《Reborn Just To Be a Big Shot Family Freeloader》


 Chapter 1： Pre-holiday memory

    Chapter 1 Past Life Memories


    An autumn rain and a cool one.


    Yan Qixun leaned against the door frame of the main room of the thatched earthen house, looking at Lili Qiuyu outside, feeling extremely melancholy.


    There was a fire last night, and she was stunned by the thick smoke. After waking up, she inexplicably awakened the memory of her previous life.


    Looking at this thatched hut that looked like the 1950s and 1960s in her previous life, Qi Xun felt that she died hastily in her previous life.


    Tossed and turned all night, not knowing whether to be happy or annoyed.


    Just. The mood is quite complicated.


    After thinking about it all night, I can only sigh, Meng Po Tang is also cutting corners these days. Otherwise, she was happily reincarnated and lived in this ancient mountain village for eight or nine years, why did she think about her previous life again?


    Can''t be a carefree ancient peasant girl happily?


    However, you can''t think of the worst in everything. Maybe there is nothing wrong with Meng Po Tang. It is purely because she was the most talented and youngest 38-year-old academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in her previous life, and made outstanding achievements for the development of science and technology in the motherland. Contribution and great merit, but she was reborn as a poor peasant daughter, and the dynasty she lived in was really not so friendly to women, so God gave extra rewards out of compensation, so she was allowed to open a plug-in and awaken the memory of her previous life. ?


    Thinking this way, do you feel better?


    Yan Qixun has no regrets about his untimely death in his previous life. She died to save people, and it was an honorable sacrifice. Both parents have passed away, and my uncle has another family. He is still a single dog. The experimental project he is in charge of has just been successful. The country he lives in is already the most powerful country in the world more than ten years ago.


    Die without regrets.


    She was melancholy that the home she devoted herself to was burnt to ashes by a fire just yesterday. Except for two boxes of books at home, nothing was rescued.


    Of course, fortunately, people are fine.


    Now their family is temporarily living in the house where my grandfather lived when he was alive, and it is only ten meters away from the small courtyard where her house was burned down.


    After my grandfather passed away, this house has been empty. It was originally a house with earthen walls and grass roofs. Fortunately, there are three rooms, and the roof is repaired by her parents once a year.


    However, living is not just about having a house.


    Yan Qixun shrank his shoulders.


    There is only a middle coat that I wore when I slept yesterday, which is very thin, and the clothes are still stained with soot. However, there was no change of clothes.


    Now it is the beginning of September of the lunar calendar, and it is almost winter, the weather is getting colder and colder, and the family has no food, no clothes or bedding, and only all the savings in the family have been dug out from the burnt house, less than five taels. of broken silver and more than two hundred copper coins.


    She couldn''t enter the space she had in her previous life, and now she doesn''t know if the space disappeared or if she couldn''t enter temporarily, so she had to plan for the worst.


    But the eldest brother went to Beijing with his father to take the exam, and he will not be able to come back until April next year at the earliest. My mother is a beautiful lady, and she can afford chess, piano, calligraphy and painting. The second brother and the third sister are triplets with the eldest brother. They are only twelve years old. She and the fifth sister are twins, and they are only eight years old.


    At least she can''t stand the cold now.


    Looking at the rain outside, Yan Qixun wiped her face and sighed again, but she really didn''t want to lie down in the house with that little straw and a broken quilt to keep warm.


    This **** ancient times, transportation basically depends on walking, communication basically depends on roaring, heating basically depends on shaking, entertainment basically depends on. Ah bah, what are you thinking!


    The poor genius shrugged his shoulders coldly, and put aside the spit that filled his screen, he began to figure out how to use his brain to make money to support his family. Just as he was thinking about it, he heard the squeak of the bamboo fence courtyard door being pushed open. .


    It was a woman in her late fifties. In this day and age, she was considered an old man and could call herself an old woman.


    is the only neighbor of her family, the grandmother of the Zuo family.


    The Zuo family has only two elders and a son. Because they are hunters, they do not live in the village for the convenience of going up the mountain, but at the head of the village at the foot of the mountain. It is about 200 meters away from the village where people live.


    Yan Qixun''s father, Yan Yongwu, was born in Beijing. He lost his parents when he was a child. He was raised by his grandparents. When he was fifteen years old, his grandparents who worked in the Beijing Hanlin Academy died. Later they became neighbors with the Zuo family.


    Qixun saw the grandma of the Zuo family coming in the rain, and hurriedly asked, "Grandma, why are you here now?"


    The grandmother of the Zuo family was wearing a thatch hood and carrying a woven bamboo basket, which was wrapped in oilcloth, and she didn''t know what was in it.


    Seeing the question, he closed the fence gate and stepped on the mud to quickly walk to the door, picking the mud off his shoes and entering the house, while saying: "I think you were hit by a disaster last night, I guess there is nothing at home, our family can''t help. What else, I can still mix out some rice and noodles, I am afraid that you will not eat it, so no, I will send you some. Why are you the only one in the family? What about your mother and the others?"


    Before Qixun could answer, Grandma Zuo put down the basket, grabbed Qixun''s hand, and said in surprise, "Oh, my little one, just wear this, why are you standing like this? Now it''s cold and sick again. What''s the matter? Go to the bed and lie down. You still have to find a way to find something thicker."


    The grandmother of the Zuo family knew that in this fire, apart from a few taels of silver, several copper plates, and two boxes of books, nothing else was robbed.


    The tattered quilt when they slept last night was sent by the grandmother of the Zuo family, and the tattered quilt was the quilt of the little uncle of the Zuo family. He said that he was an adult, and it was nothing to stay up all night, so I borrowed it from her for the time being.


    Mother Qixun saw that Qixun had a fever yesterday, so she borrowed it once. Today I have to give it back to others.


    It was also because she fainted yesterday and had a little fever. This morning, her mother took her brothers, sisters and sisters out to find a way to keep her at home.


    Qixun saw the worried look on the Zuo family''s grandmother''s face, and hurriedly said: "My mother took my brother to the town to buy quilts and cloth, and my sister and sister went to the great-uncle''s house to borrow food."


    Zuo''s grandfather is not in good health and has been taking medicine. Therefore, although he is a hunter, his life is actually difficult. His family only has three acres of dry land, and he needs to buy enough food to eat. Qixun''s family is so embarrassed to borrow it from his family. grain?


    So the third sister and the younger sister went to the great-uncle''s house to borrow food. This great-uncle-grandfather is not an outsider, he is her great-grandfather''s direct younger brother, and the two families are blood relatives who have not had five clothes.


    Because it was far away from the village, the fire last night did not disturb the clansmen, and the fire burned around that time, so why should the villagers be frightened by it at midnight?


    But at this moment, it is estimated that the clansmen also know.


    After all, her home is at the head of the village, and she has to pass by here when she enters and leaves the village. No one from the clan came over at the moment, and it was because her sister and her sister went to the village.


    The grandmother of the Zuo family pushed her into bed and wrapped her in the thin torn quilt before saying, "Although I owe the harvest this autumn, your great-uncle''s family has thirty acres of paddy fields, plus the ten rented from your family. Mus of paddy fields, life is still in the near future, but I can help you a little. Besides, your great-uncle is still alive, and he has always loved your great-grandchildren, and will not watch you suffer. I only gave you a few pounds. Mixed flour, two catties of rice, enough for you to eat for a few days."


    His parents were not at home, so Qixun did not dare to accept anything from others, so he refused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： festival sisters home

    Chapter 2 Sisters come home


    The grandma of the Zuo family waved her hand: "You don''t have to be polite to grandma. Usually, your parents help my family. If you don''t accept it, it will hurt the relationship between our two families. , I posted it early in the morning, and it''s soft, eat it while it''s hot. Poor child, must be hungry?"


    Qi Xun thought about it too, and he was really hungry, so he was no longer polite, and took a piece of cake the size of a palm and ate it.


    For Qixun, who recalled various delicacies in his previous life, the cakes of dead noodles were not very good, but in the countryside, they were considered the best quality grains, and they were better than the rich aroma of wheat and the unique sweetness of wheat. Qixun''s mouth is full of water when he is hungry, how can he dare to dislike it?


    She was grateful to the grandmother of the Zuo family. While eating, she smiled and said, "The cakes made by grandma are fragrant."


    Zuo''s grandma patted her head and said with pity: "Eat slowly, grandma will serve you a bowl of porridge. It will warm your stomach."


    There is also a clay pot in the basket, which contains miscellaneous porridge, and two clean bowls.


    Her pots and pans were not burnt, but they were all covered with soot and had not had time to clean.


    Zuo''s grandma waited for her to drink the porridge, and didn''t clean up the bowl. Thinking that her family would take two days, she let her lie down on the bed, but don''t go to the ground. If she gets sick again now, it''s not for fun.


    Qixun obediently agreed, and Grandma Zuo helped her wrap the quilt before putting on her robe and leaving the room: "I''ll go back first, if anything happens, just call, I can hear it at home."


    When Grandma Zuo got out of the yard, Qixun was lying on the bed wrapped in a torn quilt and didn''t want to move. It was the sound of straws clacking, and the sound of autumn rain outside. The beautiful artistic conception of her, on the contrary, matched with Qiu Liang, making her feel even more desolate.


    After lying down for a while, she slowly fell asleep, and the sound of someone entering the hospital woke her up.


    Qixun rubbed her eyes and hurriedly pushed the wooden lattice window to look out, but saw that the rain had stopped, and her older sister and younger sister entered the courtyard behind two men, one old and one young.


    The man in front of him, who was in his fifties, was the eldest son of her great-uncle, Yan Hongyun. She called him uncle. She is handsome and beautiful, the eldest grandson of her uncle, and her cousin Yan Lingzhou.


    The slender, beautiful little girl with a pair of extremely bright almond eyes behind the two is her sister Yan Lingsu. And that beautiful girl who frowned like a sad face was her twin sister Yan Lingyu.


    Qixun was an only child in her last life. Her parents were soldiers. Her mother sacrificed herself on a mission when she was three years old. Her father never remarried, and she was too busy with work to take care of her. She was taken by her unreliable CEO. Uncle raised.


    However, the uncle got married late, and he did not marry until she was fifteen or sixteen years old. The younger cousin was sixteen years younger than her, and the age difference was too great. , She felt that she was a teenager when she returned, but she was so busy that she basically lived in the laboratory, and she did not have much experience with her younger cousin.


    The memory of a few years in this life is comparable to the decades in the previous life?


    When I saw my sister and sister at the moment, I felt quite miraculous, and all the troubles before going to bed were thrown into the clouds.


    She happily jumped off the bed and ran to the door of the main room to salute her uncle: "Qixun has seen the eldest grandfather."


    went to his cousin and sister Le: "Brother Lingzhou, sister, little five."


    Uncle Yan Hongyun shook off the mud on his shoes at the door and entered the house first. Seeing that Qixun was only wearing a thin middle coat, he couldn''t help frowning. He touched her head and asked, "Why are you only wearing a middle coat? Listen to you Sister said that you fainted yesterday, are you feeling better now?"


    She was asleep when the fire started, and she was stunned by the fireworks. She was carried out by the second brother, so she was only wearing middle clothes at the time, but everyone else grabbed the clothes and came out, otherwise the family would only be out today. No door.


    "I''m fine, I was a little hot at first, but now I feel better."


    "Go to the bed and lie down. If you get cold, you will worry your mother for nothing."


    Yan Hongyun looked at the situation in the house and frowned, "This house has been unoccupied for a few years, it''s really dilapidated, why don''t you wait for your mother to come back and live in my house. I''ll clean up a room for you, how many of your mothers? Let your second brother and your Zhou brother live in a room."


    They have a family of five, where is it convenient to live in someone else''s house?


    Qixun didn''t answer yet, so he tick off the soles of the shoes on the threshold, Yan Lingsu, the third sister who just entered the house, said hurriedly: "Wait for the mother and the second brother to come back and clean up."


    Yan Hongyun didn''t force it, thinking about waiting for his niece-in-law to come back and discuss it.


    Over there, Yan Lingzhou had already put down the burden he was carrying, picked Qixun up and put it on the bed in the inner room, wrapped her in a quilt and laughed and scolded her: "It''s not enough to stay on the bed without a coat, and when I look back, I feel sick and cry, but my brother doesn''t. Money to buy sugar to coax you."


    Carry this action, it is not very harmful, but it is extremely insulting.


    Thinking of her father and her uncle who liked to carry her when she was young in her previous life, Qi Xun couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but it was really cold, so he sat down on the bed honestly.


    There was really no place to sit in the house, so Yan Lingzhou said, "Grandpa, I just picked up some food and two quilts and came here. I don''t think they have anything here. Otherwise, I''ll go back and find two pieces for Xiao. Clothes? She can''t do that. Besides, I think I need to get some firewood, tableware, oil and salt."


    Yan Hongyun waved his hand: "You carry Xiao Xun on your back, let''s go home first. This room is like an ice cave, Xun girl is sick again and can''t stay."


    The eldest grandfather''s house is not spacious. His great-uncle and grandfather followed him. His three sons have not yet separated, and the three sons have eight grandchildren. The small second lived in a small courtyard for nearly 20 years. What about people?


    It would be really inconvenient for their family to move there.


    Yan Lingsu hurriedly said: "Grandpa, I really don''t need it. When I look back, I''ll set a fire in the house to make Xiao Xun warmer. Besides, didn''t Brother Lingzhou bring a quilt? My mother will be back in the afternoon. Fifth, take advantage of this time to tidy up the house. There is no need to send firewood. There is a small half-room of firewood in the west end room. The original downside house of my family has not been burned down, and there is some firewood in it. Oil, salt, etc. No need to send it, my mother and second brother bought these when they went to town. These three houses can be lived in when they are tidied up. When the weather is clear, clean the kang road, and in winter, the pit will not freeze."


    Seeing that the little girl insisted on not moving, Yan Hongyun sighed. Thinking that the eldest nephew of the long house went to the capital, and he had to pass the annual exam before returning. This calculation, at least half a year, when a fire at home has burned everything, how can life be better? Inevitably they have to help.


    Fortunately, most families in Yanjia Village are of the same clan, so these children will not be left to starve and freeze.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： something is wrong

    Something is wrong with Chapter 3


    While ?? was talking, great-uncle''s second son, Qixun''s second-class grandfather also came over with a willow basket, and several children were busy seeing the ceremony again.


    The grandfather of the second hall, Yan Hongshan, is the younger brother of the grandfather of the hall, Yan Hongyun. Although the two separated, but because the old father is still there, the two old brothers have a very good relationship. This is also because I heard that the house of the eldest nephew of the long house was on fire. Take a look, and also brought food and silver.


    "Brother, I heard that Fengchi''s house was on fire, come and see, are you there?" Fengchi was Qixun''s father, Yan Yongwu.


    Yan Hongyun said: "The third girl and the fifth girl went over in the morning, and I just found out. You also brought food over? I was just saying that the children would move to my place to live, but the children did not want to. When the niece returns, I will ask again. Ask her, if she doesn''t want to, wait until the weather is clear, and let their little brothers tidy up the house properly, after all, they can''t make a few children suffer."


    Yan Hongshan nodded: "Sure, I still have some savings in my family. The old lady asked me to bring 10 taels of silver. I always have to prepare bedding and clothes for the winter. It''s easy to say that the food is good, and every family in the Huizui will send some over, so I can''t starve. them."


    Yan Hongshan has only one son, and his son gave birth to two grandsons. He and his wife are in good health and are good at work. In fact, they live a better life than his elder brother, Yan Hongyun.


    Yan Hongyun didn''t argue about this either. His eight grandsons, all six of them, were studying seriously. Fortunately, I was studying with Qixun''s father before, so I didn''t need to pay for repairs, which saved a lot of money, but the pen, ink, paper and inkstone were also expensive. In addition, the family has only 30 to 40 acres of land, but there are 17 mouths to eat. Although the eldest son works as a cashier in the town, and the second and third sons also go to the town to work part-time jobs when they are slack, life is really tight.


    Yan Hongshan is different. His son is a scholar and he teaches in a private school in the county. The two grandsons are still young.


    The two old brothers walked around in the three rooms, discussing how to help their nephews and grandchildren live their lives, and Lingzhou teased the younger sisters to talk.


    He always felt a little weird, there seemed to be something wrong with the three younger sisters.


    Xiao Xun is better, after all, she is ill, and it is normal to be shy, but the eyebrows of the third sister and the fifth sister are dark, and they seem a little absent-minded.


    Turning to the thought that one of their homes was destroyed by fire, I can understand.


    In fact, Nanami also felt that the third sister and the younger sister were not the same as in the impression.


    Although the family is in a disaster, they will definitely not be happy, and some sadness is inevitable, but the trance on their faces does not seem to be because of the fire at home.


    Anyway, something doesn''t seem right.


    However, the self who awakened the memory of the past life is the biggest mistake.


    The two uncles and grandfathers helped to put the messy things in the house. Seeing that it was almost noon, they took the spirit boat home.


    These days, most people only eat two meals a day, and the pots and pans at home are not easy to get rid of, and they have to be cleaned, and in the current situation of their home, it is not suitable for guests to eat.


    The third sister, Yan Lingsu, left the food and things she sent, and only turned down the 10 taels of silver from the second grandfather. You know, 10 taels of silver is almost what ordinary people can chew for a year. Mother is not here, their sisters dare not accept it.


    After I sent her away, I went back to the house, touched Qixun''s forehead, saw that she didn''t have a fever, and took her pulse again. Seeing that there was no serious problem, I went to the Westinghouse to hold firewood, and Qixun was still heading out the door. The third sister joked: "Sister, when will you be able to take your pulse?"


    Yan Lingsu paused in her footsteps, but ignored it, grabbed the firewood, and warmed up the porridge and pancakes brought by the grandmother of the Zuo family early in the morning. This was the lunch for the three sisters.


    Qixun nibbled on the cake, thinking about the space in his previous life. If the space is still there, there is really nothing to worry about.


    Because she has more than eight years of memories in this life, she knows the time and space of her life today. The current court is called the Daxia Empire, which is somewhat similar to the prosperous Tang Dynasty in the history of her previous life. However, the history of this time and space is completely different from the history of her previous life.


    Today''s Daxia Empire has been established for more than 300 years. The empire is strong, but the life of the people at the bottom is not easy. Not to mention anything else, the situation of the two cousins'' house is very good in the village, but they were wearing clothes with patches just now.


    The location of Qingze House where their Yanjia Village is located is not in the hinterland of the Central Plains, but it is also a prosperous mansion. Yanjia Village is under the jurisdiction of Qingze House. However, it is not closed. There are hundreds of people in a village, most of them are of the same ethnic group, and they help each other. The poor are poor, but if the weather is good, the life will be alright.


    The empire is strong, and the government is fairly clear. Qixun feels that if he works hard, his future can be expected.


    Of course, in this feudal dynasty, social status was very important. If her father could pass the jinshi entrance examination, get an official body, and rely on her genius brain, it would be appropriate to live a rich life.


    What she worries about is not life.


    She is worried that if the space is gone, there will be no potatoes, sweet potatoes, peppers, tomatoes and various seasonings here. No matter how rich or rich, the quality of life will be greatly affected.


    She was born in wealth and honor in her previous life, and she has a temperament that focuses on research and scientific research without distractions.


    Thinking that due to the geographical and species restrictions of the times, those delicacies can no longer be enjoyed, and Qixun is a little lost in life.


    She was in a trance, Sanjie and Xiaowu were also eating porridge and eating pancakes, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Qixun came back to his senses, and saw Xiao Wu''s delicate brows slightly frowned, as if it was hard to swallow, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    The little girl has always been a bit squeamish, but now she eats porridge and pancakes, not even a side dish, which is not a star and a half worse than the food at home.


    After dinner, the three sisters started to pack up.


    Some heavy sundries were put away with the help of the two uncles before. The three of them just need to spray with water and clean the doors, windows, tables and chairs.


    Furthermore, in the house that was originally burned, some bottles and jars that were not burnt had to be found and cleaned, so that they could be used in the future.


    Of the three rooms here, the West House was originally the boudoir of my mother before she got married, but it was later built as a utility room, and the place is big enough. After the things in the house were sorted out, it just happened to be a temporary stay for the second brother, but it might be cold in winter, so we can only light the brazier to keep warm.


    The East House was originally the grandfather''s living room. The brick-built kang had a kang to be burned, so a kitchen was built outside the East House to connect it, and a door was opened inside to connect it.


    Qixun didn''t have a coat, afraid that she would catch cold, so Lingsu asked her to sit on the bed and play. She and Lingyu went outside to search for the surviving home after the fire, but they collected some undamaged pots and bowls, and Several china bottles.


    The two cleaned up the things they had packed up, sent the pots and pans to the kitchen, and moved the rest into the house.


    Cleaned up the kitchen again, and swept the house, and two hours had passed.


    On the other side of the ?? clan, the patriarch also sent someone over to take a look, saying that tomorrow he asked each family to collect some food to send.


    {New books are not easy, can I ask for a recommended collection? }


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： sisters dream

    Chapter 4 Sister''s Dream


    Lingsu declined the kindness of the clan.


    I owe it this fall, and my two uncles and grandfathers are living well in this house. In addition, they are blood relatives who have not yet produced five clothes. Lingsu thinks it is not a big problem to collect the things from their two families, but most people in the family live It''s really difficult, where can I get the rations that people save in their mouths?


    Their family hasn''t gotten that share yet.


    After sending off the two groups of people, Lingsu returned from the vegetable field of her own vegetable field: "How about, cook the vegetable porridge at night and make it thicker, and there are still two pieces of pancakes left by the grandmother of the Zuo family. It''s hot, leave it to the second brother and mother?"


    The grandmother of the Zuo family gave six pieces of cake, and the three of them ate four pieces, leaving two pieces left.


    But the pancake was only the size of a palm. The second brother and mother were walking back and forth to the town on the muddy road, and they were going to buy something again. They were afraid they would be very hungry.


    Lingyu hasn''t said a word yet, Qixun said: "Cook the vegetable rice, I''m afraid my second brother won''t be able to eat a piece of cake."


    Lingsu thought for a while: "Also. We Xiaoxun all know that we care about people."


    says this.


    Seven searched for a while, but then again, she seemed a little heartless before.


    She was afraid that the third sister would notice her change, so she changed the subject with a guilty conscience: "Sister, Xiao Wu, why are you both unhappy today? Are you worried about your family? Actually, don''t worry, it''s not that there is no place to live right now, come back to me If you want to make money for our family, you will definitely not be hungry."


    Lingsu and Lingyu were amused by her.


    Lingsu said: "Such a big little man, still thinking about making money? Don''t worry, there are me, second brother and mother at home. You and Xiaowu just take care of yourself."


    That''s what she said, but what Lingsu thought was that she remembered her past life inexplicably last night. If she was still the twelve-year-old girl from yesterday, I''m afraid she would really worry about her own life.


    Having the memory of the past life, I was panicked at the beginning, but after a long time, I have already adapted.


    Although she was only sixteen years old when she died in her previous life, she was a famous peerless doctor in the world. You have kung fu yourself, the big deal is that you can practice kung fu again in this life. As for medical skills, except for acupuncture and moxibustion, other practice is not necessary. How could someone like her be afraid of not being able to support a family?


    She is no longer the orphan from her previous life.


    In the beginning, she had no intention of seeking death by herself. In fact, she had no regrets, but in this life, she is a Yan Family Lingsu with parents, brothers and sisters, and she has her own responsibility.


    Perhaps, it was God who had pity on her being lonely and helpless in her previous life, so she gave it to her current family.


    In this world, she will be fine and live the way she once expected.


    People like ?? Qixun, as long as she is not interested, will probably not leave traces in her mind, but they have animal-like intuition, so she almost immediately felt the sadness in Lingsu''s heart.


    "Sister, are you sad?"


    Lingsu immediately blushed when she asked, rubbed her head, but smiled brightly on her face: "No, sister is very happy to have you."


    These words were weird, and Qi Xun gave her a dazed look.


    To be honest, she has never been able to understand other people''s emotions. Her uncle''s favorite thing to say is that my family''s Yan Xiaochen is a jerk.


    She actually disagreed with her uncle''s evaluation ten thousand. First of all, she is not cowardly, and secondly, she feels that she has rich emotions in her heart.


    Just. Sometimes she feels that other people''s emotions are too complicated, and she doesn''t want to spend precious time analyzing it. Most of the time she felt that other people''s emotions had nothing to do with her.


    But she is still willing to spend some time caring about those close to her.


    However, Lingsu was suddenly attracted by her bewildered little eyes, and patted her head. All the sadness caused by the memory of her previous life seemed to be cured at once, she turned to Lingyu and said, "Xiao Wu, you I''ve been busy for a long time, let''s play with Xiaoxun, I''ll go to the well to wash the dishes and come back."


    Lingyu nodded lightly when she heard the words, and when Lingsu went to the well with the vegetables in Lanzili, she climbed onto the bed, didn''t talk to Qixun, just leaned against the wall in a daze.


    Seven found her not to speak, so he simply tried to communicate the space.


    For most of the day, she has been perceiving her own space, and can already feel the existence of space, but it seems that there is always a barrier that prevents her from entering.


    As long as it''s still there. She intuition that the space can still be entered in the future, it just takes time.


    Her space has about 300 acres of land, and there are three sets of connected buildings, one for her usual experiments and work, one for the library, and one for storage.


    These three sets of buildings are assembled buildings that she spent nearly 20 years in her previous life, purchased and installed bit by bit by herself.


    In the rest of the land, most of the crops and medicinal materials such as fruits and vegetables collected by himself are planted, and some chickens, ducks, geese and pigeons are also raised.


    In her previous life, time outside of work was basically consumed in that space. Speaking of which, because of those lands, she is also half an agronomy expert.


    I don''t know how the time in the dimension is calculated. From her death in her previous life to the rebirth of her life, if the time line of the dimension is also based on this, what will the land in the dimension be like?


    Hope to open up the space soon.


    As long as the space can enter, life will not be a problem at all.


    You must know that her belongings are basically kept in the space since she was a child. If nothing else, there are a lot of gold, silver and jade jewelry.


    Her uncle is a daughter-in-law who buys several sets of jewelry for her every year. At that time, Hanfu was popular, just the traditional costumes and accessories of various dynasties and generations. From childhood to adulthood, she has several sets every year, although she almost never wears it, and there is no shortage of furs.


    Not to mention daily necessities, almost everything.


    As he was thinking about it, he heard Lingyu sigh leisurely beside him.


    Something was wrong with this girl, Qixun gave her a look.


    Twins are especially sensitive to each other''s emotions. If it was someone else, Qixun would definitely be too lazy to care, but siblings are different after all.


    Feeling that she seems sad, Qixun''s own emotions are also depressed: "Little Wu?"


    Lingyu smiled reluctantly: "Fourth sister, I''m fine, it''s just. I had a dream last night that I became another girl. That girl wasn''t doing well, and I feel a little sad when I think about it."


    what''s going on?


    What does it mean to dream of becoming another girl?


    Like her, he awakened the memory of his previous life, right?


    Qi Xun scratched his head, if he had awakened the memory of his past life like her, judging from Xiao Wu''s appearance, he probably wasn''t very happy in his past life?


    Otherwise, as her compatriot and sister, her heart would not be inexplicably blocked.


    Qi Xun Yi felt a little distressed for a while.


    In her last life, she had no siblings when she was young, and her younger cousin came too late. She is also a real genius. She basically never went to school with her peers, not to mention her brothers and sisters, and she had no friends of the same age.


    Of course, she doesn''t have the time or need to make friends.


    But she never felt that there was anything missing in her thirty-eight years of her previous life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Its so hard for me

    Chapter 5 I''m so hard


    In her previous life, Qixun''s father was a high-ranking official in the military. The uncle who raised her has dominated the global wealth list all the year round. She herself is a peerless genius, and she has no shortage of power and status.


    In terms of material life, the ancient royal princesses were not as rich as she had been.


    As for the spiritual life


    Do you think a genius scientist who spends most of his life swimming in the ocean of knowledge except sleeping will lack spiritual life?


    She has no memory of her mother''s death. After all, she was too young when her mother died. The only pain she felt in her previous life was probably the sacrifice of her father. It was a really tough time, missing the despair of a person I would never see again, and there was nowhere to put it.


    But people''s pain, in fact, is almost impossible to empathize with.


    She is not a comforter.


    After thinking about it, I can only learn how Lingsu was before, rubbing Lingyu''s head, and dryly said: "It''s just a dream, even if it''s real, it''s over. People should live in the moment. That, Our family is poorer now, but we will definitely be able to live well in the future."


    Lingyu felt the temperature of her palm, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Well, I understand."


    Qixun looked at her like this, and some doubted that the little girl was probably just like her, awakening the memory of her previous life. Otherwise, it is just a dream, and the sense of substitution will not be so strong.


    But she is not curious about other people''s past, who hasn''t clicked on it yet?


    She was curious about the fact that she suddenly awakened the memory of her past life.


    It would be fine if she was the only one, but it was even more bizarre that the two of them awakened their past life memories almost at the same time.


    Is it because Xiao Wu and her are twins?


    Her temperament of wanting to understand the root cause of things like this, can''t hold back for a while, and she can''t take care of her sister''s sadness, she sits up straight with energy, and looks at Lingyu with glowing eyes: "Come on. , tell me, when did you have that dream? What happened in the dream? How did you feel after the dream? Can you remember the reason for this dream? What did you touch before going to bed, or before going to bed? What are you thinking about to cause such a dream?"


    Well, in fact, her own memory awakening is also a bit inexplicable. She thought about it for a long time and couldn''t find the reason. But if Xiao Wu really awakened her memory, maybe she can find the reason here?


    Trace the source, anything happens, there are traces to be found.


    Although it is very unscientific to awaken past life memories, she has always believed that the end of science is theology. And theology itself can be explained and verified by science.


    Seeing her like this, Lingyu was a little speechless, and the anger in her heart caused by the experience of her previous life was disturbed by her bright eyes.


    However, she suddenly remembered such a bizarre thing in her previous life, even if it was her twin sister, Lingyu would not dare to say it carelessly.


    Seeing Qixun''s eyes shining brightly, Lingyu glanced at her and said faintly: "Last night there was such a big fire at home, and I was scared to death. What else can I think about? It''s just a dream."


    After thinking about it, he felt that it was not good to explain why he suddenly turned red with sadness, and said, "I''m just worried about my family. There is nothing left in the house due to this fire. How will I live in the future?"


    Was it because of this sadness?


    Qi Xun looked at the delicate and beautiful little sister who looked like a porcelain doll. Although the family didn''t say how wealthy they were in the past, at least they didn''t have to worry about food, drink, and clothing, and then looked at the three broken thatched cottages in his house and shook his head secretly.


    No wonder Xiao Wushou''s eyes were red.


    My own house, I really don��t deserve such a beautiful little sister, I wronged my sister.


    No, you have to get rich.


    Isn''t ?? just to make money?


    With her IQ, she still can''t make money?


    As for social status, not to mention that my father is very likely to be in high school, even the eldest brother and the second brother are also very competitive, and he will be designated to be an official in the future.


    Even without them, she is an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and she still can''t make a fortune and become a well-off?


    Qixun gritted his teeth and clenched his fist, feeling that his whole body was full of power.


    Fight! Today, I plan to make a plan, how to reach the peak of life, how to let her whole family live a life of worry-free food and clothing.


    At this moment, she completely forgot to explore the so-called dream.


    Lingyu saw that she was staring at herself first, then looked at the room, and then gritted her teeth, her heart pounding: "Fourth sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Huh?" Qixun came back to his senses, with a very gentle tone, "It''s alright, don''t be sad, don''t be afraid, with your sister I''m here, I won''t let you starve and freeze, it''s not about silver. Is it? It''s just me, making money is easy to get hold of, and it can be solved with money, it''s not a problem, I''ll go back and make money. "


    Lingyu: .


    Are they all sisters, or sisters who have been in the mother''s belly together for ten months, who doesn''t know who? You are so heartless and you still make money, I really don''t believe it, sister!


    Lingyu rolled her eyes at her: "Why didn''t I know that you would still make money? Fourth elder sister, you are so capable. When father was worried about the money that he went to Beijing to take the exam, why didn''t you make some money for him first?"


    "Huh?" Qi Xun also felt that he was too bloody, and accidentally bald, forgetting that her current personality does not allow her to be too good.


    I am so hard.


    Qixun sighs, I am so good, but I have to hide my clumsiness. Life is hard, nothing more than that.


    She can''t tell her sister, in fact, your sister and I are a show with an IQ of 210. It''s not a problem to make money, right?


    A sister who has been together in the womb of her own mother suddenly said that she remembered something from a previous life. In her previous life, she was a genius with high IQ. Who can stand it? Shouldn''t it be considered a disease of the brain?


    Qixun tried his best to keep his respect, with a serious face: "I didn''t realize that I was so good at that time."


    Lingyu: .


    just. It feels very complicated.


    No matter how she thinks about her sister''s sudden self-confidence, she doesn''t think it''s normal.


    Originally, she was still a little dazed because she suddenly remembered the events of her previous life. She was stimulated by her relatives, and Lingyu suddenly felt that the events of her previous life were nothing to worry about. There is such a worrying sister, Yaoshou, who else? Empty for the things of the previous life to hurt the spring and the autumn?


    Besides, the last life is over.


    Looking at her unreliable but lively sister, Lingyu''s heart, which was heavy due to the memory of her tragic death in her previous life, was inexplicably healed.


    Living this life well is the most important thing.


    Facing her sister''s serious nonsense face, Lingyu rolled her eyes: "Come on, look back and you said the same to your mother."


    Shihiro: How come no one believes the truth?


    It''s not that she is arrogant.


    In the past, my uncle always said that Yan Xiaozhen was a little arrogant, and she didn''t agree with it. Is she arrogant? She just can face up to her own strength and is honest enough.


    Nanhiro sighed sadly again.


    It is difficult to be a person, it is even more difficult to be an honest person, and it is even more difficult to be an honest person who wants to be trusted.


    For the future, Qixun struggled to ask: "You really don''t believe that I can make money?"


    Lingyu glanced at her and shook her head: "I didn''t see it."


    Seven Searches: .


    The ?? sisters were speechless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： schadenfreude

    Chapter 6 Schadenfreude


    Lingsu finished the meal and went into the room. Seeing the two young ones sitting there with big eyes and small eyes, Little Wu''s eyes were still a little red, and said in surprise, "What''s wrong? Are you bickering?"


    "How can there be? Xiao Wuchou''s family''s livelihood, I said I could make money, but she didn''t believe it, and her eyes were red with anger."


    Lingsu was both angry and funny, and tapped her forehead: "You can be rude, why do you provoke Xiaowu? She is squeamish, not as sturdy as you, and you prefer to tease her. If you really make her cry, see your mother come back. I won''t beat you."


    Lingyu: .


    Who made your eyes red from your anger? I am not


    Forget it, although this is her own sister, she is also considered a person who has lived two lifetimes. In her eyes, this sister is just a baby, what does she care about?


    Lingyu touched his face and forced a smile: "I''m fine."


    Brothers and sisters in the whole family, they have nothing to do with each other, they are angry and good for a while, they are not worth taking seriously.


    Lingsu smiled softly.


    She was an orphan in her last life. She said she died to save others, but it was just that lonely world. She had no love in her life, so she was able to die calmly.


    In the twelve years of my life, my father was kind and serious, my mother was gentle and dignified, my eldest brother was honest and generous, my second brother was rebellious but loved them dearly, my fourth sister was naughty and cute but also caring, and my little sister was delicate and graceful. , So parents and siblings, after all, let her take pictures.


    Feeling uneasy, he checked Xiaoxun''s pulse again to confirm that she was in good health, and then smiled: "Mother and second brother should be back soon. This muddy road is really difficult to walk, you two stay at home, I will greet you. As soon as you greet them, you can also help with something."


    Qixun hurriedly pulled her: "Sister, you''ve been busy all day, go to the kang and rest for a while. I''m thinking that my mother will definitely take someone''s ox cart back. Our house is not far from the road, wait and hear. It''s not too late to welcome them when they come back."


    Lingsu smiled: "Alright."


    Sitting on the kang, thinking of the bickering between the little two, Ling Su said: "I told you earlier, you don''t have to worry about family matters, and making money is not something you should think about. My brother and my mother. I studied medicine with my grandfather when I was a child, and I know a lot of medicinal materials. When I have time to wait, I go to the mountains to dig some medicinal materials to concoct and sell them, and I can always get some money. "


    My grandfather, Gong Yujin, was the imperial physician of the former Taiyuan Hospital. Later, he was involved in resignation. On the way back to his hometown, he was seriously injured by a bandit. He temporarily lived in Yanjia Village. Mingxi accidentally fell into the water while washing and was rescued by Yan''s father, Yan Fengchi. Yan Fengchi''s grandfather worked in the Imperial Academy of Beijing during his lifetime. He was an official in the same dynasty as Gong Yujin, and he knew each other. Gong Yujin simply married his daughter to Yan Fengchi.


    After the two got married, Gong Yujin thought that her hometown had no relatives alive, and she was worried about her only daughter, so she settled down in Yan''s village, built a house next to her son-in-law''s house, and lived next to her son-in-law''s family.


    Yan Lingsu showed an amazing talent in medicine at a young age and continued to study medicine with her grandfather until the old man passed away.


    But because of his young age and a girl''s family, he has never had a pulse check for anyone.


    Therefore, it is not a big thing for her to say that she is going to get herbal medicine to make money.


    Qixun Sansan, if she insisted that she can make money, Sanjie would be as unbelievable as Xiaowu. She didn''t bother to say anymore.


    But just sitting like this is boring, so I have to chat awkwardly: "How about I tell you a joke?"


    Without waiting for the two little girls to agree, she continued: "By the way, a centipede was bitten by a poisonous snake and was sent to the animal hospital for first aid. After the diagnosis, Lang Zhong said: In order to prevent the spread of the venom, the limb must be amputated. Stop! The centipede said, I have too many legs, cut them off! I can hold on! Langzhong comforts it, good brother, if you want to open up, you will be an earthworm in the future."


    Lingyu covered her mouth with a face-saving smile, and Lingsu''s eyes were also full of smiles.


    The three sisters laughed for a while, and Lingsu heard footsteps outside. Looking through the window, she saw her mother and second brother Gong Yuhao came back with things on their backs.


    Lingsu hurriedly jumped out of bed and put on her shoes to greet the person.


    Qixun and Lingyu were lying at the window looking out.


    Yanniang opened the bamboo fence gate and entered the courtyard, followed by her second brother, Gong Yuhao, before entering the courtyard. As a result, her foot slipped and she hit the bamboo gate and stumbled into the mud.


    Qixun and Lingyu both opened their mouths in shock.


    But he was still protecting the package, holding it high, not to mention how ridiculous.


    Shihiro: ".Hope the door is ok."


    Lingyu: ".Pfft."


    Lingyu thought about how unkindness to laugh at the second brother. In order to show her kindness, she rolled her eyes at Qixun and said angrily, "Shouldn''t you be worried about the second brother at this moment? Just tell my brother."


    Because her grandfather had no children, Yan Niang gave birth to three children in her first child, and among the three children, the eldest son and the second son were male treasures. The grandfather negotiated with Yan''s father, and the second son was adopted to the Gongyu family, so the second brother followed the grandfather''s surname Gongyu, which was recorded in the name of the uncle who died early.


    Gongyu is a rare compound surname. Later, Yan Niang gave birth to twins Qixun and Lingyu. Qixun was also adopted by her uncle who died early, so she was called Qixun, not the Lingzi generation of the Suiyan family.


    Therefore, in this life, she is not actually called Yan Qixun, but now her name is Gongyu Qixun.


    Strictly speaking, Qixun and his second brother Gong Yuhao are actually cousins ??with their eldest brother and sister. But at home, the five brothers and sisters are all called according to their own sequence.


    The two little people were lying on the window and gloating at the misfortune, Lingsu was very kind, and hurriedly ran to pick up the things from Gong Yuhao''s hand, and even spared a hand to help him.


    Yan''s mother, Yu''s Mingxi, looked at the frizzy son and the two daughters who were lying on the windowsill, and shook his head.


    The boy is so skinny that he won''t break if he falls, but now he''s worried if he doesn''t have clothes to change and wash.


    One by one, no worries.


    When Mother entered the house, Qixun and Lingyu also got off the kang and talked around Gongyu Mingxi: "Mother, what did you and the second brother buy? Why are there so many?"


    "Because I didn''t have much money, I only bought two quilts. I''ll use them first. I also bought a few catties of silk and cotton, and a few pieces of cloth to make clothes for you to wash. Then I''ll have some coarse grains and oil and salt. I''m afraid you will have to live with your mother for a few hard days. But this is also temporary, and my mother will find a way to make some money back."


    These days, there is no cotton, and ordinary people have no money. In winter, they stuff their clothes with straw, kapok, and cattail for warmth. Those from better families use silk and cotton.


    Yan''s house used to have a few old fur coats, but they were all swallowed up by the fire.


    Gongyu is really worried about how to spend this winter.


    Because I couldn''t bear to get sick from the cold, I bought silk and cotton to make winter clothes for the children.


    While helping to put things, Lingsu said: "Earlier, Grandma Zuo sent a few catties of rice noodles, a jar of porridge, and a few cakes. The grandfather sent fifty catties of miscellaneous grains and two quilts, and the second grandfather also sent I came here with 30 catties of brown rice and 10 taels of silver. We kept the things, but I refused the money. Some people from the clan also came and said that they would go back and collect some food for each family. I think that now everyone is struggling. , I didn''t answer, I just said that the two uncles and grandfathers have already sent some, and our family will buy more, enough to eat next summer."


    In fact, I bought bedding and clothing, and the rest of the money could not buy much food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： To be honest, I remember my past life for my mother

    Chapter 7 is the truth, I remember my past life for my mother


    Although the empire was strong, the government was powerful, and the price control was good, the price of food was really not expensive. A buck of rice was only more than forty cents, and a pound was less than five cents. But Guan Jian is that their family is poor and white now. And there are five mouths to eat.


    But no matter how poor you are, you have to rely on yourself.


    When others can help for a while, can they point to others for everything?


    Gongyu Mingxi agreed with Lingsu''s approach.


    "Su Er did the right thing. You already owe your uncle and grandma from the Zuo family their great favor."


    Lingsu asked her mother to rest on the kang, she put the things away, and then asked the second brother to take off his coat and go to the bed to sit: "I''ll go wash the clothes first, bake them at night, and then I can wear them tomorrow. Dinner is already here. It''s ready, cooked rice. It was said to cook porridge, but Xiao Xun was afraid that you would be hungry, so he simply cooked it. Second brother, are you hungry? There are still two pieces of pancakes left by the grandma from Zuo''s family in the morning. I kept it warm in the pot while I was cooking, and it was softening."


    At noon, I bought four cakes in the town, one for two cents, my mother only ate one, and he ate three by himself, but he was not hungry, Gong Yuhao waved his hand: "I''m not hungry, we''ll have dinner together later, Get your mother a pad and pad, put the clothes on, and I''ll go back and wash them myself."


    Lingsu went to get the pancakes, and poured two bowls of water for the mothers: "warm the body first, and I will wash the clothes easily."


    Waiting for Lingsu to wash the second brother''s clothes, Gongyu Mingxi asked Qixun, "Do you have a fever during the day? Are you feeling better?"


    "It''s much better. Mom, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry. I helped my sister and Xiao Wu clean up the house earlier."


    Gongyu Mingxi is relieved.


    If you really want to fall ill, you have to spend money to treat the disease. Not to mention the suffering of the body, Guan Jian has no money and cannot be cured. Although Lingsu studied medicine with her grandfather when she was a child, Gongyu Mingxi felt that her third daughter was not yet at the level of giving people a pulse.


    Gong Yuhao looked at the two of them, and seeing that Qixun was in good spirits, he teased her: "I just fell, you and Xiaowu don''t feel bad, but you are still laughing at brother, how should you punish you two? I originally said Give you good fruit to taste, don''t think about it now."


    Lingyu pouted: "It''s almost winter, in our town, can we still have fruit to sell?"


    There are some for sale, but our family has no money to buy them now.


    Qixun echoed: "That''s right, I''m someone who has read books, don''t lie to me."


    Gongyu Mingxi laughed and said, "Just the few books you read, can you be called someone who has read books? No shame."


    Gongyu Mingxi chess, qin, calligraphy and painting are not proficient in everything, but at least they have learned well. She was in Beijing when she was a child, and her family was fairly good. She had hired a female gentleman to teach her.


    Not to mention, she is different now.


    She now has a sense of pride in her knowledge and talent, so she consciously said this.


    Qixun doesn''t understand his mother''s mind, he only thinks, isn''t he a scholar? Although I specialize in science, I can''t create poems and songs, so I can appreciate them.


    has a father who is a talented person, and the eldest brother''s studies are also highly praised by his father, but the second brother Gong Yuhao is not very fond of reading, but he is very talented in martial arts.


    The Gongyu clan was from the Xinglin family, but it was passed down to the generation of the grandfather Gongyujin, and he was the only one. As soon as he was born, he took his grandfather''s surname, and his grandfather felt partial pain to his bones and had high hopes for Gong Yuhao.


    Gong Yuhao didn''t like to read, so his grandfather taught him medical skills, but unfortunately he wasn''t too interested in medical skills, but he was very good at the boxing and kung fu used to nourish his body.


    Therefore, when my mother mentioned the matter of reading, Gong Yuhao hurriedly changed the subject, and he didn''t know how he changed, but suddenly there were two more big peaches about the size of an adult''s palm, shaking them in his hands: "Who said this season There is no fruit? Look what this is? Do you want to eat it?"


    His swaying shocked Gongyu Mingxi, Qixun, and Lingyu.


    The three were stunned for a while, before Gongyu Mingxi said, "Hao''er, where did this peach come from?"


    Gong Yuhao smiled, brushed his hair, and said, "Mother, you may not believe it, but last night, I somehow remembered what happened in my previous life. It must be the thief mother-in-law Meng who cut corners, Meng Po soup is fake, and the effect is too bad. Don''t I just remember what happened in my previous life? I want to talk to you when I go to town today, but there are many people on the road, so I didn''t mention it. Peaches are the treasures of my previous life, there are many more, and there are other fruits too. What do you want to eat? I''ll look for them."


    Three feasts:


    It''s quite frightening.


    Seven Search: Do you still bring wholesale memories from your previous life? Can you still play like this?


    Lingyu: It turns out that it''s not just me, the second brother also thinks about the past life?


    Gongyu Mingxi: I''m not hiding the truth, in fact, my mother also remembered the events of my previous life.


    This.


    If something goes wrong, it is a demon. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    is supposed to be a good thing.


    Although she was a little shocked when she recalled what happened in her previous life, with the buffer of the past day, she can now accept it. Coupled with worrying about family finances, I really don''t have time to think too much.


    In her last life, she was born in a famous family, became famous as a teenager, and her beauty and talent moved the world. Although she had no children and no daughters in the second half of her life, she lived a life of ups and downs, but she was free and easy by nature, although she was sad, but now she has both children and children, which are all given to her by God compensation.


    Living the present moment is what she wants now. After all, there are a few children to take care of.


    But it��s okay to have memories of his previous life, and so does his son, which is bizarre.


    Gongyu Mingxi had to think more.


    The matter has come to this point, and it is useless to worry about such a mysterious thing.


    Well, let''s not talk about the past life, Haoer, this peach, he said that he hid it in his previous life, but it was changed out of the sky, where did he hide it?


    Also, things from previous lives can be carried over to this life, which is not the case in myths and legends.


    So what did her son do in his last life?


    After ?? Qixun was shocked, he was overjoyed. Since the second brother can bring things to this life, isn''t there hope for her space?


    She just said, after working hard for a day, I still feel the existence of space.


    Ha, as long as her space can be used, is it still a problem to support a family? When she had the space, and influenced by some space-flow novels, she came up with a whim, wondering if she would also come to travel or something, so the things in the space were very well prepared.


    Don''t talk about gold, silver and jade, only gold bars. As a hard currency, she is not short of money, so she naturally has a lot. In addition to the gold bars of several million yuan, the light was only broken silver bars. When a certain treasure was sold for three or four yuan per gram, she bought a total of 300,000 yuan and threw it into the space.


    One catty in her previous life is equivalent to one catty and sixty taels in the current measurement. If calculated according to the catty liang here, the silver alone is nearly 2,600 taels.


    However, now is not the time to think about these things, she is curious that the second brother is the same as her to restore the past life story itself.


    In short, it was a really exciting day.


    Qixun sighed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Festival Monkey, my Monkey

    Chapter 8 Monkey, my monkey


    Speaking of which, the second brother is really big enough.


    Second brother, you are so stupid, you have a memory of this kind of thing in your previous life, so you just say it so carelessly, is it really okay?


    The heart is so big that I need two grills. Qi Xun secretly vomited.


    also thought that the second brother might have the same space as him, so he was not surprised at how the peaches in the second brother''s hand came from.


    Qixun was very interested: "Second brother, who were you in your last life? What was your name? What did you do?"


    Gong Yuhao touched his head: "Well, I was not human in my last life."


    Gongyu Mingxi: .


    Lingyu: .


    My son (my brother) is not human.


    Hong Kong, I was scared.


    Only Qixun''s eyes lit up: "So what kind of species are you, second brother? Demon cultivator?"


    What the **** is a demon repairer?


    Gong Yuhao looked contemptuous: "What kind of demon cultivator? I am the Monkey King Equalling Heaven of Huaguo Mountain. I was raised by heaven and earth and born of chaos. Those immortals who say I am a demon monkey are simply jealous of me. Of course, they were more jealous of me."


    Gongyu Mingxi looked confused.


    Lingyu looked surprised.


    The Monkey King, she knows, the monkey in Journey to the West.


    Isn''t ?? a monster?


    But the monkey has become his second brother, it feels amazing.


    Seven Search: Brother Monkey became his second brother! dear!


    Qixun''s eyes continued to glow, and what was fiery could be turned into reality.


    She jumped up with an exclamation and went to hold Gong Yuhao''s hand, her excitement was beyond words: "Brother Monkey! My Brother Monkey!"


    What''s the matter?


    Not to mention that Gong Yuhao was shocked by her, even Gongyu Mingxi looked inexplicable, yo, look at this excitement, these two little people, were they brothers and sisters in their previous lives? Two little monkeys?


    Gongyu Mingxi was amused by this idea.


    Seeing everyone looking at her, Qixun was very angry: "What do you know? This is Brother Monkey. Who is Brother Monkey? He is our struggle against the world, the last persistence in our hearts, and our uncompromising, He is my forever boy!"


    What is this saying, I don��t understand!


    The mother and son were speechless.


    Qixun looks like you don''t understand.


    But she understood why the second brother would speak out about his past life carelessly. Brother Monkey, who can proclaim himself the Great Sage of Monkey King, was originally a man who was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    The saying of ??X point is that you and other mortals are not worth my hiding.


    Gong Yuhao as the client: My Xiaoxun actually admires brother so much? Comparable to Heavenly Court''s gang of dogs know more goods than the gods.


    As expected of my sister!


    My sister likes me so much, I''m really embarrassed.


    Forget it, pet her, pet her, pet her to the death.


    Gong Yuhao made a dark plan.


    Unlike Qixun, Gongyu Mingxi didn''t know how amazing her son was, and really thought it was a monkey that became a monster.


    "So, son, seeing Xiaoxun so excited, you are an incredible monkey? Raised by heaven and earth, born of chaos, it sounds amazing. No," said Gongyu Mingxi, turning her head. "How does Xiaoxun know who you were in your last life?"


    This is sloppy again.


    Qixun touched his head, and then smiled guilty: "Mother, if I say, last night, like the second brother, I remembered the events of my previous life, and I heard about the second brother in my last life, do you believe it?"


    Gongyu Mingxi looked indifferent: ". The letter."


    Hey, mother''s reaction is quite calm.


    After all, the son was a monkey and he calmly accepted it.


    Qixun admires his mother''s calmness.


    When Lingyu saw it, it was a good opportunity, it was a good time to follow the trend, so he first pressed the shock that the second brother was a monkey, hurriedly coughed, and glanced at Gongyu Mingxi: "What, mother, if I Say, last night, I also remembered what happened in my past life, do you believe it?"


    Gongyu Mingxi: ". Hehe, if my mother says that she also remembers things from her previous life, I will ask you guys to believe it or not!"


    Brother and sister three:


    Shock! A fire, he awakened the memories of his previous life, and later he found that his whole family awakened the memories of the previous life.


    The Penguin UC Department in Qixun��s heart was shocked and floated.


    The three brothers and sisters looked at each other in embarrassment.


    Qixun whispered: "Mother, I''m not joking, what I said is true."


    Gongyu Mingxi continued with an indifferent face: "I''m not kidding. What I said is true."


    Just. Suddenly I don''t know what to say.


    Gas suddenly embarrassed.


    "Okay, your mother, I really remember things in my previous life. You don''t look like you are lying. Since all four of our mothers remembered things in my previous life, maybe Su''er girl also remembered it. It doesn''t make sense. Just pull her down. Hao''er, go and call Su''er, and we''ll talk together."


    Qixun laughed: "Yes, the family should be neat and tidy."


    Gong Yuhao went to the well and called Lingsu.


    Qixun was curious: "Mother, what was your situation in your last life?"


    Gongyu Mingxi looked complicated and chuckled lightly: "Wait for Su''er to come over, let''s talk together."


    also, save me saying it twice.


    Qixun curiously looked at the two big peaches thrown by the second brother on the kang table: "Mother, Xiao Wu, the second brother''s peach, isn''t it really a fairy peach, right?"


    The big pan peach grows like a flower.


    This is watery, it looks so delicious, I want to eat it!


    Ling Yuzhi also stared at the two big peaches, wanting to eat the same, with a very regretful tone: "I forgot to ask the second brother to wash the peaches by the well."


    Gongyu Mingxi was in a complicated mood. Although there was a calm stroke on his face, he was still a little bit back to his senses.


    After waiting for a long time, Lingsu took the washed clothes and followed Gong Yuhao into the house. Gong Yuhao was carrying a basket in his hand, which contained many washed fruits, including peaches, peaches, dates, pears, loquats, bananas, oranges, apples, and grapes. The variety is quite rich.


    said that after waiting for a long time before calling someone back, it turned out to be washing fruit.


    Although ??Lingsu entered the room, his expression was still a little stunned.


    was probably surprised by these fruits that her second brother conjured out of thin air.


    Gongyu Mingxi pointed to the empty space above the kang: "Su''er, you can sit too. Let''s talk to the whole family."


    Lingsu nodded and said with a dazed expression: "These fruits. Wait a minute, I''ll load some plates first. By the way, let the second brother''s clothes hang on the air."


    The basket was still dripping, she was afraid that the kang would get wet.


    Lingyu went down to the kang to help.


    Qixun put the quilt sent by his uncle and spread it on the kang, and took out the quilt he bought and placed it on the kang. People can lean on the quilt and say, "This is more comfortable."


    asked the second brother, "Brother Monkey, are those fruits all fairy fruits?"


    Gong Yuhao rolled his eyes and said, "What beautiful thing do you think? I planted it on Huaguo Mountain, although I used the seeds of Xiantao, but it is not nourished by immortal energy. It''s impossible to live forever, but eating it often can prolong your life."


    That''s great.


    But in fact, the fruits she grows in space are also good for the body.


    Gongyu Mingxi stared at Qixun: "What is the name of the monkey brother, there are no rules. It is called the second brother."


    When Lingsu and Lingyu came over, put the fruit plate on the kang table, and the whole family sat around the kang table, Gongyu Mingxi said: "Okay, Su''er, do you know that apart from you, our mothers all think of their previous lives. What happened? Do you remember what happened in your past life?"


    "What?"


    Lingsu was shocked by the second brother Pingkong conjuring a bunch of fruit, but she didn''t expect her mother to give her another big thunder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Is my mother actually Li Xiaoran?

    Chapter 9 My mother is actually Li Xiaoran?


    Seeing her shocked so much, Gongyu Mingxi''s tone was a little regretful: "You didn''t think about your past life?"


    Lingsu subconsciously replied: "I remembered. No, mother, you all remembered?"


    Gongyu Mingxi sighed: "Yes, I remember it all, this is really amazing. Why do you say this?"


    Why, we don''t know, we don''t understand, we don''t have a place to ask.


    Seeing that several children didn''t speak, Gongyu Mingxi shook her head: "Forget it, I don''t understand this matter. The last life is the last life after all. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it, just say it if you want to. Tell me first. As for me, in my last life, it could be considered to be from a famous family. My father was a student of the prime minister, and he was a student of Guange. People are known as the first poet of the ages. My father is a Hanlin bachelor, and my great-grandfather is a champion. Therefore, I can also be regarded as a family source. Although I am a woman, I am very talented in poetry, and I became famous when I was young. Even if I despise women as not talented people, I have to admit that I am one of the few people in the world who can reach the world of ci.


    Speaking of this, Gongyu Mingxi''s smile was somewhat fading: "Famous at a young age, good wine, good poetry, good gambling gold and stone, the first half of life was flying freely, but it is a pity that the country was broken, mountains and rivers were broken, and from then on, I was alone in the evening. In the eyes of outsiders, it is probably desolate, right?"


    Student Qixun said that her mother''s life experience, how does it sound like Li Qingzhao, the first female lyricist in the history of her past life?


    "Li Yi''an?" Qixun looked at her mother and asked hesitantly.


    Gongyu Mingxi was surprised: "Xiao Xun knows me?"


    "Mother, I know. I know very well. You said that my grandfather, who I never met, studied under the Guange Bachelor, the first poet of the ages, and my grandfather was also a Guange Bachelor. You also talked about your life, and Yi An. The lives of the lay monks are too similar? That��s why I guessed like this, but I didn��t expect that my mother was really. Mother, you said that your master, Master Su Da, was the first poet of Qiangu. Maybe you don��t know that you are Qiangu yourself. The first female lyricist."


    Qixun said excitedly.


    Really, there are too many things to be excited about today.


    But now she is very receptive. After all, her brother is even more powerful, the Great Sage Monkey King. So is it strange that her mother is the first poet of the ages?


    No, she''s not surprised!


    Shihiro said that he is very strong.


    She just felt like she was dreaming.


    Lingyu''s small eyes are bright: "The fourth sister is right, Mr. Yi An, you can be the number one female lyricist through the ages!"


    Lingsu also nodded.


    Gong Yuhao is not related to them, he is from the mythology world. Besides, when he was released from the foot of Wuzhi Mountain to join the WTO, his son was still in the Tang Dynasty, and his mother had not yet been born.


    Looking at the adoring eyes of the three caring little padded jackets except Erza, Gongyu Mingxi''s heart is inexplicably a little dark, the title of the first female poet of the ages, ahem, I feel a little proud.


    Is this her historical evaluation?


    The literati, who doesn''t care about the name behind him?


    "Cough, I don''t dare to be the number one female lyricist for the ages." Gongyu Mingxi was happy in her heart, but she was still reluctantly modest.


    Qixun nodded fiercely: "Dare to be daring, do your part! Mother, you don''t know how many people in future generations like you. I also know that you are good at betting on wine. Most of your dozens of poems are related to wine. I also wrote an article "Playing Horses", which is highly rated by the people behind the scenes. Speaking of gambling, there are more popular ways of playing in the future. I will come up with the cards later, and I will accompany you in my spare time. It''s very interesting to play. You like to drink. Like my second brother, I also hide a lot of things, but I can''t take them out for a while. When I can take them out, I''ll give them to you. All of them are treasured. Speaking of which, the wines of your Song Dynasty are not called wines, they are at most a drink? It''s over, anyway, mother, I don''t know how many later generations worship you."


    In fact, at the time of Lingyu, Mr. Yi An was not as famous as Qixun said because he was a woman. However, the accomplishments in poetry are also historically determined. And Lingyu herself highly respects Li Yi''an.


    So she also nodded.


    Gongyu Mingxi was a little embarrassed to be praised by the two daughters. She mentioned gambling and wine, and she was a little impressed. She never shy about her love of gambling and wine. In the book "Playing Horses" on gambling, she must win every gamble in her life, and she has never lost, which is also a proud event in her life.


    But the idea of ??hobby was passed on to the funeral, and it was mentioned by my daughter, it was a bit like that, ha.


    She had a free and easy temperament, and she waved her hand: "The mother will wait for my son''s brand and wine. Since you know almost everything about me, I won''t say more. Hao''er, You are the biggest, you talk about your business first."


    Gong Yuhao scratched his head: "I was born to raise it in my last life, and it popped out of the cracks in the rocks."


    "What?" Gongyu Mingxi was stunned.


    Really, son, you say that you are a monkey for your mother. It will be acceptable now. He also said that he came out of the cracks of the stone. Please forgive me for the mother can''t accept it now.


    is in line with what you originally said, born of heaven and earth, raised by chaos, but it means that it pops out of the cracks in the stone?


    Gong Yuhao didn''t take it seriously: "That stone is said to be Nuwa''s stone to mend the sky, but it was originally a chaotic stone, so if I say my birth, I was born in chaos, a chaotic stone creature, compared to the dragon and phoenix Kunpeng, in fact, it is more Stronger. It''s just that they were born at the beginning of the world. I don''t know why, they came out a little late. "


    Having said this, Gong Yuhao curled his lips: "In the world, apart from the **** Pangu who opened the sky, there is no other more noble existence than me. It''s a pity that I suffer from the fact that I was born late. I don''t have the aura and qi of the beginning of the universe. Not to mention luck, there are still thousands of years of accumulation, and it can only be controlled by others. However, when I was born, Kunpeng and Phoenix have long since disappeared, disappeared into the sky and the earth, and the dragon family has not fallen to the few lumps that nest in the four seas. The local grievances and demands for completeness were ignored by the heaven. With the dragon and the phoenix and Kunpeng, how could they let go of me, a natural god? They have to count on me. I couldn''t stand the bird''s anger, so I went to heaven to make a scene. But in the end, it is controlled by others. Presumably, since you know me, Xiaoxun, you should know that I was calculated by them to go to the West to get scriptures. Yuanshi Tianzun and Taishang Laojun calculated the sect master of Tongtian and hooked up with those in the West in order to deal with the calamity of the gods. The bald donkey wants to kill Tongtian, and the condition is to agree to the Buddhist missionary mission in the East, and this is the matter of the eastward crossing of the Buddhadharma. I have also become a **** in their eastward crossing of the Buddhadharma."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： How can you have such a disgusting thought

    Chapter 10 How can you have such disgusting thoughts


    Speaking of his previous life, the great sage was still a little annoyed: "I can''t see it anymore, I threw out my own ape, the so-called six-eared monkey, to fool them. They also know that I used six-eared monkey to fool them. I fought against the six-eared monkey, but it wasn''t my heart ape, the six-eared monkey, that died, it was me who took the opportunity to fake death."


    The great sage sighed: "Cut off the heart ape, which is actually a good thing for me. Later, the one who went to the west to learn scriptures was the six-eared monkey that my heart ape transformed into. I myself died. But they also knew my temperament, But none of the wastes of the Dragon Clan can bear it, and they are also afraid that they will force me into a hurry and break the net with them. What''s more, I am also afraid of me, the **** of heaven and earth who appeared inexplicably, otherwise they would not want to win me over at first. When it comes to escaping death, I have to open one eye and close the other. Didn''t I go to the underworld to scratch the life and death of myself and my monkeys, I originally took the monkeys to shatter the void , I want to find a way to live my life comfortably, but when I encounter a storm in the cracks of space, in order to protect my monkeys, I drove them into a space, but I was hit by the storm, probably dead ? Anyway, I''ll be reincarnated at this time."


    After reading Fengshen and Journey to the West''s Qixun, you can understand them. After all, the interpretation of Fengshen and Journey to the West does not know how many versions there are in later generations, but Gongyu Mingxi and Lingsu and Lingyu are all fascinated and clear. What''s more, at the time of Gongyu Mingxi, "Journey to the West" hadn''t been written yet.


    But Gongyu Mingxi saw his son''s angry look, but he also knew that he was greatly wronged.


    But Erza, about the things of the gods, there is no way for my mother to help you out.


    Gongyu Mingxi patted his son''s shoulder in distress.


    Although I have memories from my previous life, these are all from her blood, but this son follows her surname and is the heir of the Gongyu clan, so it is inevitable that he will be a little more biased.


    Look at the child who is wronged, can the mother not feel distressed?


    On the contrary, the Great Sage himself was a little angry, but it didn''t matter.


    After all, apart from being temporarily controlled by the golden hoop, he later got rid of the golden hoop with the six-eared monkey, Tian Gao let the monkey fly, not only cut off the cause and effect, but also placed the gods who tried to control his destiny. Together with the buddhas, even if he devotes himself to becoming a mortal now, starting from scratch, he is still very happy.


    He couldn''t bear that grievance!


    As long as you are at ease, what about mortals?


    He is a born monkey. After all, the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain are not his kind. Although he is a mortal in this life, he actually has a family. It feels quite amazing, very good. Very good.


    Qixun expressed his worship: "Second brother, I will send you a song, and you will listen to me sing."


    "The moon splashes on the galaxy, the road is long,


    The wind and smoke are exhausted, and the shadow is fading;


    Who told me to be extraordinary,


    Who makes me love-hate dilemma,


    Later, the liver and intestines were broken.


    The fantasy world is empty, the grudges are over,


    Abandoning enlightenment and ignorance, the six dusts remain unchanged;


    and angry and sad and mad,


    is human, ghost or monster,


    But, there is a devil debt in the heart.


    call out to Buddha, look back without shore,


    Kneeling alone as a teacher, life and death are irrelevant;


    The real and false world of good and evil,


    The dust is scattered and gathered indistinctly,


    Difficult to break!


    I want this iron rod for what use,


    What if I have this change;


    Still uneasy, still anxious,


    The golden hoop is on the head, and if you want to say it, you will stop.


    I want this iron rod, the drunken dancer,


    I have this change and confusion;


    Stepping on the shattered spirit sky, reckless and unrestrained,


    The evil ways of the world are dangerous, and there is no escape after all.


    This stick will kill you. "


    After singing ??, Qixun signaled everyone to express their thoughts with small eyes.


    Speaking of which, she thinks this song really suits her monkey brother.


    Unfortunately, it is obvious that everyone did not get her eyes.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "Although he sings in a weird voice, the people who listen to it are also heart-wrenching, and the tone of the words is excellent."


    Lingsu nodded: "I always feel that this song and song is sad and helpless and absolute."


    Gong Yuhao was sighed by the singing: "Speaking of which, my master, my two junior brothers, and the little white dragon are much worse than me. My master was originally Jin Chanzi, alright. A Buddha had to be reincarnated. That guy, Bajie, was also the marshal of Tianpeng, but he was accused of looking at Chang''e. The gods and Buddhas of the gods, clean horses and don''t do human affairs. My third junior brother Sha Seng, although he is only a rolling shutter general in the heaven, is he a fairy after all? He broke a broken cup, and used this as an excuse to be arrested. He was demoted to the world and became a river demon, suffering from the pain of thousands of arrows piercing his heart, and people do things? The little white horse is even worse, a good dragon prince, when placed in ancient times, how noble, what kind of tread became a mount! I can''t help myself."


    Final summary: "The bald donkey is hateful!"


    He''s finished talking about him, and I don''t bother to talk about it in detail. Anyway, except for my mother, it seems that my sisters all know something.


    At this time, you need to read "Journey to the West" since childhood, read "Journey to the West", play "Journey to the West", and read the seven search for countless interpretations of Journey to the West. She followed the fairy tale of Journey to the West to her mother.


    As for why she knew so clearly?


    Of course ?? Qixun would not say that her second brother was a character in a myth and legend in his previous life. After all, the second brother was sitting in front of her and eating big peach. Who can say that Journey to the West is really just a story?


    She can only say that the deeds of the second brother are recorded in later generations, and she read it from the book.


    Brother Monkey took a big peach to eat, and he didn''t forget to greet everyone to eat together: "Mother, sister, you just eat it, I have more, and there are many other fruits, we will eat it slowly in the future."


    Several people picked their favorite fruits and nibbled them, while listening to Qixun''s stories of ups and downs. Sometimes they were happy for him, sometimes sad for him, but angry for him, and sometimes applauded for him.


    Qixun finished talking about her brother''s deeds, and asked her brother curiously: "Brother, do you have space? What kind of mustard space is it? Storage magic?"


    Gong Yuhao pouted, with a look of disdain for the storage magic weapon: "The Buddha''s Xumi ring is still good, what is the ordinary storage magic weapon? I have my own space, which I was born with. The inborn gods have their own space."


    "In your ears?" Qixun continued to be a curious baby.


    Gong Yuhao rolled his eyes: "Of course not. I took the food out of my ears, but you can still eat it? How could Xiao Si have such disgusting thoughts?"


    Lingyu: "Pfft."


    Nichihiro: Well, it''s pretty disgusting.


    Shihiro said: "But when you use your golden hoop stick, you just pull it out of your ear?"


    Gong Yuhao: "How do you know? I just pretended to take it out of my ear to look handsome."


    Brother Monkey, you can really do it, you can learn concave shape without a teacher.


    Nichihiro expresses contempt.


    Gong Yuhao said: "I have nothing to say about my affairs, Sanmei, you can talk about it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk about it, you are my sister anyway, dear, that''s right."


    As a former immortal, he actually didn''t have much interest in the affairs of his younger sisters in his previous life. Anyway, he is now his younger sister, the direct relative, who has been in a mother''s womb for ten months. This can''t be wrong.


    Even if you have suffered any grievances in your past life, you can��t go back in time, thinking too much is useless.


    Isn''t he still there in this life?


    Lingsu was silent for a while before saying: "Second brother is a god, but I am a mortal. There is nothing worth talking about. Both my parents died and I am an orphan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Cheng Lingsu

    Chapter 11 The Divine Doctor Cheng Lingsu


    Hearing that she was an orphan in a previous life, the whole family felt distressed.


    Lingsu chuckled: "Don''t worry, although I don''t remember my parents, I was adopted by my master, who treated me very well. In my last life, my surname was Cheng, and my name was Lingsu, which my master took from the Yellow Emperor''s Classic of Internal Medicine. The meaning of Shu and Su Wen. It fits the name that my grandfather gave me. My master is a famous doctor in all corners of the world, known as the King of Poison and Medicine. Although this name is scary, in fact, Master is a very benevolent person. He has killed many people, But those people are all damned people who do all kinds of evil. I studied medicine with his old man since I was a child, and I got his true biography. Unfortunately, when I was about ten years old, his old man passed away and I was the only one left. , but they are not right, they covet the medical scriptures that Master left me, so they are not close to me. After Master left, I was alone. Later, when I was invited to go out to save people, the name of a genius doctor came out. It''s a pity that the people in my master''s family wanted to steal the medical scriptures that Master left me. They thought that there were poison scriptures on which Master made his name, but in fact, the poison scriptures were destroyed by Master long ago. Poisoning me, I am not poisoned myself, only people have treated me with that poison. It is the most poisonous in the world, and there is no cure for it. In my body, I don''t want others to die because of me, and I have no relatives, no friends, and no nostalgia. How can I watch others die for me and live on my own? I used this blood exchange method to save that person, I myself died because of it."


    This time, apart from Qi Xun, no one else knew who Cheng Lingsu was.


    So after hearing these words, I feel sorry for her at such a young age, saving people to die.


    Qi Xun felt even more distressed.


    Cheng Lingsu.


    Anyone who likes martial arts, whether male or female, loves her very much.


    Although she is not a heroine, nor does she have the standard beauty of a heroine, she is full of brilliance, but it covers up all the heroines of martial arts.


    She was smart and transparent, wise and approachable, brave and agile, but she died in the most beautiful years as a person who did not love her.


    Beautiful is heart-wrenching and sighing.


    There are not many people in this world who can face death calmly.


    Cheng Lingsu, she is loved and respected.


    Seeing that her family members were all heartbroken for her, Cheng Lingsu smiled lightly. She had already let go of the past when she died.


    As for the person she died for, she was the righteous brother whom she could not love, and Lingsu did not mention it.


    said, but to make the family feel sad for her.


    Everyone in the world knows that she is penetrating and wise, but they admire her penetrating wisdom and fear her wise and wise.


    The others are fine, only the righteous brother sees her like this, but it disappoints her so much that her heart is ashes.


    There are not many people in this world who can face death calmly. At that moment, between his death and her own death, she chose to be calm and calm.


    After her death, for some reason, her ghost followed him for a while. He thought she was dying for him, but it wasn''t.


    She just felt that it was meaningless to live alone.


    "You don''t have to do this. Although I only lived for sixteen or seventeen years in my last life, I have seen many scenes in the world, and I have no regrets. What''s more, I still have my parents, brothers and sisters. If I didn''t choose to die in my last life, I can''t say no. I will meet my parents and my brothers and sisters. If I think about it like this, will it not hurt my heart?"


    Not so.


    Everyone laughed when they saw her open-mindedness: "Exactly. It shows the fate of our family."


    Lingsu added: "Speaking of which, remembering the events of my previous life is also beneficial. In the future, I can be regarded as inheriting the mantle of my grandfather. Although I dare not call myself a genius doctor, my medical skills are not bad, especially in acupuncture. If someone in our family gets sick, don''t worry anymore."


    Gongyu Mingxi was born in an aristocratic family of Xinglin. He was relieved to hear that, and felt that he was worthy of the ancestors of the Gongyu clan. You must know that Gong Yuhao, as a descendant of Gongyu''s family, has no interest in medical skills. When his father was alive, he felt sorry for Gong Yuhao, but he didn''t say it, and he felt regretful in his heart.


    Now it can be considered that Gongyu''s medical skills can be passed down.


    What''s more, the kid Su Er will definitely be better than the blue in the future. Their Gongyu family is a big bargain.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said: "Your second brother is not counting on him. When he has a child in the future, if he has the talent, I will give you the guidance of the aunt."


    Gong Yuhao scratched his head, is he going to marry a monkey? He never thought about having a baby monkey.


    But if he doesn''t get married, wouldn''t the Gongyu family end in his generation?


    "Mother, I didn''t think about giving birth to a little monkey, or else, the eldest brother will have a monkey in the future, no, child, give me one? I will give it to the third sister?"


    Gongyu Mingxi was both angry and funny: "What are you talking about? That''s my grandson, what kind of little monkey? My own monkey, no, my own child is born by myself. Tell your brother to listen to it and beat you."


    The ?? sisters couldn''t help laughing.


    The atmosphere finally calmed down.


    Next, it��s time to go to the seven search.


    Qixun smiled and said: "I do have a relationship with our family. My last name happened to be Yan, and my name was Qixun, so my grandfather understood me, so he gave me the name of my previous life. I''m an officer, and I''m also a soldier. Oh, in our place, the soldier protects his family and defends the country. He is the most respected person in the world. It''s hard to want to be a soldier. If someone joins the army, it''s very honorable. My mother is here with me. When I was three years old, I was killed in the line of duty. My father was in the army and couldn''t take care of me. I was brought up by my uncle. My uncle was a businessman and his business was very big. Therefore, our family was very rich. It''s not an exaggeration. My uncle loves me very much, so I live a good life."


    "I was admitted to the mathematics department of the most famous university in the world at the age of 12. I also majored in physics and mechanics. At the age of 18, I returned to China and entered the military department. At the age of 22, I was in charge of the national military key project laboratory. , proficient in six languages, is a mathematician, physicist, biologist, proficient in machinery manufacturing, can be considered half agronomist, at the age of 38, he is a dual academician of the National Academy of Engineering and the Academy of Sciences. Academician, established by the state The highest academic title in science and technology is generally a lifetime honor. Do you think I am great?"


    Nanhiro talked about his own affairs. She didn''t want to show off, she just wanted to make the atmosphere lighter.


    Mainly, whether it��s a mother, a second brother, or a third sister, speaking of their past life, it��s not really good.


    In fact, no one can understand the terms she said, but at least you can feel that this girl was really an amazing person in her previous life.


    But listening to her being so serious, she felt a little cute and childish, and she didn''t seem like a powerful character. An unconscious smile appeared on his face.


    "That sounds amazing. Then what?"


    After speaking, Qixun had a bitter face, and he had nothing to think about.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： The third sister is actually a werewolf

    Chapter 12 The third sister is actually a werewolf


    "Later, what, I just won the academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and it was the most glorious moment of my life, so I died. I cut off the tuba and retrained the trumpet, and I was reincarnated as a little hunter in our family."


    "Pfft." Lingyu didn''t feel sad about her misfortune at all, she couldn''t help but be happy.


    Qixun was speechless: "Sure enough, the misfortunes of others can only be compared to myself, aren''t I so unfortunate? Alas, in fact, I have no regrets. My parents are soldiers, and I am a famous soldier myself. Our family of three is considered to have died for the country. Well. The rest of my relatives are the uncle who raised me, but he has his own family and is a rich man. He lives without worry, and I have nothing to worry about. So with such a great genius like me, our family is now It''s tough, but I will definitely let you live a life of fine clothes and food. We are a family now, with loving parents and respectful brothers and sisters. This is better than anything else. The last life is over, we should look back wrong?"


    Seeing her small appearance, everyone was happy.


    Gong Yumingxi encountered wars in middle age, the country was destroyed and the family was destroyed, and the rest of her life was in disarray. Otherwise, she would not have been able to write such a magnificent sentence as "being a hero in life, but also a ghost in death". She has special respect for those who sacrificed their lives for the country.


    But parents, in the end, are most concerned about whether their children are happy or not. The second son was only an immortal in his previous life, and the third daughter died when she was in her teens. No matter what, Qixun lived to the age of near confusion. Except for her parents and uncle, she did not listen to her mentioning anyone else. Gongyu Mingxi couldn��t help asking Her: "Didn''t get married?"


    Seven Searches: .


    Qixun wiped his face: "Mother, your daughter is me, let alone getting married, I''ve never been in love. I''m too busy, so I don''t have time."


    Guan Jian is, even if there is time, there is no suitable person for her work environment. When she had classmates, she was young, and when she had colleagues, most of them were married.


    Don''t talk about love, there is no secret love.


    Seeing that she is still a single dog in her thirties, her uncle deeply felt that it would be useless to expect her to start a family, and he was so mad to introduce Xiao Xianrou to her, she was sick.


    She is in the military, Lieutenant General Tangtang is going to raise Xiao Xianrou? What a mess.


    This coquettish operation almost made my aunt so angry that even my teenage cousin rolled his eyes at his father for several days.


    Qixun complained to her father, even if the old father was deeply worried about his daughter''s marriage, he scolded her uncle like a **** head.


    Gong Yuhao didn''t think anything about Qixun''s last life when he lived in his thirties before getting married. Their immortals didn''t care about this. Nine hundred and ninety-nine immortals in a thousand immortals in the heaven were single.


    The risk of falling in love privately is too high.


    Erlangshen''s mother is still a high-ranking person in the heavenly court. When it comes to a small love, it is not the same as being detained, detained, convicted and convicted.


    Gongyu Mingxi and Lingsu Lingyu were a little surprised.


    Qi Xun, who understood their expressions, said with a smile: "In our time, after a thousand years of the Song Dynasty, the royal family has long since disappeared. The country is managed by the executive, the government, and the party. , men and women are equal, women and men go to school and work, school is compulsory education, regardless of gender, must accept nine years of compulsory national education, so basically no Chinese people are illiterate. After nine years of study, you can choose whether to work or not according to your personal situation. Continue higher education. Therefore, like me, there are quite a few women who choose a career without getting married. No matter what industry it is, there are many women who stand at the top. Because of the advancement of science and technology, people are living well. At least in our country More than ten years before my death, absolute poverty had been eliminated, and no one died of starvation because of lack of clothing and food. To be honest, all ordinary people in our place with a little background lived a more comfortable life than the current Xungui family. "


    If nothing else, only the lack of air conditioning will make a big difference in the quality of life.


    Thinking of being frozen into a dog one day, Qi Xun is really melancholy. There is no desire to continue. I can''t be bothered to continue the atmosphere.


    "I''ll introduce you to you later."


    But thinking about the hard times in his family right now, Qixun cheered and said, "In the future, my family will have a mother who will spell text, a second brother who will spell martial arts, and a third sister who is sick. I''m not afraid of anything."


    What she didn''t say is that, in fact, you can leave the third sister to use your brain and play with your heart.


    In terms of strategy, the third sister, Cheng Lingsu, is a werewolf, and she is the best of the whole family. She has the best of both worlds. Among the heroes and heroines of martial arts novels, no one can beat her. This is a hidden boss who can play with everyone, calculate his own death, kill his enemies after death, and is so thoughtful that even the male protagonist is afraid.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and asked, "Then what are you doing?"


    Qi Xun looked like you were asking questions: "Mother, I said so much, but you don''t understand? With my skills and thousands of years of human knowledge, I can be considered a giant of history. On my shoulders. I depend on me to support my family."


    Well, Gongyu Mingxi is actually a little arrogant. Although I''m not sure if my daughter is bragging, she is just as slick as her daughter when she brags about this kind of thing.


    "Okay, in the future, I will drink, drink, play cards, and read, write, and draw in my spare time. My girl will make a living."


    "You see, I have appointed you to stretch out your hand to eat and open your mouth. You are richer than the empress in that palace." Qixun said that he was not stressed at all, "That''s all for me, Xiao Wu, it''s up to you. Bar."


    Lingyu''s mood was really ups and downs on this day.


    My mother is a talented girl, my second brother is a fairy, my third sister is a genius doctor, and my fourth sister is a genius.


    She. She actually has this life, and when she thinks about her past life, she doesn''t feel so sad.


    Being amused by the fourth sister again, Lingyu lost her previous sadness and spoke about herself in the calmest tone. He only said that his name was Lin Daiyu in his last life, and he was born in a family of Gonghou, but he lost his parents at a young age and was raised by a foreign family.


    As for those three hundred and sixty days of the year, the wind, frost, and sword are rubbing against each other.


    Qixun was shocked that the twin sister of her own mother was Lin Daiyu. She didn''t need to say it herself. She was the most unrestrained in her previous life. Although the third sister Lingsu was an orphan, she was loved by her master, so she lived a poorer life. He died young, but he never suffered much, and he lived a reckless life. Even if her death is regretted by thousands of people, it is not because of her suffering, but because of her love.


    It was Sister Lin, who walked around the tree three times and had no branches to rely on. It''s truly heart-wrenching.


    Speaking of which, she has read a lot of literary works, but there are only two female characters that make her unforgettable. It just so happens that it is her sister and her sister in this life.


    One is out of the appreciation of people with high IQ and regrets her death.


    One is out of heartache and regret for the tragedy of the beautiful soul that was left to pieces.


    Qixun pursed his lips and swore secretly that in the future, she would make her sister live more freely than anyone else, and live a life that was more flamboyant than anyone else.


    Even if Lingyu didn''t say that she had suffered any crimes, it was enough to leave her alone, and it was enough to make her feel sad. Besides, when she mentioned her previous life, she knew that she had a bad life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： You fairies really know how to play

    Chapter 13 You Immortals Really Can Play


    Gongyu Mingxi stroked his youngest daughter''s head.


    Although she had no children and daughters in her previous life, she was a mother who had been a mother to five children for more than ten years in this life. The heart of a parent, hearing about the misfortune of her own children, went so early, and when she died, there was not even anyone around her. A relative is there. That really hurts to the core.


    "My son, I''m not afraid now, you have us."


    Gongyu Mingxi hugged Lingyu and held it in his arms.


    These words made Lingyu''s eyes turn red all of a sudden.


    She had always longed for the love of her parents, and she didn''t want to get it in this life.


    It is probably because God took pity on her too hard in her previous life.


    It feels so good to be held in my arms by my mother.


    In short, now everyone knows what happened in their previous life.


    Qi Xun didn''t want his sister to think too much, so he clapped his hands and changed the subject: "I don''t know if father and eldest brother will think about the past life. The family should be neat. Hey, if they also think about the past life, I don''t know. Who would they be in their last life. It''s a pity that Dad and Big Brother won''t be back until next year."


    At the beginning of this conversation, my mother and several became interested, but unfortunately, people are not at home now, so there is no way to ask. I don''t know where they are now, and I can''t even send a letter.


    Of course, if you have memories of two lifetimes, you don��t dare to write it in a letter.


    Qixun asked her brother Monkey: "Brother, you confiscated other things besides the fruits? Do you have any gold and silver?"


    The Great Sage said, what am I doing as an immortal to collect gold and silver?


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "When you were studying the scriptures in the west, you were looking for wild fruits in the mountains and fields every day, and it was necessary to collect some gold and silver?"


    Gong Yuhao rolled his eyes and said, "You also said that it was from the West. If you can use gold and silver, how can we all play together? I have space to store things, and I can still fly, doesn''t it look like a sand monk and a little boy? The white dragon is redundant and useless?"


    What you said makes sense, I was speechless.


    Well, you fairies really know how to play. The railways in our country of planting flowers are not comparable to the routines of your fairyland.


    Qixun was curious: "Big sage, can you still change seventy-two and turn somersaults?"


    Yes, not only Qixun, but Lingsu and Lingyu are also staring at their second brother with anticipation.


    Gong Yuhao scratched his head: "Not now. I tried it before, and the spiritual energy here is really thin. Besides, the cultivation of power is not something that can be obtained in the air, and it has to be practiced and accumulated slowly."


    "Can you still practice? Is your current body qualified to practice?"


    Doesn''t it say that cultivators must have spiritual roots?


    Gong Yuhao smiled and said: "I can practice. Although I have changed my body, my spirit is different from that of ordinary people. It''s just that this spiritual energy is limited, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to practice in a short period of time. In terms of aptitude, what I cultivate is my body and soul, and my own self. My situation is different from that of ordinary people. Everyone in the world wants to live forever, but in fact, there is no need to force it. Just like you and me today, although mortals have The memory of the past life, how can I know whether I will remember the events of this generation in the next life? If so, how is it different from the longevity of life after experience and self-cultivation? Freedom is the most rare thing. Take it easy."


    These words are not like what Brother Monkey can say.


    But after thinking about it, I feel that this is Brother Monkey.


    Gongyu Mingxi stroked his palms and smiled: "My son is talking about extremes."


    Qixun was extremely curious about cultivation.


    There is no way, it is probably a habit developed in a previous life, she is always full of desire to explore the unknown areas of her own.


    And there is a reason why she is curious about cultivation.


    It is said that human beings are genetically perfect. But the normal human brain is only 5% open, and the brain development of a genius like Einstein is only 10%. Eighty percent of human genes are locked.


    Some people speculate that the existing environment cannot support the development of human genes.


    It is said that human beings may be the experimental body that higher life put on the earth, because the genes have traces of artificial setting.


    Some people speculate that the original environment of human beings can support the development of all human genes. It was only later that the environment changed, and the human body had to transform itself to adapt to the environment.


    There are also people who joke that if humans want to develop their own genes and brain domains, they need to use the mythological cultivation methods to achieve it.


    If possible, Qixun really wants to try cultivation. See if your own genes have really been developed.


    Gong Yuhao saw that she was in high spirits, but he promised to teach her. But now the spiritual energy is extremely weak, and it is estimated that the cultivation will not be able to achieve great results.


    Lingsu smiled and said, "If the second brother''s practice method is useless, I can teach you martial arts."


    After her death, Yin Ling followed her righteous brother for a period of time until he buried her back in Medicine King Valley. During that time, she learned the swordsmanship and Qinggong that her righteous brother made his name famous.


    Qixun''s surprise: "Does Qinggong meet?"


    Of course she is interested in learning.


    Cultivation is very mysterious, but martial arts can be learned.


    Really learned, not only to strengthen the body, but also to increase the survival ability. At least life is more secure.


    And Qinggong is the first choice for martial arts.


    The blood is thick to prevent high running fast.


    Running fast is especially important. If she can cultivate and learn her second brother''s somersault clouds, what is a high-speed train?


    Just think about it!


    But anyway, there is a lifetime, so there is no hurry.


    It was getting late, Gongyu Mingxi asked Gong Yuhao to send the quilt borrowed from Zuo''s house to the family first. Now that I have received favors from others, I have nothing to return. Other fruits are out of season and cannot be sent, but dates and persimmons can be sent.


    She grabbed a handful of large red dates from the table, and put them on a plate with a few persimmons: "Other fruits can''t be sent, but dates and persimmons are easy to store, which is also a common thing. Give some to the Zuo family''s three mouths to try. I saw someone selling it, so come back early after delivery, it��s time for dinner.��


    Gong Yuhao jumped off the kang neatly, hugged the quilt in one hand and the plate in the other, and went out the door.


    Lingsu Lingyu went to the kitchen to serve rice.


    Qixun has no coat, so he can only wrap himself in the quilt.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "I''ll make you a dress tomorrow."


    Qixun spent almost a whole day in the quilt, very bored.


    Although I have lived here for more than eight years, but now I have the memory of my previous life, when I look at this world again, my perception is different. There is a desire and desire to explore many things.


    She smiled and said, "Can you do it tomorrow? Staying on the kang all day and unable to move will make you anxious."


    Gongyu Mingxi rolled her eyes: "But you can''t sit still. You can get it right in a day, and you don''t need embroidery, you just need to sew it. When our family is rich, we will make beautiful dresses for you. Now let''s do it."


    Nanhiro doesn''t care about that. You can wear it.


    As the current situation of her family, it is useless to think more.


    The dinner is vegetable rice, which was originally cooked with salt and lard. Although it is simple and simple, it is also very fragrant.


    Fortunately, they also have a vegetable field at home. But don''t worry about no food to eat.


    It��s just that there are only a few dishes in this dish today, white wort, radish, green vegetables, and some green garlic and spinach.


    Qixun sighed, "It would be great if my space could be opened up. We will have fresh vegetables to eat in winter. Those vegetables in the vegetable field, such as big white wort and radish, can be stored in the underground kiln. It''s those two things."


    {Ask for a favorite and a recommendation ticket, I always feel like I wrote a loneliness, haha}


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Brother Festival Monkey understands in his heart

    Chapter 14 Brother Monkey understands


    Gongyu Mingxi is funny: "Isn''t that how most people live? It''s the same for rich and noble families. Even if there is a hot spring village at home, they can add a few more fresh green vegetables in winter."


    Speaking of this, Gongyu Mingxi said with a solemn face: "The magic of you and your second brother is that there is a storage space. Let our family know about it. In front of outsiders, don''t mention it at all."


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "Even if my mother didn''t tell me, my second brother and I wouldn''t even say anything to outsiders." After speaking, he continued with the previous topic, "In my last life, no matter how poor people were, in winter You can also eat all kinds of fresh vegetables. There are so many varieties, basically you can eat whatever you want.��


    The whole family was very surprised: "Even if you were rich back then, it wouldn''t be like this, right? How did you grow the fresh vegetables in winter? Can you supply everyone?"


    "Growing in a greenhouse. A transparent space built with plastic film or glass, and vegetables are grown in it. Because of the light, the temperature in the greenhouse can be guaranteed in a closed environment, and the growth of plants will not be affected. Therefore, no matter what season green vegetables, It can be bought all year round, and the common people can afford it. But let''s not think about plastic film, that thing can be produced, but we can''t produce it, and it is too harmful to the environment. When plastic was invented Of course, it is very useful. Plastic is just that. It is glass, which is what you call Liuli, but I can make it. Speaking of glass, Xiaowu was born in wealth and honor in his last life. , should be common. In my last life, ordinary civilian glass was extremely cheap, the production cost was very low, and the craftsmanship was not complicated. No matter how poor people could afford it. When I get the glass out, we will build it It is a glass house, and fresh vegetables will be eaten in winter. Besides, when we build a new house, all the windows will be made of glass. This will make the house very bright. It was pitch black."


    Having said this, she shook her head and sighed: "So Dad must go to high school this time. If he''s not an official, I can''t get the glass out."


    Gong Yuhao wondered: "What kind of glass did you make, what does it have to do with Dad being an official?"


    Lingyu thought about it for a while, and then she knew the twists and turns, and explained to her second brother immortal: "Although the fourth sister said it was normal, glass was a rare thing even in my Gonghou family at that time. Not to mention now. If you really want to make it, how much profit would that be? If our family has no backers, who wouldn''t be jealous? If you make it, it will kill you. In this world, there are many people who seek money and kill their lives for a little money. already."


    Gongyu Mingxi and Lingsu also nodded.


    Gong Yuhao frowned: "So troublesome?"


    The reason he understood immediately after thinking about it. But this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    While eating, he said, "Mortal generals are quite powerful, or should I join the army? If I get a title later, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    Gong Yumingxi, why would he want his son to go to the army to earn his life? Although the son was reincarnated as an immortal, isn''t he a mortal now?


    She probably understood that this son was rebellious, and was really afraid that he would go to join the army. He said: "The empire has grown so strong, and the Wan Dynasty has come to congratulate. Where can there still be battles now? If there are no battles, how can you make merit? You can stay at home honestly."


    This is actually to fool his own son.


    There may be no major domestic battles, and there will be no shortage of small battles. The northern border is not stable.


    Gong Yuhao was noncommittal.


    He actually has no interest in being a general, but he is a mortal now. If he wants to protect his family, he can''t beat them to death one by one. He still needs some power. Immortals pursue power, not to mention mortals?


    When he was a god, he was controlled by others because he had no power. Not to mention mortals.


    Think about it, Erlangshen Yang Jian is so majestic, it''s not because of his good skills, even if his wife is locked up because of falling in love, but Erlangshen has that background, and still holds heavy soldiers, guarding Guanjiangkou, listening to the tune or not. Order, in the mortal world, that is one of the princes, who has power and power. He has also become a Taoist **** and worshipped by all people.


    When he fought with Erlangshen, he was at a disadvantage because there was no one to help him with weapons and magic weapons.


    Of course, if you have no power or power, where do you go to get things right?


    If Erlang God is not powerful and powerful, how can he have such a good weapon in his hand?


    Visible power is a must.


    It doesn''t matter to him. But if he sits in a high position, wouldn''t his parents and siblings be able to live comfortably?


    He was impatient to read Naoshizi''s book, and he would definitely not pass the scientific examination to become an official, and he couldn''t handle the twists and turns of the literati. But the soldiers are more straightforward. If he has the ability, he is not afraid of not being promoted.


    Don''t look at Brother Monkey on the surface, isn''t this how everyone needs him to be so personal?


    In fact, those twists and turns, he knew in his heart.


    He was just too lazy to think about it.


    Speaking of joining the army, even if Qixun was a soldier in her previous life, she didn''t speak for her second brother.


    It is true that she is a soldier now, and it is not the same as a soldier in her previous life.


    Being persuaded by Gongyu Mingxi, although Gong Yuhao made up his mind to find an opportunity to join the army, he did not want to say more.


    After dinner, it got dark. Now there is no entertainment, and they have been tired all day. After washing up, they went to sleep.


    Go to bed early and wake up early.


    The rain stopped the next day, the air was fresh, and the poor family were in a good mood.


    Lingsu and Gongyu Mingxi made breakfast, and after everyone washed up, they started to eat.


    Not long after breakfast, the sun came out, Gong Yuhao put on the clothes that Lingsu had dried for him, and said to his mother and sisters: "Mother, I will go around the mountains to see if I can bring back some game. Improve it. Our food."


    The clear soup is too watery, I really can''t eat it.


    Qi Xun actually wanted to follow, but she didn''t have any clothes to go out, so she had to give up and just sit on the kang.


    Gongyu Mingxi waved his hand: "Go if you want, pay attention to safety. It rained just yesterday, and the mountains are wet, don''t get your clothes wet, it''s not good to freeze. Although our family has your third sister now. The little genius doctor, but you also suffer when you are sick, don��t you?��


    Brother Monkey felt that it was absolutely impossible for him to get sick with his own constitution, but he still agreed.


    After he left, Gongyu Mingxi took out the silk, cotton and fabrics he bought yesterday to make clothes.


    Qixun never learned to cut clothes in his last life, and he has never learned it in this life.


    On the other hand, Lingsu and Lingyu had learned well in their previous lives, so they were busy with Gongyu Mingxi.


    Qixun thought about the fact that he has no money at home, but there are two boxes of rescued books at home.


    One of the boxes is a medical book left by my grandfather.


    Qixun said to Gongyu Mingxi: "Mother, do you have any paper and ink at home? Otherwise, how many copies of the medical books my grandfather left behind should I sell them to the hospital?"


    The ancients highly valued skills, because for them, skills are the ability to eat, and it is the inheritance of a family''s survival, and it is not easily passed on to outsiders.


    So these books are extremely valuable.


    But Qixun didn''t have this concept.


    The faults of many traditional skills are the lack of this kind of broom.


    For example, the inheritance of medical skills to cure diseases and save people, in fact, the wider the spread, the better.


    Besides, Chinese medicine has extremely high requirements for talents. It really does not mean that you can have powerful medical skills if you have medical books.


    In the past life, everyone was able to get out of the nine-year system, but not so many people could not take the double-first-class test. Otherwise, why are so many people shouting Synonymous Nine, Ru Hexiu? Literally sad. {There is one more update at 8:18, after that, there will be two updates every day}


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： save money plan

    Chapter 15 Earning Plan


    Being mentioned by her, Gongyu Mingxi looked at Lingsu. After all, Gongyu''s medical skills were inherited by Lingsu.


    She had learned a little from her father, but she only knew a little bit.


    is Lingsu. Although the genius doctor is a true master of medicine, it is impossible for her to go out to practice medicine.


    No way, the world is like this. The social status of ordinary doctors is very low, not to mention female doctors. Of course, medical skills are exceptional to a certain extent.


    Lingsu thought for a moment, nodded and said, "If mother thinks it''s okay, then it will be done. The medical scripture left by grandpa, just keep the original. After all, it is grandpa''s relic. I will look back and see that the stone from other mountains can be used. Gong Yu may have inspired me too."


    Qixun sighed: "Medicine is so important to people''s livelihood! There is no special school to teach it publicly. Relying on family traditions is too restrictive. In our previous life, we had a special medical school. It is too difficult to train a good doctor. Yes. If there is a chance in the future, sister, you can accept students to teach medicine. "


    Lingsu was surprised: "Where are you, there are schools specializing in teaching medicine?"


    "Yeah, after high school, as long as you want to go to a medical university, you can take the exam. You can study if you pass the exam. In our place, there are special hospitals opened by the government, that is, medical clinics, to treat the people. Medical universities are generally also They all have their own affiliated hospitals, which are convenient for teachers to teach and students to practice. When people see a doctor, the government will pay most of the cost. The government can pay up to 90% of the cost.��


    The three mother and daughter were very envious when they heard her words.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Maybe our family can be reincarnated together in the next life, and it just happened to be reincarnated in the world of my previous life."


    Gongyu Mingxi sighed with a smile: "If it was like that, it would be fine."


    Lingyu teased: "If you say that, wouldn''t it be better for us to reincarnate in the fairy world where the second brother is in our next life?"


    Qixun Xindao, in your previous life, wasn''t it a fairy?


    She expressed her disapproval of Lingyu''s ridicule: "It''s good to be a fairy, but who doesn''t have a dream of longevity? But the fairyland is not good."


    "Hey, why is the fairyland bad?" Gongyu Mingxi thought the girl''s words were interesting.


    Qixun said solemnly: "After listening to the treatment of the second brother, you should also know that the immortal world is the place with the most strict classes. Once people are divided into classes, injustice will follow. Injustice means oppression."


    Lingyu wondered: "In the world of the fourth sister''s previous life, was there no class injustice and oppression?"


    Qixun sighed in his heart, there is no absolute fairness and justice in the world, but since ancient times, the Chinese people have dreamed of great harmony, so he replied: "That is the lifelong pursuit of our ancestors and us and our descendants. At least before the system and the law , we are all equal."


    Gongyu Mingxi''s background is different, and her own experience is far from comparable to Lingsu and Lingyu.


    The era in which she lived in her previous life was the most serious era of party and strife in history. Her husband��s family was at the center of the vortex of party and strife. Even her marriage was beautiful to say, but at the root of it was The product of political and political struggle, and finally ended bleakly due to political struggle, and his own political and political sensitivity and sensitivity are extremely high, after hearing this, his face sank: "Xiao Xun, you can talk about this at home even if Now, go outside and don''t say a word."


    Xiaoxun used to live in too many beautiful worlds, but her thoughts are too dangerous when placed under the authority of the emperor.


    Lingsu and Lingyu were still a little ignorant of the sudden sternness of their mother, but Qi Xun understood what her mother meant and nodded slowly: "I understand."


    Gongyu Mingxi patted her head and sighed, "You just understand."


    The world this child once lived was too good.


    It was so good that she and Lingsu Lingyu would probably never dream of such a life.


    I didn''t think about it before, but now I think about it, I can''t help worrying about my four daughters.


    In this world, can she bear it? Once a person has enjoyed the taste of freedom, he will never tolerate the confinement of a cage.


    If Qixun knew that her mother was worried about this, she would probably tell her mother that there was no need to worry.


    Of course she doesn''t like this world, but the world she lived in in her previous life was not perfect.


    Besides, she can''t go back.


    What''s more, the daughter who has been a father and mother for eight years, the sister who has been a brother for eight years, and the sister who has been a child for five or eight years, she can''t let it go.


    If the world is not good, then try to make the world a little better. Didn''t the ancestors work hard from generation to generation to have a better life later?


    When Gongyu Mingxi took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone and the medical book, he asked Qixun: "How is your handwriting? These pen, ink, paper and inkstone are all treasures that your father kept in the box, otherwise they won''t be left, don''t you? You''ve been ruined."


    Qixun has practiced calligraphy in her previous life, but she is definitely not as talented as her mother and Lingyu.


    But the three of them were busy making clothes, and only Qixun was idle.


    Her words have actually worked hard.


    Although she learned simplified Chinese characters in her previous life, she has also read books for several years in this life, so she is not afraid of not knowing the characters today.


    Lingsu helped pick out medical books, and Qixun carefully copied them.


    Gongyu Mingxi looked at it and nodded: "This is a good word. Practice more in the future."


    Qi Xun said: "In my previous life, no one used calligraphy except those who studied calligraphy. When I went to school, I used pencils, pens and ballpoint pens. After work, there were basically very few things that required writing. It''s normal. They all use computers and mobile phones, oh, don��t ask me what is a computer and a mobile phone. I have a computer in my space, and I will show it to you later.��


    But what my mother said is right, the words still have to be practiced.


    Niang, a new term popped up by her for a while, and she got used to it.


    Several people chatted while doing their own thing.


    Qixun asked Gongyu Mingxi: "Mother, when we have the money, let''s build a house. Do you know how much money it would cost to build a second-entry yard? A brick house with a big yard. I''ll draw a picture later. Construction drawings and design drawings. We have to live more comfortably. Or wait for Dad to be the champion of high school, when he and his eldest brother come back and see that our house is burnt down and we live in these three thatched huts, which is not the case. There must be a lot of returning visitors, and these three thatched rooms have no way to entertain guests.��


    Gongyu Mingxi laughed and scolded: "Zhuang Yuan told you that you are Chinese cabbage, how can you be so good in the exam?" After thinking for a while, he said, "Go back and ask your uncle.","


    After ?? finished speaking, he was worried: "How can I earn this money?"


    Qixun took a picture of the medical book: "Going to the medical store to sell books, this kind of rare classics, anyone who is addicted to medical skills will not give up money. Even if you don''t learn it yourself, you can pass it on. Don''t worry about making money, I Ideas. Not to mention other things, I can get some brewing recipes, dessert recipes, and recipes, and I can exchange for money. Money matters, that��s not a problem.��


    Lingsu, who was listening to Qixun and his mother chatting, heard this, and while flying the needle, he smiled and said, "Xiaoxun reminded me that I can write a few prescriptions for ready-made medicines in exchange for money, and there are also prescriptions for medicinal foods."


    It��s not surprising that ??Ling has a prescription, Gongyu Mingxi said strangely: ��Xiao Xun, can you still make wine?��


    Qixun smiled and said: "I have brewed wine and fruit sprinkles, but I have never brewed white wine, but I know the craftsmanship, and I can make the tools for winemaking. I also won the gold medal in the international competition in biochemistry at the time, but it was just that The university chose mathematics and physics. Speaking of which, for my sister, it is necessary to brew alcohol. The extracted alcohol can reduce inflammation, and it is inseparable from alcohol. By the way, sister, I have collected a lot of modern medicine related books, I will send you back when I can take them out."


    These terms she said, everyone can''t understand, but knowing that she knows a lot, probably Qi can also understand the meaning of her words.


    When it was time to eat at noon, Qixun''s clothes were ready. She quickly put on the upper and lower kang.


    It is an ancient handmade product, and it is very comfortable to wear.


    Qixun looked outside the yard: "Why hasn''t the second brother come back?"


    {Sincerely seek recommendation and collection, come and comment. }


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Festival My Absolute Monkey Brother

    Chapter 16 My Absolute Monkey Brother


    Gongyu Mingxi waved his hand: "Let''s eat our food, he won''t come back until evening."


    The ?? sisters also think about it.


    After lunch, Qixun continued to copy books, and the three mothers continued to make clothes.


    Lingsu was thinking of making Qixun a pair of shoes that can go out first, but her pair of broken shoes that opened, or the old shoes that her mother found in the hut before she left the pavilion, couldn''t go out at all.


    Unfortunately, there are no soles, so the soles have to be starched and dried before the soles can be used.


    By the time the sun went down, the ground outside had already dried a lot after a day of sunshine. In another day, it''s good to go out for a walk.


    In one day, Qixun copied a medical book, and the three mothers also made two cotton-padded coats.


    Qixun collected the dried paper and placed it neatly, saying, "I do know how to make paper, so tomorrow I will ask my second brother to help me dig a pond at home, and there is no shortage of straw, so I will get some straw paper out first and wait for a while. Now, go to the river pond to cut some papyrus and come back to make some high-grade papyrus paper."


    There is no shortage of papyrus in the countryside, in the fields and by the river, everywhere, but this stuff is a high-grade papermaking raw material.


    For a scientist with a science background, it is not difficult to make paper.


    Of course, it��s impossible to make good paper all at once. Craftsmanship has to be explored little by little.


    Really, papermaking is a priority.


    I''m really fed up with the embarrassment of going to the toilet without paper. Use bamboo chips, stone chips, tree leaves, or something, who knows who uses it!


    First get out the tissue paper, at least you can achieve the freedom to go to the toilet.


    In fact, like Li Qingzhao and Sister Lin, there is also Yahao who makes letterheads in their boudoir, but it is different from serious papermaking. In ancient times, unlike later generations, papermaking techniques were all top secrets in major paper workshops, and it was impossible for ordinary people to know the craftsmanship.


    So when she said this lightly, the three mothers were shocked: "You can even make paper?"


    Qixun nodded: "In my previous life, the basic process of these crafts was basically open, not to mention ordinary paper, I knew all about the craftsmanship of moving from south to north. It''s just that rice paper is not only craftsmanship, but also has extremely high requirements on materials. Yes, we don''t count on it now. But ordinary high-quality mulberry paper, papyrus paper, and bamboo paper are not difficult, as long as you know the process flow. If you want high-quality paper, you can just explore it slowly. I can build it now, get some first and use it when I change clothes. Alas, changing clothes is really hard.��


    Qixun sighed, and the other three rolled their eyes: "It''s just a change of clothes. Why is it difficult?"


    Qixun continued to sigh: "The fire in our house has destroyed all the tissue paper in the house. In my previous life, the toilet paper used in the toilet was softer than silk and satin, not only the hand feel, but also the hygiene requirements. It must meet the standard. Well, speaking of it, toilet paper must be made. In this way, when the mother''s month comes, it won''t be so troublesome. "


    Gongyu Mingxi blushed and glared at her.


    Qixun rolled his eyes and said, "Mother, what''s there to say? In my previous life, this was what all of us, male or female, had to teach in the physiology and hygiene class when we were in school. Don''t talk about menstruation. , that is, the knowledge of both sexes is something we must learn in our physical hygiene class."


    Niang looked at each other in dismay: "Do you even teach this?"


    Qixun nodded: "It''s normal. For example, Sanjie, you are studying medicine. You must learn all these things. For people in later generations, these are normal physiological common sense, and there is nothing to avoid."


    was chatting when Gong Yuhao pushed open the Chaimen outside and entered the courtyard.


    The four mothers and daughters couldn''t help but be overjoyed when they looked at him.


    saw Gong Yuhao carrying a long stick on his shoulders, at least 20 chickens at one end, and at least 20 rabbits at the other, some gray and some white.


    Where did he go hunting? Is he the devil entering the village?


    Qixun sneered at the outside: "Second brother, you are no longer my great sage brother, you are a peerless child."


    According to his hunting method, it is estimated that within a few years, all pheasants and hares in the whole mountain will be extinct.


    Lingsu felt bad for her brother, so she hurriedly got off the kang to help, Qixun and Lingyu also got off the kang, one looked at the prey, and the other went to fetch water for Gongyuhao to wash.


    Gong Yuhao entered the main room and put the burden on the ground, and said to Gongyu Mingxi in the room, "Mother, I''m back."


    Gongyu Mingxi tidied up the things on the kang, and then went to the main room: "After hunting so many chickens and rabbits, you are in the deep mountains? Why are you so courageous? I don''t dare to go in? Look at how wet the clothes are? Hurry up, take off all the clothes, and go to lie down on the kang. Lingsu, when you make a fire for cooking, put your second brother''s clothes on. Let the clothes be roasted."


    Gong Yuhao said indifferently: "I didn''t really go into the deep mountains, I really went a long way. Mother, I''m not what I used to be, or it''s not as good as when I was a monkey, I can fly through the clouds and drive the mist seventy-two changes, but the deep mountains come to me. It''s really nothing to say. I wanted to get my mother some tiger skins, wolf skins and fox skins back, but unfortunately I didn''t even see a badger, otherwise the badger skins would be pretty good. I only got these The pheasant is free to come back. However, there are too many pheasant and hares, and our family can''t eat so much, what should we do?"


    Gong Yumingxi glared at him: "No matter how good you are, my mother has never seen it anyway. Can the wolf and tiger be easily touched? You are not allowed to enter the deep mountains in the future! As for these chickens and rabbits"


    After thinking for a while, Gongyu Mingxi said: "It is said that we should give some to the elders, but in the current situation of our family, it is estimated that they will not be willing to accept it. You send a chicken and a rabbit to the Zuo family next door. We didn��t eat less of other people��s game. We keep two more for your brothers and sisters, and let��s go to town to sell the rest tomorrow.��


    Gong Yuhao waved his hand: "I met Brother Lingzhou on the way back, and I brought him two chickens and two rabbits, and asked him to give half of the second grandpa''s house, but he didn''t want to give him more. Zuo''s family There is no need to send it. Uncle Zuo and I went into the mountain together. My mother wants to sell it, so I will sell it with Uncle Zuo tomorrow. But Uncle Zuo said that we have too many prey this time. There are also dozens of them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to sell them in the town, so they have to go to the county seat."


    "Come on, you don''t have to take back the money you sold. I think these can be sold for a dozen or so dollars. You can replace them with rice noodles later."


    Yesterday, after I bought silk cotton for quilts and cotton coats, I bought 10 catties of rice, 10 catties of fine noodles, and 20 catties of coarse grains with the remaining money. Even if you count the food sent by the two uncles'' homes, it won''t last long. Originally, I was thinking of trying to earn some money to buy food these days, but I didn''t want this kid to come back with so many prey today.


    A tael of silver is enough to buy more than 200 catties of brown rice. Enough to feed their family of five for a month or two.


    Gongyu Mingxi is in a good mood.


    Qixun poked the rabbit with his finger and said, "Then let''s iron chicken soup tonight, and use the chicken soup to make the noodles by hand? Alas, it''s a pity that there is no chili, otherwise I cut some chopped green onion, mashed some garlic, and sprinkled some Sesame seeds, spiced in oil, poured on chicken soup noodles, I don''t know how fragrant it is."


    Qi Xun, who managed to say his saliva, sighed.


    Ask for collection and recommendation tickets


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： I feel sorry for the monkey brother for two seconds on the festival day

    Chapter 17 Daily Distressed Monkey Brother for Two Seconds


    Forget it, I can��t think about it.


    She couldn''t help but instructed Gong Yuhao: "Second brother, you will also buy some soybeans tomorrow. We only have radish, sauerkraut and green garlic spinach in our vegetable field, but we won''t be able to eat green garlic spinach for a few days. When we buy soybeans, we will grow bean sprouts and eat them. You can also grind bean paddles to drink.��


    "What bean sprouts?"


    To Qixun, words that they couldn''t understand came out of Qixun''s mouth from time to time, and her mother was helpless.


    "Soy beans are soaked in cold boiled water, and they will sprout in about three to five days. You can fry them and eat them, blanch them in cold water, and make soups. They can be considered as seasonal vegetables in winter. Oh, red beans and mung beans are also good. "


    When she said this, Gongyu Mingxi said, "There''s no need to go to the city to buy soybeans, and the soybeans can''t be sold at a high price. Every family in the village will save some, and you can get a pheasant in exchange for a better return."


    Soybean is a cheap thing, it is not easy to digest, so it is rarely eaten, but for the country people, they will grow some in the fields, and it is also a ration. In exchange for pheasants, the villagers will definitely be happy.


    Qixun remembered again, she hasn''t seen tofu here yet.


    I don''t know if there is any tofu here.


    In the time and space of her previous life, tofu was produced in the Han Dynasty. Soy products are rich in nutrients, but can''t afford meat or beans?


    "Mother, do you know there is tofu now?"


    As Li Qingzhao''s trumpet, Tofu Gong Yumingxi knew about it, but she had never seen it in today''s Great Xia Dynasty.


    Seeing her shaking her head, Qixun said: "Making tofu is also a profitable business. Apart from farming, our clan has no other income, either by working part-time, and if we teach them to make tofu and sell it, it is also a livelihood."


    Gongyu Mingxi looked at her: "You know again?"


    Today''s salt is mostly mineral salt, ready-made brine, no longer use gypsum water. Gypsum pharmacies are sold in many.


    Nanhiro said that she did know it again.


    Well, she knows a lot.


    "In addition to tofu, you can also make louver, dried incense, bean paste, bean brain, and the rest of the bean dregs is the best animal feed. It can be eaten by pigs, sheep, cattle, horses, wild ducks. Well, we have a small stone mill in our house, and we will change it tomorrow. I''ll make the soybeans when I come back."


    Anyway, now she has nowhere to put her scientific research soul, and just spends her time on improving her life.


    "Second brother, then come back early tomorrow and dig a square pond for me. If it''s convenient, buy me some lime."


    Gong Yuhao wondered, "Why are you digging a hole?"


    "Make a fermentation tank and make some straw paper."


    It''s done, Gong Yuhao just asked that, just dig a pond.


    When Lingyu brought the water, Gong Yuhao washed his hands and face, thinking that Qixun said that he was going to iron the chicken soup at night, and he was going to kill the chicken, but Lingsu stopped him: "Second brother, take off your clothes and go to the kang. Lie down. I''ll kill the chicken. Xiao Wu, water is burning in my pot, and the firewood is ready. Go watch the fire and dry the second brother''s clothes. "


    Qixun hurriedly said, "Sister Lin is going to play, I''ll watch the fire."


    Sister Lin is naturally to be spoiled, Qixun said, it''s fine if you don''t know. Knowing that she is Sister Lin, do you want her to set fire to the fire? Funny.


    You can imagine Sister Lin leaning on a beauty and swinging a fan, and you can imagine Sister Lin holding a **** and burying flowers, so I ask you, can you imagine Sister Lin, the girl who burns the fire?


    However, Brother Monkey didn''t want to go to the kang to lie down on Ge You, he took off his outer clothes and went to sit under the kitchen stove to dry clothes.


    Gongyu Mingxi went to make noodles with noodles, Lingyu went to the courtyard to pour the second brother''s face wash, and went back to the house to read a book on the kang.


    Killing a chicken requires waiting for the water to boil. Lingsu first wiped the chicken''s neck and let the blood go, and then went to the ground and plucked a handful of spinach and a few stalks of green onion and garlic and took it to the well for washing. Qixun was fine, so he followed her idol to the kitchen to watch the fire.


    "Big sage brother, is it fun in the mountains? Can you take me there next time?"


    Gong Yuhao rolled his eyes: "Second brother for a while, monkey brother for a while, big sage brother for a while, yes, just when I came back, you still called me an absolute child, can you have a certain number?"


    Qixun gave a fake smile: "Aren''t they all brothers? When and what is called, it mainly depends on the situation."


    Gong Yuhao snorted.


    "By the way, second brother, how did you hunt so many pheasant rabbits?"


    "The stone was hit. I only broke their legs, so they were all brought back alive. Uncle Lu said that the live prey can be sold at a high price, and it is easy to sell."


    Qixun, who broke his leg or something, shivered.


    Uncle Lu is the uncle of the Zuo family. His name is Zuo Guanglu.


    "Second brother, can you really fight tigers now?"


    "No problem. Uncle Lu said that big insects like tigers and wolves can''t easily leave the mountains. If you want to hunt, you have to go deeper, but if you go deeper, you have to spend the night in the mountains. I''m afraid you will be worried, so I came back early. Uncle Lu also wants to hunt some big prey. We will be ready in two days and go into the mountains for a few days. He didn''t want to take me into the mountains yet, for fear that I would be injured. But I saw me today. In fact, I can go into the deep mountains by myself, and it is very convenient to use my spiritual sense to find the prey. But it is not bad to go with Uncle Lu and learn his ability to track the traces of the prey with his eyes. Uncle Lu said that the tiger skin Wolf skins and fox skins are valuable, and badger skins are also expensive. When I hunt tiger skins and wolf skins as bedding for you, fox skins and badger skins will make you cloaks. Then it won''t be cold in winter. By the way, I will listen to you Brother Zhou said that his great-uncle and grandfather''s old cold legs were broken again, and if he went back and hunted wolf skins, he would send him one. Uncle Lu said that wolf skins were good for old cold legs."


    Qi Xun thought about it, the second brother is not the monkey he used to be, he is a mortal now, and he himself said that the cultivation base needs to be accumulated. It is dangerous to deal with beasts with bare hands.


    She scratched her head like Brother Monkey: "When you have money back, you can go to the county town to buy some beef tendons, and I''ll make you a Zhang Qiang bow."


    "If you want to know how to do it and can do it well, you can make one for Uncle Lu. I don''t need it. I''ll just get an iron stick. Yes, go to the blacksmith shop in the county town tomorrow and ask how much it takes to get an iron stick. Silver, when I have silver in the future, let someone hit me with one."


    Qixun said: "Sure, I''ll go back and make one for Uncle Lu. When the conditions are available in the future, I''ll make a steel gun for the second brother."


    Poor second brother''s weapon in his last life turned out to be a stick.


    That golden cudgel is indeed powerful, but does Brother Monkey want to use a stick as a weapon? no!


    That''s because the material level of the golden hoop rod itself is too high, and no one has made it into a real fairy weapon for him.


    I feel sorry for Brother Monkey for two seconds every day!


    Wait for the water to boil, and the spirit that washed the dishes came back.


    The two brothers and sisters squatted by the wooden basin and watched her neatly kill the chickens. Seeing that the feathers of the pheasants were gorgeous, Qixun kept all the feathers. Go back and make a shuttlecock and a feather duster for Sister Lin.


    Looking at the slaughtered chicken, Qixun felt that the roast chicken was actually quite fragrant.


    When ?? was free, we built an oven outside the kitchen.


    To be honest, as a former foodie, she knows a lot of Chinese food recipes, but the effect of getting started is embarrassing, but she definitely reaches the level of a pastry chef for Western-style dim sum.


    No way, Chinese food is too soulful, but West Point has a very clear grasp of the accuracy of the quantity.


    As a person who has been in the laboratory all the year round, compared to experiments, she is completely HOLD when it comes to pastry.


    If you have time, make some bread and cakes for your mother and brothers and sisters to try, they will definitely like it!


    Ask for collection and recommendation tickets


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Padded jackets and military coats

    Chapter 18 Small jacket and military coat


    Thinking of Western-style snacks, Qixun thought of a question: "Second brother, you have caught so many chickens, but you don''t have any eggs?"


    "Yes, I don''t have a place to store it, it''s all in Uncle Lu''s back. He said I''ll give it half."


    Milk is impossible to count on. If you want to supplement protein, eggs and tofu are the best choices.


    Her family had raised a few chickens before. When Dad Qiuwei was in high school, all the guests in the family were slaughtered.


    I have to buy a few chicks to come back.


    Now the family is poor and poor. To live a good life, there are really a lot of things to do.


    Now the problem of eating is solved. Although the living is not good, at least there is no problem with sheltering from the wind and rain. Wearing warm clothes is the first solution.


    Nichihiro hit the rabbit with his idea.


    Rabbit fur is a good thing. Raising rabbits is actually a good choice. This thing reproduces fast. It''s easier to raise than chickens. When she went back, she made a spinning wheel and spun rabbit wool. With the wool, she could knit sweaters, scarves, gloves and socks. Maybe she could form an industrial chain and solve some employment problems for Yanjia Village.


    The people of the ?? ethnic group also want to keep warm while farming. If they want to save some money, most people can only rely on part-time labor.


    In fact, the key to health also lies in silver.


    Qixun said to Gongyu Hao, "Second brother, this time, the two rabbits with the best coat color are selected and kept at home. Later, we will go into the mountains and catch more rabbits."


    Gong Yuhao said there was no problem.


    Lingsu killed the chicken and went to make soup, and drove the two out of the kitchen.


    Qixun simply went back to the house and drew a drawing of the spinning wheel on the kang table.


    She is proficient in mechanical manufacturing and has a habit of collecting. Basically, she has a complete collection of ancient mechanical craft drawings, ranging from civilian to military. The structural diagrams are all in her head. So the bow and arrow, the spinning wheel and the weaving wheel, for her, it is a matter of moving hands.


    It��s a pity that there are no woodworking tools at home.


    She missed her own space very much.


    Seeing her writing and painting there, Lingyu came over curiously: "Fourth sister, what are you painting?"


    "Spinning wheel. Didn''t the second brother catch a lot of rabbits? I want to raise rabbits, and then spin rabbit wool and knit sweaters and pants. When it''s colder, I wear them in cotton clothes, which are close to the body, light and warm."


    Gongyu Mingxi, who was sitting on the kang and continuing to sew cotton-padded clothes after rolling out the noodles, laughed: "Why do you think it''s one thing, you kid."


    Qi Xun said with a smile: "Mother, it''s not about your daughter, I think too much, the key is that I am strong in action. Although the third sister and the younger sister are both powerful, obedient and sensible, they are your sweet little padded jackets, but I don''t. It''s the same, I''m a military coat, it doesn''t look good if it''s close to the body, but I can''t prepare it for practical use."


    What the **** is a military coat?


    Gongyu Mingxi glanced at her, too lazy to talk about her again.


    In short, this child is already very naughty, and after restoring the memory of his previous life, he wants to come out even more.


    That''s all, she can do whatever she likes.


    Qixun asked Gongyu Mingxi while drawing pictures, "Mother, is there a carpenter in our village?"


    "Yes, the patriarch has a house who does carpentry. Both father and son are carpenters, and their craftsmanship is not bad. Why, do you want someone to do this spinning wheel?"


    Qixun shook his head: "I made it myself, I just wanted to borrow a set of woodworking tools from others."


    Gongyu Mingxi denied it: "That can''t be done. How can people easily borrow things for their meals? Besides, if you are a little girl, people can borrow them, so don''t worry about it."


    This is a problem.


    She has a lot of things to do. The woodworking tools will be commonly used in the future, so it is best to buy them.


    It��s a pity that I don��t have money now.


    So Guan Jian is still silver.


    After ?? Qixun asked which carpenter''s house was, he thought about going to ask them about how much money a set of tools would cost tomorrow. When you save money, go buy a set.


    In addition, some parts are made of iron and need to be customized in a blacksmith shop.


    She planned to draw the spinning wheel diagram first, and then the component diagram.


    Seeing the sun set and the room darkened, Gongyu Mingxi asked her to put away the pen and paper: "I''ll draw tomorrow in the daytime."


    The light is not enough, whether it is reading or writing, it hurts the eyes.


    As he was talking, Grandma Zuo brought eggs, half a basket full of eggs, making Qixun very happy.


    Zuo''s grandma and Gongyu Mingxi gossip: "Your little Erlang was detained by his father to study before, but he really didn''t realize that this child is actually a good hunter. My elder brother came back today with so many prey, Something that has never happened before really shocked me. Dalang praised your little Erlang, saying that this child is very capable. My Dalang is actually in the light of Xiaoerlang today. "


    When his son was praised, Gongyu Mingxi was very beautiful in his heart, but his face was modest: "What does he know as a little guy? It''s just Brother Lu taking care of him. It should be our second child who got the light of his Uncle Lu. "


    Grandma Zuo smiled and said, "Don''t be polite to me, if it wasn''t for Xiao Erlang, how could he get so many prey today? Dalang said that he would go to the county town to sell tomorrow, how could he be able to sell one or two silver coins. Dad''s medicine is gone, I was worried before, but now I don''t need to worry about the money to buy medicine."


    When my grandfather was still alive, grandpa Zuo��s body was helped by my grandfather to recuperate, and many medicines could be picked up in the mountains, so it didn��t cost much money. In the past few years after my grandfather''s death, Zuo''s grandfather spent a lot of money on asking for medicine.


    Qi Xun thought of the medical skills of his third sister, even though his grandfather was a retired doctor, but in terms of medical skills, the third sister was probably better than his old man.


    Qixun said: "Go back and ask the third sister to take the pulse of Grandpa. See if the medicine needs to be adjusted."


    Gongyu Mingxi also nodded: "Let Lingsu show her grandpa."


    Seeing the Zuo family''s grandma Nahan, Gongyu Mingxi explained with a smile: "The third girl has also learned medical skills from her grandfather since she was a child. Her grandfather said in private that she is extremely talented in medical skills, but she was young before. , and it belongs to the girl''s family, and we didn''t mention it to the outside world. She is considered to have learned it now. Her medical skills are no worse than her grandfather. Your grandfather hasn''t adjusted his recipes for more than a year, so I didn''t mention it. But I think it''s time to adjust the recipes. Your grandfather is not an outsider, and Lingsu can be regarded as a child who grew up watching him. Granddaughter, it''s not a problem to see your grandfather."


    The grandma of the Zuo family was very happy when she heard it. The old man Gongyu was an imperial doctor from the capital. Since Gongyu Mingxi said that Lingsu girl''s medical skills were no worse than her husband, it must be excellent.


    She hurriedly said: "Then I have to thank Su girl. This autumn, her grandfather will not feel better. She has been taking the previous prescription, and it is getting worse. Dalangyuan also said that she will save some money later. , take the old man into the county town to find the hospital and have a look."


    Gongyu Mingxi then instructed Qixun: "You can help the third sister to see the fire, and let your third sister go with your grandma to show your grandfather. If you adjust the prescription, just when your uncle Lu goes to the county, you will be able to get it. Take the medicine back."


    Qixun went to call Lingsu.


    Lingsu naturally responds.


    When Lingsu came back, Gongyu Mingxi asked, "How is your grandfather''s body? Can you take care of it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： visit the old man

    Chapter 19 Visiting the Grandpa


    Lingsu found a pen and paper to write the prescription: "I read the prescription before, and there are some problems, which are not suitable for his current symptoms, so it is not good. If the prescription is not adjusted, it will be really delayed."


    Seeing her say that, Gongyu Mingxi was taken aback: "Is there any obstacle? Can you look at it?"


    Lingsu shook his head: "It''s not that he can''t handle it well, it''s just that it takes a lot of work, and it has to be supported normally. This is because he lost his body when he was young, and he is an hunter. Take good care of yourself. After my grandfather passed away, the medicine he took in the past two or three years was not very symptomatic, but would it make things worse? Fortunately, a few years ago, my grandfather helped me with the conditioning and laid a solid foundation, and this can last until now, or else. Taking medicine is not enough, I will prescribe some medicine to eat first, and then supplement it with acupuncture.


    The grandfather of the Zuo family is also fifty years old, and he will live for another ten years, and he will be nearly seventy years old.


    Life is rare in seventy years old, and it is a bit harsh to say that, living in the seventies and passing away can be regarded as a happy and mourning era in this era.


    Gongyu Mingxi was relieved: "That''s it. If it goes on like this, your Uncle Lu will be dragged down, and it will be difficult to start a family."


    Hunting is a life-threatening business. It was difficult to get a wife in the first place. His family is in the current conditions.


    Actually, Uncle Lu has a tall, big eyebrow and straight eyes. He looks very Zhou Zheng. He can be regarded as a handsome young man. As long as the family conditions are decent, he will not be a bachelor in his twenties.


    The grandmother of the Zuo family was so worried about his marriage.


    Lingsu smiled and said: "I will prescribe the medicine for ten days first. Except for one or two herbs, which are slightly more expensive, the others are also cheap. I will go up the mountain and find some herbs, which will not cost a few dollars. I will prescribe another one. The recipe for the medicinal diet will allow him to feed the old man this winter, and he will be fine in the spring. In the future, he will have to give birth and raise, and there will be no major problems."


    In fact, some precious medicinal materials are used, which can heal faster. But isn''t this condition not allowed?


    Wait for the chicken soup to simmer, it has been almost an hour, and the sky is completely dark. The lights were lit in the house, and the family ate the noodles. After boiling water and washing, he turned off the lights and fell asleep.


    The next day was still a sunny day.


    Because the second brother was going to the county town with Uncle Lu, Lingsu was afraid that he would be hungry on the way, so he spread out egg and scallion pancakes for him, and boiled a few more eggs for him to bring.


    After breakfast, the sky was bright, Lingsu said, "Mother, I''m going up the mountain to find some herbs. I''m afraid I won''t be back at noon. You can eat your own lunch."


    Gongyu Mingxi was worried: "You can''t do it alone, why don''t you ask your second brother to accompany you?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself. I don''t go into the deep mountains, I just walk around the periphery. They''re all common medicinal herbs, and it''s not hard to find them."


    Gongyu Mingxi thought that she was a martial artist in her previous life, and she practiced Wuqinxi with her grandfather for several years a few years ago. He told her to be careful. He asked her to bring some boiled eggs before letting her go out.


    Waiting for Lingsu to take the medicine **** and sickle, put the medicine on his back and go out the door, Gongyu Mingxi and the mother and daughter of Lingyu continued to make cotton-padded clothes, Qixun painted the spinning wheel picture that was not finished yesterday. By the time she draws the component diagrams one by one, it will be noon and lunch will be made.


    Seeing that Niang and Sister Lin were busy, Qixun made lunch by himself.


    Yesterday''s chicken soup is still there, she can''t make noodles, but she can make gnocchi soup. He went to the vegetable field and pulled out a handful of spinach and a green garlic, took it to the well to wash it, went back to the kitchen, made hot chicken soup, and when the soup boiled, he also mixed out the noodles.


    Just a stick of incense, chicken soup spinach gnocchi is ready. She took out a bowl, sprinkled some green garlic, and brought it to the house on a wooden plate, greeting her mother and sister for lunch.


    After lunch, Qixun washed the tableware and chopsticks, rinsed the pot, and boiled a pot of boiling water, and then said to Gongyu Mingxi: "Mother, I''ll take a chicken and go to the village to exchange for some soybeans and mung beans. Come back, let''s order it in the evening. Eat tofu. Soak two pounds of bean sprouts."


    A chicken can be sold for about 30 cents, which is enough for six or seven catties of soybeans.


    Gongyu Mingxi waved her to go.


    In fact, the mud on the road hasn''t dried out yet. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to worry about her broken shoes. She didn''t go to anyone else''s house. Red dates and persimmons were packed with about two kilograms and brought along to visit my great-uncle and grandfather.


    My great-uncle and grandfather is in his 70s. He is in good health, but the weather hasn''t been very good recently.


    Seeing that Qixun brought him big red dates, the old man was in a very good mood. He asked her about the situation at home and said, "This season, the dates are going out of the market, but such big dates are rare, where did you find them?"


    Qi Xun smiled and said: "Second brother and mother went to town, but they happened to meet someone selling it. Seeing that the price was not expensive, I bought some. Fresh fruit is not common in this season. Mother asked me to bring sweets to you, great grandpa. A mouthful. Dates are okay, persimmons are cold, you can only eat one a day."


    The old man who said it laughed: "I''m making you guys think about it, your mother is the most filial one. Cheng, I don''t eat much. Now that the family is in trouble, don''t worry about me as an old man, just live your own life well. It''s done."


    Qixun smiled and said: "Don''t worry about us, the former grandfather and the second grandfather sent a lot of food to my family, and we can''t starve us. Moreover, the second brother went to the mountains with Zuo''s uncle yesterday and caught a lot of prey, which can be sold. A lot of money. The second brother also told me yesterday that you have broken your old legs again, and you have to come back with a wolf skin and make a mattress for you, so that your cat can have a comfortable winter. "


    These words actually startled the old man.


    "Don''t dare, the pheasant and the hare are fine. The beast and the big worm dare not touch it. Tell him not to think about me, I''m in good health."


    Qi Xun did not argue, but said: "My mother said that the third sister''s medical skills are considered to be the true inheritance of my grandfather, and now it is considered a great achievement, and she can be a teacher. She went to the mountain today to help the Zuo family grandfather to collect medicine, tomorrow let''s let She came to show you."


    The old man just said don''t think about him, and then asked Qixun if her father had written back. It''s been more than half a month since she left.


    Qixun smiled and said, "I don''t have the letter. When I have a letter, I''ll come over and tell you."


    accompanied the old man and talked for a while, and Qixun said goodbye.


    Auntie gave her the exchanged soybeans, and she carried them seven times. She was afraid that she might have ten kilograms, and there was another kilogram of mung beans, and she hurriedly said, "Auntie, this is too much."


    Uncle Guo is a straightforward and enthusiastic woman. She smiled and said, "It''s also stored at home. You just take it. It''s not worth a lot of money."


    is three or four pounds more, which is also a dozen pennies.


    But Shichihiro was not polite, thinking that he made tofu and sent out bean sprouts, so please send me some.


    She didn''t plan to sell it. One catty of soybeans can produce three catties of tofu, and she can''t eat that much around her family.


    Besides, it is impossible for her family to do this tofu business. Making tofu is a hard business, and her family has no labor.


    On the other hand, the three sons of the eldest grandfather have three sons. Uncle Tang is not required to work as an accountant in the town. Uncle San and Uncle Si can only go to the town to do part-time jobs. Not to mention the hard work, they can��t make a lot of money. In the future, they will start the tofu business. It can be done for two cousins.


    has benefited the eldest grandfather''s family, and the second grandfather''s family cannot but consider it. The two houses are blood relatives, and only if a bowl of water is level, the relatives can last for a long time.


    But Uncle Wutang of the second uncle��s grandfather��s family is a teacher in the county seat. There are only two old people in the family with grandsons. What they do to make money has to be considered.


    As he went out, he asked the uncle, "Why didn''t you see Brother Lingzhou and the others?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Festival envy

    Chapter 20 Envy


    "They''re all reading in the backyard study. The two little ones went to herd the cows with the little grandson of your second grandfather''s house."


    Farm children, as long as they can go out, they can help the family with their work. While grazing the cows, you can also get some hogweed.


    Qixun went out the door and asked the aunt to go back: "It''s muddy outside, don''t get your shoes dirty, and go back."


    Uncle Guo smiled and said, "It''s not going out to visit relatives, who wears shoes at home? What are you afraid of getting dirty?"


    Seeing that the shoes on Qixun''s feet were all open, he hurriedly said, "Where can you still wear these shoes? I think you don''t have ready-made soles at home. It just so happens that the soles are ready at home, so I''ll go get you two. Shuanglai, let your mother make you new shoes."


    There is a younger cousin who is about the same age as her, and she can use the soles prepared for them.


    Qi Xun didn''t want to wear open shoes all the time, so he responded: "I''ll let Xiao Wu embroider a pencil case for Brother Lingzhou, and I will use it for Tong Sheng''s test next spring."


    Mingchun Lingzhou is going to end, her father said that she is very sure to be admitted to the Tongsheng Xiucai.


    Auntie was really happy when she heard this: "Then I have to ask your brother to thank you for going back."


    Qixun only walked back after the aunt took the sole.


    As a result, he arrived at the head of the village, and met the grandson of the eldest grandfather''s family, Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi, and the youngest grandson of the second grandfather''s family, Xiaoba, and returned to the village.


    Xiaoba and Xiaojiu lead the ox, the other carries the basket, and Xiaoshi sits on the ox. It looks very relaxed.


    Seeing Qixun, Xiaojiu called at Qixun, "Miss Xiaoxun, where did you come from?"


    "From your house, why haven''t you come to my house to play in the past two days?"


    Xiao Shidao on the cow''s back: "My grandfather asked me to herd the cow. I''ll go look for you to play when I''m free."


    yo, the little guy is quite busy.


    Qixun looked at people sitting on the back of a cow. Not to mention her arrogance, she was very envious. She was good at equestrian, but she had never ridden a cow before. She didn''t know what it was like to be a little shepherd boy, but unfortunately there were no cows at home.


    Seeing her envious face, the shepherd boy Xiao Shi was very proud: "Sister Xun, do you also want to ride a cow? Then you go to herd the cow with me tomorrow."


    As he said, he also took out his cloth pocket, took out a few dried wild fruits, and greeted Qixun: "Miss Xiaoxun, this is the fruit we found at the foot of the mountain, for you to eat."


    The little guy is quite generous.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Sister won''t eat it, come back to your house, I''ll give you fresh dates and persimmons. It''s very sweet."


    The little guys didn''t ask why there were fresh fruits in this season, they just cheered: "Then you keep it for us, and you will give it to us tomorrow when we let the cattle pass by your house."


    It''s done.


    Saying goodbye to the three little guys, Qixun returned home, went to the well to wash the soybeans and mung beans, soaked seven catties of soybeans to make tofu, and soaked three catties of soybeans and one catty of mung beans in cool white to make bean sprouts.


    Soaked the beans, she went to the well to fetch water, cleaned the small stone at home, and went back to grind the beans.


    After washing, she went to Zuo''s house again, and asked her grandfather to help her rub four hemp ropes, and then went back to hang the gauze to think that the bean paddles would be used.


    Grandpa Zuo smiled and said, "You don''t need to rub it now, you have it at home."


    called Grandma to find the rope, and asked Qixun to take it.


    Qixun took the rope home and went to the carpenter''s house in the village to have her make a wooden basket mold for pressing tofu.


    In fact, if there are tools, she can do it herself. A few boards around this thing can be nailed, and it is very fast.


    The carpenter''s family is also surnamed Yan, called Yan Yonghui. Although he has five costumes, he is also of the same clan, and his blood relationship is not far away. He is older than Qixun by a generation. At the age of more than 40 years, Qixun wants to call his cousin.


    He and his eldest son went out to work for others, while the youngest son Yan Lingfeng was at home.


    Hearing that Qixun was going to make a wooden basket board for pressing tofu, and after seeing Qixun''s drawing with a woodworking charcoal pen, Yan Lingfeng said, "I can do this, and it can be done in an hour. You can come and get it later."


    Qixun also wanted to ask how much a set of woodworking tools cost, so he said, "Brother Lingfeng, I''ll help you. I didn''t bring any money. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow. How much will it cost to make these baskets?"


    The whole village now knows what happened to their house in a fire.


    Yan Lingfeng said with a smile: "It doesn''t cost anything, just use scraps to make boards. What kind of money do you charge? Just take it and use it. Besides, I haven''t graduated yet. It''s hard to get paid for woodworking."


    Yan Lingfeng really didn''t take it seriously, the scrap wood is really worthless, that is, it takes a little time. Right now he is idle.


    Besides, the clan said that each family collected two catties of grain for Qixun''s family, but her family didn''t ask for it. He just thought that these wooden baskets were the few kilograms of grain that should be produced.


    The people of the clan should watch and help each other. After Uncle Yongwu was raised, there are many benefits that cannot be seen in the clan. If Uncle Yong Wu could be a high school jinshi in the next spring, their Yan family would be able to straighten their backs in the future, not to mention the town, but the county seat.


    If he took money from Xiaoxun sister for several baskets, who would he be?


    Qi Xun thought about it, but didn''t insist. When the tofu is ready, he will send two pieces to Brother Lingfeng to taste it.


    Yan Lingfeng picked the wood and started to work.


    Qixun helped him draw the ink line and asked him, "Brother Lingfeng, how much money does a full set of woodworking tools cost? Where can I buy them?"


    "It''s better, but you need seven or eight taels of silver? The town doesn''t sell very well. If it''s better, you have to go to the county to buy it. Why are you asking this? The little girl still wants to learn carpentry?"


    Yan Lingfeng teased her.


    "I''ll just ask."


    She can''t say, in fact, she does a good job of woodworking, right? She actually has a full set of power tools in her space.


    For a while, she fell in love with manual work and made many models by herself. The craftsmanship is not her boast, it is not worse than the traditional old artist.


    After saving money, go to the county town to buy a set. Make the spinning wheel first.


    The wooden baskets were quickly made, and a total of two large and one small three templates were made, plus a cross hanger for hanging soy milk. Yan Lingfeng saw that she couldn''t take it home by herself, so she packed up her tools and carried it herself: " Let''s go, my brother will send it back to you."


    When she got home, Gongyu Mingxi realized that the girl had gone to find someone to do her work without a word. Knowing that she had no copper on her body, she hurriedly asked Yan Lingfeng: "Boy Feng, how much money do you need? Just get it for you."


    In fact, the family now has a total of about 20 copper coins, and I don��t know if it is enough to pay for the wood and wages.


    Yan Lingfeng waved his hand: "It took a while to make it out of scraps. I haven''t even graduated yet, so I can''t take money. If I want to charge you, my father will scold me if I know it. I gave it to my sister Xiaoxun. Auntie, I''ll go back first, my mother has gone out, and I have to go back to watch the door."


    How could Gongyu Mingxi tell him to go out empty-handed, so he hurriedly took twenty eggs and put them in a small basket: "Your brother Hao went to the mountains to find a basket yesterday, and our family can''t eat them, so take them back and cook them. eat."


    yan Lingfeng was willing to accept it. After pushing it for a long time, seeing that he couldn''t push it, he accepted it.


    Sending Yan Lingfeng away, Qixun went to wash the formwork and put it in the air vent to dry, then went back to the house and asked Gongyu Mingxi: "Mother, can you make me a pair of shoes first?"


    Her shoes are open, not to mention ugly, the key is that it is really inconvenient to walk.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "With the soles from your aunt, I can make them for you in half a day tomorrow morning. It''s getting colder and colder today, so I''ll make you cotton shoes. One pair of thin cotton, one pair of cotton shoes. Be thicker. Can it be done?"


    It''s done.


    Qixun then said to Lingyu: "The aunt gave me the soles of the shoes, and I also said to make a pencil case for Brother Lingzhou. But I think that the pencil case made of cloth is more convenient to carry, Xiaowu, you embroider well, you can do it when you have time. Can you embroider one for me?"


    It''s just a pen bag for embroidering, and Lingyu said it''s no problem.


    There are scraps of fabric at home, but no colored threads. But you have to do what you say.


    Gongyu Mingxi said: "When I have time to go to the town to buy some silk thread, I will let Xiaowu help you embroider."


    Well, you also need silver to buy silk thread.


    Silver. This is a really sad subject.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Festival to make tofu

    Chapter 21 Making Tofu


    However, there is no money in the second brother''s dimension, and the money in the Qixun dimension cannot be taken out, and the money will not be lost in the sky, so the matter of earning money has to be mentioned.


    Fortunately, I have food to eat now. Although I don��t pay attention to what I wear, I can barely survive the winter.


    People should learn to be satisfied.


    Even if her house was hit by a fire, her life was actually much better than that of most impoverished families in her clan.


    Not to mention anything else, only the three surviving houses in her family are earth houses, but they are spacious, not as big as the blue brick and large tile houses of the few families in the clan, but better than the houses of ordinary people. many.


    When her grandfather built the house, he was low-key and only built an earthen house, but he also paid attention to the quality of living. Not to mention the size of the room, those adobes were poured out of glutinous rice paddles. How many. Besides, there is no heated kang in the house except for the great-uncle''s house.


    Let��s talk about food, my second brother can hunt now, and we can see meat and fish at least from time to time at home. I also bought some food, and I can guarantee to eat dry meals three times a day. Half of the people in the clan still have two meals a day.


    There are also clothes. Ninety percent of the family can''t afford silk and cotton, and the straw and catkins are about to die. It''s a pain to spend the winter. It''s been better these years. In the previous years, how many years did not freeze to death? elder?


    The empire is strong, but it does not mean that the people are rich. It''s a good day if you don''t starve to death.


    Qixun sighed, and went to the vegetable field to break off a few leaves of white wort, washed it by the well and fed it to the rabbits.


    The rabbit has two white rabbits, one male and one female. Rabbits multiply quickly, if it weren''t for the urgent need for money, she would be reluctant to sell the ones caught by the second brother yesterday, so it would be nice to keep them for shearing.


    However, those whose coats are not good-looking, don��t feel bad if they sell them.


    In the future, she will raise rabbits, and she only intends to pick pure white rabbits, black rabbits, and gray rabbits. She doesn''t plan to keep those with mixed coats.


    After feeding the rabbit, seeing that the soybeans had been soaked for a few hours, all of them were soaked, so he took the bean bucket and moved it to a small stone grinder, and asked the third sister Lingsu, who came back from collecting the herbs and was processing the herbs, to help her grind the beans.


    By the time the beans were ground, it was dusk when the sun slanted west, and the second brother and Uncle Lu just came back from the county town.


    I was just waiting for the gauze that my second brother bought to be a sling for filtering soy milk.


    Seeing the second brother entering the yard, Qixun greeted him: "Second brother, have you bought the gauze I want?"


    Hanging soymilk, pressing tofu and thousand sheets are all needed.


    Gong Yuhao smiled and said, "I bought it. In addition to the rice noodles, I also bought some fine linen and satin for you, and another 30 catties of silk and cotton to make four beds of 6 catties of quilts for you and your mother to use after winter. , the remaining six catties are for you to make cotton-padded clothes, so you don''t have to worry about changing them in the future. I also bought the quilt and the lining."


    Brother Monkey''s heart is still very delicate, Qixun was shocked: "Where did the money come from? The pheasant and hares sold are far from enough to buy such a thing?"


    "Hey, it''s not the money from selling pheasants and hares, it''s me who rescued people in the county town. I met a frightened horse on the street, and I rescued a little baby from under the horse''s hooves who was almost trampled by the horse, the baby''s family and horseback riding. In order to thank me, the young master rounded up the wild things for me and Uncle Lu, and also gave me some money. I don��t know each other, so I received the money and got this life-saving grace. Both are cheap.��


    He is not greedy for other people''s money, but for the party who has received grace and is not short of money, it is the cheapest thing to use money to pay off the owed kindness.


    Qi Xun saw that his back was full of stuff, not to mention, but he was still carrying a large package. It was obvious that he had bought a lot of things, so he smiled and said, "How much money did you charge for buying so many things?"


    "Uncle Lu and I sold the wild things for 4 taels of silver, and we split 2 taels each. The other son on horseback and the family of Xiao Wa''er each rewarded me with 20 taels of silver, plus the silver for selling the wild things, a total of 40 taels. Twenty taels. I also bought you a pen, ink, paper, and inkstone. It cost thirty-six taels in total, and I still have sixty taels left. I will give it to my mother to keep for the family."


    Yes, you can really spend money.


    Qixun said: "Forty taels of silver, if we save a little more, it will be enough for three large brick houses."


    Gong Yuhao put the back basket on the floor of the main room, and then entered the room and put the package on the kang before waving his hand: "I have already asked Uncle Lu, a big tiger can be sold for dozens or hundreds for its skin alone. Two silver coins, and tiger bones are also worth a lot of money. Uncle Lu said that there are tigers in the deep mountains. When I go back to the mountains to fight two tigers, I have everything. Dad and eldest brother are not at home, so I can��t make my mother and you hungry. Frozen. Besides, didn''t you say that you can still sell the medical books you copied?"


    said to Gongyu Mingxi again: "Mother, look at whether the things I bought are suitable for use."


    Well, these people in my family have never lived a real poor life.


    Don''t look at the lack of money now, but I really don''t care much about money, so they all happily open the package.


    The package contains fine linen and silk for inner and middle clothes, and satin for winter clothes. Although it is not the best, it is not bad. Seriously, if it wasn''t for their father''s status as a great man, his family wouldn''t be able to wear this silk.


    Silk cotton is enough to make four thick quilts plus a cotton coat for one person.


    Pen, ink, paper and inkstone are not cheap things, so I bought them for ordinary use.


    And because of Qixun complaining about the toilet problem, there is still a big bag of straw paper inside.


    It is not that there is no straw paper now, at least their family used straw paper to go to the toilet before. But it''s not really affordable for ordinary people. My family is poor now, which is why Qixun wants to make his own paper.


    As for the food, because I bought some before, Gong Yuhao did not worry that he could not earn money, so he only bought 20 catties of polished rice and polished wheat noodles.


    He handed over six taels of silver and dozens of coppers to Gongyu Mingxi for storage: "I have agreed with Uncle Lu that I will go into the mountains the day after tomorrow, and when the prey is sold, I will buy more food and come back."


    Qixun discussed with Gongyu Mingxi: "Mother, can you buy a set of woodworking tools? I also want to raise more rabbits. With the tools, I can make several rabbit cages. Besides, I want to make a spinning wheel. Come out. After the spinning wheel is finished, I can also make some furniture. My brother and sister and Xiao Wu have to read and practice calligraphy every day, and my mother also writes and draws. Now there is only a desk that my grandfather used in the past, which is not enough. . Tables, chairs, benches, boxes, cages, wardrobes, etc., have to be remade. If you find a synagogue to do it, you have to spend money, which is not cost-effective."


    Gongyu Mingxi was given a headache by her thoughts: "Okay, I''ll buy it for you. When your second brother enters the city, I''ll ask him to bring it back for you."


    Gongyu Mingxi and Lingyu were packing the things they bought in the house. Gong Yuhao carried the rice noodles to the rice bowl and noodle bowl and put them away.


    Qixun cut a few pieces of gauze, and after washing it, tied it to the hanger and began to filter the soy milk.


    Gong Yuhao and Lingsu were there to help.


    Filter the soy milk, set the fire with Lingsu, and stir Qixun on the stove. After the soymilk was cooked, the brine was ordered, and after the soymilk solidified, Qixun first filled a few bowls to make the tofu brain, and then put the rest into the mold frame, covered with a wooden board, and asked Gong Yuhao to move the slate to press.


    The remaining point, she began to carefully make thousands of sheets.


    Thousands of sheets are more labor-intensive and require layers of gauze, beans and brains, layered on top of each other, and then pressed. After pressing the water, uncover it layer by layer.


    But 1000 pieces are shredded and served cold, soup, roasted meat, and stir-fried vegetables are all delicious.


    There are no seasonings at the moment, Qixun is a salty party, so the bean curd brain is only drenched in hot oil with onions and garlic, and mixed with a little salt.


    Gongyu Mingxi ate very well, and asked Gongyuhao to send an urn to each of the grandfather and grandma of the Zuo family, as well as the two families over there.


    Waiting for the tofu to be made, the sisters prepare dinner, Qixun himself is not good at cooking, but he can eat, so he instructed Lingsu to make fried tofu and a flat bridge tofu soup. Also have dinner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Xue Shen was discriminated against

    Chapter 22 Learning God was discriminated against


    Pingqiao tofu is very particular about the materials, and there is no way to make authentic ones.


    But although there is no ham, dried shrimps and yellow flowers at home, it is fortunate that there is chicken soup, dried mushrooms, shredded chicken, egg drop, seasoned with coriander, and Lingsu''s good craftsmanship. The finished product is extremely delicious.


    Qixun said: "I''ll make some tomorrow morning, and I''ll send a jar to my great grandfather. There is the rest of the bean dregs. I will fry a few bean dregs in the morning, and give the rest to the auntie. They don''t raise a few pigs. What? There is no better pig feed than bean dregs."


    Gongyu Mingxi said: "Our family can''t eat so much tofu and a thousand pieces, so I''ll send some to those families when I go back. Lingsu, stop by and show your great-grandfather''s body."


    After dinner, Qixun went to the shabu-shabu to wash the dishes, and burned a pot of water for washing.


    Lingsu packed up the medicinal materials collected during the day. Combined with the medicine that Uncle Lu bought, he prepared the medicine of Grandpa Zuo''s family, and asked the second brother to send it to Zuo''s family.


    After washing up, the family sat around the kang with the lights on and gossiping.


    Gongyu Mingxi began to arrange household chores.


    There is no life in this season now. Moreover, his family''s land was rented to two uncles and grandfathers'' families, with a total of 20 acres of land, 10 acres for the family, so even if there is work in the fields, their family does not need to work in the fields.


    But there is no work in the fields, and there is a lot of work at home.


    "These two days, Lingsu, don''t go up the mountain to collect herbs. You and Xiaowu will help your mother make quilts, clothes and shoes. Haoer, you will dig a fermentation tank for Xiaoxun tomorrow. You don''t want to Do you want to go into the mountains? I will try to dig the pond tomorrow. When I come back from the mountains, we have to clean up our original homestead. It��s not good to stay there. The wood is not enough, but those Green bricks and green tiles, some of them are still usable. If you keep them, you can save a lot of money when you build courtyard walls or build sheds. Pick out all that can be used, clean up the ashes, and keep the vomit for the spring. Build a house."


    It had rained before, and it was difficult to clean up after the rain had dried up. After a day or two of sunshine, you can start.


    Gong Yuhao said: "Listen to mother, I will be able to clean up in two or three days."


    Qixun is confused: "Mother, what am I doing?"


    "You don''t know how to do needlework. You can only talk about cooking. If you copy a copy of the medical book for some money, it will be done in an emergency. You don''t need to copy it. You can do anything by yourself. ."


    Qixun felt that the almighty himself was discriminated against: "Then I''ll go to the river and mow some papyrus, and I''ll order some straw from my grandfather''s house. I''ll use it for papermaking."


    You have to buy a guillotine knife for cutting the material, and you have to prepare the rollers and crumbs for pounding the material. Also had to build a shed for paper making. The blue bricks that have been cleaned up are just enough to build a shed.


    In addition, she also wanted to bake some snacks, so she had to build an oven.


    But these are not in a hurry.


    Lingsu thought for a while and said, "Seeing that the weather is getting colder and colder, we have to prepare more firewood for our house. We have to cut some withered grass and come back to make a fire for cooking."


    Her family has no land to farm, and the straw that used to be a small grass paddle was sent by the uncle''s family. It was also burned because it was close to the kitchen. The kindling grass used for the past two days was also sent by the grandmother of the Zuo family.


    Fortunately, in the countryside, there is nothing else, there is no shortage of wild thatch and wild reeds.


    Gong Yuhao said: "These physical tasks are left to me. When I come back from the mountains and clean up the homestead, I will go to cut grass and collect firewood. Prepare all the firewood for the winter."


    The firewood has to be dried before it can be used.


    It is necessary to burn a kang at home, so it is impossible to prepare more firewood.


    Qixun felt that her monkey brother was very down-to-earth.


    Gongyu Mingxi was very pleased: "My son is very useful. Just don''t get tired, your health is important."


    This kid was quite capable before, but after all, he was a twelve-year-old boy, how could he be willing to make him do too much work?


    Now, isn''t this son with the foundation of a fairy?


    "I drew qi into my body last night, and my body is fine. Mother don''t have to worry about me. By the way, when it comes to cultivation, although it''s not easy to pass on it, my mother and sisters are my blood relatives. The extremely heavy cause and effect can be passed on. I will teach you the techniques of breathing and inhalation first, and adjust your body first. After a period of time, your body will become stronger, and then I will teach you how to inhale and cultivate. "


    When it comes to cultivation, the mothers are all interested.


    "Can we cultivate?"


    Probably influenced by later generations of Xiuxian film and television novels, Qixun thought that people must have spiritual roots in order to cultivate.


    Gong Yuhao scratched his head and said, "I just saw it, you all have the qualifications to practice. My sisters are okay, but my mother is a little late to practice now, but it doesn''t matter. I was born in chaos, innate **** and demon body. , Although I am a mortal body now, my spirit has been transforming my body. Probably because I stayed in my mother''s belly for ten months, it has improved my mother''s cultivation aptitude. To say the best , Now it seems that Xiao Wu''s aptitude is the best. The innate wood spirit body can be cultivated very fast, and he is naturally friendly with the wood spirit. The third sister is also good. However, Xiao Xun''s aptitude is not very clear to me. I am generally friendly with all kinds of auras, um. It is somewhat similar to me, but it is not like me, the innate **** and demon body, it is very strange."


    No matter what aptitude it is, as long as it can cultivate Qixun, it will be a secret pleasure.


    She really wanted to experiment to see if cultivation could develop the brain domain and develop the locked genes of the human body. According to the second brother''s process of transforming the body with the soul, Qixun was thinking, is this the process of developing the human body''s locked genes?


    After listening to Gong Yuhao''s words, the mothers were very excited. Will this be able to cultivate an immortal?


    Lingsu said: "Mother and sisters get up early tomorrow morning. I will teach you martial arts first, which will help you improve your physique. It can also be self-defense. Although my brother taught us to practice, it is good to know some boxing and kung fu."


    Gong Yuhao nodded affirmatively: "The martial arts of the mortal world are practiced to the extreme, breaking through the innate, and it is considered to be out of the ordinary. Speaking of which, the martial arts of the mortal world can be regarded as the path of flesh and body. Erlang Shen and I walk the way of flesh and body. The way to sanctification. If the body is cultivated to the extreme, it can shatter the void. Otherwise, how could I have taken my monkeys to another path? I would not be able to become a mother''s son. It''s a pity that this is the mortal world, There is really too little spiritual energy, and I am afraid that I will not be able to cultivate anything. I can find some spiritual things to help me practice. Only with little spiritual energy, I am afraid that spiritual things are also rare. "


    Because of his special soul body, he is not worried about cultivation.


    It��s just the family that makes people worry.


    Let him abandon this family, but he is reluctant.


    Monkey means a bit square.


    Gongyu Mingxi listened, and his expression was stunned for a moment, as if he remembered something, but he didn''t say much.


    Qixun is very open-minded, everyone wants to live long, but there is no need to force it.


    As she said before, she felt that if the fairy world was as strict as the legend, then she would definitely not like it. She was only interested in the practice itself.


    Besides, who can tell the opportunity of man?


    is like their family, awakening the memory of the past life, such an opportunity, anyone can have it?


    If you can also reincarnate with memories in the future, it will not be worse than Changsheng. Isn''t this more delicious than ordinary longevity?


    The experience of the world is the best practice.


    Furthermore, since their family has a fate in this life, how can they know that they will not have the fate to be a family in the next life?


    If you practice breathing, you will get the acupuncture points of the prophet''s body.


    Lingsu who studies medicine, naturally does not need to study again.


    Qixun is an unforgettable one, and I can remember it only after teaching it once.


    Gongyu Mingxi and Lingyu are also extremely intelligent people. After using it for half the night, after learning the acupuncture points, Gongyuhao first taught the technique of breathing.


    Lingsu said: "Why don''t I go into the mountains with my second brother, pick up some herbs and come back, make decoctions, recuperate the body, practice martial arts and breathing can get twice the result with half the effort." (Please collect monthly passes and recommendations)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Monkey brother, you are very good

    Chapter 23 Monkey, you are very good


    Gong Yuhao waved his hand: "It will take a few days for me to return to the mountain. Only my mother and Xiaoxun and Xiaowu are at home, so I''m not at ease. Third sister, you should protect your mother and sisters at home. My grandfather taught me to identify medicinal herbs. When I come across medicinal herbs, I''ll just pick them up."


    Qi Xun then unfortunately couldn''t enter his own space.


    There are a lot of medicinal herbs growing in her space.


    Such as ginseng, notoginseng, ganoderma lucidum, astragalus, and cordyceps, she has planted some. Although the age is not good, it is better to bring some spiritual energy, which is much better than ordinary medicinal materials.


    Even if you take it out and sell it, you can also sell some silver.


    The family practiced the technique of breathing and breathing for a while, and then stopped.


    The next day, the sky was numb, and I woke up feeling refreshed.


    Although I haven��t really gotten started yet, this effect is much better than normal sleep.


    rinsed his teeth with green salt and willow branches, washed his hands and face, and Lingsu first taught his mother and sisters to punch and kick.


    Looking at it and writing it down, it��s different from being able to make qualified movements with hands, feet, and body. After studying for half an hour in the morning, my mother and three only learned a few tricks.


    On the other hand, Gong Yuhao didn��t need to study, so he went to help make breakfast.


    He watched the Pingqiao tofu soup made by Qixun Jiao Lingsu last night, and the taste of the Pingqiao tofu soup made by Lingsu was no worse than that made by Lingsu.


    He is an immortal, but he doesn''t have the idea of ??a gentleman who is far from a chef nowadays, and is very proud of himself for making delicious food: "Xiao Xun can eat, and I will teach my brother how to cook in the future. When the third sister is busy, I will leave the cooking to you. I am."


    Qixun praised him: "Second brother, you are very good. In my previous life, men had good cooking skills, and finding a wife is an absolute bonus. If I teach you, the second sister-in-law in the future can be regarded as an absolute bonus. Enjoy."


    Looking for the mother monkey, ahhh, looking for a daughter-in-law, Brother Monkey never thought about it.


    Gong Yuhao gave her a white look: "Second sister-in-law is impossible to have drops, and there will be no drops in this life."


    Qixun rolled his eyes and thought to himself that I haven''t asked you about Fairy Zixia yet, you even had your sweetie!


    If he didn''t want to get married before, Gongyu Mingxi would definitely re-educate him deeply.


    But isn''t the son a fairy now? Maybe getting married and ruining the practice?


    Gongyu Mingxi felt that his mother could not help her, so let him go.


    For the second sister-in-law who doesn''t exist yet, Qixun certainly has nothing to be attached to. She cares about herself: "If you don''t look for it, I won''t look for it. I''m not married anyway."


    Is research experiment not fragrant? Or is it not fun to practice? Or are the great mountains and rivers not good-looking?


    What''s more, it''s really not very friendly to women these days.


    Getting married feels like a slow suicide.


    still can''t do it.


    In fact, love is beautiful, but the problem is that she does not have the ability to undertake a marriage.


    However, Taizu and his old man said that love without marriage is a hooligan.


    She doesn''t want to be a hooligan, so if you''re in love with a horse, forget it.


    Besides, in the current environment, there is no soil for love.


    The son is an immortal, and it''s fine if he doesn''t get married. He has lived for two lifetimes, and Gongyu Mingxi has no idea of ??being unfilial or having no descendants. It is said that she had no children in her previous life.


    It''s a pity that her father in this life is probably the grandson of Bai adoption.


    But the daughter does not want to marry, so being a mother is a bit tangled.


    is nothing else, the environment does not allow it.


    First of all, if you are not married when you reach the age, the government will force marriage.


    Of course, the family can pay a little money every year to avoid forced marriage. But the world is particularly unfriendly to unmarried people. In this day and age, getting married is really not a personal matter.


    If there is an unmarried old girl in the family, the public opinion will still play together, and it will affect the reputation of the girls of the family.


    Qixun has lived here for more than eight years. Seeing her mother''s tangled face, she knows what her mother is struggling with, two small fists and a pair of fists, and then waved: "Mother don''t worry. I will always live even if I am not married, Others won''t gossip either. A person with ability, when his ability reaches a certain level, will not be judged by the standard of ordinary people, but will be regarded as a standard."


    Her words made Lingsu and Lingyu''s eyes shine.


    The two little girls have suffered emotional trauma in their previous lives, and they are unforgettable. It is really unacceptable for them to be married suddenly.


    They wondered if they could, as Qi Xun said, live to the point where they wouldn''t get married and wouldn''t let anyone betray them.


    Gongyu Mingxi couldn''t help having a headache when he saw the appearance of these two girls.


    This is the reason why she was worried about her after hearing the three girls talk about her past life before.


    My son and daughter don''t want to get married, what should I do? Online waiting, especially urgent.


    But sons and daughters are not ordinary sons and daughters, what do you call her?


    Having said that, if she hadn''t been married now and had a child with his father, she actually didn''t want to get married.


    She experienced two marriages in her previous life, but in fact, what she left to her was mostly disappointment, apart from the good memories of leaning against the wall and sniffing green plums when she was young.


    I really yearn for the world of Xiaoxun''s previous life. What kind of He Qinghaiyan that is, prosperous and prosperous!


    Women are free and independent. If the husband is God or something, you can pull it down.


    She, Li Qingzhao, can live as a legend in an era like the Song Dynasty. If she lived in the time and space of Xiaoxun''s previous life, how free and easy would she live?


    Let''s see who dares to do anything to her "that is not a woman''s thing".


    If there is, she must slap her face.


    You can go to the mud horse!


    The most distressing thing for her was that it was the woman who said this to her back then.


    But the son and daughter didn''t want to get married, Gongyu Mingxi just sighed and let it go.


    The children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. These children in the family are very independent and will not be easily influenced by others. Her worries are also white worries.


    And leave it to give their father a headache in the future.


    The morning sun has risen. After breakfast, Gong Yuhao packed a jar of Pingqiao tofu soup and sent it to the old man. In addition, tofu and Qianzhang are also packed in two copies, so that the two uncles can be divided. As for the bean dregs, they are also carried in wooden barrels.


    Ling Su Yin wanted to check the old man''s pulse, so he went with him.


    Qixun packed four pieces of tofu and a pound of them, and sent them to the Zuo family.


    After delivery, thinking about cousin Lingfeng, he took two pounds of tofu and a few thousand sheets and ran to his house.


    The remaining nearly ten kilograms of tofu were kept in the water tank. Now the weather is cold, and it will not be sour after a few days. For the other two or three pounds, Qixun plans to wait for Lingsu to come back and make it into dried tea, which will be used as snacks on weekdays.


    As for the thousand sheets, cut them into shreds and store them for a long time after drying. When cooking, soak it in boiling water and put it in the pot.


    Lingsu and Brother Monkey went to the great-uncle''s house with the urn and the basket.


    The uncle Guo saw that the two brothers and sisters brought something again, and boasted: "Yesterday, your great-grandfather ate the bean brains that you brought, and it was very smooth and happy. I don''t want you to bring it again today, he is not Good luck."


    If it was something else, Mr. Guo would definitely refuse. But giving the old man a stutter is the filial piety of the children, but it is not easy to push.


    The old man has not been very comfortable these days. His children and grandchildren are filial, and he is always happy in his heart. The better the mood, the more relaxed the body will be.


    Guo Shi received something from others, and although he felt a little uneasy in his heart, he had no choice but to accept it for a while.


    Lingsu said with a smile: "Grandpa eats well, we''ll make it later, it''s not a precious thing, the soybeans are still given by you, Auntie. It''s just a little effort. It''s okay for Xiaoxun to have nothing to do, see my grandfather stay. From the ancient book, she saw the recipe for making this tofu in it. She was greedy, thinking about the cheapness of soybeans, so she tried to make it. It''s a soup. It tastes good, and my grandfather will like it. There are a lot of urns, and my grandfather can''t finish it in one meal. Here''s the recipe for you. If it tastes good, I''ll tell Auntie how to make this tofu, and you can make it yourself in the future."


    These words startled Guo Shi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： heartbeat

    Chapter 24 Heartbeat


    I gave a jar of tofu brain yesterday, and the old man also used a bowl. The rest of the family tasted it. She knew it was smooth and fragrant.


    Although this thing is made from soybeans, the tofu is white and tender as jade, and it is not a cheap food at first glance, and it is also used in a big restaurant. Even if it is placed on the dining table of a rich family, it is not shabby.


    How can this skill of making tofu be easily passed on to outsiders?


    If you take this as a business, you can make a fortune.


    The most important thing is that there is no such thing called tofu outside today.


    Anything that others don''t have is good business.


    is a handicraft that can be handed down to the family.


    Guo Shi hurriedly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, how can this be passed on to the outside world? We are blood relatives, but in the end we split up our family. This is a family heirloom skill, which can benefit future generations. How can we tell it to the outside world? If others ask, you can''t say it! You must remember what Auntie said."


    Qixun told Lingsu yesterday that she planned to give the eldest grandpa the house for the tofu business. But it''s not called Bai Chengqing, after all, the debt of favor is the hardest to pay.


    She only taught the process of making tofu and did not plan to actually participate. After all, making tofu is plain, it is not a complicated process, and it is hard money to earn. Just ask her family, who can suffer this pain?


    If the uncle and grandfather''s house is willing to do the tofu business, he will have to give his family a share of money when he makes money in the future. For their own, how much is also an income.


    Besides, the tofu business may not be able to grow bigger.


    In fact, the main thing is that it is not difficult to make money in the future with Qixun��s brain and knowledge. So she really didn''t care about the craftsmanship of making tofu. Besides, the clansmen are all doing well, and her family''s good talents will not be shown in the future.


    The hard part for her was keeping the money she earned. Otherwise, no amount of money will be the source of disaster.


    Lingsu then smiled and said: "I know that Auntie is for our good, but the method of this tofu was invented by Xiaoxun. She said that if you only eat a little of this tofu at home, it will take some trouble, but if I do a lot of business, but it is extremely hard. Soybeans are cheap, even if they are made of flowers, they can''t sell for high prices. If I want to study, I have to study medicine. My sisters are still young and don��t have the strength to do heavy work, and they usually have to read and learn some female celebrities. Where can I get free? It��s a pity not to do something as good as tofu. Yes. Xiaoxun said that it''s okay for the uncle to be the accountant in the town, but the third and fourth uncles don''t have a long-term livelihood. If it lasts for a long time, the family will have a stable income. In the future, my brothers and brothers will have to study. With the dozens of acres of land and uncles working part-time, how can they afford it? If they can really start a business, go to the town. No matter whether it��s in the city or the county seat, open a tofu shop, the third uncle and the fourth uncle are responsible for making tofu and delivering it at home, and the uncle is responsible for guarding the shop, so everything is busy. Wouldn��t it be better than working for outsiders? The bean dregs are the best animals to serve. The aunt and the third and fourth aunts can raise two more pigs. Now my father is a leader. Our family has opened a shop and started a small business, and we are not afraid of being bullied. already."


    With that being said, Guo Shi can''t do it just because she is a child, even if she is very moved, she still said: "You go to see your great-grandfather first, this tofu thing, I will talk to you later. Your mother said go."


    Lingsu and the second brother helped to send the tofu and Qianzhang into the kitchen, and then took a bowl of Pingqiao tofu and brought it to the old man''s house.


    The old man had a pain in his legs for the past two days, so he couldn''t get down to the ground, so he leaned on the kang. The little guy, Xiao Shi, was talking and amusing with the old man.


    Lingsu first put the bowl on the kang table, and then bowed to the old man with the second brother.


    Xiao Shi jumped off the kang and saluted his cousin, and glanced at the big bowl of Pingqiao tofu soup. Very hungry.


    But if you want to eat it again, it''s the old man''s food, and he knows he can''t.


    Lingsu smiled and rubbed the little guy''s head: "Sister brought an urn and sent it to the kitchen. Grandpa can''t eat that much. Go to the kitchen and ask the aunt to give you a bowl to taste."


    The little guy ran away cheering.


    Lingsu first checked the old man''s pulse, then took off the quilt, rolled up the old man''s trousers, looked at his legs carefully, then put down the trousers and helped the old man to cover the quilt.


    Because her hands were dirty, she instructed Gong Yuhao: "Okay, second brother, bring the kang table and serve the grandfather and drink this tofu soup first. Be careful not to spill the soup."


    When the old man took the spoon and drank the soup, Lingsu said, "Grandpa is an old man with cold legs, so he can only take care of it slowly. I''ll give you a prescription later, and let Brother Lingzhou go to the pharmacy in town to grab a few. , eat for a few days. When I go to the mountains to collect some medicinal materials, I will not have to go to the pharmacy to buy them. I will give you acupuncture first in the afternoon. After acupuncture, the pain will no longer be felt, but you should not get out of bed. Acupuncture and moxibustion every three days, together with the decoction of the foot soaked with oral decoction, you will get out of bed after five days. After only half a month, you will not suffer from old cold legs again this winter. In spring, I will give you another month. Acupuncture and decoction foot soaking, at least three or five years will not be repeated."


    The old man was afraid of spending money, so he waved his hand: "I don''t need to take any medicine, and it doesn''t hurt very much. What is the disease? It''s just that I''m too old to move. Besides, my good grandson is a girl''s family, so how can I ask you to give the grandpa acupuncture? "


    Lingsu said angrily: "You also said that I am your good grandson? I treated my great-grandfather, who can say anything? It''s not a serious illness, that is, the bones are cold, there are some diseases, but it''s not a problem after all. , it won''t cost you a few dollars, just ask Brother Lingzhou to catch the medicine for five days, about a hundred and ten cents, and if you save it elsewhere, you will save it. I will take the medicine myself and give it to you. I don''t have to spend a penny for dispensing the medicine. If you don''t obey me, I''ll be angry."


    The old man was relieved when he heard that he only needed a hundred and ten pennies.


    When people are old, they are most afraid of causing trouble to their descendants.


    The great-grandchildren are all grown up, and there will be more places to spend money in the future. They all say that getting old and not dying is a thief. He can''t help his children and grandchildren.


    The good granddaughter looked angry, the old man didn''t want to worry about the child, and said cheerfully: "Okay, listen to my good grandson, the grandfather has to live well, wait until my good grandson finds a good husband''s house, the grandfather can rest assured and close his eyes. Woolen cloth."


    Lingsu said in his heart, then you will definitely live a hundred years, because you have to wait.


    While drinking the soup, the old man asked Gong Yuhao again: "I heard Xiaoxun say that you went to the mountains before? You can''t enter the deep mountains. Many hunters dare not enter the deep mountains. The hunter is famous far and wide, but he inevitably encounters several serious dangers and almost loses his life several times. You are still young, but you dare not venture into the deep mountains. Going into the mountains is a life-threatening situation. We are not poor yet. For the sake of it. Although life is difficult now, it will be fine when your father comes back. I have already told you the eldest grandfather and the second grandfather that they should send some food, after all, your mother still has some food rations."


    Gong Yuhao didn''t dare to worry the old man, so he said: "Don''t worry, I''m following Uncle Lu, just walk around the mountain." (Sincerely ask for a collection of monthly passes and recommendations)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Festival meets three little ones

    Chapter 25 Encountered Three Little Birds


    After thinking about it, Gong Yuhao added: "The eldest grandfather and the second grandfather have already delivered food to our family. My father left a few taels of silver before going out, and I got 2 taels from selling pheasants and hares yesterday. Silver, my mother asked me to buy clothes and food for the winter. Now winter is not a problem. Don''t worry about us. With the eldest grandfather and the second grandfather watching, the few of us will not be hungry. "


    He was afraid that the elderly would be worried, so he didn''t mention the money for saving people under the horse''s hooves.


    The old man is satisfied.


    When the old man finished eating a bowl of tofu soup, Lingsu asked his second brother to take the bowl to the kitchen, and by the way, he sent tofu and a thousand pieces to the second grandfather''s house, while she stayed in the house and gave the old man a massage.


    After the massage, Lingsu didn''t leave the house until the old man fell asleep under her massage.


    Over there, Gong Yuhao went to deliver tofu to the second grandfather''s house and just came over, and wanted to enter the house to say goodbye to the old man, so he asked Lingsu to stop him: "Grandpa''s leg hurts, I''m afraid I haven''t slept well these days, I just gave a massage. Let''s revive the blood, relieve the pain, and make him feel more comfortable. He just fell asleep. The second brother doesn''t have to go in and wake him up. Let''s go and talk to Auntie Auntie."


    The eldest grandfather and grandmother in the hall went out to visit relatives and not at home, and the two cousins ??also went out to work. Apart from the old man, the auntie and a few cousins ??were at home.


    Just now, the boys are all reading in the library. Gong Yuhao took a look and quickly slipped away.


    The two brothers and sisters want to go back, and the aunt, Mrs. Guo, sent them out.


    Lingsu said: "When you make tofu, you can tell him when grandpa comes back from his relatives."


    Guo''s helpless: "You little man worry so much. Okay, I will tell your uncle and grandfather about this."


    But Guo felt that her father-in-law would not agree easily.


    Doesn''t this mean that Bai Zhan''s nephew, who has separated from the family, can pass on the craftsmanship and save his family''s business?


    Not to mention that the old man knew that he would scold people, even if others listened to him, he had to scold them for being inauthentic.


    But Mr. Guo was very excited about this business.


    She pondered, looking at the appearance of Su girl, she sincerely wanted to let her family do this business. It would be a pity to push it, but you can try to talk to the mother-in-law first, and let her old man persuade her father-in-law to take over the business. As for the old man, my father-in-law will tell.


    I do the business myself. I don��t want to bother my brother-in-law Yongwu��s family. I��ll give him a third of the family, so I don��t think I��m taking advantage of my brother-in-law��s family.


    Even if the old man knew about it, he would not blame them.


    Speaking of which, the old man really didn''t feel sorry for the grandson of Brother Yongwu, who was next door.


    The old grandfather loved this grandson next door, because he was the only child in the grandfather''s first-born brother''s first room. Since his uncle returned home from Beijing, the old grandfather placed it on the top of his heart. more important than his own grandchildren. The old man was afraid of breaking his brother''s blood.


    The little belongings that my brother-in-law brought back from the capital is of course nothing to the rich and noble, but to the ordinary people in the countryside who are digging soil and foraging for food, it is also a big family business. The old man told the uncle to keep it, and he was not allowed to use it.


    The income from the twenty mu of land that my brother-in-law inherited was also kept for him every year that he never used. His reading expenses and daily expenses are all subsidized by the old man. It can be said that the old man''s whole life has been spent on this uncle next door.


    Guo thought, fortunately, the pain was not in vain. The uncle was extremely filial to the old man and his in-laws, as well as the second uncle and the old couple. To his husband and several brothers, they are also brothers who are direct relatives. Several of his own children followed him to read, and he took it as if he had come out, and he really taught him carefully.


    Because of the filial piety of the uncle and the couple, these children are also very close to their own family.


    Guo is the elder sister-in-law. She was originally a generous character. She had three concubines, including her second uncle''s sister-in-law. She gave birth to sons, two brothers and four brothers, and gave birth to ten boys. The three girls from the uncle''s house in the long house are really rare. On weekdays, I love the three Lingsu sisters very much.


    At this moment, she gave Lingsu two earthen jars of pickles, and at the same time told her affectionately: "One of the two jars is pickled vegetables, and the other is dried radish. I''m thinking that your house is afraid that there are no pickles now. It''s evenly mixed. Fortunately, your uncle and grandmother have marinated two large jars in the autumn, and our family does not lack this. You can pick it up after you finish eating."


    Lingsu was not polite, holding a jar in one hand and saying goodbye to Guo.


    After arriving home, Lingsu helped Niang and Lingyu make quilts and clothes. Qixun went to mow the rushes.


    Gong Yuhao looked for a shovel and began to dig a pond at the place where he had drawn the line seven times behind the house.


    Qixun mowed the grass for a long time, and when he met the clansmen, they wondered: "This thing is not as good as thatch and reeds when it is burned. How much do you cut it? It is better to cut some reeds."


    A country girl can do a lot of work for the family at the age of six or seven, so it is not unusual for her to come out to mow the grass.


    Qixun couldn''t say that he wanted to make paper, he just said vaguely: "I can''t cut the reeds. There are thatchs at home."


    People also asked along the way, not wanting to be serious.


    When she had cut two big bundles of rushes and was trying to pick her own, she saw Xiaoba, Xiaojiu, and Xiaoshi, three little guys, driving two cows to pasture.


    It is estimated that the three little guys came out to help out after the morning class.


    The ??three people did not ride on the ox, but only walked with the ox, and they walked with vigor and vigour that the six relatives did not recognize.


    Qixun felt that this picture should be matched with the BGM of "The hero is arrogant, crossing the Yalu River".


    really doesn''t work, it''s also very suitable to have "The king asked me to patrol the mountain, I''ll turn the world around".


    It��s a pity that it��s the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, otherwise, in midsummer, with a lotus leaf hat on his head, a red apron, green shorts, riding on an old cattle, playing a tune on a flute, surrounded by mountains and fields full of lush greenery. green, that is the real fairy shepherd boy.


    From a distance, when I saw Qixun, the three little guys waved their hands at her, feeling really cute: "Miss Xiaoxun, Miss Xun, we went to your house to find you to play, Er Auntie said you came out to mow the grass. "


    Qixun Dad is ranked according to the cousins ??of the two uncles. His father was four years younger than Uncle Hall, the same age as the eldest grandfather''s second son, and only ten days older than him, so he was the second in the family. The younger cousins ??called him Er Bo.


    Therefore, the second son and third son of the eldest grandfather''s family, Qixun, are called the third uncle and the fourth uncle.


    Second grandpa''s son is the youngest, standing five, and Qixun brothers and sisters call him fifth uncle.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Qixun and the second brother were adopted into the heirs of the grandfather''s family. These cousins ??are logically called cousins.


    Only now that his second brother has not yet got married and lives with his parents, he did not just open a door, so he was called according to his own rank.


    Qixun smiled and said, "I asked Third Sister to keep the fruit for you, can you eat it?"


    Xiao Shi patted the pocket sewn in front of his stomach: "Here it is, the third sister caught us some big red dates, but they were sweet. The persimmons were not given, and the third sister said that the persimmons are easy to be crushed, and told us to go back. Time to get it."


    Xiao Ba saw that she had cut two large bales of rushes, and felt that she would not be able to pick it up.


    In fact, don��t look at the two big bundles, but they are actually not heavy. But no matter how light it is, Qixun''s small body is only eight years old now, and he is more than a mile away from home.


    Xiao Ba is only one year younger than Qi Xun. He is the youngest grandson of the second grandfather''s family. He is very sensible and worried when he sees it: "Sister Xiao Xun, can you pick it up? Or, let''s put it on the cow and we will send it back to you?"


    Qixun waved his hand: "No, I told my brother before I came and asked him to come pick me up before lunch."


    Three little ones put the cows on the roadside to eat grass and play with Qixun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Seeing the Red Eagle Guard at the beginning of the festival

    Chapter 26 First meeting with the Red Eagle Guard


    The three little ones asked her what she wanted to play with a serious face, which fully showed their respect for their little sisters as younger brothers.


    While Qi Xun was pleased, she actually wanted to say that my sister is quite old, and I really don''t need you to play with me.


    But for the sake of sweet dates, San Xiao felt that he had to let the little sister have a good time.


    Qixun was helpless, and smoked a rush of grass to make small animals for them.


    Three little ones are very happy.


    The children in the countryside don��t have many toys, and the adults are rarely in the mood to make toys for the children. They are too busy with the work in the fields.


    Qixun is ingenious, and the little animals are vivid and vivid. For the three little ones, they originally gave them little sister Xiaoxun face for the sake of Da Tianzao, and they condescended to play with her, who knows what happened. There was a surprise.


    The three little guys cheered and competed with each other with the small straw animals in their hands.


    What does this compare to? Isn''t it about the same?


    Nanami felt that because he was not naive enough, he seemed out of tune with his younger brothers.


    Therefore, her eyes couldn''t help slipping to the two old cattle who were grazing leisurely.


    I want to ride, how do I break it?


    and there should be a flute at this point.


    In her last life, it was probably because her learning ability was superhuman. In order to distract her and give her a normal childhood, so that she could appear normal, her uncle worked hard to cultivate her hobbies.


    As a result, she learned other things such as calligraphy, painting, taekwondo, riding, and shooting, and she has made great progress. She has a special axis in music, such as piano, violin, guzheng, and guqin. Demonstrated a talent for learning that fits her personality.


    Later, a great-grandfather of the same clan in his hometown passed away, and the old man was too senior, so even in her generation, her uncle still took her back to her hometown for the funeral.


    It was midsummer. After attending the funeral, her uncle took her to stay in her hometown for two nights. Country people like to enjoy the cool air in the courtyard at night. The new relatives in the countryside were chatting about interesting things in the countryside, and suddenly they heard the sound of a clear bamboo flute in the distance.


    The master is in the folk.


    That was the best flute she had ever heard.


    Qingyuan melodious, with full moonlight, Milky Way starlight, became the most beautiful summer night in her memory.


    Later, when she returned to Beijing, she asked her uncle to find her a folk music master specializing in flute music to teach her, and she studied hard for a year. Until the old gentleman thinks she can go to school.


    Perhaps because of the love of the flute, he inexplicably has an obsession with the flute shepherd boy riding a bull.


    This is probably all she imagined of rural life as a person with almost no childhood.


    It''s a pity that a few little guys were having a good time and didn''t pay attention to their little sister''s desire for two old scalpers.


    On the contrary, the two old scalpers were a little flustered by her fiery gaze, and they paced away from her while screaming.


    Qixun looked at the old ox pacing away from her, tsk tsk twice, and decided to give up temporarily in order to maintain his little fairy character.


    Of course, this is just her self-comfort. The fact is that although her riding skills were good in her previous life, it was limited to horses. The old scalper is really good.


    Maybe next time when her monkey brother is there, she can try it with his protection.


    Forget it today, if it falls, it''s not enough for three little jokes.


    She couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    It seems that learning martial arts with Sanjie and cultivation with Brother Monkey must be done quickly.


    In autumn, the sky is clear and the sun is just right. Qixun sits cross-legged on the bundled rushes, watching the young children frolic in front of him, and the cattle grazing leisurely.


    It��s just that the years have been quiet, but after enjoying a moment, the sound of horses�� hooves can be heard in the distance.


    Qi Xun was startled, and got up and looked into the distance.


    In the limited few years of her memory, she has never heard such a dense sound of horse hooves in this area of ??Yanjia Village.


    She hastily called her three younger brothers and protected them behind her.


    Fortunately, they were not on the road leading to the village, and there was a field of about twenty meters across from the road.


    The three little guys were too frightened to make a sound as they watched more than a dozen horses roaring towards them.


    When the dozen or so cavalry approached, Qixun realized that these people were dressed in unusual clothes, with black wingless hats on their heads, black robes, and red eagles with wings embroidered on their backs.


    Qixun looked at the dozen or so cavalry roaring away and comforted the three younger brothers who were obviously frightened, but he was thinking, who are these people?


    I just searched for some memory, but I can''t figure it out.


    But one thing is certain, these people are definitely not ordinary people, they should be people from the Daxia military.


    She herself was a soldier in her previous life. That kind of smell that belongs to the military, she can smell it at once.


    But, these more than ten knights are definitely not ordinary sergeants. That **** and sturdy body is really not something that an ordinary army can have. More importantly, the clothes are too dazzling. Is that what ordinary soldiers can afford?


    After comforting a few little guys, Qixun said, "I saw that these two cows have almost eaten. When the second brother comes to pick me up, you should go back first, who knows if those people will not come back just now, don''t collided."


    The three little guys nodded quickly, and Xiaoba also asked: "Sister Xun, those people just now were so majestic, do you know where they are from?"


    Qixun shook his head: "Sister doesn''t know either."


    Xiaojiu said: "Then I''ll go back and ask the great grandfather, the great grandfather will definitely know. The great grandfather knows everything, and the great grandfather went to Shengjing when he was young."


    Qixun''s great-grandfather was a young jinshi who passed the examination and served as a small Beijing official in the Hanlin Academy all his life, so his great-uncle visited his brother in the capital.


    At the mention of ??Xiaojiu, Qixun frowned.


    Both her father and her mother grew up in the capital. The strange thing is that her father and her mother never mentioned anything about the capital to them.


    When you get home, ask her mother first.


    If she thought they were small before, so she didn''t mention them, now her mother knows who their brothers and sisters are, so she doesn''t think of them as children anymore.


    As I was thinking about it, I saw the second brother running over quickly.


    Seeing that Qixun was safe and sound and chatting with the three little guys, the Great Sage breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiao Xun, brother is here to pick you up."


    Picked up the two bundles of rushes with a stick, then carried Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi on the back of the cow, and explained to the three little ones: "Xiaoba, you also bring Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi home quickly."


    The three little ones didn''t dare to continue herding cattle, so they followed their cousins ??to the village obediently.


    Arrived in front of Qixun''s house, Qixun ran into the courtyard and took a few persimmons and gave them to the three little ones. When the three little ones went to the village happily, Qixun and the second brother returned to the courtyard.


    Qixun then asked Brother Monkey: "Brother, did you see those people just now?"


    If she hadn''t seen that group of people, her monkey brother wouldn''t have rushed to pick her up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Festival never expected

    Chapter 27 Never Expected


    The great sage put the papyrus against the wall before frowning: "My mother said it was the king of the Red Eagle Guard, but I don''t know how it would appear in our backcountry."


    Qingze Mansion is a big mansion. Although it is thousands of miles away from the capital, it is also the most prosperous mansion in the entire summer. Therefore, the Red Eagle Guard, who was guarded by the feudal king, really shouldn''t appear with them.


    Although Anping Town is close to the north-south waterway, Yanjia Village is still two or three miles away from the waterway wharf. It is really strange that these people deviate from the main traffic road.


    Nichihiro thinks this is really not a good sign.


    No wonder her mother was worried and asked the second brother to rush to pick her up and go home.


    But even though Qi Xun is curious, if he is afraid, he is not afraid at all.


    As for Brother Monkey, he is so horrible that he can beat even the heavenly soldiers and generals, and is he afraid of a vassal king''s personal guards? nonexistent.


    In the house, Gongyu Mingxi saw that her daughter came back safely, and her heart was finally put down.


    Qixun curiously asked about the Red Eagle Guard. It was true that she had lived here for several years and had never even heard of the existence of the Red Eagle Guard. And although she was engaged in scientific research in her previous life, she was essentially a soldier, so she would naturally be interested in the Red Eagle Guard that sparked her passion for martial arts in her bones.


    Gongyu Mingxi''s expression was solemn: "I didn''t talk to you about external matters before because you were young, but now you can talk about it. Our Daxia domain kings all have 2,000 samurai guards. Among the domain kings, the prince is Blue Wolf Guard, the county king is the Red Eagle Guard. Whether it is the Blue Wolf Guard or the Red Eagle Guard, they are different from ordinary troops. They are elite soldiers composed of real warriors. Their strength is second only to the Emperor''s personal guard, Xia Long Guard. There are no vassal kings in Qingze Mansion, so these Red Eagle Guards should not appear here. I think the Red Eagle Guards we see today should be the guards of King Di of Shengzhou Prefecture, which is three hundred miles away. In the fiefdom, if they will appear across the government, it must be a major event, and it will probably not be a good thing. In short, you should stay at home honestly these few days, don''t run out, and when you meet the Red Eagle Guard in the future, you must leave farther."


    Brother Monkey still understands the principle of ?? that imperial power is respected, but understanding does not mean he is afraid.


    "Dare to hurt my sisters, no matter what the Blue Wolf Guards and Red Eagle Guards are, they will all be smashed into dead animal guards."


    Qixun: Her monkey brother is not only down-to-earth, but also down-to-earth.


    "Mother, what is a real samurai? What''s the difference between an ordinary soldier?"


    Qixun continues to be a curious baby.


    Although she has lived in this world for eight years, she was a small peasant girl who knew a few words in the countryside, and her knowledge of this world was quite limited.


    Actually, Gongyu Mingxi wanted to say something when he heard his son mention about cultivation that day, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything.


    Gongyu Mingxi glanced at her son angrily, and explained to her talented little girl: "Hey, these two days are full of past and present things, and I forgot to tell you about the current world, and now I know it. Let me tell you about it, and it will save you troubles later and lose your response."


    "Although I grew up in Shengjing Chaoge City, I don''t know much about samurai. I only heard that they are practitioners who are different from ordinary people. Just like what Hao''er said before, cultivation also requires qualifications. But I Before, she was only the daughter of the imperial physician of the imperial hospital, and it is not clear if you look carefully. It is said that warriors are divided into grades, from low to high, they are first-grade warriors, second-grade warriors, and third-grade warriors. These are low-level warriors, go up It is the intermediate level of cultivation, divided into martial masters, grandmasters, great masters, and advanced cultivators, but Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, I heard that in ancient times there were still existences that surpassed Wu Sheng, but I don''t know the specific grade. The Red Eagle Guard can only be a 1st or 2nd rank warrior, and the team leader can only be a 3rd rank warrior, no more than 3rd rank. The highest rank of Qinglang Guard can only be a 3rd rank warrior, and the team leader can only surpass the warrior. The highest rank is the Emperor Qinglongwei, The lowest rank three warriors. Both the Red Eagle Guard and the Blue Wolf Guard are private guards, but they are also subordinate to the army. The Qinglong Guard is different. Although they are the emperor''s personal guard, they are not private guards. Soldiers. It''s not clear how many middle and senior monks there are."


    Qi Xun never imagined that she thought she was in an ordinary ancient feudal society. She came to farm and build infrastructure.


    It''s okay, there is a super plug-in Monkey, so don''t worry about your life.


    Her monkey brother is a werewolf who even dares to break into the palace of the king of hell, and even the book of life and death.


    When ?? is really in danger, she just needs to take life and death lightly, and let her monkey brother do it if she doesn''t agree.


    She was curious: "Mother, since these cultivators are in the army, why have we never heard of it?"


    Gongyu Mingxi chuckled and shook his head: "Although there is no one out of a thousand who is qualified to be a cultivator, Daxia is strong and has billions of people, so there are not many people who have the aptitude to cultivate. If you occupy a martial character, you will be qualified. If you want to cultivate, it is not something that ordinary people can afford. Cultivation also requires resources. Therefore, the empire will control the number of cultivators, otherwise it will be as strong as a summer. It can''t bear the cultivation of the whole people. Besides, the cultivation of the whole people is not conducive to the rule of the empire. Therefore, the selection of cultivators is mostly from the wealthy and noble families. There are also students from two other colleges who have been selected. However, , I heard that we have two more sects in Daxia that we can also cultivate."


    "So, civilians have no chance to cultivate?"


    This is equivalent to a monopoly of knowledge.


    No wonder I haven''t heard of it.


    Gongyu Mingxi shook his head: "Although there are few, it can''t be said that there are none. There will be civilian students in the college, and the sect will also select talents from the people."


    But that was a drop in the bucket. Whether you can be selected or not depends on luck and qualifications.


    And in Qi Xun''s view, such a folk selection is just to make up for the lack of candidates for the children of the wealthy. Daxia has been established for hundreds of years, and there are many clans and wealthy families. There are also officials and officials under the aristocratic and wealthy families.


    As for whether the real genius will be buried, for those with vested interests, this is a question that does not need to be considered.


    In order to facilitate the rule, the interests of the samurai and cultivators will of course be played down. This is also the reason why the people know about cultivators, but very few people know about them, and they rarely talk about them.


    This is also the reason why Yan''s father and Yanniang did not mention the existence of the warrior group to their children even though they were from a family of officials in the capital.


    Qixun had previously thought that this was a powerful empire similar to the Tang Dynasty based on his knowledge of the world in just eight years, but he did not expect that this country has a population of billions.


    You must know that the country in her previous life was only a few billion people. And the population of the entire planet is just over seven billion.


    And now Daxia, with the output she knows, has to feed billions of people, which shows how vast the area is.


    Samurai didn''t care about it beforehand. Anyway, her monkey brother said that they can cultivate now. Although it may not be the same as the warrior system, Qixun doesn''t think that her monkey brother''s cultivation method in the immortal world will not be as good as today''s ordinary world.


    What she cares about is how big Daxia is and how big this planet is.


    "Mother, how big is our Daxia Kingdom?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： How big is the festival

    Chapter 28 How Big is Daxia


    "Daxia is divided into nine states, nine prefectures under nine counties, nine prefectures under nine prefectures, nine prefectures under nine prefectures under nine counties, nine counties under nine towns, the whole of Daxia, such as the prefecture of our Qingze prefecture, There are 729 prefectures, and a county like our Linjiang county has 6561 counties. Of course, although our Qingze prefecture is not in the hinterland of the Central Plains, thousands of miles away from Shengjing Chaoge City, it is also extremely prosperous and by no means a remote place. , Because it is close to the waterway and is the fortress of water and land transportation, when it comes to prosperity, it can be ranked in the top 20 among the hundreds of cities in Daxia. Fang Li."


    Qixun almost escaped with a word.


    Today''s so-called li is three hundred steps per li. In the city of her time, about 1 li is equivalent to about 83% of one city li.


    Hundreds of millions of square kilometers, but also more than 80 million square kilometers, more than 40 million square kilometers, about the size of the five Huaxia kingdoms in later generations.


    No wonder it can feed so many people.


    So, how big is this planet?


    Shihiro felt that his three views needed to be reorganized.


    "Mother, how many countries are as powerful as our Great Xia Empire?"


    Gongyu Mingxi laughed: "On this continent, our Daxia is naturally the most powerful empire, and there are some countries around, but it''s nothing to worry about. However, the tribes of the grasslands in the north are very powerful and sometimes disturb the border, so The frontier is also not peaceful. As for the other continents, I don''t know."


    "There are other continents?"


    However, if you think about it carefully, there are five continents in the Blue Star where she lived. It is not surprising that there are other continents here.


    "Of course there are. I have read from ancient books. It is said that there are several other continents overseas, which are no worse than the continent where our Daxia is located. In the ancient times, there were still contacts between several continents, but for nearly a thousand years, there were no continents. I''ve heard news from other continents."


    This is really a fantastic world.


    It seems that this planet is far more vast than the Blue Star she once lived in.


    I really want to go outside and have a look.


    Qixun''s soul as a scientist, Shunjian, was raging on fire.


    If one day she can do a few thousand miles like her monkey brother, she will be able to walk around the world, where do you want to go?


    Although the dream is a little far away, but there is no dream, what is the difference between it and salted fish?


    Nanhiro felt that he was motivated again.


    She is a genius scientist who has explored space.


    Can��t see this planet yet?


    The development of technology may take too long to accumulate.


    But the matter of cultivation is very close at hand.


    You have to work hard.


    Qixun stared at her monkey brother with two stars, which startled the Great Sage.


    "What are you doing?" Are you not listening to your mother?


    "Big sage, is there any way to speed up the training?"


    Big Sage slapped her head directly: "Wash and sleep, everything is in your dreams."


    Seven Searches: .


    Her brother monkey finally learned badly from her.


    Come on, too much is too much, who can eat a fat man in one bite?


    Take a look at this little broken house again, the dream has not yet come into reality for the time being, so let��s live a good life at home first.


    But the curious question still has to be clarified first.


    "Mother, what academy and sect did you mention earlier? What kind of academy and sect?"


    "The sect is mysterious. I only know that there is such a existence, but I know about the college. My mother once wanted to take the exam, but that year, I happened to have a disease and missed the exam time. Later, your grandfather resigned. Officer, take me back to my hometown, and I also lost the opportunity to be admitted to the college. There are two colleges in the capital, namely the Imperial College and the Imperial College, and the Royal College run by the Royal. Only the people from the Great Xia Kingdom can apply for the Royal College. , but the Guoziyuan can apply for the exam regardless of whether it is a citizen of Daxia or not, even foreign students. Both institutions are not limited to men and women. However, there is a limit on the age of no more than 18 years old. Your father used to be a A student of the National Academy. It was only later that your great-grandparents died and he had to go back to his hometown, so he gave up his studies."


    "So we can also apply?"


    "It''s natural. Your father brought your eldest brother to Beijing this time, and he didn''t want to let your eldest brother gain knowledge and apply for the two academies in the future. It''s a pity that your second brother doesn''t like to study, and you are young. Besides, in the capital, Life is not easy. Our family does not have the financial resources to take you to live in the capital, but it delays you. If you really want to take the exam, you should study hard in the future. If we try to make some money, at least we have to pay the toll to the capital. Earn it, and when you are admitted, the academy will provide room and board, and you are older, so even if your father and I don��t live in the capital, we can rest assured.��


    With the intelligence and energy of his own children, they have studied hard for a few years, and are not afraid of failing the exam.


    As for the second son, forget it, he is an immortal, not to mention him.


    Gongyu Mingxi''s heart also warmed up at this moment.


    Hope for children to become dragons and daughters to become phoenixes. This is the obsession of all parents in the world.


    She has it too!


    If it was before, she would not dare to think about it. But for now, it''s entirely possible to think about it.


    She doesn''t believe it, just the few children in her family are not as good as those students from the two colleges!


    Although he felt that the immortal son did not need to be mentioned, Gongyu Mingxi still gave his son a fiery look.


    After being startled by his sister''s gaze, the great sage was startled by his mother''s gaze.


    "Mother, should I try to study hard too?"


    After all, it is the expectation of the old mother. Is it a little unfilial to disappoint her?


    Remember when he was in Sancun Mountain in Lingtai, he was also a scholar with excellent academic performance.


    "Oh my son," Gongyu Mingxi was overjoyed, "as long as you are willing to read, mother will support you. Mother will teach you to read tonight. Mother has been a human being, and I dare not say anything else. I only read one item, not one. Falling to others. Teach you, mother still has self-confidence."


    Seven ways to find your heart, aren''t you confident? You even thought that your master, the first scholar in the world, Scholar Su Da, was inferior to you, and you also laughed at Ouyang Gong, the first scholar in the world, that he did not know how to write words.


    On madness or motherfuckers.


    However, Qixun felt that reading and learning was a must. In this ancient world, her liberal arts was indeed a shortcoming.


    But the first thing is to make money.


    If you don��t have money, you can��t even go to the capital, right?


    Qixun concluded: "So, you have to make money first."


    To make money, Gongyu Mingxi scratched his head: "How about I go to the bookstore in the town or county to find some work for copying books?"


    Her handwriting is not bad.


    The Great Sage waved his hand: "Why bother my mother, I''ll go fight tigers."


    Uncle Lu said that tigers are very valuable. They have tigers in the mountains.


    Father and eldest brother only brought more than 100 taels of silver to the capital, about a tiger.


    If he killed a dozen tigers, it would be enough for his family to go to the capital.


    In short, from now on, the Great Sage is determined to fight the tiger.


    As for Qixun, although she originally wanted to make money to improve her life, she was not so eager and did not want to stand out. After all, she thought she would continue to live in Yanjia Village in the future.


    Who would have thought that you can go to Beijing to study at university? It''s a long way to go.


    She always thought that girls can''t go to school now, or at most what kind of girls'' school. After all, here, no girls go to school, right?


    The weather in Shengjing is really different.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Who is not a scholar?

    Chapter 29 Who is not a scholar yet?


    Shichihiro has a passion for ancient life for a while. Then the whole family got excited.


    Only the big sage brother is a bit hard.


    It''s too painful for a monkey to read.


    Qi Xun expressed his puzzlement: "Big sage, you should have read the Taoist classics in Fangcun Mountain, Lingtai, and then went to the West to get the scriptures. What you read is the Buddhist scriptures. Whether it is the Taoist scriptures or the Buddhist scriptures, for normal people, they are all the same. The teachings are extremely difficult to understand, and you don��t care about the Buddhist scriptures, how can it be difficult to learn the current subsets of scriptures and history?��


    Big Sage said: "In your words, who is not a scholar? Can''t I sit still?"


    Seven years of searching for the heart, I also want to introduce "Three Years of College Entrance Examination Five Years Simulation" into our small classroom, you can''t stand it?


    To understand the world in literature, history and philosophy, and to apply the world in mathematics, physics and chemistry, we have to grasp it with both hands, and both hands must be hard.


    Do it when you think of it. Start teaching mathematics in elementary school first, and learn mathematics, physics and chemistry every day, and you are not afraid to talk about it when you travel all over the world. Another example is that the cultivation world requires physical and chemical knowledge, alchemy requires knowledge of chemical biology, and talisman requires knowledge of mathematics and astronomy. Not to mention that mortals need technology to change productivity, even immortal cultivation requires scientific cultivation.


    Several members of the family had a headache when she was talking about it, and had to correct their learning attitude.


    Fortunately, all of her IQs are much higher than ordinary people, so Qixun''s teaching results are gratifying, which gives her a great sense of accomplishment.


    As an old lady, Gongyu Mingxi said, sure enough, there must be my teacher in the three-way trip. She is a mother''s collection of teaching scriptures, poetry and songs, and sister Lin can help her brothers and sisters to make up their studies. The elder sister of the genius doctor teaches basic medical theory and medicine planting, and Qixun can supplement some common knowledge of western medicine medical theory and life hygiene for future generations. Brother Monkey teaches cultivation, and Sister Magician can supplement mortal martial arts. Qi Xun will teach mathematics, physics and chemistry. There are also some anecdotes and anecdotes from their respective worlds in the middle, and everyone is eager to learn.


    In short, without delaying the business, the Yan family''s primary school in the morning and evening was in full swing.


    Qixun was squatting by the fermentation pond to observe the fermentation of the straw in the pond when she heard someone call her from behind: "Xiao Xun, I heard Second Aunt say you want to make paper?"


    Qi Xun looked back and saw that it was his cousin Lingzhou. He didn''t get up, but smiled and said, "I saw that there was a mention of papermaking in the ancient books that my grandfather collected. I tried to play with it. It should be fine. Brother, why are you coming to my house now?"


    Lingzhou teased her: "Brother came to your house, you have to be in time?"


    Isn''t it three or four o''clock in the afternoon, it''s supposed to be the time when she was helping the house at home?


    Qi Xun didn''t care if he teased himself, rolled his eyes and said, "You''ll be able to catch up with dinner later. Last time second brother and Uncle Lu went to the mountains, didn''t they hunt a deer? Second brother left a deer. Leg meat, our family has been cooking venison every day for the past few days, so you can come here in time for dinner, and you will still be able to satisfy your appetite. Third sister''s cooking skills are excellent."


    Her own mother and Xiao Wu are gourmets like her, and they want to make Sanjie a master chef. Although it has only been a few days, Sanjie''s cooking skills have made remarkable progress.


    Lingzhou rubbed her head, looked at the fermented pond, and said, "Where am I craving for that venison, didn''t you send a deer leg to the grandfather a few days ago? My family also eats it these days. Hey. I''m here to bring you some food. Didn''t you teach our family the craft of making tofu? Today is the first time at home to make tofu, and my mother sent me to bring some to your family to try and see how it goes ."


    "Huh," Qixun became interested when he heard the tofu, and hurriedly got up and pulled the big brother, "It''s done? Let''s go, I''ll take a look."


    This tofu business was approved by the great grandfather. It was originally intended to give Qixun��s family a 20% bonus, but Gongyu Mingxi felt that the fourth daughter was right. It was provided by her family, but her family didn''t have to do anything. One percent was enough, and it was all to honor the old man.


    Qixun asked the old grandfather''s body again: "I''ve been busy these days, and I didn''t go to greet the grandfather. How is he?"


    "Okay, I can go to the ground, thanks to the third sister."


    These days, Tianlingsu dispensed medicine for the grandfather, and did two acupuncture treatments. The old grandfather''s body was obviously improved, not only did his legs not hurt, but his sleep was also obviously improved.


    Qixun nodded: "That''s good, I''ll ask Grandpa to be safe when I have time."


    The second brother went to the deep mountains before, but the wolf and tiger didn''t hit him, but he hit a wild boar, two deer, and some pheasant and hares. Among them, deer antler, deer tire, deer whip, and deer tendon are the most valuable. The third sister simply concocted it herself before selling it, so she got more than fifty taels of silver, which greatly relieved the family''s financial pressure.


    But the second brother still regrets not hunting tigers and wolves, the dream of wolf skin and tiger skin did not come true after all. He was still thinking about the wolfskin mattress for the grandfather.


    Lingzhou saw her serious look, and said with a smile: "What are you busy with?"


    "I''m busy reading, literacy, and practicing martial arts." Qixun shook his head and sighed, "Mother thinks we have no culture, so we are pressured to study."


    Speaking of this, Qixun thought that brother in the hall was going to take the Tongsheng test in the next spring, and said, "My mother''s talent is no worse than my father''s. If you don''t understand anything about reading, feel free to ask her."


    Qi Xun felt that her mother was talented, and there was no need to hide it. Her mother could be famous in the Song Dynasty in her previous life, and she would be famous through the ages.


    Besides, today''s Da Xia is much stronger than Da Song. Although the status of women is lower than that of men, the sturdy folk customs are comparable to the Tang Dynasty in the history of her previous life. In the two courtyards of the capital, women can still go to school like men.


    Besides, her mother probably met a famous teacher and a high-level apprentice, and they complement each other. Now she is very good as a teacher, and she can teach them a few brothers and sisters, and she can teach them carefully. And there is absolutely no phenomenon that in future generations, a mother who does not do homework is kind and filial, and when she does homework, she will jump around.


    Niang is in charge of teaching, and she still has the demeanor of a famous teacher. Anyway, when she talked about the article, she could do it at her fingertips, and the four brothers and sisters listened with relish.


    Of course, her mother only admitted that Xiao Wu was her best student, and the other three were all clubs in her mother''s eyes.


    Although about the stick, no matter it is Qixun, or the Great Sage and the Divine Doctor, they will never admit it.


    Lingzhou knew that the second aunt of his own family was also a lady who was proficient in chess, piano, calligraphy and painting. As for the level, he really didn''t know, let alone that the second aunt''s knowledge was not as good as that of the second aunt he admired the most. Poor cousin.


    But Xiaoxun really wouldn''t lie to him on this.


    And Uncle Ertang went to the capital. Uncle Wutang of the second grandfather��s family usually teaches in the county and is not at home. In the recent period of time, there is really no place to ask questions he has encountered in his studies. (Because of the editor''s suggestion, the new book period may start from today, and it will be changed to a daily update. After this period, it will resume to be updated every day. I hope you can continue to support. Love everyone.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Festival Three Views Shattered Big Brother

    Chapter 30


    The fifth uncle also sent a letter to his family, asking him to live with him in the county seat for a period of time, and teach him to read by the way, so don''t miss the Tongsheng test next spring.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Grandpa was not in good health for a while, his father was not at home, and the third and fourth uncles were busy going to town to make money, he was worried about his family, and he really went to the county town now.


    If the second aunt''s knowledge is really not worse than the second uncle, then he can stay in the village to study, and he can usually take care of the house and urge his younger brothers to study, which is better than going to the county to study with the fifth uncle.


    And now the family is making tofu. Although the third uncle and the fourth uncle no longer need to go to the town to take part-time jobs, but he is the eldest grandson of the family, and he can be helpful by staying at home.


    Qi Xun went to see the tofu, dug out a piece and tasted it. She felt that the smell of beans was not too heavy, and it was not astringent. It was not bad. She could sell it. Try, maybe you can do better.


    The spirit boat should go down.


    This is the family��s livelihood to support the family in the future. It should not be sloppy and should strive for perfection.


    My brothers all study and need a lot of money. With this livelihood, at least my parents and aunts and uncles can breathe a sigh of relief.


    After talking about the tofu, Lingzhou asked Gongyu Mingxi: "Auntie, Xiaoxun said that there is something I don''t understand in my studies, but I came to ask you, I have accumulated some questions these days, and I am confused, can I talk to you? Do you ask?"


    Gongyu Mingxi will naturally not refuse. Lingzhou is the eldest grandson of this branch, and is considered the best student in the younger generation except her eldest son Lingwei. This child is very spiritual, calm and caring for his younger brothers and sisters. He has the demeanor of an eldest brother. Gongyu Mingxi still likes this cousin very much.


    And the husband also valued this nephew very much. If it wasn''t for the lack of money, he really wanted to bring this nephew into the capital to gain knowledge and broaden his horizons.


    Seeing that her nephew didn''t despise her because she was a woman, and asked her for advice humbly, Gongyu Mingxi was happy and said warmly, "That''s fine, I usually teach your younger brothers and sisters to read every morning, so when your second uncle is away, they will Don''t take your homework, if you don''t dislike it, come over every morning to read with your brother and sister. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me."


    Lingzhou is overjoyed, the second aunt is not humble, it can be seen that he is really talented and practical. His second aunt''s temperament is by no means a person who likes to talk big, so he hurriedly saluted Gongyu Mingxi: "So my nephew will harass my aunt. already."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "My own family, I''m just like your second uncle, and I hope you can all become talents. There''s nothing to be bothered about."


    However, after thinking about it, Gongyu Mingxi still said: "Most of our books were destroyed in the fire, and I didn''t pay much attention to the scientific examination before. You are going to take the Tongsheng test next spring, and it is not good to teach you. It��s like teaching your younger siblings. If you have exam questions from previous years�� exams at home, when you come tomorrow, bring them with me to take a look first, so that you can figure out what to say to you, which will help you take the exam.��


    Previously, my husband said that this nephew is very confident in the next spring exam. If there is more targeted teaching, it should not be a problem to take the exam, and there is an 80% chance of winning the talent along the way.


    Lingzhou hurriedly responded.


    When Lingzhou came the next day, the second aunt gave him a small stove and taught him a lesson for an hour alone. Lingzhou was so impressed that he died.


    He really didn''t expect that the second aunt gave a lecture, and the allusions were readily available, and the words and expressions were brilliant. Even he felt that the second uncle''s class sounded easier and easier to understand, and sometimes it really made him feel suddenly enlightened.


    In fact, the Song Dynasty was the most splendid era in the history of China, and Li Qingzhao was the most splendid era in the most dazzling era. Her parents, mother, husband, and even teachers were all the top scientific examiners of that era. Existence, she herself is relying on the body of a woman, and she ranks among the top of the literary world in that dazzling era, becoming the most splendid pearl, and is praised by later generations as the first female poet of the ages. With her talent, in the imperial examination, she said yes It''s not an exaggeration to be able to capture it, it''s really no problem to teach a little boy.


    The little boy listened to a class, his eyes were shining, and he looked at his second aunt, as if he was watching a super idol.


    Gongyu Mingxi was amused by this child, such a calm child, rarely showing a childish side.


    Seeing that there was still time for his poems, he gave him the poems he had written in silence a few days ago: "These poems should be read when you have nothing to do. Your little fifth sister has some spiritual talent in poems. There must be achievements, if you have time, you can chat with her."


    Lingzhou was astonished: "Little fifth sister can get such praise from auntie, it must be very good. I didn''t know it before, and the second uncle never mentioned it."


    When he flipped through the booklet of poetry in his hand, he said in surprise, "This is something I''ve never read before, God, such a stunning work, Auntie, which great sage''s poetry is this? ?"


    Gongyu Mingxi: .


    The four words "Jingcai Jueyan" are used quite well. As for Daxian, I don''t dare.


    Although I heard praise all my life in my previous life, why is it still so pleasing to hear it now?


    With a cough, Gongyu Mingxi stopped and humbled himself: "What kind of great sages are they, they are all my ordinary works. After the books at home were burned, I silently relied on one from memory. You can just read them in your spare time. It''s nothing like a poem by everyone."


    Yan Lingzhou:


    Although he can''t write such good poetry, but after reading books for more than ten years, he still knows whether it is good or bad.


    If these are not good poems, what did he read before?


    Xiao Xun said that the second aunt''s knowledge is not inferior to that of the second uncle. It really helped the second aunt to be humble.


    is the second uncle, although he is also very talented in poetry, but from the current point of view, he is really not as good as the second aunt.


    For so many years, he didn''t even know Second Aunt''s talent.


    Second aunt is really a low-key person.


    Yan Lingzhou stared at Gongyu Mingxi and fondly caressed the book in his hand. He felt that if the second aunt were a man, just relying on these poems at the moment, he would have already become famous all over the world.


    "Auntie, can you give me your poetry book?"


    Gongyu Mingxi waved his hand: "What is given to you is yours. But poetry is only a trail to express one''s will and love, and there is no need to spend more time on it. The more you read, the better your level will eventually be. However, although it is Xiaodao, if you want to be successful, you need some talent. You have some talent in poetry, but if we say that these children in our family, although you and Lingwei have talent, they are far less than Xiaowu, so I say, you In the future, I can chat with Xiao Wuduo. But if you talk about the ability to be pragmatic and the world, you should be counted as Xiaoxun. You need to study for a scientific examination. Of course, you need to learn poetry and articles, but the scientific examination is to be an official, to be an official. You have to be pragmatic, I think about it, you have to take time out every day to study with your little sister for an hour. It just happened to be your little sister''s class, you can listen to it first. "


    Spirit Boat: .


    Suddenly, my sister doesn''t seem to be my sister I know.


    But since Second Aunt said this, she must have a purpose, and she is definitely not just lying.


    After listening to the lessons Xiaoxun''s sister gave them, Lingzhou was so stunned that he could hardly slow down.


    digested silently for a while, but Lingzhou still couldn''t believe it, that''s all? Is this my little sister? Then who is Xiao Xun, the one I knew before, who fell in love and wanted to hold her hand, and hated and wanted to beat her?


    When Xiaoxun sister''s class was over and it was the third sister Lingsu''s turn, Lingzhou was completely speechless.


    Three views are broken.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Are you not stressed?

    Chapter 31 Are you stressed?


    Really, I never imagined that my sisters are all bosses.


    Lingsu was amused by his eldest brother''s dreamy and dazed expression, and comforted him: "When my father was at home, he was very strict with our reading requirements, so we dare not say more, but my mother is much more lenient towards us. He also said that everyone''s talents are different, and there must be my teacher for three people. Let us learn from each other. It is better to make up for our own shortcomings. I used to study medicine with my grandfather, and I am better than my brothers in medicine. The knowledge of medical science is very practical, so let me teach you some basic medicinal materials and medical theory. In the future, when you go out, you may use it one day. If Lingzhou brother is not interested, you don''t have to learn it. There is no need to waste time on this, just want to learn, and then learn later."


    The phrase "Three people must have my teacher" was engraved in Lingzhou''s heart. He felt that the second aunt was really amazing, and these words were really alarming.


    To be honest, he used to be very proud of a young man. Even the second uncle has always praised his talent for reading, which is rare in Linjiang County. If he hadn''t been afraid of his complacency, he would have been able to take the boy exam two years earlier. Of course, it is also the reason why the test scores can be better.


    The brothers in the family, only Lingwei, the son of the second uncle, can compare with him.


    But he feels that he is the eldest brother, and A Wei is three or four years younger than him. He regards A Wei as a younger brother who needs to take care of himself. How can he compare with him? So even if Lingwei is not worse than himself in reading, he can only be happy.


    But look at it today, not to mention the brothers at home, there are only three younger sisters, and he is inferior to him.


    Lingzhou was both happy and ashamed at the moment.


    He is the eldest brother. Of course, he hopes that the younger brothers and sisters below will become talents. By helping each other in the future, the Yan family can go further and stronger.


    But he is the eldest brother after all, and his mood is quite complicated when he finds out that he is not even better than his younger sister.


    He recalled the sentence "Three people must have my teacher", and then looked at Gong Yuhao, who was wandering in the sky, and his mood was even more complicated.


    Although this unfortunate child has the surname Gongyu, he is his own cousin by blood after all. The second aunt and three sisters have all praised him, but he is not mentioned.


    In the past, he felt that it was okay for Brother Hao to not like to read, and it was okay to have a little bit of temperament. Anyway, there were brothers like them to help.


    But looking at it now, I feel a little anxious for him.


    Sisters are so capable, how could he not live up to his expectations!


    Lingzhou decided to spur his younger brother to make progress, and patted Gong Yuhao on the shoulder: "Brother Hao, although the second uncle is not at home, you are not allowed to visit and play. When the second uncle comes back, I will see if you have made any progress, I am afraid it is not necessary. I ripped off your skin. The younger sisters can study hard, but you have to set a good example for the younger sisters. You don��t want to teach the younger sisters too?��


    Brother Monkey: ?


    I gave them lessons and taught them to practice, and they liked it. Even my mother follows.


    Who is not a scholar anymore?


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "I have taught them martial arts. My mother said that keeping fit is more important than reading! If you don''t have a good body, everything is useless."


    Spirit Boat: .


    alright. In this regard, no one really can compare to you.


    Daxia is both civil and military, and this kid may go military and military, which is also a way.


    You can learn martial arts without a good teacher to teach him. This kid learns to strengthen his body and kicks, and he will not succeed if he really takes the martial arts.


    But as far as their family is concerned, where can I find a good martial artist?


    Lingzhou was very worried for his little cousin.


    The three sisters turned their heads and snickered when they saw the big brother looking at their great sage brother with hatred for not turning iron into steel.


    Brother Dasheng glared at the three younger sisters, and grabbed the spirit boat: "Don''t worry about me, I am fine, let''s walk around, the medicinal materials of the third sisters are all placed in the backyard to dry, let''s learn to identify first. Medicines."


    Lingsu is an on-site teaching, first identify the medicinal materials, and then tell them the pharmacology of these medicinal materials, simple medicinal materials treatment, what kind of pain can be used, and how to use them. In this way, in the future, when there is pain outside and there is really no doctor, you can easily save yourself.


    is very flexible in teaching and easy to understand.


    Lingzhou listened to it for half an hour, and also felt that what the third sister taught was very practical, so she listened very carefully.


    He also doesn''t think it''s useless for a scholar to learn these things. The Yan family is a family of farming and reading, which is different from the noble gate of the real poetry and book heirlooms. He can help the family work at the age of six or seven. After enlightenment, It is also work and study, and the farm work at home is the same to do. There is absolutely no such thing as a deaf ear because of reading.


    Not only him, but even Uncle Yong Wu, who grew up in the capital, after returning to his hometown, even if his great-grandfather loves him again, he will pay off when the farming is slack, and he has to work in the fields when the farming is busy.


    Farming is normal to him, and he thinks it is necessary to learn some pharmacological techniques.


    Besides, the third sister taught them the pharmacology of medicinal herbs, which is also to provide an extra means of life-saving when they are away from home in the future.


    His philosophy is very real. Any knowledge in the world that can be learned is useful.


    Gongyu Mingxi couldn''t help nodding when he saw that the child was studying very seriously.


    Humble, pragmatic, diligent, generous, calm, and without losing the spirit of a young man, it is not unreasonable that this child should be valued by Yan Yongwu.


    is not just because he is the eldest grandson of his own family.


    After Lingsu finished his medical class, today''s morning class ended.


    Lingzhou asked Gong Yuhao in a low voice with a stunned expression on his face: "Brother Hao, sisters. You are so powerful, are you under no pressure?"


    What pressure do I need? I''m strong too, okay?


    Brother Monkey glanced at Lingzhou inexplicably, thought about it, and said, "How about you come over half an hour early tomorrow to learn martial arts with me? Xiaoxun said that the body is the capital of the revolution, without a good body, everything is False."


    Lingzhou feels that he is in good health.


    Besides, is it something ordinary people can afford to learn martial arts?


    The younger cousin learns martial arts because he does not love literature but loves martial arts. He has a talent for martial arts. Gongyu��s grandfather is also a doctor. The medicinal materials used to strengthen the body do not need to be purchased, and their family conditions were good before. That''s why he can learn martial arts, and his family''s conditions can''t support him learning martial arts.


    Well, he actually wants to learn too. Young man, who doesn''t have the dream of a chivalrous man?


    Consciously and euphemistically, he declined the invitation from his little cousin, and the boy who had been stimulated all morning returned home with a dreamy expression.


    When I get home, I have to check the homework of my younger brothers, and then help the family with the work.


    Knowing that his aunt''s family was having a tough time, he didn''t stay for dinner.


    As soon as the spirit boat left, Qixun went to Brother Monkey''s room. Now, in addition to Brother Monkey coming to sleep at night, it has also become Qixun''s studio.


    Brother Monkey sold the last prey, so he bought her a set of woodworking tools. There is no need to buy wood. He has storage space, so he quietly went to the deep mountains and picked out some good wood for Qixun to come back.


    As long as you look carefully, in the untouched areas in the deep mountains, the fallen giant trees can be seen everywhere, and they can be used as long as they are transported back, which is much more convenient than cutting down new trees and then processing them.


    Qi Xun is not in a hurry to make a spinning wheel and weaving wheel. What she is now making is the table, chairs, cabinets and kang table that the family needs.


    Brother Monkey accidentally became interested in woodworking, and Qixun was too young to be able to do it, so Brother Monkey was a big help to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Why are you still attacking yourself?

    Chapter 32 Why are you still attacking yourself?


    Now Qixun only needs to draw drawings, ink lines, cutting wood and assembling are all done by Monkey. It''s easy.


    The finished product also amazed Gongyu Mingxi and the three sisters and five sisters.


    Mainly, the style designed by Qixun combines the aesthetics and practicality of later generations of furniture, and also brings classical elements, which is unique.


    The family does not build a house, so there is no shortage of money for the time being. The last time I went into the deep mountains for a few days, Uncle Lu also needs to cultivate and cultivate his body these days. Brother Monkey is not in a hurry to enter the mountains.


    The two brothers and sisters joined forces, and in half a month, they made a large wardrobe with four doors and two six doors. Brother Monkey himself has four doors, and mother and three sisters shared two six doors. Fortunately, the room is big enough. Can also let go.


    He also made a three-meter-long, one-meter-five-wide desk with six chairs and placed it in the main room. They usually use it when reading and studying.


    In addition, two kang tables were made.


    As for other furniture, keep it and add it later.


    After it''s done, Brother Monkey still hasn''t finished.


    But the finished furniture has to be painted and painted.


    The painting is left to the old lady.


    Fortunately, I have already bought the brushes and paints at home.


    Qixun drew sketches. What she drew for Brother Monkey was a fairy landscape with the theme of Xianxia, ??while for herself and her sisters, it was pink cherry blossoms.


    Her painting skills are not as good as her mother, so when the sketch came out, she had to point to her mother Yu Mingxi and rework it according to this idea.


    After painting, apply varnish again. After the paint dries, it can be used for a few days.


    After waiting for the paint to be finished, Qixun thought about the spinning wheel.


    Because some parts are made of iron, there is no hurry, just let her monkey rest for a few days.


    But Brother Monkey feels that there is absolutely no need to rest.


    It happened that although Uncle Lu had obtained some money before, but the reserves for the winter had not been fully prepared, and when the money was needed, he asked Brother Monkey to go into the mountain. Brother Monkey naturally agreed.


    Lingsu thought that she would follow her into the deep mountains to find some good medicinal herbs. Not to mention her own use, she could return with some money, which was no worse than her brother''s hunting harvest. You must know that medicinal herbs are much more valuable than prey, and things like looking for medicinal herbs , she is professional.


    I wanted to go with my second brother.


    After these days, Lingsu has picked up the martial arts from her previous life, especially Qinggong, who has practiced extremely well. Although she has no internal strength, she has started practicing now, and her physical fitness is much stronger than in her previous life. You must know that although she was a genius doctor in her previous life, she was weak since childhood and was actually average in martial arts.


    Brother Monkey felt that with him there, it would not be a problem for the third sister to follow him into the mountain. And the matter of the Red Eagle Guard, there has been no movement these days, so there is no need to worry. The two little sisters have learned the martial arts and training these days, and it''s okay to fight as an adult. The third sister went into the mountain with him, and they didn''t have to worry about being at home, so they came down.


    After the three of them went into the mountain, Lingyu''s pencil case was also embroidered.


    Originally, I only promised to send a pencil case to Brother Lingzhou, but it��s not good to only send the big brother alone. The cousins ??are all studying, so I don��t have to favor one over the other, and there is no shortage of broken fabrics at home, so I just made one for one person. , She was not working very fast, and it took only ten days for her to embroider.


    Gongyu Mingxi��s embroidery work is not as good as that of a little girl, so I praised it when I saw the finished product.


    Born in a wealthy family, her vision is not low.


    Being praised by her mother, Lingyu was still very happy: "I will embroider two purses for my mother and sisters each. Let me know what kind of embroidery your mother likes."


    Her stitching is Su embroidery, Qixun asked interestedly, "Can Xiao Wu be able to embroider on both sides."


    Lingyu rolled her eyes at her: "Your requirements are quite high. Yes, you can, but double-sided embroidery is too labor-intensive. I usually don''t embroider that, and the craftsmanship is average. If you want it, you have to wait slowly."


    She embroidered a purse for ten days and a half months in her last life.


    I have been in good health all my life, and I don��t feel tired after doing embroidery for a while every day, so I started it.


    There are brothers and sisters in the left and right family. She doesn''t need to do anything, and she is idle when she is idle.


    However, after being reminded by the fourth sister, she felt itchy, and the purse could not be embroidered on both sides, but embroidering a few handkerchiefs made it possible.


    When you are idle at home after winter, you can also embroider a table screen for your mother.


    As for large pieces such as screens, you can also embroider if you have time in the future.


    Being spoiled by her mother and her older brothers and sisters, she has nothing to worry about now, and her older sisters are not good at needlework, so she can��t help with other things, except reading and practicing martial arts early in the morning, so she can do needlework.


    Gongyu Mingxi doesn''t pay attention to these things. He is a farmer now, so he can eat it, and he doesn''t need to be too elaborate in dressing, so he waved his hand: "It''s okay to play, it hurts your eyes carefully. You don''t need to listen to your fourth sister. , she''s just a monkey, and she can''t use any finer things."


    Shihiro: If you love your younger sister, you love your younger sister. Why did you attack her personally?


    Lingyu covered her mouth and snickered.


    Qixun snorted proudly, and went to the fermentation tank to see how her paper raw materials were fermented.


    After reading the fermentation tank, make a record, and then go to feed her rabbit.


    Now that she has raised more than 30 rabbits, she can care about it. After the spinning wheel is finished, she cuts the rabbit wool and spins the wool and knits the sweater.


    With a sweater, this winter will be better.


    But thirty or so rabbits are far from enough, so when Brother Monkey goes up the mountain, apart from hunting big prey, rabbits are the top priority.


    She originally planned to raise a few chickens, but every time Brother Monkey went up the mountain, there were pheasant harvests, and he also found more eggs, enough for the family to eat, and the plan of raising chickens was put on hold.


    is the rabbit''s ration, which is now a problem.


    The existing order at home is only enough for my own winter.


    Unfortunately, her space is still not open.


    Brother Monkey and sister went up the mountain, Qixun''s spinning wheel plan was suspended, and she had no housework for her to do, so she thought about making mahjong for my mother, her mother''s hobby.


    The wine cannot be brewed for the time being, and the food should not be wasted, but the cards can still be made.


    Unfortunately, I couldn��t find any material suitable for making cards at the moment, but there is no shortage of wood, just for making mahjong.


    But there were only three people in the family, and they couldn��t make up four mahjong tiles, so she made a pair of mahjong, and no one could play, so she simply made two more pairs. I went back and sent a pair to my grandfather. In the winter, the old man had no other entertainment, so he was just playing mahjong.


    When Brother Monkey and Sister came back, she made four sets of mahjong.


    This time they got the prey and didn''t go to the county and town first, but went home directly.


    Brother Monkey finally realized his dream, beat two tigers to death, and came back in the dark, giving Gongyu Mingxi a big surprise.


    In addition to two tigers, there are two red foxes, two deer, more than ten pheasants, more than ten rabbits and six badgers.


    Not only that, Lingsu also found one ginseng that is more than 300 years old, two ginseng that are more than 100 years old, and five or six ginseng that are more than 50 years old. Ganoderma lucidum also found a bowl the size of the mouth and a few small ones. Other herbs were also picked in a basket full of them.


    Qixun took a look and saw that his two-entry yard was ready.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： I vomited badly in the festival, and my face was full of joy

    Chapter 33 I vomited badly, and my face was happy


    Originally, Qi Xun thought that although everyone in her family was a big boss, she had to rely on her to make money.


    Just look at it now, come on.


    The word spelling father is popular in later generations, but what spelling father is actually family background.


    Although I don''t know what her father and her elder brother are like, but from the current situation, with her mother, second brother, third sister and younger sister, she is definitely the leader of the father world.


    Do you fight dad? My father''s hidden skills haven''t been released yet, my mother is already a master in the literary world, my brother is a god, my sister is a genius doctor, and my sister is a fairy, so who am I afraid of?


    Silver, huh, it''s just a matter of time.


    I have the boss''s family to let me lie down and win, and I have no motivation to fight.


    He vomited badly in his heart, and his face was full of joy.


    Lingsu said happily: "Second brother said he kept the tiger skins, one for honoring the great-grandfather, the other for Uncle Lu, and the left for Grandpa Zuo. The two red fox skins are for mother and the badger skin. I leave it to our three sisters to make waistcoats. I will only sell the tiger bones as medicinal wine. The tiger meat can also be sold first. The deer are the same as before. Badger seed oil is rare for me to make at home. We keep the ginseng and ganoderma lucidum that are more than 300 years old and more than 100 years old, and we will use them someday in the future. It''s good to sell it. Only these plans to sell, plus the family''s savings, will be enough for our family to build a yard. Mother, what do you think?"


    Gongyu Mingxi: .


    Come on, even though the children are small, they should be of great use.


    Sure enough, what the four girls said was right, she only needs to be honored by her children in the future, and she will enjoy it.


    So, she didn''t express her opinion: "You make up your own mind. It''s just that in this weather, it''s going to be late winter, so I''m afraid it won''t be possible to build a house."


    Qixun suggested: "If you don''t lay the foundation first, order the blue bricks and tiles first, and let the second brother choose the wood and prepare it, and you can build the house directly in the spring."


    Gongyu Mingxi nodded: "Yes."


    The wood for building a house is also a big deal. My second kid can go to the mountains to find it, which can save a lot of money.


    The furniture can also be made at home, which saves a lot of money.


    So, all you need is cyan bricks and tiles and labor money, plus the money from your own savings and the money from the medicinal herbs and prey to build a large yard with two entrances, which is really enough.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Mom, don''t worry about silver, this time, I told Grandpa Zuo a tiger skin for the prey, so Uncle Lu asked for two deer and some pheasants and hares, and now we get back all of them. My own family, there is no need to divide it with Uncle Lu. In a few days, I will go to the deep mountain and change to a farther mountain. If I am lucky, I may be able to hunt two more tigers. Then I will leave a tiger skin for my mother, and the others. I will sell it. It will definitely sell for hundreds of taels of silver."


    Lingsu also smiled: "In the deep mountains there are few people, and after years, there is no shortage of high-quality medicinal materials, and it is not comparable to the outside world. We only turned two hills, and we searched for one for more than three hundred years, and two for more than one hundred years. The ginseng that is only a few years old and some ginseng that are only a few years old, I haven''t touched it. Just these decades of ginseng, if I cook it and sell it, it can be worth dozens of silver coins, not to mention Ganoderma lucidum, which is not worth as much as a human being. It''s mixed. My second brother and I will go back to the mountains again to find more medicinal materials, some of which are sold, and some of which we keep for ourselves. I will make some more pills for preparation. Not to mention anything else, only the second brother will accompany me into the mountains to collect herbs. The income from this will be enough for my family to live a prosperous life. My second brother and I went to the mountain twice a year ago, and we don��t have to worry about anything.��


    Gongyu Mingxi was still a little worried: "After all, it is dangerous in the deep mountains. My heart has been hanging on these days. Our family has enough food and drink now, and we have the money to build a house, so there is no need to take risks."


    Brother Monkey said: "There is a medicine bag for the third sister. The snake ants can''t rely on the body. Even if you are bitten by poison, you are not afraid. Do you want the younger sisters to take the national education? So it��s better to save more money, so that you don��t have to spend money on going to Beijing, and let your mother worry about it.��


    What he didn''t say is that, as a natural **** and demon, even if he is only a mortal body now, the big insect in the mountains would not dare to approach his body. For this, it took grandma''s heart to find big prey. Some spiritual people hide far away without seeing him. If they are not fast, they will not be able to catch up with these big bugs. It just doesn''t make sense.


    Gongyu Mingxi rolled his eyes: "Why do your sisters have to take the Guozi school, and you have to take the exam too."


    Well, when the King of the Mountain goes down the mountain, he becomes a hard-pressed college student. Brother Monkey scratched his head: "I see. I will definitely pass the test."


    Gongyu Mingxi snorted and didn''t chat with his son, he just ordered: "Let''s rest first, mother will cook food for you and Su''er."


    After so many days in the mountains, the child should be exhausted.


    Qixun didn''t say to help her mother. Lingyu saw the tiger. Even if it was dead, she would hide away. She hurriedly followed the old lady to the kitchen. Qixun squatted beside the tiger and looked at it.


    After all, ?? is the king of the mountain, even if he is now a dead tiger, he still has a terrifying intimidation. Ordinary people really dare not approach.


    Qixun has seen tigers in the park. Although the tigers in the park are not as domineering as wild jungle tigers, isn''t the one in front of you a dead tiger?


    She touched the tiger''s skin both regretfully and happily, and sighed: "As expected, he is indeed the king of the mountain."


    went to touch the red fox skin again, thinking about the beauty of the mother, and wearing the scarf of the red fox, it might be beautiful. If this thing is sold, it will be very valuable, but such a pure red fox skin is really rare. Of course, it is reluctant to sell it. It''s a pity that this red fox is not big enough, or else I could have made a big cloak for my mother.


    The color of the badger''s skin is gorgeous, and the three of my sisters make a waistcoat, which is also very beautiful.


    As for the tiger bone wine, Qi Xun was interested: "Sister, I can''t see the wine for making tiger bones in the market now, let''s buy some first, I''ll steam it, and make it into a high-quality wine before soaking the tiger. Bone, the effect is much better than direct brewing.��


    Lingsu also nodded and said: "It''s true that wine is not good today. Since you can make spirits, Xiaoxun, it''s better to use spirits. Second brother, you go to town to buy some wine tomorrow."


    Brother Monkey should go.


    Qixun hurriedly went to the room to draw a drawing of the steamer: "I''ll draw a picture tonight, and I''ll go to the county town tomorrow to find someone to make it so that the wine can be steamed. When the tiger bones are processed, the device will almost be made. Can you go to the county seat with your second brother?"


    "Okay, anyway, I have to sell tiger meat, badger meat and pheasant and hares. Will the rabbits be kept this time? A few rabbits have good hair, and there are one or two that are pure gray and white."


    Qixun replied: "Stay, our family can''t keep them, let the uncle''s family keep a few, and Zuo''s grandma keep a few. Come back and spin the rabbit wool, and I will divide them into two."


    It would be a pity not to stay.


    Lingsu said: "These days, I''m probably busy cooking herbs and making tiger skins, fox skins, badger skins, and I can''t take care of it. When I have time to spare, my second brother hunts rabbits again, so we won''t sell them, but make them into sausages. The leather is tanned, and I make a few rabbit-skin cloaks and quilts, although they are better than mink and fox skins, they are much stronger than cotton coats and quilts.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： A life of victory

    Chapter 34 Lay Winning Life


    It will be New Year��s Eve in two months, so it��s better to make some preserved meat a few years ago. The weather is getting colder, so it''s okay to make some sausages ahead of time.


    Lingsu also said: "I met a lot of wild chestnut trees in the mountains, but unfortunately they were all big prey this time. With Uncle Lu, the second brother''s storage space is not easy to use. After a few days, the second brother and I quietly Mo''s went into the mountains, brought back all those wild chestnuts, and went back to make fried chestnuts and millet cakes as snacks for you. I also saw a lot of wild fruit trees, but unfortunately it is past the season. Next summer and autumn, I will go into the mountains to find them. Go wild fruit."


    said Qixun yearns for the deep mountains.


    Of course, her strength is limited, and now she follows into the mountain, just to hinder her brother and sister''s existence, let''s forget it.


    Qixun secretly set a small goal for himself. When spring starts next year, he must make a small success, so that he can go into the mountains and go to the waves.


    The old adage is true. Although this is eaten, the prerequisite is to have the ability to eat.


    There are mountains and rivers in Linjiang County, but no one dares to enter the deep mountains that stretch for nearly 300 miles. God specially left it to her monkey brother.


    As the brother and sister of the monkey, Qixun is happy to think about it.


    Don''t worry about money!


    The life of lying and winning can finally fight for the ideal of interest.


    The ingredients were basically prepared in advance, Gongyu Mingxi and Lingyu quickly prepared dinner, and the family sat around the kang to eat with the lights on, Lingsu said, "Although it is cold now, some prey are already there. It��s been in the mountains for two days, so it��s better to deal with it early to save the meat from spoiling. After dinner, my second brother and I deal with the prey overnight. It��s time to sell it. Tomorrow��s second brother and Uncle Lu will take it directly to the county town and sell it. ."


    Tiger meat cannot be digested in the town.


    The skin is peeled off, and the tanning is also quick.


    Gongyu Mingxi felt distressed: "For a few days in the mountains, I think you haven''t rested well, and you''re not in a hurry at this time. You all have a good night''s sleep, and you''ll be busy tomorrow."


    Lingsu said with a smile: "With the second brother here, I''m really not tired. I went to the cave at night and lit the fire, and I slept well. We''re really not tired, don''t worry, mother."


    For Brother Monkey, the jungle is his real home.


    Gongyu Mingxi saw that his sons and daughters were looking good, so he didn''t persuade him much.


    Now there is no shortage of game at home, and the food is pretty good, but Qixun was thinking about the preserved meat, so he said: "Tomorrow, my second brother and I will go to the county town and buy all the oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and food we need for the winter. Buy some pig intestines and pork belly, we will stuff sausages at home."


    I originally beat wild boars and made some sausages, but now the seasoning is incomplete, and the wild boars are really fishy. The taste is indeed not as good as that of domestic pigs, although the taste of domestic pigs is actually indescribable because they are not castrated.


    My family still has money to buy meat, and no one objected.


    Qixun said again: "Buy some more fish and come back to make cured fish."


    She really likes preserved meat, and when she eats it once in a while, the taste is really fragrant.


    If you have chili pepper, pickled fish, boiled fish, chopped pepper and fish head can be made. such a pity.


    Seven regrets.


    She thought about the usual problem of snacks: "I will buy more refined wheat noodles and more sugar. My second brother will build an oven these days, and I will make snacks later."


    This child is very particular about what to eat. Because of her, the quality of life of the whole family has skyrocketed. If nothing else, just eat the top, and ordinary rich and noble families can''t compare with theirs.


    I don''t know which recipes she has in her head.


    Qixun said with a smile: "In the era we live in, there are eight major cuisines in our own country. As for gourmet snacks from all over the world, there are countless delicacies from all over the world to choose from. If you want to eat, you can order it on your mobile phone and have it delivered to your home. You can eat at home and go to a restaurant outside. You can make it yourself if you are diligent. Anyway, there are tutorials on the Internet. I have a habit of looking up the recipe when I eat something I like. Is it? It��s a pity that there are few seasonings now. Otherwise, our family will try two kinds of food every day, and we will keep and eat them for a few years without carrying any heavy ones. In life, eating is the biggest.��


    What life is alive, eating is the biggest, it is all absurd, Gongyu Mingxi glared at her angrily: "Sure, let your brother build that oven for you. You can see the toss of the sky."


    Fortunately, the tossed out are all good things.


    The spinning wheel and weaving wheel she was talking about had not been seen yet, but the furniture made out of it was really not bad. Not only is it practical, but the painting on it, coupled with the style, is extremely beautiful. Even if people like Gongyu Mingxi and Lingyu from a wealthy and powerful family see it, they should praise it.


    However, although the second brother and third sister were asked to make money, Qixun felt that he could also add to the building, and suggested: "The uncle''s house is a carpenter, mother, you said that I will provide drawings and styles, mother. You can also help with the painting. Can we cooperate with the hall uncle? Or you can directly sell the drawings. In addition, the tofu business is handed over to the eldest grandfather''s house, and the second grandfather does not care about it, until the oven is built. , to make dim sum, if you eat it and feel good, I will give the recipe to the second grandfather''s house, the fifth aunt happened to be with the fifth uncle in the county town, it would be possible to open a dim sum shop, which is no worse than the tofu business. What do you think? "


    She took part of the tofu, although it was not much, but it was a long-term income. If she could really make a snack, she would give it to the second room, and she would not have to worry about favoring one over the other, and it would also save her family from having quarrels because of interests. .


    And there are multiple incomes at home, which is a win-win situation.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "You can make the dessert first. If it''s really good, you can discuss it with your five uncles and five aunts. As for the furniture, don''t worry. Although your cousin is of the same clan, After all, we are separated by a layer.��


    Gongyu Mingxi means that when people see their own furniture, if they are interested, they will naturally ask, which is better than rushing to their own. After all, they only provide style patterns.


    Qixun naturally listens to her mother, and she is really not good at it.


    In fact, the cooperation on furniture is small, and the cooperation on spinning wheel and weaving wheel made later is big.


    The spinning wheel she made is far superior to the current spinning wheel. It is a tool to improve current productivity. Even if it does not make money, it will definitely be promoted.


    It is impossible for her to make and sell textile cars in large quantities. After all, they will be going to the capital in the future. It is very necessary to cooperate with the synagogue uncle. Anyway, they were the same family.


    Moreover, in such a business, only the uncle''s family can participate. It must have the power of the family to come forward, plus her father''s name now, it is possible to ensure that people outside will not easily hit the spinning wheel. idea.


    However, of course, it is impossible for her family to account for only 10% of the spinning wheel business. After all, there will be weaving wheels and other production tools in the future, and if her father''s name is guaranteed, her family must account for at least 30%. only reasonable.


    But things haven''t been done yet, and she didn''t talk to her mother much.


    After dinner, the family started to work on the prey, and it was so busy that they finished cleaning up in the middle of the night. The next day, I had to get up early to go to the county seat, wash up in a hurry, and then went to sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Festival shock

    Chapter 35 Shocking


    The next morning, the family got up and practiced for a while, and then practiced martial arts for a while. Lingsu started breakfast. Brother Monkey went to pack the game for sale and the concocted medicinal materials that Lingsu had accumulated these days.


    After breakfast, the genius will shine. Uncle Lu has already borrowed a donkey cart from the patriarch''s house. The two deer distributed by his family have also been slaughtered and sold only for venison. The velvet antlers that can be used as medicine should be helped by Lingsu first. Concocted, and the price will be better in the future. In addition to the two deer, the pheasants and hares he got were all for sale.


    Recently, I went into the mountains with Brother Monkey. Uncle Lu has gained a lot. His family is not short of meat now, and he has saved some money. The grandmother of the Zuo family is talking about renovating the house after the spring in Ming Dynasty, so that Uncle Lu can say kiss Woolen cloth.


    Lingsu was afraid that they would be hungry, so she baked scallion pancakes, boiled ten eggs, and filled a bamboo tube with hot water, so they could take them to eat and drink on the road.


    Gongyu Mingxi instructed his son: "Hao''er, you didn''t visit your fifth uncle and five aunts when you went to the county twice before. If you have time today, go visit. Just bring your fifth uncle a few pheasants and hares. Badger meat and deer leg, and one."


    Brother Monkey responded, and loaded three big baskets with medicinal herbs, tiger meat and deer legs, and a cage with pheasant and hare into the car, and put two pads of rushes to greet Uncle Lu and Qixun. go drive.


    Originally, Uncle Lu didn''t worry about his hairy child driving, whether he didn''t want an ox or a donkey. He didn''t know how good he was, and his driving level was higher than his, so he just let him go.


    Uncle Lu was shielding Qixun from the wind, while laughing and teasing: "These beasts probably know that Hao''er is a man who can kill big insects, and he is very obedient."


    As a super-brained fan of Brother Monkey, Qixun Xindao, my great sage brother, is an existence that can beat a sturdy man like the Bull Demon King to the point where he has to go to a soft meal and ask his wife for help.


    Just a donkey!


    However, it is also annoying to borrow the car from others. Although every time you borrow it, you will give the game as a benefit, but in the end it is a matter of human favor, and it is inconvenient. It is better to buy a donkey or a horse from your own home.


    But today''s horses, if they are better, cost hundreds of taels of silver, just like the luxury car behind the car, the family can''t afford it temporarily, the donkey can still think about it.


    As for the car, it can be built at home, which is much stronger than the one sold outside.


    She suggested: "Second brother, if we have enough money, today we will buy a donkey in the county town, and we will go back and make our own car. Later, you and Uncle Lu will go to the town and county town, and we will no longer have to borrow the car from the patriarch''s grandfather''s house. ?"


    Brother Monkey doesn''t matter: "As long as you think your mother doesn''t object, just buy it."


    The old lady is now in a state where she is used by her children and has nothing to worry about. As long as they want to do, the old lady has never objected to it. Qixun waved her hand: "Mother will definitely not object, then buy it."


    Uncle Lu rejoiced: "Then Xiaoxun will have to feed the donkey every day in the future. Isn''t raising so many rabbits not enough for you?"


    In fact, hares are not easy to domesticate. Otherwise, hunters like Zuojia would not be able to keep them. After all, rabbits reproduce really fast, and it is also a stable income.


    But there is a monkey town house at home. Those hares are very good. There are more than 30 rabbits left, and they are not bad now. Uncle Lu originally thought that children were raised for fun, but he only raised two at the beginning. He didn''t persuade him. He didn''t want to raise more and more.


    Qixun smiled and said, "No trouble, there are a lot of weeds in our mountains, and we are afraid that we will not be able to feed them? I also said that our family raised some of them before, and I will give some to your grandmother and my aunt to help them. Rabbits, we also keep a few rabbits. It is estimated that there will be at least one or two hundred rabbits until next spring. "


    Zuo Guanglu didn''t know that she raised rabbits to cut other people''s hair, but thought she was raising rabbits to eat meat and sell them.


    Rabbits eat grass, and the most important thing in the country is grass. If you can keep it well, it is a good livelihood. She smiled and said, "Then my mother will be happy. She also tried to raise hares before, and she died in a few days. already."


    Because it was not the day of the big fair, there was no one on the way to the town. When they passed by the town, they did not enter the town and went directly to the county seat.


    After passing the town entrance, the road to the county seat is the embankment along the river.


    In the past, Qixun was taken by her parents to the county seat. At that time, she was young, so she didn''t feel much. Now that she has memories of her previous life, when she looks at the river bank and canal, she feels a special shock.


    Daxia is indeed a powerful super empire.


    The country in her previous life also had canals, but the width of the river was less than one-fifth of the canal in front of her. The river embankment is also a broad avenue with a width of ten meters. There are berm trees on both sides. The leaves in the late autumn are rich in color, and the sun and blue sky are as beautiful as oil paintings. Vehicles on the road and large and small boats in the river are constantly coming and going, showing the prosperity of the prosperous world.


    Nichihiro didn''t pay much attention to the various vehicles, she was staring at the large and small ships in the canal.


    She has seen and studied the Daming Treasure Ship, which represents the cutting-edge technology of the ancient world. However, the large ships in the canal that she sees now are much more majestic than the Daming Treasure Ship.


    She really did not expect that the shipbuilding industry in Daxia was so developed.


    But after thinking about it, I understood.


    Daxia has a vast territory, and if the land and water transportation is not developed, how can those in power rule such a large country?


    The canal is wide, and the embankment here happens to be one of the main official roads in Linjiang County. Just by looking at this embankment, you can know what the inland traffic is like in Daxia.


    The military of Daxia is also very strong, but unfortunately, as far as Shichihiro knows now, agriculture is really not developed enough, and manufacturing related to people''s livelihood is also very general. It is much worse than the Song and Ming Dynasties when the world capital was sprouted in her previous life.


    On the level of technology, in addition to the shipbuilding industry we see now, it is estimated that it is not as good as the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    Such a powerful empire, the people''s livelihood is not so good, Qixun can''t help but feel a little regretful.


    Ping''an Town is only 20 to 30 miles away from the county seat. After passing the town entrance and onto the national road, the donkey cart was not slow, and in less than an hour, it arrived in front of the city gate.


    In the gap between the queues to enter the city, Qixun looked at the city wall of Linjiang County. The moat was more than ten meters wide, the city wall was twenty meters thick, and the height was thirty meters. It was like a behemoth, lying on this land.


    The towering city walls are so majestic!


    This is just a county seat. So why are the Fucheng, the county, the Dazhou city, and the Shengjing city so majestic?


    Is this the city of the Empire?


    Even if it is an epic movie, it can��t be so majestic, right?


    Recovering the memories of his previous life, Nanhiro, who walked out of the house for the first time, was really deeply shocked by this powerful empire.


    The blood that belongs to the soldiers in the bones, unconsciously surging and agitation!


    Unfortunately, she is not a master of poetry like her mother, otherwise, I should compose a poem here and sing a song.


    This is the world in which she will spend her life in the future!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Festival into the city

    Chapter 36 Into the City


    "Xiao Xun, it''s our time."


    Qixun, who was in a trance, was woken up by Brother Monkey, followed behind Uncle Lu and Brother Monkey, paid the entrance fee, and entered the city only after passing the twenty-meter gate.


    Qixun also sighed that the entry fee of one penny per person is really not expensive.


    2 wen for donkey carts, city gate tax for goods, charged according to the estimated value, about less than 50 taels, and 40 taels were charged for forty taels.


    She was saying that the head fee was cheap, Uncle Lu shook his head and said, "Although a penny per person is not expensive, our county is an important road for land transportation, and the merchants who travel from north to south must pass through. Fanji, this city gate tax is also the main source of tax revenue for our county, so don��t underestimate it.��


    Qi Xunyi thought about it too. They came early, so many people left the city, and there were not many people who entered the city against it.


    The inside of the city is another scene.


    The inner wall of the city wall is a ten-meter wide bluestone road, which should be an emergency road for transporting supplies and chariots in wartime, so no one walks on it. Inside the stone road is an inner city river about five meters wide, and the buildings in the city are on the other side of the river.


    After passing the city gate road and the ten-meter stone road, stepping on the stone bridge, and then crossing the stone bridge, it is the main street leading to the inner city. The four main avenues of the inner city, east, west, north and south meet in the center of the city, and the entire city is in the shape of a field. The most central location is the office area of ??the county government and the administrative departments of the county.


    The four avenues in the east, west, north, south, and south are all commercial streets. There are three-storey shops on the street, and the street is ten meters wide. Therefore, although there is a lot of people, it is not crowded. Vehicles are also running in an orderly manner.


    For fear of hurting people, the three of them did not sit on the donkey cart. Uncle Lu led the donkey cart after entering the city. Brother Monkey was instructed by the beautiful lady at home, for fear that his sister, who was insecure, would be kidnapped, and after entering the city, he would lead the donkey cart. He kept holding Qixun''s hand.


    Qixun looked at the well-ordered street, the various shops on the street, the various door fronts floating at the front of the shop, and listening to the sound of hawking one after another, it was in high spirits.


    This is much more vivid than what I saw on TV and movies before.


    Because it was still early in the morning, the fireworks and life in a city were extremely prosperous.


    They entered the city from the north gate. The fifth uncle''s family lived in the southeast area of ??the county, so they had to pass the county government office in the central area, and then go south for a while and turn into the southeast area to get there.


    So the three discussed it and decided to sell the things first and then go to Wushu''s house.


    Uncle Lu often came to the county to sell prey, and he had his own regular customers. The three of them first handed out two tiger meat, two venison meat, four badger meat, twenty chickens and more than ten rabbits to a large family. restaurant.


    Although venison is good, it is not too rare. Although tiger meat may not have the delicious taste of venison, it is very rare. It may not be able to get it once a year, not to mention that I got two tigers this time. After killing the meat, there are four. Over one hundred pounds, the shopkeeper of the big restaurant was full of joy.


    It is said that the most valuable thing in a tiger is tiger meat. Uncle Lu thought that the meat of two tigers would be sold for fifty taels at most. As a result, the big shopkeeper waved his hand and gave sixty taels. Fifteen taels were also given for venison. The price of this venison was considered expensive.


    Six badgers, one for the fifth uncle''s house, one for honoring the old man, and one for the family, and only three pieces of meat are sold. Although it is small, it is better than the quality of the meat, and one is worth a tael of silver.


    As for the twenty chickens and ten rabbits, there is no shortage of chickens and rabbits in such a big restaurant. If it wasn''t for the sake of the tiger and the deer, they wouldn''t charge them at all, but the price was very fair. . Calculated a couple of silver.


    Uncle Lu received the sixteen taels that belonged to him, and Brother Monkey also put the sixty-three taels of silver that sold tiger meat and badger meat into the loin, and said goodbye to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper felt very sorry in his heart, why are there no tiger skins and tiger bones? There is no deer antler and deer whip. This venison looks like the meat of a stag, and the glands used to make musk deer have not been sold. People probably have a place to concoct it.


    He still thought in his heart, this left hunter is quite capable now, he used to bring the whole deer to sell, but the tiger is really not.


    Pointing to the fact that people have rare things in the future, they continue to come and sell them to him, so the big shopkeeper did not hesitate to give a good price, and before leaving, the person still urged: "Zuo Hunter, if you have good things in the future, you must remember it. A, price is not a problem, as long as it is a rare item, I will give you the best price in the city."


    Uncle Lu responded with a smile, and said a few words of thanks to himself before leaving.


    The prey was sold smoothly, and it didn��t take much time. The three planned to sell the medicinal materials again.


    Because his father takes medicine all the year round, Uncle Lu is familiar with medicine stores and medical clinics, and knows which one has a good reputation. Brother and Qixun entered the door.


    Uncle Lu felt that these two were still children, so he went to the shopkeeper of the pharmacy in the hospital and showed the basket of medicinal materials that had been sorted into different categories for others to see: "Let''s see how much money these medicinal materials can be sold for. It is very well prepared, and if the price is right, I will send it to you in the future."


    The shopkeeper was serious, he looked at every herb carefully, and couldn''t help but praised it in his heart.


    Medicinal materials are no better than other products, and the effect of good or bad affects the efficacy of the medicine.


    This medicinal material is treated by others, it is really good.


    The best medicinal materials handled by the best staff in their medical clinic, but that''s all.


    Good medicinal materials are hard to find. This is good. It does not refer to the value of medicinal materials, but to the preservation of medicinal properties. For the sake of medicinal effect, most of the medicinal materials used in the hospital are locally produced, and most of them are made by themselves, and the rest are purchased from drug dealers. Except for the pharmacists they often cooperate with, they don''t actually collect medicinal materials from outside, just to ensure the effect of the prescription.


    He really didn''t take this young man''s medicinal materials seriously, but from this point of view, these medicinal materials are definitely of top quality, which is really rare. And these medicinal materials are not ordinary varieties, they are all quite rare.


    It was picked from deep in the mountains.


    The shopkeeper was satisfied and did not lower the price: "The quality of these medicinal materials is very good, and the variety is quite rare. I will give you a fair price. I will accept the whole basket and give you a total of fifteen taels of silver. If there is another quality like this in the future. We also charge for the medicinal materials from the pharmacy. You can ask other pharmacies for this price, and there is no higher price than our bid. I will also tell you the truth. Your medicinal materials should be wild medicinal materials collected in the deep mountains. The same medicinal materials from the pharmacist have good medicinal effects, otherwise, I can''t charge such a high price."


    Uncle Lu looked at Brother Monkey, the existence of Brother Monkey Huoyan Jinqing, of course he knew that the shopkeeper was not talking nonsense, so he nodded.


    After taking fifteen taels of silver, Brother Monkey continued to put it in the jacket. Qixun asked the shopkeeper, "Our family originally belonged to Xinglin, and my grandfather was an imperial physician, but there are medical books handed down by our ancestors, which are considered rare books. Can you buy them?"


    The shopkeeper almost scared her to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： prodigal son

    Chapter 37 The Prodigal


    Which prodigal son is this, the ancestral medical book, can it be sold? I didn''t know how to respond to her words for a while.


    Seeing that she was only seven or eight years old, he didn''t take it seriously and only looked at Zuo Guanglu.


    Uncle Lu was also frightened by this, and looked at Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey gave Qixun a blank look, thinking to himself, our family is not short of money now, why are you asking this?


    In fact, Qi Xun just copied it by himself, and whether to sell it or not is second.


    And she really thinks that things like medicine and prescriptions are skills that save lives and heal the wounded.


    If there is a chance, she thinks that Sanjie, a genius doctor, does not open the door to teach apprentices, it is simply the biggest waste of talents.


    Brother Monkey finished staring at her, and said to the shopkeeper: "There are medical books at home. If you receive them, you can also sell them to you."


    The shopkeeper''s heart, if it is not a prodigal, then this book is not a precious medical scripture, otherwise who would sell the ancestral medical skills? Qing is waiting for his ancestors to appear and clean up.


    Brother Monkey understood the deep meaning of the expression on the shopkeeper''s face, and rolled his eyes again, explaining: "It''s not an ordinary medical book, it''s said to be an ancestral book, a rare medical book accumulated over several generations."


    The shopkeeper was surprised: "Is this no one in the family studying medicine anymore? Does your family know that you plan to sell medical books?"


    "My third younger sister has excellent medical skills and is stronger than my grandfather who used to work in the Taiyuan Hospital, but the third younger sister said that a doctor can save the dead and heal the wounded. Most of the medical classics are the result of the efforts of generations of sages, and the benevolence of doctors should be based on It is your duty to save the dead and heal the wounded. The legacy of the predecessors should be handed down from generation to generation. There is no need to cherish the broom and entangle the fame and fortune of the family. If you come up with medical books, you can make a few more brilliant doctors in the world, and you will live up to the legacy of the ancestors. , it can be considered to do something practical for the people of the world.��


    The shopkeeper couldn''t care less about whether the young boy''s sister was really skilled in medicine. He was stunned by what he just read. If it was really what his sister said, no matter how good they were in medicine, she was admirable for her heart.


    Hearing the picturesque young man smile brightly, he said proudly: "Besides, my third sister also said, not to mention medical books, it is taught by the master, and people''s talents are different, and the skills they learn are also different. If you have medical books, you can learn superb medical skills. There are many people in the world who study medicine, and there are very few people who can be called a genius doctor. Not everyone has the amazing talent like my third sister. "


    Seeing that the young man was full of praise for the third sister in his mouth, the shopkeeper also became interested, but he did not mention the medical book, and only asked: "My sister''s medical skills are really amazing? How many of us in Rendetang? You Langzhong is considered to be the best doctor in the county. If it is convenient, I hope that my sister can come to our hospital for a while. It is also a good idea to have a conversation with Langzhong from our hospital."


    Having said that, this young man is only twelve or thirteen years old. His sister is probably younger, and his medical skills are no better than others. It takes years of experience to accumulate, and knowledge in optical books is useless, so he is actually not. I don''t believe what this young man said.


    Seeing the young man nodding, he said again: "As for the medical book you mentioned, we have not seen it, so it is hard to judge the value. If it is indeed a rare book, it is of course accepted. I heard you say that Lingzu was an imperial physician, and we are a doctor. If there is a doctor in the hall, some of them are from the Taiyuan Hospital, and maybe they can still know them.��


    Brother Monkey got a little impatient, and said: "My ancestor, the Yu family, has passed away. His old man resigned from the hospital more than ten years ago and returned to his hometown. I''m afraid he doesn''t know him."


    The shopkeeper showed a surprised look.


    Although he is not a boss, just a shopkeeper, but in the medical center, he knows Xinglin''s affairs very well. He was born in the Taiyuan Hospital and had a special compound surname like Gongyu, but that was the only one.


    The ?? Gongyu clan is also very famous in Xinglin.


    It''s a pity that in the generation of Gongyu Yuanzheng, the people are very thin. After the old doctor resigned from the position of the Taiyuan Hospital Yuanzheng, I haven''t heard from him for many years.


    I don''t want to see today''s descendants of the Gongyu clan.


    The medical book that people say can''t be faked.


    Although I was a little sad to hear that Gongyu Imperial Physician had passed away, it was a big surprise to be able to get Gongyu''s medical scriptures.


    If what this young man said is true, his sister''s medical skills have obtained the true inheritance of Gongyu Imperial Physician, Xinglin is another handsome man.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said regretfully, "I don''t want the old doctor Gongyu to be an old man. Since your sister has the true inheritance of his old man, she must have good medical skills. If it is the handed down medical book of Gongyu''s family, we will definitely charge it, and the price will not be higher. You suffer."


    In fact, Qi Xun just asked casually, but after so much was pulled out, the shopkeeper was really interested, she scratched her head like her monkey brother, and had to say: "It wasn''t originally, it was originally left by my grandfather to inherit the family. , it''s not easy to sell. We sell handwritten copies. If you really want it, you can price it after reading the content."


    The shopkeeper felt that he had picked up a big leak and flew up happily.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s the original or the manuscript, what matters is the content of the medical book: "Sure, next time you come, you must bring the medical book. Well, since you said you sold it to our family, don''t go to another place to ask. , When you see the price of the book, you think the price is not suitable, and then ask other companies how?"


    "Come on."


    After talking about the medical book, she and the shopkeeper inquired about the blacksmith shop, which one had the best craftsmanship, and they were the local snakes in the county town, and of course they knew more about the storefronts in the county town than they did.


    The shopkeeper introduced two of them and told them their locations: "Both are in the Nanxi District, and the other is on Zhengde Street near Zhaojiaqiao, which is near the Nanximen. You can find out if you ask about Zhaojiatiepu. The old blacksmith shop in 2000, the ancestors are blacksmith craftsmanship, the craftsmanship is good, the business is also kind, and it is very reliable. The other one is near the Yamen, although it is in the Nanxi District, but it is close to the South Street, you can ask Zhujiaxiang Zhujia Tiepu, they all know it. Whatever you want to do, both of them will do it."


    The shopkeeper was very enthusiastic, and he spoke carefully and carefully. After Qi Xun thanked him, he said goodbye to the shopkeeper.


    The three of them left the hospital, and seeing that it was getting late, Qixun judged that it was about nine o''clock or ten o''clock. It was too late to go to the blacksmith shop, so they planned to go to the fifth uncle''s house first, and then go to the blacksmith in the afternoon. Shop the parts you need for custom spinning and weaving wheels.


    If not, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to Wushu''s house in time for noon. As for the wine and pork intestines to buy, we can only buy it when we go back in the afternoon.


    It''s not good to come to the house in the afternoon as a guest, it would be too rude.


    They went to the South East District, the shopkeeper waited for them to leave, told the staff to greet the guests well, and then hurriedly went to the clinic.


    Seeing an old man who was idle reading medical books because he had no patients, he stepped forward and said, "Old sir, do you know who I just saw?"


    The old man lifted his eyelids and glanced at him, and while continuing to read, he said, "Who?"


    No interest in guessing at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Shes not that shallow

    Chapter 38 She is not that shallow


    The shopkeeper didn''t come here to make the old man guess, and said with a smile: "You can''t even imagine that he is a descendant of the Gongyu clan who hasn''t heard news for many years."


    The old man looked away from the book in surprise.


    "Mr. Gongyu didn''t have a daughter until he was nearly forty years old. He has always been fond of him. I''ve seen it a few times. Are you talking about her daughter?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head: "It''s a boy and a seven- or eight-year-old girl who calls Mr. Gongyu his grandfather. Those two children should be the grandchildren of the Gongyu clan. However, I heard the words of the two children. The old man has passed away, and the old man is very skilled in medicine, and he doesn��t want to go, it��s really a big loss to our Xinglin.��


    The old man did not worry about whether the child was adopted or not. Hearing that Gong Yujin passed away, he was stunned.


    Speaking of which, he was about the same age as Gong Yujin, four or five years younger than Gong Yujin, but Gong Yujin''s medical skills were better than his. He has good medical skills and a righteous character. He has helped him a lot, and he has a lot of pointers in medical skills. The two have a friendship of half a teacher. Back then, he was in the Imperial Hospital, and he called Gong Yujin, not an adult, but a gentleman.


    He is sixty-five years old this year. Gong Yu Jinruo is alive, and he is only seventy now. For doctors, there are many people who live to seventy years old.


    He never thought about it, he hadn''t seen it for years, and when he heard the news of Gong Yujin, it turned out to be the news that he had passed away.


    He sighed inwardly.


    The older you are, the fewer friends you have.


    He now lives in a small town, and it is rare to see his old friends.


    The shopkeeper also mentioned that the two children wanted to sell the Gongyu Family Heirloom Medical Book.


    The old man was angry and couldn''t help scolding: "Prodigal son! Gongyu, a famous Xinglin family for hundreds of years, does not want his descendants to stay overnight, and even sells the family''s medical books. If he encounters difficulties, he will think of something. Can''t you do it? You have to sell your family heirloom skills to outsiders?"


    The shopkeeper hurriedly stopped: "You must have misunderstood, I see them, they don''t look like they are short of money, they originally came to sell the medicinal materials, and the medicinal materials are processed at a very high level and are of top quality, compared to the medicinal materials you made with your own hands. Not bad."


    The old man was astonished: "If that''s the case, then the Gongyu clan should be someone who is studying medicine now, and can concoct top-notch medicinal materials. There should be no shortage of money, so why sell medical books?"


    The shopkeeper repeated what the young man said about the inheritance of medicine.


    The old man was surprised at first, then sighed with his palms: "As expected of Mr. Gongyu''s descendant, this kind of heart is really rare. Now Xinglin, who can do it? We are all proud of our own medical skills, and we are not as good as a little young man. already."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said: "Then you misunderstood, this is not what the young man said. The young man said, these words were said by his sister. According to him, his sister''s medical skills are not inferior to Gongyu. Old gentleman. I also know that you and Mr. Gongyu were officials in the same dynasty, and I heard you mention it once, that Mr. Gongyu is an old friend of your old family, so I came to tell you. "


    Since he is a young man, he must be young, and his sister must be younger. He said that his medical skills are not inferior to Mr. Gongyu.


    He thought about the age of Gong Yujin''s daughter, presumably that young man was in his teens at most.


    The shopkeeper replied: "About twelve or thirteen years old, he looks really good. I have lived for several decades and have seen many people, but as far as looks are so handsome, I have only seen them in my life. Although the dress is a little more ordinary, but the bearing is very good. It''s a good family education. As for how old his sister is, I don''t want to ask too much. But I don''t think that boy is the kind of person who talks big. There are always some days in this world. Even a genius, maybe the little girl in his family is really good at medicine. The young man said that in the future, there are medicinal materials that will be sent to our hospital, and you can see them in the future. When he comes back next time, I will let you know. If you want to see each other, see you then."


    The old man glared at him: "You know you are going to tell me now, why didn''t you call me at that time?"


    He did not expect that the descendants of the Gongyu clan would appear in Linjiang County. The Gongyu clan was not a native of Qingze Prefecture, but a native of Xingzhou Prefecture, a neighboring city to the south.


    I don''t know when Mr. Gongyu died. If he is buried in Linjiang County, as an old friend, he must go to worship.


    In those days, Mr. Gongyu was unwilling to get involved in the battles of the royal harem because of his upright nature, but his medical skills were also among the best in the Taiyuan Hospital, and he was also the principal of the hospital.


    At that time, in order to prevent those who were close to him from being implicated, when he left, he did not say goodbye to anyone, and even the residence in the capital could not be dealt with, so he left Beijing and returned to his hometown.


    The contact has been cut off since then. It''s not that he hasn''t inquired about Mr. Gongyu over the years, but the empire''s territory is too large, and he has never heard from him.


    I heard today that the deceased has passed away.


    The old man is too sad.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper hurriedly comforted: "I was thinking that the young man would come again in the future, and I didn''t know if you wanted to see him. How dare you decide for you? You don''t have to feel sorry for Mr. Gongyu. That young man''s younger sister really got the inheritance of Mr. Gongyu and learned the medical skills of his old man, so you should be relieved, old man."


    The old man sighed and warned: "I''ll see you later, you must keep people, and I have something to ask. Mr. Gongyu has a half-teacher friendship with me. It is only for worshipping in front of the heroic spirits. If his descendants are not happy, I will take care of them within my ability."


    The shopkeeper''s response.


    The old man just remembered the matter of the medicinal materials, and he also wanted to see the level of the descendants of the Gongyu clan, so he followed the shopkeeper to check the medicinal materials.


    Qixun''s side didn''t know what happened in the hospital after they left, nor did they know that the shopkeeper praised her monkey brother''s handsome life. But at the moment, she feels that as a senior fan of her monkey brother, this fan is dereliction of duty.


    Generally speaking, the brain powder is mostly shallow face powder, otherwise it will not be brain damage. But Qixun fans her monkey brother to the point of being brain-dead, except for the childhood filter, it has nothing to do with her monkey brother''s appearance, she is not that shallow!


    What she admires is her monkey brother''s unruly and unruly, and her monkey brother who dares to pierce the sky and never give in. It is the heart of a brave man who was smashed by her monkey brother with an unfair stick.


    In addition, after watching it for eight years, she has long been fascinated by the appearance of her monkey brother, so although her monkey brother has exquisite and picturesque features, among the five brothers and sisters, only sister Xiao Wulin can compare with him, and she has never I have noticed the appearance of her elder brother.


    However, almost everyone''s eyes on the street are on her monkey brother for a few seconds, among them young women stay the longest, and this woman is not only a young lady, up to 80, down to young children, all staring at Looking at her monkey brother, looking left and right, there were even two little ladies who bumped into people and wrestled and screamed at the wall because they were looking at her monkey brother.


    Brother Monkey was on the road to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. Because Monkey Face was surrounded by people and shouted monsters, he was accustomed to turning a blind eye to the eyes of others. He was very calm and did not feel uncomfortable at all.


    However, Nanami''s feelings were different.


    For the first time, she realized the amazing beauty of her monkey brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： road trip

    Chapter 39 Road Encounter


    While blaming himself for being a super-brained fan who is not competent enough, he lamented that her monkey brother was a beautiful monkey king when he was a monkey, and as a human being, he was a superbly beautiful boy.


    As the younger sister of the beautiful young man, Qixun stood tall and proud under the attention of the women.


    "Brother, you really don''t plan to find a Zixia fairy and give birth to a bunch of little monkeys in the future?"


    Qixun, who felt the waste of resources, couldn��t help but sympathize.


    Brother Monkey was stunned.


    Why did you mention the birth of the little monkey again?


    Didn''t you agree that the matter of giving birth to monkeys is left to the elder brother?


    "Who is Fairy Zixia?"


    Qixun shook his head and sighed: "The legendary brother Supreme Treasure is your destined lover. It''s destined by God, it''s not enough for you to be stinky? ONLYYOU^^"


    Brother Monkey: .


    "Nerve!"


    Qixun laughed.


    Brother Monkey slapped her on the back of her head and scolded, "What the **** is the Supreme Treasure?"


    With Uncle Lu there, Qixun was not good at popularizing "Journey to the West" with him. He laughed without saying a word, hummed "ONLYYOU", and almost annoyed Brother Monkey to death. He slapped her directly on the back of the head again: "You can shut up."


    Uncle Lu didn''t know about the lawsuit between the little brothers and sisters, but he was amused by this girl''s blind singing.


    You Qi''s sentence "I''ll take the blame and send you to death" is too much damage.


    As for Uncle Lu''s understanding, Qixun continued to laugh without saying a word.


    Sometimes taking the blame can be more painful than dying.


    Didn''t Brother Monkey just die? The disciples continued to struggle.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey has a very good mentality, and he doesn''t care that his sister builds happiness on his pain.


    The two brothers and sisters were arguing when they heard someone calling them from the roadside: "Guanglu, Haoer, Xiaoxun, why did you come to the county seat?"


    Qixun turned his head to look in confusion, but it was a handsome and sunny boy who looked seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Qixun searched for his memory, and then he remembered who this young man was.


    The young man''s name is Yan Hongyu, a member of the same village. Even though he is only eighteen years old, he is older than her father, and her father has to call this young man uncle. As for the generation of Qixun, he had to be called his uncle.


    Because the young man was ranked fifth in their family of great characters, people of this generation who were usually seven-hundred would call him Xiao Wu Ye.


    Brother Monkey and Qixun hurriedly stopped to salute: "I''ve seen Little Fifth Master."


    Uncle Lu replied: "I brought Hao''er and Xiaoxun to the county town to sell prey, and I went to Brother Lou Wu''s house to deliver some things. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence, and I met you, Uncle Yu Wu. You are going to Where are you going?"


    The fifth brother Lou in the mouth of Uncle Lu is referring to the fifth uncle Yanyong Building of Qixun.


    Yan Hongyu is an orphan. His parents passed away when he was four or five years old, and he has no direct uncle, and his grandparents are long gone, so he was raised together in the family.


    His family''s old house is adjacent to Qixun''s great-uncle''s grandfather''s house. After Qixun''s father returned from the capital, he lived in the grandfather''s house before he got married. At that time, Yan Hongyu''s parents were still there. The children got to know each other well. Later, Yan''s father got married. Yan Hongyu''s father and mother died of illness. Yan''s father took pity on this little uncle who had no relatives, so he often taught him to read and write.


    But this little fifth master is not an ordinary person, and he has the arrogance of a ranger.


    He is average in reading, but his strength is extraordinary. After reading with Yan''s father for a few years, he has learned some characters, and he knows that he is not the material for reading. A few acres of farmland were given to the clan, and after the age of thirteen, he went to the city to find a way to survive.


    Because of his literacy, he quickly found a job in the county seat. He was straightforward and loyal, and he gradually gained a bit of fame. After two years, he gave up the job he had been looking for. He contracted a waterway pier in the west of the city, and found a group of coolies to load and unload goods for the passing ships and guide the traveling merchants into the city. He was half a broker, but For a few years now, a small house has been set up in the city.


    In the county seat, there are a lot of connections among the three religions and nine streams.


    Yan Hongyu was quite happy when he saw the people from the same village: "Walk around, it''s rare to meet you, I''ll take you there. You don''t have to eat at Lou Wu''s nephew''s house at noon. I invite you to find a restaurant and have a good meal."


    asked again, "Is everything going well in our village?"


    Uncle Lu smiled and said, "It''s all good."


    Yan Hongyu rubbed Qixun''s head. He used to hug this girl a few years ago, but he didn''t want to be so tall now.


    "You''re here to sell the prey, how could Haoer and Xiaoxun come to deliver things to Lou Wu''s nephew?"


    Qi Xun said: "Second brother and Uncle Lu have been hunting in the mountains recently, and they have caught a lot of prey. This time we are also here to sell prey, and we also hunted two deer and kept them for our own food, and pheasants and rabbits are not worth anything. For the money, my mother asked us to give Fifth Uncle a deer leg and pheasant and hare to taste."


    Yan Hongyu said in surprise: "Little Erlang, how old are you, what can you do with your boxing skills? You went into the mountains with Guanglu? Your mother is willing to let you go? Your father is not at home, Xiao Erlang, you are off the reins. Your horse, can you run as fast as you can? If there is something wrong with the family and you are short of money, you have to tell me. By the way, I have set up the house and haven''t told you about it yet, but I am Horizontal and vertical only go back to sleep at night, and during the day just go to the south section of Xishui Wharf to find me, and I will be able to find it.��


    Yan Hongyu and Yan''s father have an unusual relationship.


    Although he was a generation older than Yan''s father, Yan''s father was his enlightenment teacher. At that time, he was at Qixun''s home for eight days out of ten. Yan''s father almost raised him as a son.


    Therefore, Yan Hongyu looked at Qixun brothers and sisters as both grandchildren and real brothers and sisters.


    Yan''s brothers and sisters are also very close to him. After all, they have eaten in the same pot for several years.


    It��s just that we haven��t seen each other for a long time, and the Qixun brothers and sisters were impacted by the memory of their previous life, and they forgot such a very close person for a while.


    As soon as we meet now, the intimacy comes back.


    Uncle Lu smiled and said: "You haven''t been back to the village, don''t you know? Xiaoxun''s house was destroyed by a fire, and now she lives in Gong Yubo''s original house. Three boxes of books were rescued, nothing was rescued, and the house had to be re-purchased. Brother Wu went to the capital and emptied the family money. Haoer went hunting in the mountains to support his family. You don''t have to worry about him, Hao. His ability is not ordinary, to be honest, he is much stronger than me. Do you know what we are selling today? Tiger meat, the whole tiger meat of two tigers. This kid beat two tigers to death with his bare hands!"


    Thinking of this now, Zuo Guanglu still feels like a dream.


    Yan Hongyu:!!!


    Xiao Erlang has some martial arts talent, he knows it, but isn''t this kid just practicing some health boxing and kicks taught by his grandfather? He also learned it.


    Of course, he has rarely returned to the village in recent years, so he may not know enough about this kid, but killing a tiger with his bare hands is a joke, right?


    When did his little Erlang become so powerful?


    A first-rank warrior of the Red Eagle Guard, it is impossible to kill a tiger with his bare hands with his own power, and this is a two-headed tiger on a horse!


    Yan Hongyu looked at Brother Monkey in surprise: "Really?"


    Brother Monkey nodded.


    Two tigers only, why the fuss?


    Who do you look down on?


    Yan Hongyu:


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Has this child grown mutated?

    Chapter 40 Is this child mutated?


    Brother Monkey''s expression is so easy to understand, Yan Hongyu was not lightly choked, he was angry, funny and shocked.


    This child is afraid that he is not growing up, right?


    Laoyan''s family has no talent for martial arts except him?


    Oh, no, and myself.


    After Yan Hongyu entered the city, he learned some kung fu from the guards of the family he used to work. Although among ordinary people of the three religions and nine ranks, he is considered to be good at skills, but he is not comparable to the real masters of the Jianghu Rangers, not to mention the real warriors.


    His level is at most the level of a third-rate ranger.


    Of course, he was in the dock, although his skills were a layer of protection, but what he really used was his brain.


    Yan Hongyu was speechless for a while, and then reorganized his language: "You are only twelve years old, no matter how powerful you are, don''t go into the deep mountains easily in the future. The mountain behind our village stretches for more than 300 miles. Who knows what is in the deep mountain? There are things that are more powerful than tigers. Besides, insects and ants are not worse than tigers. Come on, I will go back to my house and get some silver. You can take it back and use it. I still have more than fifty taels of silver, enough for you to use your father. I came back. As for the money to build a new house, I''ll think of a way later. Don''t tell me whether I can borrow it or not. Anyway, your father is a big man. He will be a jinshi and become an official next spring. Silver? By the way, did your father come back with a letter?"


    Yan Hongyu still has some regrets in his heart, knowing that he would not buy the house. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to take out only fifty taels of silver now.


    Brother Monkey replied: "I haven''t received my father''s letter yet, but he has been gone for about a month. It is estimated that a letter should be sent back soon. As for the money, you don''t need to worry about it. I have sold several prey, and the total amount is more than 100 taels. The third sister also picked a lot of medicinal materials, and today''s medicinal materials are sold for more than ten taels. The shopkeeper of Rendetang Pharmacy said that the medicinal materials prepared by Sanmei are of the best quality. , they asked us to just send it in the future and give the best price. Those medicinal materials are not precious, and the third sister also found 100-year-old ginseng and a bowl of ganoderma lucidum. Now the family is not short of money."


    Since he has no worries about life, Yan Hongyu didn''t mention money anymore. Now that he thinks about it, he becomes afraid: "Are your mother and Xiao Wu okay?"


    "It''s fine, no burns, just a few puffs of cigarettes, just a little frightened."


    is the shock of remembering all the events of the previous life.


    But can I tell you this?


    Passing by a shop selling dim sum, Yan Hongyu had the style of being an uncle, and ran in to buy eight kinds of dim sum for Qi Xun: "It takes thirty miles to travel from the town to the county seat, so you must eat early in the morning. , Are you hungry now? Eat some snacks to padded your stomach first, then we will go to the big restaurant, Fifth Master will give you your favorite dishes."


    Actually, I''m not hungry at all, and the scallion pancakes and boiled eggs that I brought are still in good condition.


    But Qixun was curious about the taste of today''s dim sum, so he took a three-color dim sum that resembled the glutinous rice cake of later generations and tasted it. It was sweet and delicious, soft and glutinous, and the taste was very good.


    When she followed Xiao Wuye into the dim sum shop, she did some serious research, and heard Xiao Wuye say that this is the best dim sum shop in Linjiang City. There are eight kinds of dim sum, and each one cost him nearly two taels of silver. .


    Qixun felt that with her expertise in Western desserts, if she opened a dessert shop in the county town, the business would definitely be good.


    Traditional Chinese dim sum is delicious, but in terms of texture and taste, it is still in line with the public''s taste.


    The fact that western desserts can occupy half of the Chinese dessert industry in later generations is not just the reason why Chinese people worship foreign countries in their early years.


    From time to time, a few people crossed the county avenue in the center of the city, entered the Nandong District, turned the avenue, entered the county school street, passed the county school, and walked for half a column of incense, and then arrived at the mute alley where the fifth uncle''s house is located.


    In addition to the county school, there are many private schools in this area, and the fifth uncle became a teacher in a medium-sized Mongolian school.


    Because of the county school and private school, most of the people living here are scholars, so it is very quiet and the security is much better than the Nanxi District and the North West District.


    Of course, the Nandong District is noble, the Beidong District is rich, and the security in the Beidong District is better than the Nandong District, where there are many five uncles living in the Beidong District.


    Mute Lane is also very close to the county school, so the value of the house is not low. The second grandfather took out all the savings in the family back then, plus the fifth uncle��s income as a husband in recent years, he reluctantly bought a small house the year before last. courtyard.


    The courtyard has three main rooms and three wing rooms in the east and west. There are many rooms and the courtyard is pitifully small.


    When the fifth uncle''s house was just bought, they came to hold a warm pot banquet as close relatives, and the Qixun brothers and sisters came with their parents.


    In my memory, the open space in the courtyard surrounded by the main wing of the fifth uncle''s house is estimated to be about 30 square meters, but there is a rare well. Because of this well, this courtyard is more than the same size in this alley. The yard was forty taels more expensive.


    From time to time, the four of them arrived at the door of the fifth uncle''s house.


    Because of the small yard, we had to tie the donkey to a small tree outside the door.


    Brother Monkey stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    Inside came the inquiring voice of the Fifth Aunt Qin: "Who is it?"


    Inside, Qin shi still wondered that she was a woman, and no one would look for her. Even if the neighbors looked for her, most of them were women who had an appointment to go to the vegetable market early in the morning. It was already past noon now. . This city is no less than the country, and there are fewer people rushing to the door.


    This little husband and eldest son are both in private schools, and people they know will not find their home if they find them. Who is calling the door?


    Qixun responded from outside: "Aunt Wu, it''s me."


    This little sweetyin, Qin Shi knew it was his niece Xiaoxun as soon as he heard it.


    She stepped forward to open the door. Seeing that it was someone from the family, she hurriedly sent someone into the courtyard: "Why are you here today? But what''s the matter at home?"


    Qixun smiled and said: "The family is very good, the second brother and Uncle Lu came to the county to sell prey. Mother asked us to give you and the fifth uncle some game to taste. When we met the fifth master on the road, we came together."


    Here, Brother Monkey and Uncle Lu are moving the game on the car, Qin Shi salutes Yan Hongyu: "I have seen Xiao Wushu, and I haven''t seen each other for many days. How are you doing?"


    The fifth master smiled heartily: "What can I do wrong? I''m not busy with my stall, don''t you have time to come? Besides, Lou Wu''s nephew is a scholar, and I''m dealing with the three religions and nine-class people. It''s bad for his reputation to come here often."


    Qin hurriedly said: "What are you talking about? You are the elder in the family, and we should be filial as the younger generation. Who dares to say no?"


    When I invited people to the main room, I was about to make tea when I saw what Brother Monkey and Uncle Lu were holding, and when I asked, I found out that there were also deer leg, badger meat and tiger meat, and I was shocked: "These things, You can''t beat three to five taels of silver, and your mother''s hand is too open. You can''t give it like this in the future."


    (two shifts at 10:18, three shifts at 20:18 pm)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： five uncles and five aunts

    Chapter 41 Five Uncles and Five Aunts


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "We kept two whole deer in our house. We also hunted a few deer a few days ago, so there is no shortage of these in our family. After killing two tigers, more than 400 catties of meat, we only got ten Jin Lai. My mother said that I haven''t seen you and Uncle Fifth for a long time. Let''s take a look at you and Uncle Fifth. Things like venison and tiger meat are not often found in butcher shops in the food market. Just fresh."


    Just now, Mr. Qin only cared about inviting people into the house, but he hadn''t seen the four pheasants and four hares in the yard, and said angrily: "I wouldn''t say anything about sending a pheasant and a hare, but these are not cheap. It''s alright, I''ll take it today, and don''t send it like this again in the future."


    Brother Monkey had no choice but to say: "I also brought a few pheasants and hares, and they are sitting in the yard. Do you want to keep them and kill them later, or I will kill them now? Not bad."


    Qin: .


    What can Qin Shi say?


    Qin is from the county town, and her father is also a scholar. She and her husband Yan Yonglou teach in a private school. Seeing that Yan Yonglou is a talented person, he promised his daughter to him.


    When Qin Shi and Yan Yonglou were not married, they had never been to the countryside. She is also a girl who can read and read, and she has some romantic feelings. When she got married, she lived in the countryside for a period of time for the first time. She quite liked Yanjia Village, which is surrounded by mountains on three sides, green peaks and clear water, and peaceful and pleasant.


    So she knew that even in Linshan, not everyone had game to eat. There is no hunter''s ability, but no game. Even if we go to set traps, there are very few wild things on the periphery of the mountain. We have to be lucky to meet one or two pheasants and hares.


    If not, the mountain people will not have a hard time.


    She lived in Yanjia Village for a month when she got married, and she ate game two or three times.


    These years, they only go back to the village during the New Year''s festival, and the in-laws will go to Zuo''s house to buy one or two wild animals to give them a taste.


    Good guy, this time, my nephew and niece gave her so much.


    "Thank you mother for remembering me and your fifth uncle."


    Qin shi planned silently in his heart, and went back to buy more dim sum from the city for his nephews and nieces to try. In addition, she just got a good piece of silk material a few days ago. It was given by her eldest sister-in-law. The color is bright and suitable for little girls. When she comes back, she makes new clothes for a few nieces.


    In the sister-in-law, Qin Shi and Gongyu Mingxi are both literate and hyphenated people, so they are the most eloquent. She gave birth to two sons, the three little girls of the second uncle''s family, all of them are beautiful. , she really likes it.


    After making tea, she didn''t have a good snack for her nephew and niece at home. She was a little embarrassed, so she was busy with lunch and asked Yan Hongyu to stop him: "My niece is not busy, I said I would take Haoer, Xiaoxun and Guanglu. It is rare for them to come here for lunch in the restaurant. When the fifth nephew of Lou and the little guy Lingze come back, you will also go together."


    Lingze is the eldest son of the Qin family and Yan Yonglou, and now he is studying in a private school with his father.


    Qin Shi thought that the morning market was over, and there was really no good food at home, and it was not easy to entertain others with the game sent by others. She pays the money.


    Her family''s life is not difficult. Her husband teaches in a private school and earns 5 taels of silver a month. She does embroidery well, and usually does some embroidery work. Two or three pieces, the income is not worse than that of the husband, and there is still some savings accumulated over the years from the private house, which is not less than a meal or two.


    She is a woman and has nothing to say to the men. After asking about the situation in her hometown, Yan Hongyu took Brother Monkey and Uncle Lu to kill chickens and rabbits. Qin shi pulled Qixun to talk, and only then did she know that her house was on fire. Fortunately, Hao''er is very good at hunting, and she made a lot of money from this, and even made money for building a house in next spring, so she was relieved.


    Qin Shi also wanted to stay Qixun to live in the city for a few days. Qixun smiled and said, "My mother teaches us to study every day. Today, when I come to the county seat, I have already missed a day of class. I will come back to you in the next year. play at home."


    As a talented woman, Qin Shi doesn''t think women need to read. She thinks that women who don''t read are like fish eyes. Because she reads well, she and her husband occasionally have a poetry competition. Common language, the relationship between husband and wife is very good. If she didn''t understand poetry and articles, and had nothing to say to her husband, how boring would those days be?


    She doesn''t have a daughter. If she has a daughter, she must be trained to be a talented woman.


    Qin said with a smile: "Your mother is much better than me in poetry and writing. You have to follow your mother to study hard. If you study well, you may find a champion son-in-law in the future."


    Seven Searches: .


    After Brother Monkey and the others packed up the chickens and rabbits, Yan Yonglou and his son Lingze also returned home. Seeing people from their hometown, Yan Yonglou was in a good mood and complained that Mrs. Qin did not prepare lunch.


    Qin Shi sneered at him: "We don''t have good wine or food at home, let''s go to the restaurant to eat, why, you are reluctant to spend money on your nephew and niece? Besides, there is an elder like Xiao Wushu today, it''s right You pay for your filial piety."


    Yonglou laughed.


    Although Yan Yonglou is a scholar, he has some gentleness, but he was born in a rural farm family in a mountain village. Although his ancestors have been jinshi, he can be regarded as a family of farming and reading, but he is not the kind of scholar who does not mention four taels. He has a hearty personality. Straightforward, and chord with his wife Qin and Se, he teased his wife: "Is it for my husband or not, I misunderstood the lady, I''m not worried that you will suddenly become stingy and feel sorry for Yinzi?"


    Qin Shi glared at him: "When have I ever been stingy? You arrange me in front of the elders and juniors, but I can''t do it. Today, we will go to the best restaurant in the county and order the best dishes, whether you feel bad or I feel bad. ."


    Yan Hongyu waved his hand: "nephew and nephew, you don''t have to feel bad for both of you. With my elder here, can I ask you to spend it? Today, your fifth uncle will treat me, and no one should argue with me. If you feel bad, niece-in-law, you can help Let me make two pairs of cotton shoes for the winter, the ones I bought from outside are too useless, I''m fine with other things, but these shoes cost a lot of money, how can I not wear a few pairs in a month?"


    Qin Shi hurriedly responded.


    Lingze was also very happy to see his cousin and cousin. He pulled Brother Monkey and Qixun to talk. After asking if the elders in the family were well, he complained to the two of them: "I used to be so comfortable when I was studying with my second uncle. Dad is now taking me to study in the county town. The teacher in the school is not as good as the second uncle. The students in the school are also very annoying. I told my father to go back to the country, and he scolded me. Dad said that my eldest brother would also come to the county to study for a period of time, and I was very happy, but I waited and waited, and the eldest brother didn''t come. Can you stay at my house for a few days before going back?"


    Among the brothers, Lingze Xingliu, he respects the elder brother Lingzhou the most, but the one he likes the most is this cousin Hao, who is not among the brothers and was adopted by the Gongyu clan. He is nine years old and younger than Brother Monkey. He was three years old, but when he was young, he liked to hang out with his cousin Hao''s ass. (Second more)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Divisions of the county town

    Chapter 42 County Divisions


    When it came to studying, Brother Monkey had a headache, and quickly stopped Lingze''s words: "Come on, do you think you are comfortable at home? Didn''t my mother see the sky press us to study? You have learned more than you did in a private school. More. Do you think Brother Lingzhou doesn''t need to study if he doesn''t come to the county? My mother gives him a small class every day, at least one hour a day, he is much more tired than you in the county. The rest of the brothers, Brother Lingzhou takes special care of him It''s tight, so don''t even think about going back to the countryside."


    Lingze: .


    Okay, we are all brothers and sisters.


    He looked at Qixun with an envious face, it was better for his younger sister, and the younger sisters didn''t have to study hard at five and three nights.


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "We also have to study, more than you, such as poetry and writing, we have to learn boxing and kung fu from the second brother, and medicine and medicine from the third sister, and we have to do housework. You have to be beaten by the old lady, brother, you can be content."


    "No, Xiaoxun, you''re already naughty enough. If you learn kung fu from Brother Hao, you''ll be fine in the future? Who would dare to marry you?"


    Seven Searches: Your focus is very clear.


    Nanami felt that this little cousin deserved a taste of her fist. Did you say that about his sister? Sure enough, people who haven''t been beaten by society don''t know how to organize language!


    She raised her small fist and gave him two punches.


    Lingze made a face and hurried to hide behind Brother Monkey. He was picked up by Brother Monkey and greeted Qixun: "Xiaoxun, hurry up and beat up, we''ll go out to eat after beating."


    The adults don''t care about the strife between their little brothers and sisters, and they feel that it''s good that they haven''t seen each other for a long time, and that there is no relationship between the brothers and sisters.


    The group closed the door and went to the restaurant. Yan Yonglou asked the monkey brother about Lingzhou''s reading situation. Lingzhou''s nephew is the eldest grandson of their family, and his reading talent is the best among the younger generation, so he is also the second brother. The eldest son of the family, Ling Wei, can compare with him. Yan Yonglou attaches great importance to Lingzhou''s studies, and has great expectations for Lingzhou to take the exam next spring. If it goes well, they will be able to add another talented person to this team. .


    When the elder asked questions, Brother Monkey replied honestly: "Brother Lingzhou is very hardworking, and my mother gives him lectures every day. My mother said that Brother Lingzhou will definitely be able to pass the county examination and government examination all the way. ."


    Yan Yonglou was confident in his nephew''s examination, but he was a little surprised when his nephew said that the second sister-in-law was so optimistic: "Your father only said that he was sure about seven or eight points, but your mother is so optimistic?"


    Brother Monkey said in his heart, my mother is the number one female lyricist for thousands of years, is this title a title that ordinary people can get? My mother''s background in her previous life, her family and her teacher''s school, there are a few champions with a bachelor''s degree and a bachelor''s degree. She said so, how can it be fake?


    "My mother''s talent is no worse than my father''s. You don''t know that. My mother said so, so Brother Lingzhou must be a talented person who can''t escape."


    Yan Yong Building:


    How could he not know that the second sister-in-law is so powerful?


    In the past, I heard his wife praise the second sister-in-law less often, but he would not believe it if the second sister-in-law was as talented as the second brother he admired the most.


    But if you don''t believe it, it''s not good to say it in front of other people''s sons, so he just laughed and changed the subject.


    Anyway, the eldest nephew is at home and does not waste his studies.


    He was very happy for Dafang when he heard his nephew say that Dafang is now in the tofu business, and the business is not bad.


    You must know that the three cousins ??in the big room have given birth to eight sons. Not to mention that the nephews are studying, or they will start a family in the future, it is a large expense, not to mention studying. The cost of studying is more expensive than starting a family.


    Eight sons, both of his sons are not easy.


    And if Lingzhou''s nephew can really pass the exam, he has to come to the county school in the county seat to study, which is another big expense.


    Every time he thinks about it, he also worries about the big room.


    Now there is a stable income business, which is very good.


    But what kind of tofu, it sounds very good, and I will try it when I return to my hometown.


    Zuo Guanglu also understood the situation, and smiled: "If it goes well, Brother Lou Wu, you don''t have to go back to your hometown to try it again. It is impossible to say that this tofu business can reach the county town. Besides, we will come to the county town next time to bring you some. Just have a taste."


    While talking and laughing, the group has turned to South Avenue, and Yan Hongyu decided to take them to eat Zhiweilou, the best restaurant in the county. It is said that the main building of Zhiweilou is located in Qingzefu City, Qingzefu nine counties, each county has a branch, and the business is very hot.


    Although Zhiweilou is located on South Street, going out of the building and heading north for about 20 meters is Yaqian Avenue. Those who can enter Weilou are all well-known people in the county. People like Yan Hongyu, who are at the bottom, usually don''t enter.


    I saw Gong Yuhao and Qixun happy today and wanted to open their eyes to them, so I chose Zhiweilou.


    Although he had walked on South Avenue before, Qixun was still amazed when he looked at this ancient street. In her previous life, it was the width of six lanes. What is rare is that it is all paved with bluestone slabs, what a big project in ancient times when it all depended on manpower.


    "This street is really clean. The law and order is pretty good too."


    Hearing her sigh, her fifth uncle smiled and explained to her: "The Street Secretary Guang has a lot of people in charge of cleaning the streets, and the shops on the street have to pay maintenance fees every month. There are three shifts a day, each shift is divided into eight groups, each group patrols in four teams of 20 people, and no one dares to commit crimes in the county town. Except for the patrol city division, the police officers of the county police patrol room also patrol the streets on a daily basis. The arresting day only patrols the four north-south, east-west avenues, and does not enter the four districts at other times except to arrest those who commit crimes."


    The county seat is divided into four districts with the county government as the center, namely the South East District, the North East District, the South West District and the North West District.


    Qixun pondered, this street department is equivalent to the sanitation bureau in her previous life, and the city patrol department is equivalent to the police station and the urban management bureau. In the early years, the urban management was actually under the Ministry of Public Security. And arresting fast is roughly equivalent to the armed police and criminal investigation.


    The firefighting team in the previous life, here called the Submerged Fire Team, belonged to the Department of Defense, and there was a fireproof shop every one mile away from each lane in the four districts. Of course, like the fire brigade, the defense department is not only in charge of fire first aid. Basically, as long as it is an emergency, they are also in charge.


    Daxia is still very perfect in various laws and administrative management.


    People really had to go out for a walk. She only came to the county seat. She knew more about this powerful empire than she had in the previous eight years. At least now she can get a glimpse of the face of the empire.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that she was only a child before, but now she is an adult thinking.


    The group quickly entered Zhiwei Lou.


    Because the time is still early, although the business in the building is booming, it is not full.


    Yan Hongyu successfully ordered a box on the second floor facing the street.


    After ?? was seated, an enthusiastic shop assistant brought the recipe and asked them to order, and another shop assistant brought a tray to serve hot tea and cold snacks.


    Yan Hongyu gave the menu to Yan Yonglou: "I usually seldom come to such places, Lou Wu nephew should be here often, today it is up to you to order, and niece-in-law, what do you want to eat, just don''t care? point."


    Qin waved her hand. She came to Zhiwei Lou a few times and tried all the signature dishes. Today, she is entertaining her nephews and nieces, so they are the main ones.


    Yonglou was also welcome. After ordering a few signature dishes, he gave the menu to the obviously curious Qixun: "Xiaoxun also orders a few."


    (Third shift. Thanks to my parents for catching bugs, I have already changed them all. In addition, I would like to thank Yu Qisiao, who is not idle at all, Xi, 800774, funny priests and other relatives for their rewards, and thank you for your monthly and recommended tickets. . Sincerely ask for monthly ticket recommendation tickets and collections. I am sprinting for promotion, my parents'' collection and monthly ticket recommendation tickets are really important to me. Thanks again to all the dear ones who read the article.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： beat up

    Chapter 43 Beating People


    Shihiro took the menu and looked at it.


    This Zhiwei Lou is quite advanced. The dishes on the menu are all painted like dishes, and the painting is good, it looks very appetizing.


    Daxia is like the prosperous Tang Dynasty in the history of her previous life, but just looking at the recipes of this restaurant, it is obvious that it is a gourmet dish, but it is much stronger than the Tang Dynasty.


    The history of her past life, food developed rapidly in the Ming and Qing dynasties.


    As for the short-lived Yuan Dynasty, several kitchen knives had to be shared by several families, and food or something was not mentioned.


    During the Tang and Song Dynasties, especially the Tang Dynasty, iron control was extremely strict, and iron pots were not yet popular. Of course, the variety of ingredients was also the reason. Therefore, the food in Tang Dynasty was mostly steamed and barbecued, and there was no cooking. In the Song Dynasty, stir-frying appeared, but stir-frying was not something ordinary people could afford. The famous Fan Lou in the Song Dynasty was famous for its cooking in the Song Dynasty.


    Qixun never came to Weilou to eat, and she didn''t know which one was delicious. Uncle Wu ordered the signature dishes, so she picked up a few that looked good. When the guy took the menu and went out, the adults chatted, Qixun, Brother Monkey, and Lingze lay by the window to watch the pedestrians on the street downstairs.


    Although Lingze lives in the county town now, his father usually doesn''t take him to hang out on the street, so he is just as curious as Qixun. It is said that the Western Heaven has learned the scriptures all the way, what is it that has not been seen before?


    The emperor of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is still the righteous brother of his master. He was just bored, so he and his younger brothers and sisters were lying at the window to join in the fun.


    But it didn''t matter what he looked at, he was seeing someone riding a horse, and he was about to step on the pedestrians on the road.


    He was still wondering, didn''t the fifth uncle say that the security in the county is very good? Why did he encounter someone riding a horse in the street last time, and now he encounters it again?


    In the words of Xiao Xun, could it be that he was an accident body?


    The last time we met, it was an accident, they didn''t deliberately ride the horse. Today this, but at first glance, it is intentional evil.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, he jumped, jumped from the window, and jumped again after landing. He directly raised his hand and held the head of the galloping horse. The dark horse neighed and knelt down on the ground.


    The son and brother on the horse also fell to the ground, but fortunately he was not injured.


    When the young man saw a boy in plain clothes pinning down his horse and causing him to fall off his horse, he got angry and raised his hand and whipped the whip, trying to teach the damned boy a lesson.


    How could Brother Monkey let his whip fall on him? As soon as he raised his hand, he took the whip, and the young man got even more angry, and after a few strokes, he just didn''t twitch the whip.


    "Bastard, where are the pariahs from, how dare to stop my son and bring this son off the horse, I can''t see killing you today!"


    Nichihiro was speechless looking at it.


    This guy''s madness is not a problem, but when he is mad at her monkey brother, the problem is big!


    Lingze was stunned. Really, he didn''t know that his brother Hao was so capable before, he even pinned down the galloping horse and saved several people.


    And the four adults who were chatting saw Brother Monkey jumping out of the window, they were startled, and hurriedly got up and went to the window to look out.


    When they saw the person, the expressions of Yan Yonglou and Xiao Wuye changed.


    The one who was holding a whip and confronting Hao''er was a well-known dude in the county town, the son of the Cui Clan, a famous family in the northeast district of the county town.


    The Cui Clan is not only a prominent family in Linjiang County, but also a famous family in the whole of Daxia, an aristocratic family that has been around for nearly a thousand years.


    Linjiang County is just a side branch of the Cui Clan of the aristocratic family. Although it is a side branch, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can offend.


    In particular, someone from the Cui family in Linjiang County is now an official in the court, and the official is up to the second grade and six official books. Otherwise, with only one side member, Cui Clan, no one in Linjiang County would dare to offend.


    Yan Hongyu spends all day on the street, and of course he knows the most playful son of the Cui family. This guy is called Cui Gui, the second son of the Cui family. The matter of property, but he did a lot of work, really blinded the word "Gui" in his name.


    And Yan Honglou also knew Cui Gui, it is really a bad guy Cui Gui comparable to ghosts and gods in Linjiang County.


    Seeing this, the two turned around and wanted to go downstairs. How dare they make Haoer suffer?


    Qixun saw that the two of them and Uncle Lu were going downstairs. Aunt Qin''s face turned pale, so she hurriedly stopped: "Little Fifth Master, Fifth Uncle, you don''t need to worry about it, just watch it. There are people in this world who are so rude. In front of my brother, he is really more courageous than the King of Hell."


    Hades didn''t do anything when her second brother was in trouble.


    Of course, she believed that her monkey brother was not enough to beat someone to death, but it was unavoidable to teach him a lesson, so that he could not speak out.


    Seeing the fifth uncle, the little prince, and the uncle Lu insisted on going downstairs, Qixun could only say: "It''s more troublesome for you to go down. Look first, if it doesn''t work, it''s not too late."


    She didn''t let anyone go, so the Yanyong Building had no choice but to gather around the window to watch the situation develop.


    Some people on the street hurriedly ran away when they saw something happened. Those who were rescued were still responsible. Although they were afraid of Cui Gui, they thanked Brother Monkey and said that if they saw an official, they would definitely give it to Monkey. Brother testifies.


    There are also passers-by who are not afraid of things and watch on the side.


    It is rare that someone dares to stroke the beard of this bully from the Cui family.


    I don��t think so, something even more exciting will happen soon.


    Brother Monkey pulled the whip and confronted Cui Gui for a while. The guy started cursing and swearing. Brother Monkey was really angry.


    In this world, apart from his parents, who has the right to scold him?


    As soon as he let go, the dude didn''t think he would let go, and sat down on the ground, baring his teeth in pain, his face flushed with anger, he got up and threw at Brother Monkey fiercely: "Untouchables, even your grandfather dares to stop him. .Kill you **** bastard."


    His subordinates also reacted at this moment, and came to attack Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey''s eyes were getting colder, but there was a smile on his face. He didn''t pay much attention to the servants. He only greeted the scoundrel. It''s called Mother, but there is no scar on the body that was beaten.


    Until he begged for mercy, Brother Monkey stopped and said with a smile, "Are you still scolding?"


    "No, no, let me go, please."


    Brother Monkey continued to smile: "Will you trouble me in the future?"


    "Don''t dare. Never dare."


    Brother Monkey snorted coldly: "It''s fine if you don''t dare, but whenever you trouble me a little, you''d better stay at home forever and don''t go out, as long as you dare to go out and make a fool of yourself, I''ll beat your ancestors who don''t dare to recognize you. What kind of thing, dare to cross my head Yan Dasheng."


    After he finished speaking, he leaned over to Cui Gui''s ear, and said in a low voice, "You are not afraid to trouble me. When you leave the city one day, who knows if I will kill you in the wild. Even if you If my family finds me in the future, I''ll kill your whole family if it''s a big deal. Besides, if you die at that time, it''s better to cherish your life, after all, people only have one life. Go ahead and cherish it."


    Cui Gui gritted his teeth with hatred in his heart, but he had to bow his head under the eaves. Although he was rampant in Linjiang County, he was also afraid, knowing who could offend and who could not.


    No matter how much he hated him, at this moment he was so scared that he almost urinated because of the tune on the yin side of Brother Monkey. (10:18 plus one more)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Festival is cruel

    Chapter 44 are all ruthless


    If it weren''t for the fact that this killing **** was wearing an ordinary gebu shirt, a plain-headed commoner, he would have thought that he was a pariah, and it didn''t matter if he was beaten to death. He wouldn''t have been beaten all over his body!


    With a snot flowing, he apologized to Brother Monkey, and promised he would never mess with him again. Brother Monkey patted him on the shoulder and said in a good voice, "Look, you fell, although it wasn''t hurt, it still hurts. Worrying about the family? Go back quickly. Don''t run wild on the streets in the future, that''s why I''m in a good mood today, if I''m in a bad mood, you know."


    Cui Gui cursed in his heart, I don''t understand!


    I was in a good mood while riding a horse. I was beaten so badly in a good mood. If I was in a bad mood, would I really be beaten to death?


    In short, he is determined to suffer the loss today. When he goes back, he will first check the origin of this killing god. He doesn''t believe it.


    Waiting for Brother Monkey to let him go, he didn''t care about his horse that was still lying on the ground, and swiftly rolled away.


    Brother Monkey hummed and flew into the box from the window.


    In the box on the second floor, except Qixun, the rest of the people looked at each other.


    Cui Gui was a dog bully in the county town who was angry with himself. After being beaten today, he still ran away obediently? Judging from the way he was running, he was completely fleeing, and he didn''t even see his grandnephew (nephew) hurt him.


    The point is, he just ran away! Just ran away like that? !


    The two of them knew Cui Gui''s temperament well. Although they ran away, they were shocked and a little solemn on their faces. The Cui family is not easy to offend.


    If it weren''t for the county magistrate, he would also have a background. He was an honest official and a strong man. I was afraid that the little bully of the Cui family would dare to kill and set fire in the county town.


    Offends this dog now, and will have trouble in the future.


    Brother Monkey went upstairs and asked the fifth master, who was that kid?


    Little Fifth Master mentioned Cui Gui''s background as a person and the things he did. Not only was he not afraid, but his tone was very regretful: "I just beat him lightly."


    Little Fifth Master:


    It''s done. Anyway, he was beaten. What Xiao Wuye thought was that although he was a person who was mixed in the three religions and nine streams, he was really not afraid of the surname Cui. Human beings are human, and rats are rats, no matter who really offends him, as long as he is willing to go out, he can still cover him with a layer of skin. Usually, he walks around a scoundrel like Cui Gui, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble. That''s it.


    Thinking like this, Little Fifth Master calmed down.


    Seeing that Yan Yonglou was still worried, Yan Hongyu said, "Don''t worry about the fifth nephew of Lou, I will send someone to watch the Cui family''s **** recently. I also have something to do with the city patrol department, so I will go back and say hello, People are keeping an eye on it, and if something happens, I will be able to get news in time. Although I have no great ability, I can still protect your family. "


    Yonglou knows that this little fifth uncle doesn''t look young, but he has some ways in the county town.


    He is not worried about his own family. Anyway, he is also famous as a scholar.


    The Cui family can kill ordinary people at will, but they don''t dare to know how to treat him as a scholar, otherwise the county magistrate will not agree, and the scholars in the city will not agree. No matter how the Cui family is, they still need to be embarrassed, not really for the sake of rampant.


    Although Cui Jiazi is rampant in the village, he does not dare to touch the bottom line of the county magistrate.


    The Cui family in the bright will not take action, but in the dark, the soldiers will come to block the water and flood the soil. After all, he couldn''t ignore his nephew. The second brother is not at home, and he, who is an uncle, has to take on the responsibility of being an uncle.


    Seeing that his uncle and cousin were worried, Brother Monkey explained: "I''m careful, it will only hurt for a month at most, and he doesn''t have time to trouble me any more. He just told the family, but his family As long as Xun Langzhong takes a look, he is designated to say that he is pretending. Because he is hurt to death, Langzhong can''t see where he is hurt."


    Little Fifth Master:


    Yan Yong Building:


    This is so special, it hurts for a month, who can stand it?


    Really, when did the grand-nephew (nephew) have this magical ability.


    I know that he has learned boxing, but isn��t that just keeping boxing?


    Yan Yonglou is better. After all, he doesn''t know martial arts, but Yan Hongyu, the fifth master, is different. Even if he is a third-rate master at most, he still has vision.


    The boy pinned a galloping horse to the ground with one hand and couldn''t get up for a long time. A group of people surrounded him and beat him, but he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes, which is not something ordinary people can do.


    Little Fifth Master stared at his grand-nephew for a while, then said, "Hao''er when did you have this ability?"


    Brother Monkey coughed and scratched his head: "That''s right, it''s always been there. Didn''t my father keep pressing me to study, didn''t he tell me to fool around? I can kill two tigers and hold down a horse. What kind of?"


    In fact, because of his spirit, Ma Yuan was afraid that he would die, otherwise he didn''t hurt the horse, why would the horse lie on the ground for a long time and dare not get up? When he pressed the horse, he didn''t exert much effort at all.


    And the reason why the horse was not hurt is because I can''t afford it.


    "Killed two tigers to death?!" The fifth master hadn''t said anything yet, but Yan Yonglou shouted this in shock.


    Brother Monkey innocently said, "Uncle Lu and I are here to sell tiger meat today."


    Yan Yong Building: ! ! !


    It��s only been over a month since he didn��t see him, and he suddenly didn��t know his nephew.


    Seeing the boy''s calm demeanor, Yan Yonglou was choked for a while before sighing, "I haven''t eaten tiger meat yet."


    Brother Monkey laughed: "I''m here to deliver tiger meat today, but I''ve only left ten catties for you. If you like it, next time you hunt tigers, I''ll save more for Uncle Five. The third sister wants to soak tiger bones. When the wine is ready, I will also give two jars to the fifth uncle to taste."


    Tiger bone wine is a good thing.


    Yonglou said with a smile: "I''ll be waiting for the fifth uncle. But you still have to be careful and don''t hurt yourself."


    When ?? mentioned wine, Brother Monkey remembered that he wanted to buy wine for his third sister, so he asked Xiao Wu Ye which wine shop had the best wine.


    Little Fifth Master introduced a few to him, and said that he had a brewery that he knew well, so he took him to buy it after dinner.


    Soon, the guy came over to serve the food. Seeing Brother Monkey staring at him with admiration, he said in a low voice, "Our shopkeeper said that today''s consumption will give the little hero a 20% discount. This pot The wine is delivered by our shopkeeper. I just hope that the little hero and all the guests have a good meal and drink well."


    It can be seen how popular Brother Monkey beats Cui Bully, but no, the crowd applauds it, and the big restaurants are discounted.


    The guy said again: "Don''t worry, the guests, everyone is applauding today''s affairs. The news of your group will never be disclosed in our building."


    This is for fear that the Cui family will find out who is with Brother Monkey and will come to trouble him in the future.


    Little Fifth Master hurriedly smiled and said, "Then thank the shopkeeper and the little brother."


    The guy waved his hand: "I don''t dare to be thankful, I should. Today''s little hero can be regarded as a bad breath for our Linjiang people. Don''t worry, we are not easy to mess with Zhiweilou, the shopkeeper has said something, It doesn''t matter who comes to ask."


    When the guy got out of the box, Yan Yonglou sighed with a smile: "It can be seen that the Cui family is in Linjiang, and they are really hated by gods and ghosts. Zhiweilou is a businessman, and this is the attitude. It''s not going to be good in the future."


    Young Master Wu had a ruthless expression on his face, and snorted: "If you really want to commit a crime on us, you can''t do it on the surface, and there is always a way to tear off a piece of his flesh secretly." (Second update)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： festival

    Chapter 45 The Big Fool


    Qixun glanced at the face of the fifth master, his face was not obvious, and he seemed to be concentrating on eating, but he sighed in his heart, he thought that the fifth master was a hearty and upright young man, and he didn''t want to be a ruthless character.


    Of course, it''s not hard enough to live in a place where fish and dragons are mixed at the waterway pier at the age of eighteen.


    There is also Uncle Five, looking at Doswen Yixiu, tsk, who would think that he is also a bold and fearless master.


    The ?? clan people are less likely to hinder the existence of the family, which is conducive to the growth and development of the family. Not only will these two not be a hindrance, but they are also assisting. This is a surprise.


    After talking about the Cui family, a few people hurried to eat. Ask Qixun to say that although these dishes are not bad, if you want to say how delicious it is, it is not. However, there are two fish dishes, which are very tender and delicious, and are worth tasting.


    She then remembered that she would buy some fish and go back to do the cured fish business.


    "Little Fifth Master, where can you sell fish? We want to buy some to go back and make cured fish."


    Yan Hongyu is a wharf contractor. He is familiar with the fish market and can no longer be familiar with it.


    "Usually the fish market is in the morning, and you can''t buy good fish at night. But I used to be in charge of the pier, and I know many fish people. If it''s cold today, there are also fish boats rushing back to sail at night. You want to buy How much? I will send someone to find it and buy it directly on the fishing boat. I can pick the best one regardless of the price."


    Of course, it��s better to make preserved fish. Big fish of ten or twenty kilograms are marinated and then air-dried. When eating, chop up a large piece with minced garlic and chopped pepper, sprinkle it on top and steam it. It��s fragrant. People are drooling.


    Of course, chopped peppers are no longer expected, but chives and garlic can still be expected.


    As for the fresh fish, the steamed braised stew is good. She is quite satisfied with the two dishes of steamed fish that Seru is eating now.


    Qixun smiled and said: "I will buy a few big fish weighing a dozen or two pounds, buy a few smaller ones, and send a few to my grandfather to try. I eat these two steamed fish. The taste is very good. Good. We keep a few at home and make some fish balls, fish fillet porridge, pickled fish fillets, all are pretty good.��


    Shi Qin teased her: "Yo, you are quite good at eating. Fish sliced ??porridge is fine, what about fish **** and pickled fish? Could it be your mother''s Shengjing cuisine?"


    There was no sauerkraut in this era, and the fish was mostly steamed and grilled, or it was sashimi.


    "Fish **** are made by mashing the fish, forming balls, and blanching them in boiling water. Pickled cabbage is marinated with white sauerkraut. It tastes sour and crunchy. It''s very delicious. Try it, make soup, grilled fish and meat, make wonton dumplings, they are all good."


    Brother Monkey hummed on the side: "This girl is above the food, she is really a connoisseur, there is no one who can eat better than her."


    Uncle Lu agrees deeply with this. You must know that every time the Yan family cooks delicious food, as a neighbor, he will give him a copy. These days, he is also enjoying a good meal.


    "Haha," Yan Yonglou laughed, "The little girl Xun was born in our family. If she was born into a poor family, it would be extremely difficult to fill her stomach and not cry every day? Girl, you are really your father. My daughter. Your father is also picky. The year he just came back from the capital, he was not used to eating anything. He lost ten pounds, but he worried about your great-grandfather. Seeing Tianer thinking about finding something delicious Make up your father''s body. It caused our brothers to watch him eat every day. They were so greedy that they wanted to beat him up. Fortunately, your uncle is kind, pressing down on our younger ones and not doing anything wrong to your father. I''m so angry that your father is not kind. Seeing that we are jealous, he could have divided us a little bit, but we often stare at him, and he not only doesn''t discriminate between us, but also deliberately praises us while eating in front of us. Are you angry or not?"


    Well, the elders also have their youth and junior high school.


    Qixun never imagined that the upright and dignified father in her impression was once a sullen and sullen boy.


    Qixun of course didn''t dare to face Daddy Zangfu, but that didn''t prevent her from smiling.


    Qin sighed at Yan Yonglou: "What nonsense do you say in front of the children? If the second brother knew that you arranged him in front of the children, you should be careful."


    Well, the second brother looks serious, but he is a cautious and vengeful person.


    Yonglou touched his nose and told Brother Monkey and Qixun shamelessly, "Don''t complain to your father."


    Qixun felt that he was a decent and honest person, nodded and replied: "If you don''t complain, I will at most ask my father to eat it by myself. Others can only watch myself eat it. Does it feel particularly beautiful."


    Yan Yonglou almost choked her to death.


    I thought to myself that this child looked cute, but he was worthy of being the seed of the second brother. His stubbornness was exactly the same.


    Qixun didn''t admit that he was bad. Seeing her fifth uncle''s indescribable expression, he asked in a puzzled way, "Can''t you ask this?"


    Everyone: .


    You are smarter than complaining directly.


    Brother Monkey is well aware of his little sister''s urination. Her brain really wants to trick people. Ten smart people combined can''t play her. Who can resist those who have a mind of nine bends and eighteen bends, and try to drill in tricky places?


    Fortunately, you don''t know where the child''s daily thoughts are. Anyway, she is always alone in a daze, and generally has no interest in others.


    Of course, anything she is interested in and tossing about will often bring big surprises to people.


    Brother Monkey summed up their family''s attitude towards this child now: whatever she wants to do, let her do it. As long as you don''t care about her, there will be good results. As long as you interfere, you don''t know how things will go. What direction to develop.


    Every time I hear her sigh, "You don''t understand the world of geniuses", her poignant expression can make her popular.


    Then again, who is not a genius anymore?


    He is also a child, and Lingze''s painting style is much more normal. Although the food in the big restaurant is rare to eat once, they have not forgotten his brother Hao.


    In view of his heroic feat of scolding the evil young man in the street, he has now successfully become one of the younger brothers of Haoge after Qixun.


    He didn''t even care about grabbing food with Qixun, and when he was half full, he quietly put down his chopsticks and pulled his brother Hao''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Brother Hao, I want to tell my father to go back to the village, if If I go back, can I practice martial arts with you? If I practice martial arts, how long will it take to beat Bully Cui to the ground?"


    Brother Monkey doesn''t think martial arts is bad. Both the civil and martial arts in the Great Xia Dynasty are equally important, but in the military, inheritance is more important, and military power is already in the hands of the powerful.


    Of course, he himself is not in that difficult range.


    If anyone dares to press him and not call him to come forward, he will be beaten to the point that his parents and ancestors do not know each other.


    Seeing that the younger cousin wanted to practice martial arts, Brother Monkey didn''t perfunctory, and carefully investigated the qualifications of the younger cousin. Unfortunately, the little guy has no talent for martial arts. kung fu.


    Brother Monkey shook his head, but as an older brother, he was kind enough to take care of his younger cousin''s self-esteem: "Study hard, you are so talented in reading, what a waste of martial arts? You will be the champion in the future, and you are born so handsome, then Going out in the future, who doesn''t envy you? I can''t say that I can still become the most handsome champion in the history of Daxia, and it''s a skill to let the ladies of Chaoge City fight for you.


    said that he beat people''s **** before meals, as if it wasn''t him. (third more)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： internal injury

    Chapter 46 Holding Back Internal Injury


    Qin Shi saw that his son was dishonest to eat, and dragged his brother to whisper. He did not know that his son was subdued by his nephew''s heroic beating and became his nephew''s little brother. He was trying to avoid studying and learn to fight.


    She only heard that her nephew asked her son to study hard, and later let the ladies of Shengjing Chaoge City fight for him, and she couldn''t help but laugh.


    Even if the filter of being a mother is heavy, she has to admit that although her son is more handsome than ordinary teenagers, he is definitely not fascinated by the charm of thousands of noble girls in Shengjing.


    But the son was obviously fooled by his nephew, and the little boy''s eyes lit up, and he asked his brother in surprise: "Brother Hao, do you really think that I can study as the champion?"


    Can you take the champion test, young man, you don''t have any points?


    However, Qixun has been instilling encouraging education methods for several days. In her words, not everyone is as talented as her and cannot be defeated. Ordinary people still need more encouragement to build up their confidence, so that they can get twice the result with half the effort regardless of their academic career.


    The old lady and the younger five sisters, who are so fond of haters, just can''t find a place to use them at home.


    Brother Monkey has a strong heart, so he never feels how hurtful words can be. His master is so good at BB, he has endured it, and his heart has become stronger and stronger.


    But looking at his younger cousin''s bright and innocent eyes full of hope, he couldn''t tell the truth. After a cough, Brother Monkey scratched his head and said, "As long as you study hard, then it will be fine."


    Youth, the key is to be diligent!


    The self-proclaimed Monkey King Monkey King, the Monkey King of Monkey King, is very self-confident and very smug. After thinking about it, he still suggested in his conscience: "At ordinary times, pay attention to appearance, and ask your mother to buy you more beautiful clothes. After all, people rely on Clothes, Buddha relies on gold clothes, not everyone wears ge clothes and sackcloth like your brother and I, and they are super handsome."


    Qin: .


    Qin almost died laughing.


    Afraid of hurting her son''s self-confidence, and even more afraid that her nephew would be embarrassed, she turned her head away and forcibly laughed, almost suffocating her internal injuries.


    Qixun was relatively calm about this.


    After all, she is a monkey brother, who is a concave shape without a teacher, who can come up with the strange trick of pulling weapons out of his ears.


    After the group finished their meal, Yan Hongyu stopped Yan Yonglou and did not tell him to settle the bill. He went downstairs to pay the money. Brother Monkey did not join them, he jumped from the window on the second floor and went back to the fifth uncle''s house. This is to prevent him from walking with the younger fifth master and fifth uncle''s family, so that people can see them and trouble them in the future.


    Thinking with his toes, Cui Gui, that bastard, will definitely send someone to guard him here to see where he is going.


    He planned to beat up all the people who were squatting on him first, and then go to the fifth uncle''s house.


    Anyway, he walked by himself much faster than Uncle Fifth and the others. Maybe he was quicker, and he could get to the fifth uncle''s house first.


    Xiaoxun knew what his second brother wanted to do as soon as he saw his second brother jumping out of the window, so he didn''t rush downstairs, just waited for the fifth master to pay for the meal, and then had a cup of tea in the box to digest and digest before returning.


    This meal was worth five or six dollars, which was staggeringly expensive.


    Thinking back to the day after the disaster in her family, there was only 5 taels of silver left. Her brother and her mother went to town and bought a lot of things. The purchasing power of 5 taels of silver was average.


    As a result, a meal was lost.


    The important thing is that this meal is really not particularly delicious, it makes her feel good, that is, the two steamed fish.


    As for the well-made fish, the waterways in Linjiang County extend in all directions, and the freshness of the river is a must.


    The shopkeeper gave a 20% discount and gave a pot of wine. He also said that the Cui family came to inquire about their news, and the restaurant would never reveal it. The shop assistant''s service was very enthusiastic.


    She remembered what she said before about selling recipes.


    Later, the family was not short of money, so I forgot about it.


    After waiting for Brother Monkey to go out for a while, their tea was finished. When they went downstairs, Qixun said to the shopkeeper enthusiastically, "I still don''t know your surname of the shopkeeper. Today''s business is yours."


    Different from the rounded figure of the general restaurant shopkeeper, the shopkeeper of Zhiwei Lou is tall and thin, gentle and elegant, but he looks like a scholar. When he saw a little girl come to thank him, he smiled kindly: "No need for your surname Wu, little lady doesn''t need to say thank you. Those who can come to our Zhiwei Building are the distinguished guests of Zhiwei Building, and these are what we should do."


    The shopkeeper saw the little girl, although wearing the ge cloth shirt of the common people, she can talk in style, but she is not a village girl, and this group of people does not look obvious, but it is not simple, otherwise she would not come to Weilou for dinner, not to mention After the handsome young man beat the Cui family son, he calmly acted like no one else. Could this be an ordinary person?


    So even if the person talking is a little girl, he will never underestimate it.


    A businessman, if you don��t have the eyesight to see your child, you can��t go on with your business.


    Qixun nodded: "I accept your favor, and I will come back next time to give you some recipes. Except for the two steamed fish, your dishes are really delicious and can be called the most delicious. Other dishes look good. , but it is colored but tasteless, and the taste is really average.��


    Treasurer Wu:


    I knew you were here to thank you, but if you didn��t know, I thought you were here to smash the signboard of our Zhiweilou.


    We Zhiwei Lou, which is the best restaurant in the whole Qingze Prefecture. Whoever comes to patronize, can''t praise a word of Zhiwei Lou is well-deserved?


    Co-authored with you, a young lady who is only seven or eight years old, and commented that the food in our restaurant is not very good. How good is the food you usually eat?


    Well, although the little girl is not well-dressed, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and her eyes are clear and compelling. It is not like ordinary people can raise her.


    Seeing that he obviously didn''t believe it, Qixun didn''t say much. After waiting for the shopkeeper''s polite words, he followed the elders out of the restaurant. But I hummed in my heart, if it wasn''t for my handicap and my inability to master soul Chinese cooking, I would have to try two dishes for you on the spot.


    Go home and continue to fool Sanjie and Brother Monkey to improve their cooking skills.


    Brother Monkey has also been very interested in cooking recently. Besides woodworking, he can definitely cultivate Brother Monkey��s second hobby.


    And she felt that Brother Monkey''s culinary talent was much stronger than that of the third sister.


    After the training is complete, he will be brought to Weilou to show his skills.


    Then I will send you two dishes, and see if the rest of the recipes make your heart flutter! If I''m excited, I''ll have money to enter.


    Or blow the cow out to let the old lady lie down and enjoy the happiness, but it was fulfilled by the elder brother and sister. She is a dignified genius and learns the gods, so shameless?


    Qixun was not idle along the way, and he was alert that someone was following him, but he didn''t find a single person following him, so he knew that it must be her monkey brother who solved it.


    Except for her, everyone in the group felt that today''s lunch was good, so they were in a good mood. When they arrived at Yan Yonglou''s house, Brother Monkey was already leaning on the small tree in front of the courtyard, teasing the donkey.


    The fifth uncle and Lingze had to go to the school in the afternoon. Qixun brothers and sisters still had something to buy. After entering the hospital, they moved out of the donkey cart and put on the donkey to say goodbye. (Second update at 10:18)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Festival shopping

    Chapter 47 Shopping


    Qin Shi took a piece of bright rose red bottom silver plum jacquard top satin as a gift: "This material is just right for your little girls to wear, the whole piece of soft satin is just enough for your three sisters to make two shirts from head to toe. I It was originally said that I would bring it to you when you return to your hometown during the New Year, but since you are here today, you can bring it back by yourself."


    This whole horse of soft satin is worth much more than a deer leg.


    Where is Qixun so embarrassed to collect it?


    Qin Shi said with a smile: "I''m still polite with the fifth aunt? My mother-in-law''s sister-in-law''s family owned a silk and satin shop. I got this for nothing, and I didn''t spend any money. It''s a gift from the elders, you just take it. Didn''t Hao''er say to give your fifth uncle tiger bone wine? That jar of tiger bone wine is not worth the money?"


    Qin Shi originally wanted to buy some snacks for Qixun to bring back, but the fifth master bought it for her, so she gave up, and only took another set of silk and cotton silk cotton padded clothes for Qixun: "This is for The old man made it, you help me take it back, seeing that the weather is getting colder and colder, in a few days, the old man will be able to put it on."


    After explaining the matter, he instructed Qixun brothers and sisters to have time to play.


    Seven searched and answered one by one, then jumped into the donkey cart, told my uncle, aunt and cousin to go to the blacksmith shop.


    The Zhujia blacksmith shop in Zhujiaxiang is the closest, so I went to the Zhujia shop first to find the components that Qixun needs. It looks like a small thing, but the requirements for craftsmanship are not low. Blacksmith Zhu frowned when he saw the component diagram: "Though it''s small, it''s a lot of work. If you want to make something that meets the requirements of the little lady, you have to work carefully. It''s a lot of money."


    Qixun smiled and said, "As long as you can make it, you will have to pay for it. But if the finished product is not up to standard, I won''t pay the bill."


    Blacksmith Zhu stared, you can insult my ugliness, but you can''t insult my craftsmanship.


    "Hmph, I haven''t seen anything that my old Zhu can''t make. Although your little things are difficult, except for the **** of Lao Zhao on Zhengde Street, only my old Zhu can build it. My old Zhu can build it. The thing is broken? Alright, hurry up and pay the deposit of 500 yuan, and the remaining three taels of silver will be paid when you come to pick it up in seven days. If it is not qualified, you will not be charged! You little lady, you really can��t speak! "


    Nichihiro didn''t care about his complaints.


    After paying 500 wen, she was kicked out of the blacksmith shop by the hand of the blacksmith Zhu. She didn''t mind, she just shouted at the door: "You must not leak my drawings."


    Little Fifth Master listened to her words, grabbed her by the collar and carried it out. Is this child out of anger?


    The old craftsman, how can you still have some professional ethics? Without the consent of the original owner, who would dare to leak or imitate something made by others? If it spreads out, will it still do business in the future?


    Businessmen, although profit-seeking, are also the most trustworthy group.


    Little Fifth Master was afraid that the blacksmith Zhu would come out and beat the dead girl.


    Things can be done, Qixun is in a good mood, but being carried by the neck of the fifth master on the street, it does not feel so good, he hummed in protest, and was put on the ground by the fifth master.


    She was afraid that the component drawings would be seen by others, and she would reveal the method of making the spinning wheel and the weaving wheel, so the component drawings of the iron parts of the two models were scattered by her and put together. In Zhu Blacksmith, what he does is only half of it. The other half had to go to Zhengde Street on the other side of Zhaojiaqiao to find the Zhaojia blacksmith shop to do it.


    But with the blacksmith Zhu, she doesn''t have to worry that the Zhao family''s blacksmith shop can''t make these components.


    soon arrived at the Zhaojia Tiepu, and the master Zhao of the Zhaojia Tiepu knew Yan Hongyu, a celebrity in the West Wharf: "What''s the wind today, why did you blow Yan Wulang?"


    After saying hello with a smile, Yan Hongyu said, "My niece and granddaughter are going to make a few gadgets. They are not big, but they have high requirements for craftsmanship. Linjiang County is full, except for you, Master Zhao, and no one can do it. No, did I lead the little girl to come to you for help?"


    Then he motioned Qixun to show the drawings to others.


    Master Zhao took a look at the blueprint and said in surprise: "Let''s not say anything else, you can see the foundation of this hand-painting skill. Oh, this thing does require a lot of craftsmanship, okay, I can really do it. Craft money, With your face, Yan Wulang, I will give you a real price, including the raw materials, 3,400 pennies. It will take about six or seven days. Come and pick it up."


    is a hundred cents cheaper than the blacksmith Zhu. It seems that he really gave Xiao Wu Ye face.


    Yan Hongyu was also cheerful: "That''s it, pay you five hundred yuan first, and then pick up the goods in seven days and then pay the balance. You have to be more precise, and you must make things to meet this requirement, but if there is a slight error, then If you can''t use it, returning it to the furnace will waste a few days of your work."


    Master Zhao waved his hand: "I''ve been a blacksmith all my life. As long as I do what I do, I''ll be at ease. It doesn''t meet your requirements. I''ll build it for you again, and I won''t charge you any wages."


    After handing over the money in two li, Yan Hongyu took people to the west pier. Both fish and wine have to be bought at the pier.


    There is no shortage of wineries at the wharf, not to mention the convenience of transportation. The wharf has many merchants and is also the best sales place.


    It was pork. Yan Hongyu told them not to buy it in the county seat. They couldn''t buy fresh meat at night, and it wasn''t even the time for the evening market.


    Fortunately, the wine purchase went smoothly, except for the high price, which made people feel a bit sick.


    Ten catties of wine per jar, bought four jars, and spent a total of twelve taels of silver, which is three hundred cents per catty. Guan Jian is that in Qixun''s eyes, this wine is really no different from Jiu Niu.


    When Yan Hongyu sent someone to find the fisherman who had returned and caught a big fish, he led them there.


    To Qixun''s surprise, there were not only a dozen or so big fish weighing about 20 catties, but also silver carp weighing about 3 catties, and the river prawns also weighed 56 catties. There are also many grass carp and carp. It seems that this fish family has a good harvest today.


    Qixun picked ten big fish, all the silver carp and river prawns. The grass carp and the carp each asked for six pieces, of which the big fish was six yuan per catty, the grass carp and the carp were both five yuan per catty, the silver carp seven yuan, and the river shrimp fifteen yuan. After calculating, it was one two or three cents and a half silver in total. The monkey paid the money quickly, and Yan Hongyu found two wooden buckets and bought the fish and shrimp: "If you ship it back like this, you can keep it for a few days before eating. "


    The donkey cart was not big in the first place. With so many things in it, there was almost no place for the crowded people to sit. Yan Hongyu is not at ease: "How about I find a donkey cart to take you back?"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "You are busy with your work, there is a place for Xiaoxun to sit, I will drive the car when I turn back, and Uncle Lu will get on the carriage."


    Uncle Lu was very relieved about his skill in driving the car, and smiled: "Don''t worry, Uncle Fifth, can''t take care of the two children with me? It''s getting late, so we''ll be back soon. You can get home only by wiping it off."


    Yan Hongyu just gave up, and the people who sold snacks at the dock bought them something to eat on the road, and then sent the people away.


    Qi Xun took the food that Xiao Wu Ye bought, and then he remembered the scallion pancakes and boiled eggs that the third sister made in the morning. They didn''t eat it on the way and left at Wu Aunt''s house. Guan Jian forgot to tell Aunt Wu that if it was broken, it would be a waste. (Second more)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Blind students, you have found Huadian

    Chapter 48 Blind students, you found Huadian


    Qi Xun said sympathetically for a long time about the scallion pancakes and boiled eggs that Sanjie cooked in the morning.


    Brother Monkey was impatient: "Our family doesn''t lack that food now."


    "Is this a matter of lack? Food can''t be wasted. Wouldn''t it be a pity if Fifth Aunt didn''t find it?"


    Uncle Lu holds the same view as Qixun.


    Those are cakes made from fine white wheat flour. Guan Jian put so much oil. Wouldn''t it be a pity if it was broken?


    Uncle Lu thought about it, this is because he went up the mountain with Xiaohao recently, caught a big game and sold a lot of money, and when my father was sick, the girl also helped him to see the doctor, and the herbs were also prepared by the girl, and he was no longer in the father''s office. I spent money on my illness, and my life has been much better. At least two sets of winter quilts and cotton clothes are made for each person at home, and refined grains can be eaten every one or two days.


    If it was put in the previous years, his father would be able to eat some fine grains every now and then, and he and his mother would eat coarse grains.


    Brother Monkey saw that both his sister and Uncle Lu expressed contempt for his words, so he had to say: "This weather won''t last for two or three days. Even if you can''t find it for a while, you can always see it. Even after two or three days, the cake will harden. , you can also make fried pancakes."


    Fried pancake is a typical food eaten by Qixun��s ancestral home in Jiangbei in his previous life. The farmers over there are used to drinking porridge in the morning and evening, but the porridge is not full, so they use the thin wheat flour cakes spread out, cut them into thin strips, fry them with minced garlic and spring onions, and spray salt water while frying. The fried pancakes are salty and delicious, and can be used as both a dish and a staple food.


    The only time she went back to her ancestral home in her last life was to attend the funeral of an old lady in the clan. After the funeral, she stayed in her hometown for a few days. It was summer at that time, so she ate it a few times and never forgot it.


    Speaking of which, her ancestral home is the birthplace of the first of the eight major cuisines. There are many delicacies, but unfortunately the taste is bland. The emphasis is on the original taste of the ingredients themselves. Therefore, the requirements for the ingredients are extremely high, and most of them only rely on the broth to enhance the taste, so although there are It is famous, but it is not chased by the general public except for the locals.


    She also ate many times in restaurants in other places, but it was not as delicious as in her hometown. So I have been thinking about it.


    A few days ago, she asked Sanjie Lingsu to bake scallion pancakes, so she tried to have Sanjie fry it once. For some reason, she tasted the taste of her hometown and almost cried.


    Probably because it was her dad��s favorite food.


    When people miss their hometown and relatives, they often look for the taste of home through the food they often ate in childhood.


    Although her family is very good now, but at that moment, she missed her father and missed her very much.


    Brother Monkey mentioned fried pancakes, and the inexplicable nostalgia made Qixun feel depressed.


    Brother Monkey thought she was still thinking about the cakes and eggs, so he rolled his eyes and changed the subject: "Didn''t you say that the county inspector is very powerful? I beat people in the street today, and I left the county. The ya is not far away, why haven''t I seen the patrol city division and the people from the patrol room?"


    At the mention of ??, Nanami was also puzzled.


    On the other hand, Uncle Lu has some understanding of this: "I heard that the county magistrate and the Cui family don''t deal much with it. The county magistrate has been working in Linjiang for four or five years, and he has issued many decrees that benefit the country and the people. Therefore, most of the big families in the county do not like the county magistrate. Among them, the two or three surnames headed by the Cui family are the most obvious, and they are against the county magistrate almost everywhere. Therefore, the Cui family''s first son was beaten up in the street, as long as Cui If you don��t go to the county government office to report the case, of course, the city patrol department and the people in the patrol room should not know about it. Even if they saw it at the time, they would definitely hide away and just don��t see it. I see this kind of thing in the county seat. It happened once. At that time, the direct son of another Li clan was injured by a ranger. I personally saw the people in the patrol room deliberately avoid it. Later, the servant of the family went to report the case. Come here, and when they arrive, the ranger will have already run away. What the common people hate most is the aristocratic clan in these fish and meat villages, and the reputation of Li Jiazi is not much better than that of Cui Gui, so the people on the street not only did not help to stop People, pretending to be crowded, surrounded the servants of the house, and let the ranger escape smoothly. As long as no one is killed, the patrol room will not bother to take care of this kind of fight, no matter how serious the injury is."


    Qixun: Tsk, I didn''t expect the county ya''s case investigators to have a lot of flexibility in law enforcement.


    Unlike Qixun''s speechlessness, Brother Monkey''s eyes lit up: "Then if I meet Cui Gou again, who has a bad reputation among the people, as long as I don''t kill people and don''t let people catch them on the spot, wouldn''t it? Can you beat me at will? Guan Jian, can I still be called a little hero just like today?"


    Blind student, you have discovered Huadian.


    Qixun felt that her monkey brother was indeed her monkey brother who was not only down-to-earth but also down-to-earth. On the way to the west to study scriptures, those who recited Buddhist scriptures obviously did not erase the rebelliousness and murderous nature of his nature.


    When Uncle Lu heard this, he didn''t know what to say, and he couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Don''t be naughty and go to trouble people on purpose. How can this kind of oppression of the common people be called to you again and again? The county magistrate is a good one. Parents, our Linjiang County, in the entire Qingze Mansion, has good folk customs. Besides, there are also good people in the aristocratic family, such as Cui Gui, who are notorious on the street, after all, they are few. You saved a man from a horse''s hoof last time. My son, it wasn''t that the son immediately hurt someone deliberately, and after that, the son also gave you twenty taels of silver for saving the child from hurting people. Poor, the family education is excellent. The rescued child is also the young son of a wealthy family. The family is also grateful and gave twenty taels of silver to thank them. It is good to save people when they meet the oppressed people. But we You can''t hit people on purpose."


    After seeing Brother Monkey''s indifferent expression, he was afraid that he would not be able to listen to the persuasion, so he had to continue: "Besides, your father is very likely to be a high school jinshi in Mingchun, then you will also be an official''s son in the future, you should be careful in your actions, and you can''t give it to you. Dad is asking for trouble. Even if we are from ordinary people like us, even if we are named officials in the golden list, we can��t compare with those officials from aristocratic families. It��s harder to walk than others, so we can��t be too careful.��


    I didn''t expect Uncle Lu to have such insight.


    Brother Monkey didn''t feel anything, he didn''t really want to find someone to fight, he just felt that the injustice happening in front of him should be taken care of.


    Nanhiro was surprised.


    Probably understood the expression on her face, Uncle Lu laughed: "I used to study in the village school for a few years."


    The so-called village study is actually the study of clan.


    Yanjia Village, although called Yanjia Village, is dominated by people with the Yan surname, but there are also many foreign surnames, such as Zuojia.


    Yanjia Village��s other surname is Liu, whose ancestors fled here with the Yan family, where they took root and multiplied. (third more)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Sister Jielin is ashamed

    Chapter 49 Sister Lin is ashamed


    The two surnames came here after supporting each other during the war. They have been together for hundreds of years. Although they are two surnames, they have watched and helped each other for hundreds of years. They are as close as one surname.


    Although the ?? ethnic study is jointly organized by the two surnames, the children of a few families with foreign surnames in Yanjia Village can also enter the school for free. This is considered to be the care of the two surnames Yan and Liu, who take care of people with different surnames in the same village.


    This is also the reason why even people with different surnames are very united with the surnames Yan and Liu.


    However, the number of the Liu family is less than half of the Yan family, so although the Liu family has a strong voice in the village, the Yan family is still the main reason for the affairs of the Yan family.


    The group of three walked and chatted. Although there were a lot of things on the donkey cart, it actually took up a lot of space, and the weight was not as heavy as the goods in the cart when they went to the county seat, so they walked faster than in the morning.


    But when we got to town, it was already late.


    After passing the town, the road is a bit difficult to walk, and there are several sections that have to pass through the mountains and forests.


    Fortunately, there are old hunters such as Brother Monkey and Uncle Lu, so there is no need to worry about safety.


    When the three of them drove the donkey cart home, the weather was completely dark.


    There are few people who light up the lights in the farmhouse at night, so the whole village is covered in darkness, and it is the end of the month, and there is not even a moon in the sky.


    Fortunately, the lights in my house were on, and the dim lights, through the window screens, warmed the hearts of those who watched.


    Probably heard the movement of the donkey cart, they stopped the car on this side, and the door of the house opened.


    Gongyu Mingxi led his two daughters out of the house, hurried to the front of the fence, opened the firewood door, and said worriedly, "Why did you come back so late today? Did you eat anything on the way? Are you hungry? Is it cold? cold?"


    You see, parents in this world, when they see their children, the first thing they care about is whether they are hungry or not, and whether they are cold or not.


    Even if my mother is the number one female lyricist through the ages, she is no exception.


    Brother Monkey''s smile warmed up: "Mother, when I was in the county seat, I met the fifth master. He bought seven or eight kinds of snacks for Xiaoxun, and when he came back, he bought us a lot of food, and I wasn''t hungry at all. There is no wind, we are all wearing new thin jackets, where will it be cold?"


    Qixun looked at the warm smile on Brother Monkey''s face and thought to himself, Brother Monkey probably likes this world of fireworks very much, and likes his mother and sisters very much.


    Well, she likes it too.


    She seemed to miss her father again. Even if it is a few years apart, even if it is not only separated by Yin and Yang, but also separated by the world.


    I don''t know what kind of person my father is in this world.


    Gongyu Mingxi saw that the three of them were all fine, so she let go of her heart, she stretched out her hand to help move things, and Lingsu also came to help, so Brother Monkey stopped him: "You and your sisters are on the side. Just look at it. Uncle Lu and I will move it. Don''t stain your and your sister''s clothes. "


    Four jars of wine and a few barrels of fish and shrimp, this weight is really nothing to Brother Monkey and Uncle Lu, and they all moved into the house after a while.


    Seeing that they bought so many fish and shrimp, Gongyu Mingxi was very happy. Recently, he has been eating game, but he has never eaten fish and shrimp.


    Brother Monkey drove the donkey into the courtyard and tied it up. It''s late today, and it will be returned to the patriarch''s grandfather''s house in the morning. The donkey was tied, and the trolley was also moved into the courtyard and put away.


    Today, I originally said that my family also bought a donkey, but the time didn��t catch up, and the cattle and horse market can only buy good livestock in the morning, so the fifth master asked them to buy it early next time.


    Gongyu Mingxi asked Lingsu to bring hot water, let the two wash up first, and left Uncle Lu to eat at her house before returning. It was past the meal time, so the grandmother of the Zuo family would not have to cook for him. pause. When Brother Monkey washed his hands and face, Gongyu Mingxi sent him: "Go and tell your grandma, you are back, let her not worry about her. Just say that your Uncle Lu will go back after eating at our house."


    The food was served quickly, Qi Xun asked, "Mother, you haven''t eaten it so late?"


    Lingyu hummed: "Mother has been preparing dinner since the sun sets. I always thought that you would be back in a while, didn''t you wait until now?"


    Qixun laughed: "Isn''t this the time when the fifth master invited us and the fifth uncle''s family to eat at the restaurant, and then went to two blacksmith shops, and then went to the wharf to buy wine and fish with the fifth master, so we were delayed? Chai, rice, oil and salt. I didn''t have time to buy these. Next time I''ll take you to play in the county town. The county town is very big and stylish, and it''s very interesting to watch."


    Lingyu rolled her eyes at her: "It''s not like I haven''t been there."


    The warm pot banquet of the fifth uncle''s house, their whole family went.


    However, in my memory and seeing it with my own eyes, the feeling is still different, although at the time, it was considered to be seen with my own eyes. This is like seeing a childhood scene that I haven��t seen for decades in adulthood. It��s always a different feeling.


    Anyway, when Qixun saw Linjiang City again, the majestic building shocked her.


    After talking about the county town for a while, whether it was Qixun or Brother Monkey and Uncle Lu, they didn''t mention Cui Gui''s affairs.


    After dinner, Uncle Lu left and went home. Seeing that he didn''t buy anything, Gongyu Mingxi asked Brother Monkey to pick up a few fish for him to take back.


    Uncle Lu waved his hand hurriedly: "Second sister-in-law, don''t give it to me, my mother is not good at making fish, I don''t have to waste these fish, go back to your house and make it, give us one, let my father and my mother taste you And Su girl''s craftsmanship has become."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "That''s it. When it''s done, let Haoer bring you a plate."


    After sending Uncle Walk, Brother Monkey went to feed the donkey with water and grass, then entered the house and said to Gongyu Mingxi: "Mother, the fifth aunt gave a piece of satin, saying that it was for the sisters to make New Year''s clothes. There is another one. The set of cotton-padded clothes and cotton shoes is for the old man, and I will give it to him tomorrow."


    Gongyu Mingxi opened it and nodded, "It''s really a rare material. This color is bright and suitable for their little girls."


    Brother Monkey brought the cloth bag over again, poured out the money inside, and paid the old lady''s account: "The tiger meat was sold for 60 taels, the badger meat was sold for 3 taels, and the third sister''s medicinal materials were sold for 15 taels, a total of 78 taels. Two silvers. Buying wine and fish, and ordering money from the blacksmith shop, it cost a total of fourteen taels and a half silver, and there are more than sixty-three taels here, you can take them."


    Hearing that her medicinal materials were sold for fifteen taels, Lingsu was very happy. The price was higher than she expected.


    Seeing her happy, Qixun said on the side: "The shopkeeper of that Rendetang said that Sanjie''s medicinal materials are well prepared and of the highest quality. In the future, as long as they have them, he will accept them. come at the price."


    Lingyu sees that her brothers and sisters are making money, she is the fourth sister, and she also got a tofu business for the grandfather''s family. In the future, her own family will also have a steady stream of income. In comparison, she seems to be very useless?


    What kind of transparent and sensitive person is Lingsu? When he saw Lingyu''s gloomy expression, he knew what the little sister was thinking, and smiled and patted her head: "Our little sister is the most Linghui, and when it comes to reading, brothers and sisters can''t compare to you, mother Do you like Xiao Wu the most? Our Xiao Wu��s strength is not in making money, but in a more powerful place.��


    Gong Yumingxi laughed and scolded at the side: "Don''t wrong me for being a mother, although you guys have slapped the poems a bit, but you guys, my mother is just as happy."


    Being teased by her, Lingyu''s mind turned around and pursed her lips and smiled: "Sister is right, if I do embroidery, I can definitely make more money, but our family is not in a hurry to make money now, I If you have that time, why don''t you embroider dresses for your mother and sisters." (First update)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： What kind of straight male consolation this is

    Chapter 50 What kind of straight male consolation is this


    Qixun listened at the side, only to realize that Xiao Wu seemed to be fed up, so he answered her: "Who said no? I see that the clothes worn by the little ladies in the city are all embroidered, and the fifth aunt''s family does it. In the silk, satin and ready-to-wear business, I heard that some embroiderers are highly skilled. A pair of embroidery products can sell for hundreds of taels, and the most powerful embroidery women can sell for hundreds of taels. Xiao Wu, your Suzhou embroidery skills are here. But no, your poetry is good, and your mother praises you for your spirituality. If your embroidery is large, it should be regarded as literati embroidery, and its value is not comparable to other embroidery. One piece costs hundreds of taels of silver, right?"


    Seeing Xiao Wu pursed her lips and smiled, she continued: "The point is, if you make money from embroidery, it''s a gentle affair. It''s not like the second brother and the third sister and me, one hunting, the other digging for medicinal materials, and the other being the job. artisan."


    Lingyu rolled her eyes at her: "How can there be such a comparison? It''s all about making money. Who is more noble than the other?"


    Qixun laughed: "This is also true, no matter whether it is a white cat or a black cat, the cat that can catch a mouse is a good cat. This is the words of a great man."


    When Brother Monkey heard this, he understood what had happened, scratched his head and said, "You are the youngest in our family, and our mother is the oldest, so we should keep the two of you, shouldn''t we? You and your mother just have to be happy every day. It''s done. With your thin arms and legs, we don''t expect you."


    What a straight man he said.


    Lingsu and Gongyu Mingxi almost covered their faces, but Qixun agreed and nodded in agreement.


    Lingyu: Hmph!


    But she was actually very happy, because she suddenly realized that this is not the palace of Rongguo. Here, the mother is the mother, the elder brother is the elder brother, and the elder sister is the elder sister. Now she does not need to support her self-esteem. You don''t have to compare yourself with anyone, and you don''t have to worry about being worse than anyone else, asking people to compare them, and being stepped on into the mud.


    As the second brother said, she just wants to be happy every day, she is a daughter and sister, and is taken care of by her mother and brother, isn''t that what it should be?


    Seeing the smile in her eyes, Lingsu took her to the kitchen: "Today should be the day to take a medicinal bath, the second brother and the others will come back late, and if it is delayed until midnight, I will go to boil water, Xiao Wu, help me put the medicinal materials."


    The whole family has to take a medicated bath every three days. I have taken it several times, and the effect is very good.


    Except for Brother Monkey, all of the mothers felt that their physique had improved significantly, especially Lingyu felt the deepest. In her last life, she was sick and tired from birth until she died, and now she has finally realized the benefits of a healthy body. Therefore, even if every time the medicine bath was painful to death, she still persevered.


    Those who have died once know how good it is to live in a healthy way.


    The two sisters went to the kitchen to boil water. Brother Monkey couldn''t watch the younger sisters busy, so he helped himself to the well to fetch water.


    Qi Xun was not idle either, helping Gongyu Mingxi to restore the things he bought from the county.


    Gongyu Mingxi then quietly asked her about her fifth uncle and five aunts. It''s okay to know that the two of them are fine.


    All the things planned for this day were completed smoothly. I didn��t have time to buy the pork and pig intestines, especially the little donkey. Qixun is a little regretful.


    After all, to go to the town or county, you have to borrow someone��s donkey cart, or you have to take the ox cart from the village to the town, which is always inconvenient.


    She told Gongyu Mingxi that she wanted to buy a small donkey, and Gongyu Mingxi agreed: "Your second brother and your uncle Lu often go to the county town, so you have to buy a donkey and get a car out."


    As a result, when it comes to pork, when Brother Monkey and his third sister Lingsu went to the mountains to pick chestnuts, they encountered a herd of wild boars. Without Uncle Lu, Brother Monkey was absolutely dead. There was a herd of wild boars, seventeen or eight pigs, all of them. After killing it, it was put into the space, and when I got home, I only took out one end.


    Wild boar is smelly and chai, but now domestic pigs don��t actually taste that good, and if it is made into preserved meat, the shortcoming of chai is not very important. The shortcoming of Chai is not obvious.


    As for the fishy smell, the aroma of the preserved meat can be neutralized a lot. If the seasoning is appropriate, it will be much more delicious than fresh meat.


    Qixun will come down soon.


    A whole wild boar, even the liver and lungs, was made into sausage by her. The wild boar had no oil, and she fried the pork suet into scallion oil. At least there is no shortage of oil this winter.


    Brother Monkey and Lingsu have been busy going back and forth in the mountains for half a month, not only picking a lot of chestnuts, pine nuts, mushrooms, but also burning all the firewood for the winter.


    Dead trees can be seen everywhere in the deep mountains. Brother Monkey simply brought an axe. When encountering a rare fallen tree, the branches were all cut into sizes suitable for burning fire, and they were bundled and stored in his portable space. He picked up two large bundles, filled the house that had not been burnt down before, and built a straw hut behind the current house. He kept half of it for the donkeys, and he also filled the other half with firewood.


    And the trunk of the tree was all collected by him, and kept for the family to build the house and make furniture in the next spring.


    And because of Shichihiro''s request, most of the firewood was filled with pine. Pine wood is not only flammable, but the key pine wood fires for cooking rice, baking pastries, and smoking bacon, she feels more fragrant.


    These days, Uncle Lu didn��t go into the mountains to hunt anymore, he was just storing firewood for the winter.


    Not just the two of them, but the whole village is preparing for the winter.


    The grandfather��s family has more demand for firewood than in previous years because they are making tofu now. The Lingzhou brothers run to the mountains every day after school. They come back with a bundle of firewood every day. enough firewood.


    Because the fifth uncle was away, Gongyu Mingxi asked his son to help the second grandfather prepare firewood.


    Lingsu recently followed the monkey into the mountains after the morning class. The monkey was looking for wood and caught some prey, while she was looking for medicinal materials. The family has already prepared a lot of medicinal materials, and they are just waiting to go to the county town to sell them. Years ago, the family relied on the medicinal materials and should be able to add a lot of money.


    Fortunately, her great-grandfather and Zuo''s grandfather''s bodies were well conditioned by her. Now that they are supported by medicated food, there is no need for acupuncture. So she can go into the mountains every day.


    Qixun also has something to do here. First, she helped the third sister to purify the wine. After the tiger bone wine was soaked, she started to make a spinning wheel and a weaving wheel. Her monkey brother helped her to make the material, and she was only responsible for it. The construction of each component, fortunately, Brother Monkey went to the county town behind him and brought back the iron components customized in the blacksmith shop.


    Gongyu Mingxi opened a small stove for Lingzhou every morning and watched his studies. In the afternoon, he would do some needlework with Lingyu, or help Lingsu to look after the dried medicinal herbs, chestnuts, pine nuts and mushrooms, and occasionally read books.


    In short, the family is very busy.


    So that the mahjong that Qixun polished for her mother has never been used.


    After ?? Brother Monkey packed up the firewood, Qixun asked him to build a simple shed about ten square meters with the blue bricks he had collected, and built an oven inside.


    (second update)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： A letter from Jie Yans father

    Chapter 51 Letter from Dad Yan


    After the oven was built, she asked Brother Monkey to build her a large shed with a height of 70 to 80 square meters outside the shed where the firewood was kept.


    Fortunately, after the original house was hit by the disaster, there were a lot of blue bricks cleaned up, enough to build a shed.


    The greenhouse has three sides of green brick walls, and the south side is open. There is no shortage of wood. Brother Monkey used firewood and a lot of straw from the village to make the roof. With the help of Uncle Lu, the shed was quickly built. In this large shed, Qi Xun kept paper for making paper.


    With the oven, Shichihiro started to bake desserts in his spare time as a carpenter.


    I went to the county town before and bought a lot of refined wheat flour. I also bought a lot of eggs and sugar. There happened to be a cowboy from an uncle��s family in the village. Qixun used pheasants and hares to exchange milk with others. Take a pound back, enough to make snacks.


    With eggs, milk and flour, you can basically make pastries.


    There are also chestnuts to make chestnut cakes and roasted chestnuts.


    Nanhiro roasted chestnuts first, and then made the easiest cakes and breads.


    Brother Monkey naturally became Qixun''s special egg beater.


    To be honest, it��s really not a human job to beat egg whites by hand.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey is not an ordinary person. As a former immortal, the egg whites he beats are not worse than an electric egg beater.


    The first batch of bread was not well controlled due to the heat, the finished product was a bit slumped, and the taste was not soft enough. Fortunately, it was just a trial, and it was not a waste. Although she felt that the attempt was a failure, the rest of the family were It was the first time I ate such a soft snack, and the feedback turned out to be pretty good, making Qixun a little speechless.


    Fortunately, she has experience in the second oven, and the finished product is still qualified.


    With a successful experience, the next step is easier.


    After baking the bread, Qixun went on to bake two ovens of cakes, two ovens of biscuits, and two ovens of millet cakes.


    In terms of enjoyment and identification of food, in addition to Qixun, Lingyu, who was born in the family of a prince, is probably the luxury of life in the Rongguo Gongfu, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. And that era happened to be the peak period of the development of Chinese cuisine.


    Qixun was making cakes, and she was also interested. She came over to help, not to mention, she also gave a lot of dessert recipes. Qixun was interested in writing them down one by one, and planned to try them later.


    You must know that many food lovers in later generations have tried to restore the food in the Red House, but unfortunately most of them are only steep.


    It is rare to have such an opportunity, and of course Qi Xun will not let it go.


    But the dim sum is good, but the other recipes are blinded by Qixun.


    So he pulled Lingsu and came to help.


    Brother Monkey built the big shed, and he had nothing to do, so he came to join in the fun.


    Qixun was once again surprised at Brother Monkey''s talent in cooking.


    She felt that the talent of her great sage brother was a bit mysterious. Really, the Monkey King who made a lot of trouble in the heavenly palace, and the great sage brother who competed with the heavens, actually took a particularly solid step by step on the road to the God of Cooking. Who could have imagined this?


    Guan Jian is, Brother Monkey, he really loves cooking.


    As long as it is the recipe provided by Qixun and Lingyu, he can restore the taste after trying it once or twice.


    Even the medicated meal made by Lingsu, if he does it, the efficacy of the medicine is better than that of the genius doctor Lingsu.


    Especially in knife craftsmanship, they don��t have any practice, but in terms of precision, they are very hard to grasp.


    Gongyu Mingxi looked at Zhile: "If our family goes to open a restaurant, maybe it will be left in Shengjing Chaoge City, and it will be the first floor in the world."


    Brother Monkey said that in his last life, he ate enough wild fruits on the way to the west to study Buddhist scriptures. How could he have thought that there is such a delicious food in the world?


    The generation of chef gods who was delayed by attaining Buddhist scriptures is rising, and the whole family expressed their gratification.


    I will have good luck in the future.


    Only Qixun expressed regret, the space has not moved yet, and the lack of seasoning makes many delicacies only in the stage of fantasy.


    There are new desserts coming out at home every day. When Lingzhou returns from morning class every day, he will bring a portion to the old man and the grandparents of the two rooms. The children at home, of course, will also be allocated a piece or two.


    Little eight, nine, and thirteen. Every day when cattle pass by Qixun''s house, Lingsu will bring them two pieces to eat, so that Lingsu quickly crosses Qixun and becomes the brother''s favorite sister.


    Of course, Nanhiro, who is obsessed with carpentry work, doesn''t know yet that her position in the hearts of her younger brothers is not guaranteed.


    After the weaving and spinning wheels she built were all in shape, the family received the first letter from Yan''s father and eldest brother.


    In fact, there are several mothers and sons in the family, and they are so busy that they almost forgot the father and son.


    If the old man had not come over to ask his grandson if he had any letters back, maybe the mother and son would have forgotten about Father Yan and Brother Yan long ago.


    The letter should have come back long ago, but there has been no news, no wonder the old man misses it.


    After receiving the letter from the clerk, Lingsu gave the clerk twenty pennies to pay for the hard work, as well as tea and refreshments to keep the body warm. It was a cold day, and it took ten miles to come from town, although it was not a single payment. When sending letters from his family, he can''t make a trip in vain.


    The officer drank tea, packed a packet of snacks and brought it with him, then got up to leave.


    As for replying to the letter, there is no hurry. After reading the letter, it will not be too late to reply, and the old man has to ask if he has anything to carry.


    Furthermore, if the letter was sent on the road, there is no address to send the reply letter, and they will have to wait for them to settle down in the capital.


    Fortunately, the Daxia postal route is well developed, and the court has a special post office under the Department of Highways. If the people want to send letters and materials, they only need to spend a little money.


    Of course it��s not cheap either.


    However, compared to the **** shops that mail things on behalf of the mailing of letters and packages, they are endorsed by officials, so they are safer and faster.


    However, for some special items, many people still choose darts.


    Opened the letter, saw the handwriting in the letter, Gongyu Mingxi raised his eyebrows, this stroke of force was much stronger than Yan Yongwu''s previous handwriting. Gongyu Mingxi was proficient in the identification of calligraphy and painting in his previous life, and with just a glance, the domineering arrogance revealed in the handwriting seemed to come to his face.


    The ?? font is still commonly used by Yan Yongwu, but the power of the strokes is not the same.


    However, in two months, Yan Yongwu''s words could not have progressed to the point of being reborn. Combined with the fortunes of the mother and son at home, Gongyu Mingxi is almost certain that her husband in this life has either changed someone or , like their mother and son, they also recalled the events of their previous life.


    But looking at this character, this present-day husband, the father of her children, was definitely not an ordinary person in his previous life.


    That domineering word, ordinary people can not write.


    The letter didn''t say anything else, just what the father and son had seen on the road, where they were now, and asked if the elders at home were okay and if the children were obedient.


    Gongyu Mingxi read the letter with one glance and three lines, and handed it to several children.


    After reading Xingong Yumingxi, he sent Brother Monkey to report to the old man that he was safe.


    At this time, the father and son of the Yan family, who were far away in Tianze City, had just settled in the inn in Tianze City.


    After passing Tianze City, and two hundred miles north, it is Shengjing Chaoge City. (third more)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： sect my Daqin

    Chapter 52 My Great Qin


    It has been more than a month since the father and son inexplicably dreamed of their previous lives.


    After waking up that day, the father and son looked at each other, but they quickly found a familiar feeling in each other''s expressions.


    is not only a familiar look and eyes, but also his appearance, which is not much different from his previous life.


    Yan Yongwu was the first emperor of the open world in his previous life. He consciously deeds the three emperors and five emperors. He called himself the first emperor and unified the six kingdoms. It''s a pity that he didn''t know what happened after his death, and now he suddenly awakened his memory as an emperor, only to find that he was on the way to the imperial examination in this life, and his mood was so complicated that it was indescribable.


    On the other hand, Lingwei looked at his father with joy, sadness and anger, and couldn''t help but ask, "Your Majesty, why did you give death to your son?"


    First Emperor: .


    The widow died so suddenly, how could there be time for you to die?


    Besides, you are the heir chosen by the widow. After the widow dies, the whole world of Qin will be handed over to you, is the widow free? What are you doing to die?


    It''s not your turn to be buried with you.


    After all, there are still so many figures for widows.


    Of course, at this time, His Majesty the First Emperor did not know that some of his figures had already faded.


    However, looking at his son with sadness and anger, and the joy of seeing his father again, the first emperor was speechless for a while, and was silent for a while, seeing his son''s grief and anger getting worse, he had to say: "What death? Let��s talk about it. Also, you and I, what��s going on now?��


    Lingwei: ? ? ?


    He received an imperial decree in Shangjun in his previous life. The imperial decree listed the sins of him and the general Meng Tian, ??and ordered them to commit suicide. One by one, he told His Majesty the First Emperor.


    Even though the father in this life is dignified and has high requirements for him, he is still a good father who cares about his son, but now facing His Majesty in memory, Ling Wei still dare not continue to be presumptuous. Having said the most real cry from the bottom of her heart before her death in a previous life, Ling Wei is still in awe when she mentions the past.


    His Majesty the First Emperor sneered at his son''s statement: "So, you really committed suicide after receiving the imperial edict? Even if Meng Tian persuades you that the imperial edict may be a trick to ask you to ask again, you won''t listen? You are so sure that the widow is so cruel that he doesn''t even care about the relationship between father and son, and he wants to personally kill himself as the heir, the eldest son who has been cultivated for 30 years? You never thought about it, what if it was a prejudice?"


    "In front of Your Majesty, who would dare to make a correction?" Ling Wei lost his voice.


    His Majesty the First Emperor looked like a torch, and Ling Wei, who was approaching, bowed his head again: "What if I am dead? If I am dead, no one dares!"


    "Your Majesty!" Lingwei was heartbroken.


    To him, His Majesty is more than just his father!


    That is him, and the **** of the whole Daqin.


    Who would have thought that God would die?


    The first emperor''s sharp eyes showed disappointment: "The widow has indeed collapsed. Before Bintian, I only had time to send you a widow, asking you to return to Xianyang to preside over the widow''s funeral and succeed him on the throne! As a result, you are now asking the widow, why did you give him Damn you! Ying Fusu! You never understand why the widow sent you to the county! If you understand a little, you will never seek death yourself! If you don''t seek death yourself, with the most elite army in Daqin, who would dare to let you die? ?"


    "Before you died, did you ever think about it, if it was a coercion, it would mean that the widow would be unpredictable, and if the widow had an accident, you would also die, what would happen to Daqin?! Now you tell the widow, the widow Daqin, how is it? That is We Qin people have worked hard for generations to lay down the country, how many Da Qin Erlang forged Da Qin with the blood of his life! If one of you dies, what will happen to Da Qin? You tell the widow, except you, who can inherit Da Qin? Who can protect Da Qin''s foundation! "


    Ling Wei: .


    Lingwei was frightened and frightened at the moment, he didn''t dare to think about the consequences of his father''s questioning.


    However, if time went back, he would probably have made the same choice.


    His Majesty is not only his father, but also a **** in his heart. He ordered him to die, and he had absolutely no idea of ??resistance.


    No, it can''t be said that there is no idea of ??resistance, but he knows that His Majesty has always been disappointed in him, and at that time, he was sent to the county under His Majesty''s anger.


    At the moment when he received the imperial decree, his disappointment and anger had overwhelmed his reason, so he asked Meng Tian: "If the father orders his son to commit suicide, what else should he ask for?"


    He was just disappointed by his father''s disappointment of himself, and also by his disappointment as a son who let his father down.


    For a son, no matter what outsiders say about his fortitude, bravery, generosity and foresight, but he cannot make his father, the master of the Qin Empire, satisfied with his son, then whether he lives as a son or as a successor of the empire Life is a complete failure.


    However, he couldn''t tell his father about this. Even if the past life is a thing of the past, this life is still unspeakable.


    His Majesty the First Emperor saw his son bow his head deeply and burst into tears. If he was the First Emperor in his previous life, then winning Fusu with tears would only make him furious.


    At this time, he thought that his son was killed by a traitor at a young age. Although he was extremely disappointed, he was also extremely heartbroken.


    My Great Qin.


    It must be Zhao Gao''s scumbag, who is the scumbag who is causing the trouble!


    However, no matter how angry you are now, it is of no use.


    This is not his Great Qin.


    The First Emperor took a deep breath: "Forget it, you and my father and son are now"


    The widow is no longer the master of the Great Qin Empire, and you, my son, are no longer the first son of the Great Qin.


    Lingwei''s heart aches when he hears his father''s unfinished words. His father, the emperor, is no longer the master of the empire, but now he is just a person.


    That is the first emperor.


    is the **** of all Daqin people! Who has seen that God is only inferior to man?


    The First Emperor understood his son''s expression and snorted coldly: "The widow went back to Daqin from Zhao State, from the son of the first son of Daqin, to become the master of Daqin, what adversity has never been encountered? These are not what you should think about."


    "Your Majesty." Lingwei burst into tears again.


    What the First Emperor said to his son was not a lie.


    Born in Zhao State, abandoned by his father and held hostage, his mother came from a humble background, and both mother and son lived in Zhao State with humiliation and heavy burdens, and could not see tomorrow. After finally returning to Zhao State, but because of his mother''s disfavor, he was trembling. When he succeeded to the throne at the age of thirteen, it was even more difficult. However, he was still able to quell the rebellion of Changxinhou''s wife, get rid of the powerful minister Lu Buwei, monopolize the power, and reuse Li Si and Wang Jian. In just eleven years, he unified the six countries and marched in the south. Baiyue, attacked the Xiongnu in the north, built the Great Wall, repaired the Ling Canal, and achieved the foundation of the Daqin.


    He is a strong man who came out of the Jedi and is the first emperor of heaven and earth.


    How can you feel that you can��t live because of your current status?


    He even doubted whether the current encounter between him and his son was related to the longevity he was looking for.


    Thinking of this, His Majesty Shi Huang had some inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    Forget it, since it comes, let it be. It''s better to live another life than to die once, isn''t it?


    The heart of Zulong is so powerful. (first update)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Festival is alive, isnt it?

    Chapter 53 is alive, isn''t it?


    The First Emperor knew that, under any circumstances, status, status and power should not be given up, and people should seize what they have and work hard to go higher.


    Because once you give up, you lose all the beginnings.


    Thinking of what happened in my previous life, I reprimanded my son, but seeing his son''s sad expression, Shi Huang was angry, but he was his father. Son, he can''t say no in his last life, but there are not many, but after all, there are thirty years of memory in this life.


    Looking at his son''s gaze, it gradually softened.


    Well, after all, this child died once.


    Although it was not his imperial decree, when the son saw the imperial decree, even if he was told to die, he never resisted. The son is not like the father. This is probably the sorrow of all powerful fathers.


    Although he was disappointed, it was strange that he also felt a very deep affection from his son for him as a father.


    That is a feeling of humour other than awe.


    After all, he explained to his son the reason why he was assigned to the upper county, which was a knot in his heart that his son did not want to understand until he died.


    The first emperor rarely spoke in a warm voice: "Meng Tian holds the most elite army in Daqin, Meng Yi is closely guarding the court, and he is an important minister of the court. I sent you to the county to let you get close to Meng Tian and get the help of the Meng brothers. Yes. When the remnants of the six kingdoms are in chaos, you are in Shangjun, and you have the most elite troops in Daqin. Xianyang is in chaos, and you also have the capital to quell the chaos. Except for the widow, Daqin can no longer control your forces. You can only understand a little of widowhood You will not commit suicide because of a decree. You are against widowers burning books and slandering Confucians. Are widowers really cruel and inhumane? Why haven''t widowers given them a chance? Otherwise, why would they hire Confucians as teachers, and widowers kill them? That''s because their words have begun to shake the foundation of the empire! How can the widow be such a narrow-minded person! At the beginning of the widow''s rule of the country, a hundred schools of thought contended, but for such a big empire, if it wants to be stable, it must have strict laws. It''s not that widow does not want the empire It''s not that I don''t know what you suggested. It''s feasible, but the timing is not right. The empire is the state of the times, and the widow is not allowed to do that. What the widow needs is time, and Daqin also needs time. Unfortunately, the time does not wait. A widow."


    Speaking of this, Shi Huang''s tone was filled with deep regret.


    Lingwei''s heart shook.


    It turned out that this was the reason why his father was furious at him, and this was the reason why his father sent him to go to the county. And he never thought about his father''s worries about the future of the empire. He didn''t want to understand the reason why his father let him go to the county. It was just in case, so that he could better inherit the empire in the future.


    The unresolved obsession in his previous life disappeared at this moment, Lingwei was extremely ashamed, and even felt ashamed to face his father.


    The First Emperor was silent for a moment, before he said: "I don''t need to call my father and emperor in the future, just use the previous name. Your current name, Wei, has the meaning of prosperity, and it also matches your previous life''s name. Words are desirable, but it��s okay for father to give them words in advance, and you will use them to help Su in the future.��


    "Yes, father." Fusu responded, thought about it, and asked, "Are we going to continue to the capital?"


    This is what it means to ask him whether to continue the scientific examination.


    The First Emperor smiled: "I want to go."


    The First Emperor combed through the memories of this life and found that the Daxia Empire, where he and Fusu are now, has a vast territory, far surpassing his Daqin, and the perfection of political laws is far from his Daqin, but this is not surprising. After all, his Great Qin, if he hadn''t died and continued to develop, would never be worse than the current Great Xia Empire.


    Even after his death, Fu Su Ruo succeeded to the throne smoothly, and with Fu Su''s talent, he would never be worse than the current Da Xia.


    It''s just a pity, I don''t know what happened to Da Qin after they died.


    But thinking about it now is useless.


    How to live a good life in this life and live worthy of his status as the first emperor who opened up the world is what needs to be considered.


    Live a lifetime, a fool will not wipe his neck to die.


    is alive, isn''t it?


    Fusu felt sorry for his father, who was the first emperor, so he was more honorable than the founding emperor of Daxia.


    At least the empires before Daxia have been unified, and the vast territory of Daxia is nothing but inherited from the previous dynasty. Although it has also expanded, in terms of merit, the emperor of Daxia is far inferior to him. father''s.


    The First Emperor patted his son''s head, and when he was able to see his young son again, after his anger, he was inexplicably in a good mood.


    He doesn''t have any regrets about missing his son''s growth. His first emperor didn''t have that kind of love between sons and daughters at all, but he could let the son who died of grief and anger know that he didn''t give him death, which is probably a kind of love to his son. Kind of comfort and compensation.


    Well, although the moment he heard that his son actually committed suicide, he really wanted to beat him to death again.


    My Great Qin.


    "Okay, you don''t have to think too much. No matter what the situation is, as a dignified man in Qin, you should move forward bravely. You are young now, and you will have more opportunities in the future. But you must remember one thing, you must not be like your previous life. . In the future, even if the heaven asks you to die, you must have the courage to go against that day. Stand upright and live with iron bones! That is the son of my Daqin, the son of a widow!"


    "Son remember the teachings of father."


    The two packed their luggage and left the inn to continue north. Along the way, the first emperor observed the people''s conditions, government affairs, and infrastructure construction in various parts of Daxia, and thought about all aspects of Daxia. not bad.


    After all, this is a world that can be cultivated, which is very friendly to those who used to be obsessed with the pursuit of longevity.


    Really, His Majesty the First Emperor was pleasantly surprised to find that there were people who practiced in this empire in memory.


    Penglai Immortal Island is too far away, he never saw it in his last life, but Daxia''s cultivation system actually exists.


    What''s more, even if he can''t live forever in this life, but he can live another life, how can he know that he won''t live another life with memory? How can I know if the matter of reliving a lifetime is considered longevity? How can one know that if he can''t cultivate in this life, he won''t be able to cultivate in the next life?


    The officials of Daxia don''t have to kneel to the emperor, they just need to perform the official ceremony, and taking an official status test is a convenient way to improve their status now.


    Therefore, the imperial examination is still required.


    When the first emperor thought of the imperial examination, he felt that the imperial examination system was really a good thing.


    Father and son had been on the road for a month, and they were about to arrive in Shengjing, only to remember that they had not reported their safety to their family members.


    I really remembered the previous life, the father and son were greatly affected. Even if the face has calmed down, there is no longer the matter of the early life, but there are obviously many problems to think about, so that I completely forget that there is still a family at home. Looking forward to their news. (Second more)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Its a really good question

    Chapter 54 This is a real good question


    It was Fu Su who remembered her own mother and siblings in this life, so she brought up the topic of writing a letter home to report safety.


    First Emperor: .


    Really, not to mention my son, he completely forgot that there are wives and children at home.


    Well, he didn''t actually have a wife in his last life?


    The concubine and the beautiful lady are not serious wives, right? He didn''t have a queen. It is Fusu, even if the mother clan is a dignitary, it is only a concubine.


    Of course, even if he had a wife, Shi Huang was not a character who would tell his wife whereabouts and report safety when he went out.


    But this life is different. After all, after being a good husband and father for more than ten years, the character still needs to be maintained.


    Wife and children, those are his own wife and children, right?


    As for completely forgetting his wife and children, of course he would not show it in front of his son.


    calmly glanced at the eldest son who reminded him to write a letter to the family, the first emperor nodded solemnly, asked his son to grind ink and lay paper, and wrote a brief letter of safety to the family.


    Now the father and son have arrived at Tianze City, which guards the imperial city. In two days, they will be able to enter the capital Chaoge and settle down completely. Fusu asked the First Emperor, "Father, how much money do we have?"


    This is a real good question.


    Think about the fact that he once owned the entire empire, but now he has only a hundred taels of silver in his pocket.


    First Emperor: .


    The first emperor did not have the concept of saving. Fortunately, most of the way was by water. The transportation in Daxia was very developed, and the toll was not expensive, especially the waterway was cheaper. When they reached Tianze City, the two turned to land and hired a carriage to go there. In the capital, the cost is about three or five taels of silver.


    On the way, they spent only 20 taels in total on transportation, but 30 taels for food. The one hundred and fifty taels brought in, there are less than one hundred taels left.


    To leave enough money for the five or sixty taels of returning home after the scientific examination next spring, the money that can be used after entering Beijing is pitifully small.


    Of course, the capital is no better than the outside, and the cost must be a lot.


    Fortunately, Yan''s family is still a very small courtyard in Beijing. When he left Beijing, he entrusted it to Yaxing to take care of it. Although the yard is not good for a small area, he can get forty taels every year. The rent, after deducting 10% of the handling fee, and 36 taels.


    Tooth shop sends him every two years. The rent for the past two years has just not been collected. This time, he was able to collect more than seventy taels of silver, so he was not afraid that the money on hand would not be enough.


    And the father-in-law left Beijing too quickly, and there was a second-entry yard that was never sold. The house was guarded by an old servant. Because the owner was in a hurry to leave, the old servant did not dare to be the master and did not rent it out. The next dude, Yu Mingxi, just wanted to keep the house as it was, and because he was in the countryside, he didn''t need much money, so he only had the old servant to guard it, so the yard was always empty.


    If the tenant of his own house is unwilling to move in and cannot take back his own residence in time, the second yard under the wife''s name can be lived in.


    Fortunately, before they entered Beijing, the wife had already sent a letter to the old servant in Beijing, saying that his father and son would visit after entering Beijing.


    This is also the reason why their father and son, with more than a hundred taels of silver, dared to travel thousands of miles to the capital.


    Although the money in his pocket wants to live in the capital, it is quite difficult, but His Majesty the First Emperor is not worried about money now. Although he is talented and talented, but the article is not enough, the form of poetry can restore the memory of the past fifty years. He was a little strange all of a sudden. In scientific research, in addition to current political practice, the proportion of poetry is not small.


    I still have to read more of the books I brought, and reminisce more about the poems I wrote before to find the feeling.


    In order to be named on the guarantee list, Zu Long took out the energy of looking at hundreds of catties of bamboo slips every day in his previous life. The rise and fall of history, the replacement of dynasties, the change of people''s sentiments, and the changes of mountains and rivers. At first, they were studying for scientific examinations. As a result, an emperor''s heart broke out.


    Fortunately, my son is a filial son. Besides reading, he also takes good care of his father.


    More importantly, the son finally remembered to remind his father that you should write a letter to your wife and children.


    After writing the letter, I found it at the post office and sent it to the post office. When I returned to the inn, Zu Long suddenly remembered an important question that had been overlooked: Fusu and my father and son remembered our past lives. Will my wife and children also remember our past lives? If you think about the previous life, if the children are the emperor''s son and the emperor''s daughter in the previous life, the key is! Wife who is she?


    Although he never cared much about the women in the harem, his original wife, even for him, the emperor, was different. Otherwise, he would not have stood up in his previous life.


    His Majesty the First Emperor tried hard to think about the beauties in his harem, but he couldn''t even remember a clear face, which was embarrassing.


    I can''t think of the beauties in Xianyang Palace who look alike to the current wife Gongyu.


    The father and son have not been filial to the father and son in the last life. In this life, they are quite consonant. His Majesty the first emperor has the brains of the world, and it is rare to think about the original spouse. The son also thinks that the father is the father of the previous life. What about the mother? What about brothers and sisters?


    Guan Jian is, for him, there is also the question of which **** brother killed him.


    To be honest, those brothers and sisters in his previous life were actually not familiar with him.


    "Father, you said, mother and younger siblings, will they be the same as you and me?"


    The First Emperor was very calm.


    Although many of the women in the harem were exterminated by him, if this is the current original wife, she is one of those women.


    Yes, yes, so what?


    Besides, it is unlikely that his wife and children are like what happened to him and Fusu.


    He didn''t bother to worry about such a problem.


    "It''s good to read your book, so you don''t have to think about such unknown things."


    Is it possible that you can still write a letter and ask, Madam, son, daughter, do you remember what happened in your previous life? This is not something to ask!


    Fusu suddenly thought of this possibility.


    After being reprimanded by his father, Fusu shook his head and laughed, the whole family remembered the events of the previous life, and the family reunited in this life, how can there be such a beautiful thing in the world?


    As for him and his father, that was probably his father''s achievement, his obsessions were all inspired by God, so he was so lucky.


    The mother and son who were far away in Yanjia Village gathered around the kang after dinner and played mahjong while discussing the matter between the father and the son.


    Well, the mahjong that Qixun prepared for her old lady, who had a good time with poetry and wine, finally came in handy.


    Gongyu Mingxi said: "Your father, like us, thinks about the past life. Although the handwriting in the letter is still his usual font, the style of the handwriting is not the same. Just look at that one stroke, you Dad was by no means an ordinary person in his last life. Eight tubes."


    "Haha, I''m about to get eight, yes. Three," Qixun, who was sitting at the foot of Gongyu Mingxi''s house, got the eight, called one and three, and said, "That''s right, not to mention your mother. , let��s just say we have four brothers and sisters, our father, is that what ordinary people can do?�� (Third update)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： After all, isnt it bad to live?

    Chapter 55 After all, isn''t it bad to live?


    Gongyu Mingxi shook her head: "Daughter, your thinking is too simple. Just relying on those strong words, your father is probably a difficult person to get along with. Besides the letter, it took so long to write back, regardless of the letter. What are you writing about? It''s just a routine, just a few dry greetings, let''s not mention the literary talent, but it''s too much to have a half sense of emotion. What''s the matter, you are his own sons and daughters, aren''t you? Come back, if you are not good, how can it be good?"


    What ?? Gongyu Mingxi didn''t say is that she has really lived through this life. He and Yan Yongwu have been husband and wife for more than ten years in this life. Qin and chords, this husband has suddenly changed, and no one knows whether it will be good or bad, right?


    If it gets better, it will be a blessing for the family. If it gets worse, she still has most of her life to live, wouldn��t it be troublesome?


    Qi Xun didn''t care: "Okay, my big sage brother is here."


    Gongyu Mingxi glared at her: "Then your big sage brother is also his son."


    The Great Sage is thinking, he has never played mahjong before, either Nianghu or Xiaoxunhu, he and Sanmei have both lost a lot of pocket money, should he cheat?


    Hearing mother and Xiaoxun mentioning him, the great sage said: "Mother, you don''t have to worry about this, in case our father fails, you can''t get on with him, and if it''s a big deal, just leave. You have us, and I told you to let you go. From now on, just have fun.��


    When a woman becomes ruthless, there is nothing to do with a man.


    In his last life, his eldest brother, the Bull Demon King, was so strong, and he was not raped all day long? It caused his brother to borrow a fan and failed to borrow it, so he was embarrassed.


    Of course, although his mother in this life is beautiful and sassy, ??his father will not be violent at home, but we don''t have to be afraid, right?


    Gongyu Mingxi felt very relieved when he heard this. As long as his son and daughter are still there, whether the husband wants it or not is not a big deal worth worrying about.


    Poor His Majesty the First Emperor, who was sitting on a carriage and was queuing outside Chaoge City to enter the city. He didn''t know yet that his wife, son, and daughter had already planned to break up with him if he failed.


    Gongyu Mingxi''s only concern is the eldest son, the husband can change, but not the son.


    Judging from the current situation, 80% of the eldest son is the same as them.


    As soon as Qi Xun heard about Heli, he said, "Mother, you don''t have to worry about Dad, my big sage brother is right, if it doesn''t work, we will Heli. Mother, you are both beautiful and intelligent, and we will have many more in the future. A lot of money, a white rich beauty like you, you can rest assured to become a single nobleman, if your life is boring, raise a few fresh meat, resolute, handsome, brave, gentle, gentle, elegant, evil and charming , sick and tender, there are various types, you can choose. What is the big deal? We only focus on the kidneys, not the heart."


    At this time, Yan Xiaochen, who was completely ignorant of her father, didn''t know that her father was His Majesty the First Emperor of the Dragon, otherwise she would never have dared to give such a conscience suggestion to her mother.


    After all, isn��t it bad to live?


    Completely ignorant family members are still curious: "Little fresh meat?"


    There are so many types of fresh meat? There is a lot of game sold at home, forgive them for not seeing it.


    "Young guy."


    Gongyu Mingxi: .!


    The other three brothers and sisters were dumbfounded along with the old lady.


    Qi Xun was thinking about which card to play, and said quietly without raising his head: "I used to be thirty before I had a first love, and my uncle directly brought all the young and handsome artists from one of his entertainment companies. In front of me, let me choose whatever you want."


    "and after?"


    "Later, he was beaten by my little aunt. Fortunately, my father couldn''t find time to beat him in his busy schedule, otherwise his life would be in danger. But then again, young and handsome little fresh meat Hey, it''s still quite eye-catching to look at. It''s a pity."


    Lingyu pursed her lips and asked curiously, "What a pity?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m too busy, I really don''t have time. Otherwise, it would be good to fall in love, haha, I''m stupid."


    Brother Monkey: !


    Do you want to cheat?


    Looking at the pitiful piece of copper in front of him, Brother Monkey felt that it was necessary to cheat, but is he a person who would cheat?


    As a good son who gave all the money he earned to his mother, Brother Monkey stood up to save his poor pocket money and gave his seat to Sister Lin: "Little Wu, let''s play for you."


    Sister Lin didn''t care about her big sage brother''s misfortune at all, and sat on it with great interest. The game of mahjong is very interesting, but sitting on the side to play with you, you can only watch and can''t do it, which is boring.


    "Big sage brother, watch me help you win back what you lost."


    Sister Lin is confident.


    The old lady is humming, is it fake when she wins every gamble?


    Lingsu held back her laughter, and her coppers were almost lost, but it was impossible to win Xiaoxun by her ability, unless Xiaoxun deliberately let them win.


    But she noticed that 80% of Nianghu''s cards were deliberately placed by Xiaoxun.


    Of course, when Xiao Xun treats Xiao Wu, he is rarely patient and pampers her very much, so she will definitely win.


    Lingsu pondered, it was impossible for Xiaoxun to win the old lady''s money, and there were only a few pitiful copper coins left. When she was sitting in the village, Xiaoxun deliberately poured water on Xiaowuhu cards and lost her own money. The possibility is great.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xun deliberately let Xiao Wuhu get two hands, one when she was in the village, and the other when Lingsu was in the village.


    Lingsu looked at the only two copper coins left in front of him, and they were not enough to lose again.


    Is it possible to borrow money?


    Gongyu Mingxi pushed the card: "Let''s play here today, Su''er''s money is about to lose, borrowing money to gamble is not a good habit. Besides, it''s late at night, you have to get up early tomorrow, your morning The class can''t be missed. If anyone dares to not seriously study for me, I will not beat you."


    If I keep playing, I will find the strength to give Xiao Wu some water. My mother is afraid that she won''t be able to keep the money she won!


    Lingyu: ?


    I just won a few cards, mother, you flipped the table? Can we still have fun together?


    I haven''t had enough of it yet.


    Gambling addiction is absolutely necessary.


    Qixun''s words are sincere: "Everything can''t be addictive. This mahjong can be played at home."


    Sister Lin expressed contempt: "When you usually fiddle with your drawings and carpentry, you don''t even look at the sky when it falls. If you don''t eat or sleep, then it''s not an addiction?"


    Qixun hummed: "That''s what I call focus. I''m addicted to my career and can''t help myself!"


    "It''s alright, don''t tease, just wash and sleep." The old lady made a final decision.


    Actually, it''s only around ten o''clock in the evening, and it''s not too late for Qi Xun, who used to do experiments day and night in his previous life.


    The whole family took a rest after taking a shower. The next day, they got up at three and began to practice.


    An hour later, the sky will be bright, and the big sage is leading the whole family to practice martial arts. He has improved both the Hu family knife and Qinggong that he took out of Lingsu, and specially adjusted the matching breathing method, which is lighter than the original sword method. Naturally much smarter.


    Qixun''s Qinggong has been advancing by leaps and bounds in the past few days. She thinks that in a few days, maybe she will be able to follow her monkey brother and third sister into the mountains.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Isnt it fragrant to learn it?

    Chapter 56 Isn''t it delicious to learn it?


    Qixun is looking forward to entering the mountain.


    The deep mountains that stretch for hundreds of miles are like a treasure trove of nature. The reason why she doesn''t have to rack her brains to make money now, and can do whatever she is interested in, is because of this treasure trove?


    For the second brother and the third sister, who have the ability to extract treasure from it, it is an inexhaustible source of money for their family.


    So she also wanted to see it.


    However, there are a lot of things at hand, and although Qinggong has made rapid progress in the past few days, it is only a beginner. Therefore, the matter of entering the mountains and waves can only be temporarily stranded.


    Although her spinning wheel is ready, it has not yet been debugged. She has to try spinning the yarn in the past few days to see if there is anything that needs to be improved.


    After the spinning wheel has been changed, the loom has to be changed. After all these are done, it is almost time to make paper.


    In addition, the weather is getting colder and colder. Because of the practice of martial arts every morning, their family sweats every day, so they have to change and wash their clothes every day. The clothes at home are mostly washed by the third sister. Although the well water is warm in winter and cool in summer, their hands are still cold. , she plans to make a manual version of the washing machine.


    Also, taking a shower every day and shampooing your hair is a big hassle, and she plans to get a solar water heater. The manual version of the washing machine is fine, but the heat-conducting material of the water heater is a big problem.


    For improving the quality of life in his home, Qixun has a set of plans.


    This has to be done step by step.


    Of course, what she wants to change the most is the living environment. The adobe thatched house is nothing, in fact, it is warm in winter and cool in summer, which is very good. But the problem is that it''s cold in winter without closing the window. When the window is closed, the visibility in the room is too low, which greatly affects her work, and even affects the two cultural people, Niang and Xiaowu, from reading and writing. And Sanjie''s medicine in winter needs a conservatory with direct sunlight.


    I hope to realize the freedom of glass soon.


    She plans to find an opportunity to find a place in the deep mountains to build a kiln, try firing first, and slowly improve the craftsmanship. When she can take it out in the future, not only the glass craftsmanship can reach a higher level, but also a batch of finished products can be accumulated. Even if this business has to be partnered with others to share the risks of the family, but with a batch of finished products, it can keep the family and make a lot of money back.


    Yanjia Village is a good place. Although it is headed by the surnames Yan and Liu, the surnames are united and the neighbors are harmonious. There are more than ten households in one village watching and helping each other. Life is better than other villages in the same town, but in Qixun''s eyes, Compared with the era she lived in, the whole country had been lifted out of poverty 20 to 30 years earlier, and the quality of life in which every household was well-off was too far behind.


    People live in the world, and their basic needs are nothing but food, clothing, and shelter. To ensure these three aspects, only have the needs and ability to pursue higher-level things.


    Qixun thinks that she is not yet able to change more, but she can still create some opportunities for people in the clan village to improve their lives.


    Increase productivity, create channels for wealth, improve infrastructure, and the quality of life of the villagers will naturally be improved.


    After doing this, we will think about improving the knowledge level of the people in the clan village. When everyone has a certain knowledge, their horizons are broadened, their abilities are stronger, and there are more paths they can walk.


    She is a scientist, but she is also a soldier who grew up under a socialist education. The family and country feelings in her bones, even if the time and space are changed, still exist in her blood and bone marrow, they have not disappeared, and they cannot be abandoned.


    As far as she can, she always hopes to do something for her clan, for the land she lives in, and for the people on this land.


    On this day, Qixun did not go into her monkey brother''s bedroom that she occupied after breakfast. The main room is where my mother made up lessons for the big brother, and she couldn''t occupy it either. She could only go to the kang and move the kang table. Pick up a pen and write her work plan for the winter.


    After writing ?? all morning, and then cut and deleted, I re-transcribed the proposed plan and put it away.


    She was not in a hurry to adjust the spinning wheel, after all, none of her family could use a spinning wheel except her. Although she is good at it herself, but to debug this matter, she has to find a spinning expert to try it out, in order to know the practical situation of the spinning wheel, so that it can be better transformed.


    She originally wanted to invite the wife of the fourth uncle of the grandfather''s family, and her fourth aunt came to help. It is said that the fourth aunt is a good spinner, but they have been busy making tofu recently. She herself is at this age, and it is not easy to help au pair in the past. Mother and Xiao Wu don''t have to rely on it, they are not people who can do heavy work. The third sister has been busy wandering around in the mountains, and even at home, she has to concoct the medicinal materials that she has collected. The only thing she can count on is her monkey brother.


    Let Brother Monkey go to the grandfather''s house to do some work, so that I can trouble the fourth aunt to come and help her. But Brother Monkey has always been busy in the mountains?


    After writing the plan, during lunch, Qixun asked her brother Monkey: "Brother Dasheng, in the next few days, will you still be in the mountains?"


    "No, you have a lot of wood stocked for you. All the things you need to build a house in the next spring are also stocked. A large amount of firewood is also stocked for winter. It will be enough for three or five years. The mountain goods can be found this season. Find it and put it away. The third sister is planning to make medicinal materials at home recently, and Uncle Lu doesn''t plan to go into the mountains any more recently, so I am idle. What do you need to make? Leave it to me. "


    Those who are willing to help are good brothers.


    The monkey brother, who is addicted to being a craftsman and cannot help himself, actually had his eyes lit up when he asked her what she wanted to make.


    He finds it interesting to build things by hand.


    I am idle anyway.


    Qixun gave a fake smile, but his tone was very sincere: "Then can you go to Grandpa''s house to help make tofu?"


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "His family is too busy? Didn''t he hear the big brother''s mention?"


    After all, Brother Lingzhou comes to his house every day for classes.


    "I want to ask my aunt to come and help me adjust the spinning wheel these two days, but her tofu business is getting better and better now, and she needs more and more tofu every day, isn''t she busy? I don''t have the nerve to ask her for help, if the second brother If you can help me, I''m too embarrassed to talk to my aunt, right?"


    The Great Sage felt that he could do whatever he wanted, but he was also afraid that he would have to be escorted by his mother to do family homework without helping him to do carpentry.


    Lao Niang is now determined to let them be admitted to the double first-class, Monkey said that Yali Shanda.


    Now I can go to the grandfather''s house to help. Brother Monkey feels very good, but before Ma Liu agrees, Brother Monkey still wants to talk about the conditions: "Xiao Xun, the skill test you have produced is getting more and more difficult, I will help this. For a few days, don''t give me papers."


    Qixun snorted coldly: "My mother agreed to this matter. I haven''t given you a selection of the five-year college entrance examination and three-year simulation selection. Lingtai Fangcunshan was also TPO1 in the fairyland back then? Are you afraid of doing homework? Second brother Come on, take out the energy of studying that you have been striving for in the past, crossing the East China Sea, and going straight to Hezhou, Xi Niu, isn''t it delicious to study it?"


    Well, it''s quite fragrant. Brother Monkey rolled his eyes.


    Two updates today


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： You really cant talk to Xiaoxun about conditions, the more you talk, the more

    Chapter 57 Really can''t talk about conditions with Xiaoxun, the more you talk, the more pits you will get


    At that time, Huaguo Mountain was not enough for him to build. Brother Monkey felt that he still had to learn some skills. Unfortunately, Dongsheng Yingzhou is the world of demons, and the human race is better at learning this kind of thing.


    So he bid farewell to his monkeys and his few righteous brothers, and went to Hezhou, Xiniu, and entered Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai. In Xiaoxun''s words, Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai was considered the top of the four states at that time. Schools, of course, are not top-notch, and Brother Monkey feels that he is not worthy of his status as a born god.


    As a natural **** and demon, what about his learning ability?


    So it didn''t take long for him to graduate.


    Cough, it sounds good to say that you have learned something, and the ugly point is to be swept out of the house.


    Actually, Brother Monkey thinks he still has a lot of skills that he hasn''t learned yet. This is frustrating.


    However, it is said that that is its destiny, the arrangement of heaven.


    Brother Monkey scoffed at this.


    Born to raise him, is it because he is such a unique existence to be a tool monkey for others?


    is thinking of beautiful things, but no one has asked him, he will not answer!


    Alas, but Xiaoxun taught him mathematics. The more he taught, the deeper he went, and his homework was different from the third and fifth sisters. Brother Monkey felt that he was being targeted by his dear little sister Xiaoxun.


    They are all brothers and sisters, how can they be treated differently?


    Although this depth is actually not difficult for him, if there is no sense of urgency, Brother Monkey also wants to learn comfortably. Guan Jian is that this kind of learning can not obviously improve his strength, and seriously affects his enthusiasm for learning.


    He felt that Xiao Xun should relieve him of the burden!


    Xiao Xunyu persuaded her brother Monkey earnestly: "Those who work hard serve people, and those who work hard serve people. Brother, although you are good at fighting, but if you have the ability to drive someone who can beat you to fight for you, isn''t it more fragrant? Besides, even if it is an immortal, we will do it for you. Isn''t it necessary to cultivate immortals in science? Cultivating immortals scientifically can do more with less! Mathematics is a game for people with high IQs. Brother, you are so good at learning, it proves that you are smart. Third sister is smart enough, but she is not as good as you when it comes to learning. Brother I feel like your IQ is about to catch up with mine. I''ll deepen your physics later."


    Brother Monkey: .


    As expected, he is my Xiaoxun. While complimenting others, he did not forget to compliment himself by the way.


    Wait, physics should also deepen the progress?


    Sure enough, we can��t talk to Xiaoxun about conditions, the more we talk, the more pits we will get.


    Brother Monkey decided to go out: "I went to the grandpa''s house to help."


    Gongyu Mingxi followed behind and shouted, "Hao''er, just change into a linen blouse when you go to work."


    Well, it''s really my mother, he made so much money, and my mother couldn''t bear to wear clothes.


    Today, I thought that I would not go out, so I would do some handwork for Xiaoxun at home, so the stinking monkey brother specially wore new clothes of silk and satin.


    However, the Bull Demon King would rather be beaten than listen to his wife''s words, but he didn''t dare to ignore his mother''s words, because the consequences were more serious than being beaten, and the mother would recite the golden hoop spell on him.


    Brother Monkey reluctantly went back to the house and changed into the thick linen shirt he often wears in the mountains, and went straight to the grandfather''s house.


    In the afternoon, there is actually no heavy work to do.


    The hardest part of making tofu is grinding the beans and hanging the soy milk, but this is the work that needs to be done in the middle of the night. After hanging the soy milk, boil it directly and then press the tofu. After it is done, the sky will be bright, and it is just time to go out and sell it.


    But in the second half of the night, it was also the time when Brother Monkey took his family to practice. After the practice, he had to practice martial arts and have morning classes, so it was not realistic to come to help in the morning.


    As for picking beans, how could he have the patience? Brother Monkey thought about it for a while, he might as well do some light-hearted work.


    He picked up all the water in the tank for soaking the beans by himself, then went to chop wood, picked up the axe and dropped the wood.


    The first cousin Lingzhou and the second cousin Lingqi, who were originally going to chop wood, could only help him on the side, and the speed of stacking firewood could not keep up with his speed of chopping firewood.


    Lingzhou asked him, "Brother Hao, why are you free to come and help with your work today?"


    Brother Monkey was annoyed: "Xiao Xun asked her to come over. She said she wanted to ask my aunt to help me adjust the spinning wheel and loom she made. My mother and sisters are not good at spinning and weaving."


    Lingzhou looked unhappy at him, and said with a smile: "Then you can just talk to the fourth aunt. Why do you need to be an au pair? These heavy tasks are not what the fourth aunt can do."


    Four aunts are basically spinning and weaving at home, and the family��s tax is mostly dependent on the cloths she weaves, so she didn��t need her to intervene in making tofu.


    Recently, my mother and third aunt were busy making tofu, so my fourth aunt took over the daily laundry.


    When Brother Monkey heard that the fourth aunt had to wash the clothes of a large family every day, he thought to himself that there are nearly 20 people in the family, even if the weather is cold now, not everyone changes clothes every day, but the sweating of the heavy work, but it is necessary to do it every day. It''s a lot to change. He said: "Xiao Xun feels distressed that the mother and the third sister are too hard to wash clothes, and they are afraid that their hands will suffer from frostbite. They say that they need to make a laundry machine. When it is ready, I will send one to your family, so that my aunt will have one. It''s easy for them."


    Lingzhou goes to his house every day, and naturally knows that little sister Xiaoxun has always been working on woodworking, but she doesn''t know that she is making spinning wheels and looms. After all, the finished product looks very different from the current spinning wheel and loom.


    He was still wondering what it was for, but this girl Xiaoxun mysteriously said she wanted to keep it a secret, so she didn''t tell him for the time being.


    Now the spirit boat is very calm. With Xiaoxun''s cleverness, he won''t be surprised any more now.


    But she can''t spin or weave yarn, and she doesn''t have a spinning loom at home, how could she still make it?


    Lingzhou is still a little skeptical: "Is it really a spinning wheel and a loom? I think it looks different from the current spinning wheel and loom, can it be used?"


    Brother Monkey raised his eyebrows: "Don''t doubt Xiaoxun''s brain if you doubt anything."


    That is a genius scholar with an IQ of 211.


    Think of him as the Monkey King, who can only shatter the void by practicing to the extreme. His little sister is a mortal, but she is a top scientist who participated in and presided over the design and manufacture of spaceships.


    Alas, really, scientific cultivation of immortals can achieve twice the result with half the effort?


    If he had a spaceship at the time, would it be so hard to run with the kids?


    Brother Monkey has a heart.


    Lingzhou shut up quickly after hearing this.


    Really, I think that Yan Lingzhou was also a proud young man at the beginning, but he was recently beaten by the younger brothers and sisters of the second uncle''s family.


    The most convincing among them is little sister Xiaoxun, her brain is different from ordinary people.


    The most difficult question for him, Xiao Xun can report the answer by opening his mouth. Then he also taught him some quick calculation methods and formulas. After he tried the calculation, he could only worship.


    Now let him do the math problems that he couldn''t think of an answer to before, he would have the answer with just a little brainstorm.


    Thinking about these questions when taking exams in the future, when others are bald, he writes the answers in seconds, and he can''t help but feel superior in terms of IQ.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Festival people just dont like shows

    Chapter 58 People just don''t like shows


    Lingzhou, who was secretly refreshed by his superiority in IQ, rushed to agree with his brother Hao: "That''s true, what little sister Xiaoxun said, it will definitely be done. If you really make a machine that can wash clothes, my mother and I don''t know how happy the third and fourth aunts are. What a day to save!"


    My sister developed a number of hobbies, and the development was not bad. Brother Monkey, who felt that he was very talented in other aspects besides cultivation, was proud when he mentioned his little sister: "Definitely."


    The honest, honest and honest young man Lingqi expressed his doubts: "There is still a machine that can wash clothes?"


    After expressing his doubts, he started his dream: "Oh, it would be great if there was a machine to help with cooking, a machine to help farming, and a machine to help fetch and boil water."


    Brother Monkey: You are very thoughtful, boy.


    Isn��t it all there?


    Xun said that in her previous life, when she was cooking, washing, farming, harvesting, cleaning, and cleaning, it was all machines instead of labor. People traveled by car, and planes could go to the sky.


    Although in the immortal world, gods can do these things with the touch of a finger, but in Xiaoxun''s previous life, people were all mortals.


    Brother Monkey patted his second cousin on the shoulder to show encouragement: "I still have a dream, what if one day it will come true?"


    Inspiration: .


    "I''ll just say it casually, you take it seriously, how can there be such beautiful things in the world? If there are such things, wouldn''t the life be more comfortable than the gods?"


    True Immortal Monkey Brother: In fact, immortals are not so comfortable.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on Lingqi''s face: "If Xiaoxun can really make a laundry machine, then I will help Xiaoxun take it out and sell it. Keeping it can make a lot of money."


    Brother Monkey wondered, the second cousin is actually not very talkative. Today, he talks more than usual.


    Compared to the excellent first cousin, the second cousin, when he doesn''t speak, you can hardly notice his existence. Among the cousins, he is also the most inconspicuous, looking very honest and honest.


    Although they were all brothers and sisters who didn''t like reading in the past, but Brother Monkey, before he awakened his memory, he was also scouring the sky. Even if he didn''t like reading, he was still a smart boy, and he was ordinary in all aspects. People from one world, so the two brothers do not have any common language because they do not like to read. The two don''t play together very much, and even their very close cousins ??are not too familiar with each other.


    Lingzhou looked surprised when he saw him, and explained funny: "Since the family has a tofu business, this kid wants to go to the town to open a shop. Except for my father who is a cashier, the family is either a farmer. People, or scholars, have never been a businessman, I don��t know who this kid has passed down, and he is particularly interested in doing business.��


    The second cousin Lingqi and the first cousin Lingzhou are the brothers of the same mother, but the two brothers have completely different personalities, one is too good, the other is like an invisible man, he does everything silently, and he looks too simple and honest, but a businessman, Aren''t they all exquisite?


    But everyone has their own hobbies. Brother Monkey said he can do it if he wants to.


    "Then when Xiaoxun makes it, leave the business to the second brother."


    Although I don''t believe that little sister Xiaoxun can make a laundry machine, Lingqi''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "Brother Hao, do you really believe me? If Xiaoxun really does it, give it to me?"


    Brother Monkey said that there is no problem at all: "But with Xiaoxun''s temperament, if you make one, you won''t be busy with this machine anymore. If you really want to do this business, you have to go to the hall master, the hall master is not available, you You can also ask his brother Lingfeng for help. I heard Xiaoxun say that, in fact, brother Lingfeng''s carpentry skills can be apprenticed. It''s just that the cousin has higher requirements, so he kept pressing him and didn''t let him pick up the work. "


    Lingqi responded quickly: "Sure, I''ll wait for the finished product of little sister Xiaoxun. When I see the finished product, I will go to Brother Lingfeng."


    Lingzhou rolled his eyes from the side, and the eight characters haven''t been written yet. Look at the energy these two boys are talking about!


    But looking at his usually silent younger brother''s rare excitement, it seemed that the whole person was bright and lively, Lingzhou couldn''t bear to hit him, and changed the subject: "These firewoods are enough to burn for half a month, so there is no need to chop them. Brother Hao, didn''t you say you want to discuss with the fourth aunt about debugging the spinning wheel loom? I will lead you to the fourth aunt."


    Lingqi left behind to put the axe and other tools, and Brother Monkey followed the spirit boat to find the fourth aunt Si Shi, who was weaving cloth. When Si Shi heard this, he smiled and said, "You child, it''s not a problem, just say it. Now, why did you come here to help with your work? Well, it''s not early today, so I won''t go, if you''re not in a hurry, I''ll be done in the morning, and I''ll be there in the afternoon."


    Brother Monkey thanked him, and went to say goodbye to the old man. When he was about to go out, the eldest grandmother chased after him and gave him a basket: "In it is the dried bean curd made from the leftover tofu sold yesterday, to give you a taste, and some more. Red beans are all bought in exchange for tofu, aren''t your sisters making snacks? These red beans are just right for stuffing."


    Brother Monkey did not refuse, but accepted it with a smile: "Then go back and make some desserts and bring them to you to taste."


    The grandmother said hello with a smile.


    Brother Monkey went home, just in time to make dinner. Mother and Lingsu collected their work and were about to go to the kitchen.


    Brother Monkey handed the basket to Mei Niang: "The dried bean curd from the eldest grandmother and a few catties of red beans are for us to make dim sum stuffing."


    Qixun saw Brother Monkey coming back, and ran over to ask about the fourth aunt. After hearing this, he said, "Don''t we still have the dried radish that the aunt gave me last time? Dice and fry it with dried tofu, and have dinner."


    asked Brother Monkey again: "Did you tell the fourth aunt? Is she willing to help?"


    "Yes, come over tomorrow afternoon."


    Brother Monkey originally wanted to go into the kitchen to be a chef, but when he saw Xiaoxun, he took his sister to talk: "Xiaoxun, you can''t imagine that the second cousin''s temperament likes doing business, and he said that he would wait for you to make the washing machine. , let him sell it. Can this thing be sold?"


    Qi Xun really hadn''t paid much attention to his second cousin before. Among the cousins, the second cousin was ordinary and unremarkable, and he didn''t like to talk, so it was really difficult for people to notice.


    However, Qixun felt that the second cousin was a showy person. Don''t look at what he did silently, but he did everything safely, and when things were handed over to him, he silently did things properly.


    People just don''t like show.


    What he is not interested in, he can do well, and what he is interested in, he can definitely do better.


    In his previous life, Qixun followed her uncle, and he met a big man in the industry. He seemed to be an honest person, but he did the job he did to the top level in the world. Because the products must use the materials produced by other companies, the top companies have to look at him and abide by the industry rules he has formulated.


    And this person is very patriotic, and he is a well-known patriotic entrepreneur in the entire Chinese country, so Qixun was deeply impressed by him.


    Two updates today


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： I forgot that he was managed by a mother

    Chapter 59 I forgot that he is someone who is in charge of a mother


    Nichihiro thinks that people with ideals should be respected, and all interests should be supported as a family member as long as they do not interfere with society and harm others.


    Besides, business behavior is also an important part of maintaining the orderly development of society. Although this era is not very friendly to businessmen, even in this era, people who can make achievements in business themselves should not be underestimated.


    As long as the expansion of ?? capital can be controlled within a benign range, it is good capital.


    "It can be sold, since Brother Lingqi likes to do business, then let him do it."


    Anyway, she is only interested in improving and improving the level of technology itself. As for how what she makes creates social value, she is actually not good at it.


    If someone could help her do that, of course she would love it.


    Sit and reap the benefits, who doesn''t like it? What''s more, she created the value itself, not really reap the benefits.


    The most important thing is that the second cousin is his own. In the ancient social environment where the family rules and even the laws of the state are above, the blood relationship is a natural alliance. As long as the other party''s character is not bad, it is worth relying on. Trust, because everyone has the same interests.


    In my own family, including my father and elder brother, it is estimated that there is no one who is interested in doing business and can be passionate about it.


    Don''t look at the second brother and the third sister are making a lot of money now, but the way they make money is the same as Qixun, which has little to do with the word business in essence.


    To put it bluntly, they just create and harvest products, and then complete the simplest transaction. It is true that transactions are the most critical part of business, but the key to creating huge benefits is not actually transactions, but other work done before the completion of the transaction.


    In later generations, marketing is a big question.


    And the management of the enterprise and the formulation of strategies are the prerequisites for the success of business behavior.


    Since you don��t want to do it, maybe you can��t do it well, then leave it to someone who is willing and able to do it. This is a wise choice.


    Qi Xun was very open about this.


    Let the right people do the right things. This is the effective use of resources.


    She is a technologist, so let her do business, it would be embarrassing for herself, why bother?


    Niang and Xiaowu are just like talented women, contribute to the cultural cause of mankind, and add a few bright pearls to the cultural galaxy. That is the great blessing of mankind and the value of their lives.


    Sanjie''s value and mission as a genius doctor is to save the dead and heal the wounded.


    As for the second brother, let him be a man who will hit him with a stick when he is unhappy, go to the business circle to intrigue and intrigue, what is the joke? Qi Xun is very worried about letting her monkey brother do business. If he encounters business fraud, he will definitely die.


    "After I debug the spinning wheel and loom, I will make a washing machine. If it sells well, then our family will have more money."


    Having said that, Qixun asked Brother Monkey, "How much money does our family have now?"


    Brother Monkey did the math: "About four hundred taels, right? We haven''t sold the medical book you copied. Third sister has a lot of medicinal materials, and many ginsengs that are less than a hundred years old have not yet been sold."


    The ones that are more than a hundred years old are kept at home.


    "Among the medicinal materials, the most valuable ones are Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng. The third sister said that we went to the county town together a few years ago and sold all the things we didn''t plan to keep from the farm. We should be able to start with three or four hundred taels."


    Qixun listened, thinking that if you don''t count the expenses after going to the capital, these few hundred taels are enough for her family to live a good life. Anyway, as long as life is not about luxury, then her family will not be short of money.


    Fortunately, my mother and Xiao Wu are more particular about food and clothing, and the second brother is a bit more stinky. She sometimes needs some money to buy materials to make things. It''s about the silver.


    Qixun said: "Second brother, can I order some tools and buy some materials?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "You have to ask your mother about it."


    Don''t look at the fact that half of the money in the house is earned by me, but I don''t care about the money.


    Qixun smiled with a guilty conscience: "Then I''ll ask my mother."


    In other words, she swore that the family''s money-making would be handed over to her. Of course, so far, apart from the tofu that she made and will be able to share some money in the future, she didn''t earn a single penny, and the family spent the most money. The presence.


    Fortunately, my mother is a good mother, and my brothers and sisters are good brothers and sisters.


    In the evening, Qi Xun mentioned that he wanted to buy some materials and order some tools. Meiniang Hao, who was convinced that his daughter was a genius scientist in science, had no objection, and promised not to mention more readily: "Okay, if you need anything, you can go to the county seat by yourself. Buy it. Take it back from me as much as you want."


    Sister Lin bit her chopsticks and followed the trend: "Then, mother, can I go to the county town with my second brother and sister? I want to buy the best plain silk, and then buy a set of embroidery needles and the best silk thread to come back. "


    She plans to embroider a large screen as a gift for her parents when her new house is built.


    Embroider some purses and handkerchiefs for the family. If I have time, I will make embroidered clothes for my mother, my sister and my second brother.


    Gongyu Mingxi has never rejected the reasonable demands of his children, no matter the past or the present.


    "In the next few days, you are all free. Let''s go to the county seat. I originally wanted to go before the new year to organize the New Year''s goods. The big deal is that we will go there again a year ago."


    Anyway, I bought a donkey at home. Although Xiaoxun''s carriage has not been made yet, I can borrow a scooter. It can be seated.


    With his current status as a farmer, there is really no need to pay attention to ostentation.


    The only bad thing is that the official road to the county seat is on the edge of the canal. It is windy and cold. If you take a scooter without a car, the children will only suffer a little bit along the way.


    But now several of her own children, including herself, are practicing and practicing martial arts. They are still in good health, and they are not afraid of the cold wind one day.


    Gongyu Mingxi also wants to go out for a walk.


    From the capital to Yanjia Village more than ten years ago, it was the only time she had gone far in her life.


    Lingsu is okay. As a child of Jianghu in her previous life, she has been floating outside since she left Medicine King Valley. Brother Monkey is a person who has gone to trouble in heaven, and Qixun does not need to mention it, but Lingyu has only traveled back and forth from Yangzhou to the capital twice in her past life, and at that time, she was young and saddened by the death of her relatives. ?


    You can go out when you hear it, how can you be unhappy?


    "Mother, when will we go?"


    "Didn''t Xiaoxun invite your fourth aunt to come over tomorrow to help people adjust the spinning loom? Let''s go after we get it done. It''s too late to come back that day, let''s find a good inn in the county, stay for one night and come back, let you guys Have a good day."


    After dinner, Lingyu followed Lingsu to clean up the pots and bowls. Qixun pulled her monkey brother and whispered, "Will you meet that guy Cui Gui?"


    Brother Monkey sneered, "What are you afraid of, even if you meet, you and Su''er can protect themselves, and my mother and Xiaowu are protected by me."


    Am I afraid you can''t fight? I was afraid that my mother knew you were fighting outside and came back to beat you. Although I am worried, I also know that it is fake.


    Qixun''s tone was faint: "You said that if my mother knew that you were causing trouble outside, would you scold people?"


    Brother Monkey: Forget that he is not a born monkey now, he is managed by his mother!


    The first update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： There are tigers in the heart

    Chapter 60 There is a tiger in the heart


    This is such a sweet annoyance.


    Brother Monkey scratched his head.


    Qi Xun''s dark joy, for a person like her monkey brother who can''t even bind the world, the only thing that can make him willing to restrain his edge is the only word of love.


    But Qixun knew even more that because of this blood-derived kinship, neither his mother nor their sisters would use Brother Monkey''s natural love for them to bind his nature.


    They will only try to clear all the obstacles that stand in his way on his way.


    "Brother, don''t worry, you are the big sage brother who wants to be on par with Tian, ??why has your mother ever scolded you? Even if the Cui family is a famous family in Daxia, but looking at the Cui family''s family style and her mother''s background, how could she put Cui In the eyes of my wife? You did good to save people, and you did nothing wrong. Even if your mother knew about it, she would only praise you for what I did well. Besides, mother and our sisters, why are you afraid of revenge? People who violate their own rules of conduct? We are not afraid of the Cui family. In terms of force, we have you, we have black belly tricks, we have three sisters, we have reason, we have mother and Xiaowu. The Cui family is famous, and what they want is reputation, even if The Cui family in Linjiang doesn''t care, and the master family of Cui''s capital will not care. Fame and face are the power of Cui''s century-old family. Mother composes a poem, sings a song, and writes an essay. The Cui family has been stinky for thousands of years."


    Speaking of this, Qixun''s usually indifferent face showed a ruthless expression: "If they use their power to suppress our interests, if I am ruthless, only offering the method of fine steel forging will be enough to drive people to pull out the Cui family. Not to mention, I can also create the most sophisticated and lethal weapon in the world, which is the weapon of the country."


    "The method of forging steel?"


    "It''s harder and sharper than the best iron at present, and it can create the top weapons that appear far from the level of craftsmanship. In addition to making weapons, there are other wider uses. I can even create a rudimentary musket cannon, Thousands of enemies are enemies of ten thousand people, and they are bombarded with one cannon, and they are all cannon fodder."


    Brother Monkey thinks, don''t look at the fact that Xiao Xun''s family is addicted to carpentry on the surface, and he doesn''t care about anything else. It seems that the most harmless to humans and animals, but she is the real big killer when she is ruthless.


    Brother Monkey said: "My sister, it''s still you who are powerful. You often say that no matter how high your martial arts are, you are afraid of a kitchen knife. Your kitchen knife is too powerful. Is this what you call a dimensionality reduction attack?"


    Qixun smiled shyly: "How can you be powerful, big sage brother. I''m just a mortal means." Monkey brother, you are a real warrior who can pierce the sky.


    Brother Monkey: Are you still shy? I believe in you asshole.


    Seeing Brother Monkey''s face, Qi Xun defended himself to prove that he was actually a little white lotus: "I was born under the red flag and grew up in a new society. How could I hurt innocent people? Just hi. As a soldier, it is my mission and responsibility to protect my family and my country!"


    Brother Monkey snorted.


    His eyes are so bright that he can''t see the inside hidden by this girl''s very deceptive appearance?


    This little girl is essentially a ruthless man with a real heart.


    The teachings she received in her previous life, her status as a soldier, her responsibilities and beliefs, all kept her inner tiger down to death.


    It''s no wonder that although she is diligent in practicing Qinggong, she has a soft spot for his improved swordsmanship.


    Knife is the king of soldiers, the most tyrannical.


    The innocent and cute little girl who smiled in front of her was actually a domineering master in her bones.


    Her rebelliousness is exactly the same as her own.


    At this moment, Brother Monkey discovered why he loves the third sister and the fifth sister, but only thinks Xiaoxun, the fourth sister, is the most appetizing to him.


    In their bones, they are two brothers and sisters, they are the same people.


    Brother Monkey rubbed her head fiercely, and said with a grin, "Have fun being your craftsman, you and I, Brother Monkey, are everything."


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "What craftsman, I am scientific research! I am turning scientific research results into productivity, such a high-level thing, how can you be so down-to-earth when you say this? You are my brother. You have to respect my career too!"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes and said, "Xing Xing Xing, I especially respect my genius scientist, okay? What exactly do scientists do?"


    Seven Searches: .


    "What are you two whispering about?" Mei Niang suddenly attacked, but she didn''t really care about the answer, "When Su Er and Xiao Wu finish cleaning the kitchen, let''s play mahjong."


    Reading and writing at night hurts my eyes. It��s been a busy day. It��s time to rest and find something that the whole family can participate in. There is no shortage of parent-child time.


    Brother Monkey immediately had a bitter face.


    His pockets were cleaner than his face, and there was not a single piece of copper left.


    At present, he and Sanmei, the two most earners in the family, are the poorest. Small search followed. Niang and Xiao Wu are the richest.


    The hardest thing is that he even paid half a year of pocket money in advance for next year.


    All lost to Niang and Xiaowu.


    The Monkey King, the Monkey King, who made a lot of trouble in the Heavenly Palace, never imagined that one day he would be troubled by becoming a poor man with nothing in his pocket.


    So should we cheat or not?


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "Mother, I even lost next year''s pocket money to you. I have no money to play mahjong with you."


    Shihiro clicked his tongue from the side, this involution is a bit serious.


    At this moment, she completely forgot that her brother Monkey''s extreme poverty was caused by the fact that she poured water on Mei Niang and Sister Lin as soon as she played mahjong, and she was the culprit.


    Brother Monkey was almost **** off by the sympathy on her face.


    Gongyu Mingxi said happily: "Isn''t this still available for withdrawal in the second half of the year?"


    Brother Monkey: .


    In the end, the hemp game at night was carried out as scheduled, but Qixun failed to play due to the strong opposition of her monkey brother and third sister.


    As a Monkey King with integrity and persistence, of course Brother Monkey didn''t cheat, he finally won back some bronze coins with his ability. Brother Monkey regained his confidence in his card skills: "Continue tomorrow night."


    Qixun demolished the stage on the side: "Ten bets and nine loses."


    Gongyu Mingxi said: "As far as gaming is concerned, I have never failed."


    Gambling is gambling, and what is gambling? Qixun felt that her mother was indeed a cultural person, and she was well versed in the way of filters.


    The fourth aunt really came to help the next day, followed by second cousin Lingqi.


    There was not much to do in the afternoon. Yesterday, Brother Monkey helped chop the firewood again, and the water tank was also full of water, so he had to go to the door in his spare time.


    In fact, the main purpose is to see the spinning wheel and loom made by the little cousin, and judge whether the little girl can really make a washing machine.


    Qixun also wondered, the second cousin could see the business opportunities of washing machines when he heard Brother Monkey mention the washing machine, but why did he turn a blind eye to the more useful spinning wheels and looms?


    Lingqi smiled and said, "Washing machines are just a way to make women feel lighter. Spinning wheels and looms are different. Such things are not something that can be easily sold."


    Shihiro couldn''t help but take a serious look at his second cousin.


    This cousin is the real talent inside.


    Two updates today


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： I wish one day

    Chapter 61 I Wish One Day


    As soon as he heard about the advanced level of the spinning wheel and the loom, he judged the deep value of the spinning machine made by Qixun. He knew that this thing was not something that a young man could hold in his hand. So I don''t even have the idea of ??hitting it.


    Self-awareness, self-control, and practical spirit. Qixun feels that no matter what he does, his second cousin should be a person who can eventually succeed.


    Qixun stood on tiptoe, stretched out his arm and patted Lingqi''s shoulder with a solemn expression: "Brother Lingqi, you will definitely become a particularly successful businessman in the future."


    I was actually encouraged by the little girl?


    Lingqi was dumbfounded.


    "A businessman is not something to boast about."


    Qixun strongly disagreed with this statement: "Shi, agriculture, industry and commerce are the pillars of the country, and there is no distinction between noble and lowly. Both good citizens are the imperial court, and there is no clear law to distinguish the noble from the lowly. Brother Lingqi, since you are committed to doing business, you are a great person. Don''t be selfish. In the end, no one is more noble than the other, it''s just a difference in the social division of labor. Three hundred and sixty lines, every line is a champion, no matter what line a person achieves the peak, it is enough to make people look up to. I hope that one day, when Daxia people mention Linjiang Yan Lingqi, they can only admire and admire. At that time, I can proudly say, ah, Linjiang Yan Lingqi, he is my brother. "


    Ling Qi''s blood boiled.


    Yan''s family has passed on farming and reading for several generations, and the elders all expected them to make achievements in reading, but he likes to trade. For a long time, Lingqi has been ashamed because of this, feeling that he has failed the high expectations of his elders, so he has never dared to say it.


    Recently, he started a tofu business at home, so he dared to express a little bit of his wish to do business in the future.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to tell the elders directly, he only revealed a little to his elder brother Lingzhou, and expressed his hope to open a small shop in the town in front of the elders. Fortunately, the elders only said that it is not yet time to open a shop, and they did not directly object. This gave him hope.


    Hearing Xiaoxun''s words today made him firm up his beliefs.


    He believes that he can do a good job, even if he can''t guarantee that he can become the top businessman and become an existence that people look up to. No, he has never had that kind of ambition, but he will definitely be down-to-earth and achieve his goals. . Even if Xiaoxun can''t be proud of his cousin in the future, he hopes that he can at least live up to his efforts.


    Xiaoxun sister''s encouragement and support, and even willing to hand over the business to him, which moved him very much.


    Although there is no shadow of the washing machine, he has already made up his mind to make money for Xiaoxun. If he succeeds, he will give Xiaoxun''s sister''s dowry in the future.


    Qixun didn''t know that her second cousin was already thinking about her dowry. After encouraging her cousin, she quickly took her fourth aunt to the workshop she separated from Brother Monkey''s bedroom to adjust the spinning wheel.


    If you can debug it, you can spin rabbit fur.


    This unfortunate day is getting colder and colder. Putting a sweater under your cotton coat will at least make you feel less guilty when you go out, right?


    For this kind of days when the heating basically depends on shaking, Nanami really had enough.


    Her family is not bad, at least there is a silk and cotton jacket to wear when going out, and a silk and cotton quilt can be covered after burning the kang at night, and most of the people in the village can only rely on Puxu kapok straw, which is extremely poor in keeping warm. something for the winter.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yanjia Village lives at the foot of the mountain, there is no shortage of firewood, and many people have accumulated some skins over the years, and they will freeze to death in winter.


    As far as she knows, in many places there are old people and children who freeze to death every year.


    Shihiro really hopes that his space can be opened sooner, nothing else, some agricultural plant seeds, especially cotton seeds, can be taken out.


    At that time, she must vigorously promote cotton cultivation.


    Not only can this save the lives of many poor people in winter, but cotton is also a military material and has many uses.


    The fourth aunt, Mrs. Si, is proficient in spinning. After listening to Qixun��s introduction to the use of the spinning wheel, he took the spun yarn that had been prepared earlier and started working.


    At first, she was not familiar with how to use the spinning wheel, but gradually she became comfortable with it, and her speed became faster and faster. If there was something she felt uncomfortable with, she also told Qixun in time, and Qixun wrote it down one by one, thinking about how to improve it. .


    Si Shi quickly finished spinning a roll of finished product, stopped his hand and said: "This spinning wheel is really excellent. The spinning speed is about four or five times that of the spinning wheel I am used to. If I usually use this kind of spinning wheel, this year, the light Spinning makes a lot of money. If your loom also has the efficiency of a spinning wheel, then as a woman, I can make an extra taels of silver for my family a year. It��s not just the faster, faster spinning threads. , obviously better, the yarn didn''t break at all. Xiaoxun, it''s really important that you make a spinning wheel."


    Qi Xun said with a smile: "The fourth aunt will try the loom again. I will debug it according to the suggestion of the fourth aunt. After the completion of the work, the fourth aunt will try it again. It''s for the fourth aunt."


    Si Shi hurriedly waved his hand: "This is impossible, not to mention the loom, the price of an ordinary spinning wheel is not low, mine was bought with the dowry money when I got married, and it cost more than ten taels of silver. Your spinning wheel is worth at least thirty or forty taels. No matter if you are a family, I can''t take advantage of you as an aunt. Besides, Xiao Xun, I haven''t tried the loom yet, I can''t say, but this spinning wheel. It''s not easy to let people know. If you want me to tell you, you have to wait for your father to come back, and then make calculations. "


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "I didn''t plan to let it go easily. But I can still give it to my aunt. You can just let people see this spinning wheel for now. No one is using it in my house. You can take this spinning wheel back. Your original spinning wheel will be used. If it doesn''t work, I''ll just sell it. I won''t give it to you for nothing. Although the spinning wheel is mainly made of wood, the wood costs no money, but some parts are made of iron, which cost a few taels of silver. You use the money from selling the old car, Just pay me the cost of the iron parts."


    Sister Si wants this spinning wheel, of course, the second sister-in-law Gong Yu can''t use it, and a few little nieces haven''t learned to spin, so she doesn''t want it, and the spinning wheel is lying in vain. After thinking about it for a while, Mrs. Si said, "So, the fourth aunt will take advantage of you. You can exchange thirty taels of silver for this spinning wheel, will it work?"


    The iron parts Qixun cost a few taels, and the wood was the best material, and it was worth a few taels. In addition to her labor costs, the cost was actually less than 10 taels. Thirty taels must have been earned. But according to the market, thirty taels of silver is really cheap.


    Qixun replied with a smile, but he also put forward a condition: "I originally made this spinning wheel to spin rabbit wool, but no one in my family can spin a good thread, so I have to ask my aunt to help me with this."


    Shi Shi was relieved and apologetic, feeling that he took advantage of his little niece. (Thanks very much to the walking tea tree, the teacher, who is not idle at all, Yan Hai Nawan, Yu Qisiao, Ni Ni, Yi Hua and other relatives for their rewards, and I am very grateful to the relatives who caught insects, I have already After I changed it, I have been posting the manuscripts before, so I couldn''t thank you for your support in time. I ran out of manuscripts today. I sent a post in the city last night. I took this opportunity to thank my parents for their support. Every time I see everyone I have the illusion that I have written a good book, haha, but when I look at the background data, it always tells me, dear, sober up.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Its really cool to show each others babies

    Chapter 62 It''s really cool to show each other baby


    Si Shiyuan thought in her heart that the old spinning wheel could be sold for nearly ten taels of silver, and if she added another twenty taels, she could take it out. She didn''t take advantage of it in vain. clothes.


    Now that the little niece has put forward conditions, how can she not? Hastily said: "What''s wrong with this? It''s just that I haven''t spun rabbit hair before, so I have to try it first."


    Everything has to have a process, Qixun nodded: "Just try it slowly, if it can be spun, I will teach my four aunts to knit sweaters, which are light and warm to wear. Maybe they can make some money. It''s also simple, Auntie and Auntie can do it whenever they have time."


    There are very few places where farmers can usually get money. Mrs. Si said happily after hearing this: "When the spinning wheel is adjusted, Xiaoxun will tell me how to spin it without wool, and I will make good wool as soon as possible. It''s just, Where does this rabbit hair come from?"


    "Isn''t there a dozen or so rabbits from Auntie''s side before? Zuo''s grandma has also divided more than ten rabbits. My family has nearly fifty rabbits. After raising them for so many days, the hair color is getting more and more shiny, and I will cut it every two days. , let my third sister help to clean up the herbs, and after drying, they will be sent to the fourth aunt."


    Shi said with a smile: "Then let''s try the loom you made."


    The problem with the loom is not too big.


    After testing the machine, Qixun simply sold the loom to Mrs Si for 30 taels of silver. No one used it in her family, and it would fall into ashes.


    "The money for this loom, it won''t be too late to give to my mother when you make money in the future. Our family is not in a hurry to use the money now. You don''t want this machine, I can''t sell it for the time being, just lay it down for ashes."


    Si Shi thought about it, she sold the old loom and spinning wheel. The loom was slightly more expensive. The two can be sold for twenty taels. owed first.


    Fortunately, there is an income for making tofu at home, and now what is a good spinning loom? Sell ??it, put it together, and pay off the arrears in less than a year.


    Thinking of this, Si Shi felt that life was more exciting.


    At least she can earn the expenses for the pen, ink, paper and inkstone that her children usually read.


    Qixun was busy remodeling the spinning wheel and loom. Brother Monkey was helping out, and Lingqi was reluctant to leave, so he was watching.


    Little sister Xiaoxun can build such a good spinning loom, so she can''t really build a washing machine, Lingqi is excited when she thinks about it.


    Gongyu Mingxi knew that the four daughters of his family had the temperament to ignore things outside the window as soon as they started working, so he took Mrs Si to gossip on the kang.


    Si Shi naturally praised the spinning wheel and loom made by Qixun, and then said a little embarrassed: "I''m embarrassed to say that I took advantage of my niece. When a few girls get married later, I will give it to me. They put on a thick layer of makeup."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled brightly, and was very bitter inside.


    There are several babies in my family, and none of them want to get married in the future. Ninety percent of the four younger siblings will not be able to add makeup.


    The matter of inheriting the lineage, probably Qi, can only rely on the eldest son.


    "My family, what are you talking about? No matter how good those two machines are, our family can''t use them. It''s not that you don''t know me. I''m clumsy and can''t spin and weave. Playing around with her carpentry work, in addition to writing and drawing, the fifth girl can also do some embroidery work. You spent dozens of taels to buy those two machines, she is not busy with her work, and she is not sure how beautiful she is. ."


    Si Shi was also happy: "Second sister-in-law said what I said, not my boasting as an aunt. If these three girls in our family are not good, then there will be no good girls in the whole Linjiang County! Second sister-in-law is like you. Character can give birth to such a good girl. It��s a pity that I gave birth to two stinky boys. If I had the ability of the second sister-in-law to give birth to such a good girl, I would wake up laughing in my dreams. How capable are the three girls in our family, Su Er The old man is very proud of his medical skills. After a few injections, the old man''s body will be in good shape. Yu''er is very talented at first glance, and I am not biased, but I am very happy when I look at Yu''er. Xiao Xun Don''t look naughty, but she''s naughty in places, she can make such a good spinning loom at a young age, second sister-in-law, think about it, if she''s older in the future, will it be good?"


    Gongyu Mingxi waved his hand: "They are little people, don''t brag so much. Su''er and Yu''er don''t matter. If Xiaoxun listens, it will only be more aggressive in the future."


    Si Shi smiled and said: "What are you afraid of shopping at home? Outside she is very polite. When the three girls of our family go out, who doesn''t give a thumbs up? After all, our boy is not bad. Second sister-in-law, let me tell you. , Our family''s Lingzhou, in the past six months, several families have invited people to come over to explore, wanting to give him their daughter. However, the elder brother and sister-in-law did not respond. The old man said that Lingzhou''s marriage is not urgent. "


    Gongyu Mingxi has taught Lingzhou for so many days, but he still values ??this nephew very much. Hearing this, he nodded and said, "The old man is right, Lingzhou''s future is not bad, and he won''t be able to run as a scholar next year. After the new year, he is only seventeen years old. What is the urgent matter of getting married? No matter how hard you work, you may be able to win the title in the autumn of the next year. What kind of marriage cannot be said for a teenager who is in his teens?"


    Mrs. Si clapped her hands when she heard it: "That''s what you said. Second sister-in-law, is it really possible for our family''s Lingzhou to win?"


    "There is hope, but there is also luck. His poems and articles are all good, but he is young and lacks some experience and vision. The world is well-informed and knowledgeable, and it is a pity that the family did not join hands before. , if not let Lingzhou follow his second uncle into Beijing to open his eyes, he will improve himself, so he can make up for this shortcoming. But don''t be in a hurry, there will always be a chance to ask him to go out for a walk in the future."


    The children around ?? are still young, a teenager in his teens, why is he in a hurry for an examiner? It''s good to be famous as a teenager, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to enter office too early.


    If conditions permit, Gongyu Mingxi thinks that Lingzhou may be more helpful for his future development if he joins several of his own children to enter the Royal Academy and the National Children''s Academy.


    It''s just that, it''s not good to tell Mrs. Si right now.


    Mrs. Si understood it anyway, her eldest nephew is very likely to become a Juren in the future, and she was very happy. Although he is not his own son, he is the nephew of the direct relative, and now there is no separation of the family. If the eldest nephew has a reputation, he will go out later, and his identity will be different.


    Si Shi smiled and said: "I will talk to my sister-in-law when I go back, and make her happy too. Oh, speaking of it, you Lingwei are not worse than Lingzhou, they are the best children, the two stinky boys I gave birth to. , in the future, if there is half of their two brothers Lingzhou and Lingwei, I should burn high incense."


    Gongyu Mingxi felt that this kind of short-sighted parents, showing each other''s children, is quite interesting, the experience is very novel, and the heart is inexplicably satisfied.


    There will be two updates today and tomorrow, and on October 1st, there will be ten chapters and 20,000 words. In the past ten days and in the next half month or so, I will basically stay in the countryside. My mother is sick and cannot get up and needs to be taken care of, so the update is not good enough. I will wait for this period of time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Section strong logistics group

    Chapter 63 Powerful Logistics Team


    When people praise your baby, it''s a courtesy, and of course I want to praise it back: "Your two boys are also very good, and they will naturally be prosperous in a few years. These children in our family are not bad."


    The two chatted for a while, and Mrs. Si got up to leave. Gongyu Mingxi took her out, and Lingsu followed her with a snack for Mr. Si to bring: "This is the snack I just made, you can take it back to the old man and the younger brothers to taste. taste."


    Si Shi did not refuse to honor the old man: "A few boys have enjoyed a lot of good fortune with the old man. Our cooking skills are getting better and better. In the future, I really don''t know which excellent son will be blessed to marry. to our Suer."


    Lingsu pursed his lips and smiled.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said: "It''s not like the world doesn''t like having daughters, and they are raised by thousands of pets, but they have to send them to other people''s homes. It''s just gouging out our hearts as mothers. I have to keep her more. Years. If we can''t find a good son, we won''t marry."


    Shi Shi sighed: "It''s not like that!"


    Sending off the Si family, it was not early, Gongyu Mingxi asked Lingsu: "What do you want to eat for dinner? I''ll prepare it now, where is Xiaowu?"


    Lingyu is helping to pack the herbs in the backyard at the moment. She had been ill for a long time in her past life, but the backyard of the public manor did not give her a chance to become a doctor after a long illness. People who have been ill for a long time know the importance of a good body. In this life, there is a doctor sister who is a genius, and she will naturally follow and study hard.


    Lingsu''s medical class was the most serious one she took. Even if she doesn''t have her sister''s talent in medicine, but if she learns more, it is impossible to say that she will be able to solve some minor illnesses and pains by herself.


    Lingsu saw that the little sister was interested in medicine, she was smart, and she taught very carefully.


    And Lingyu did learn well, it was only more than a month, she memorized all the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials she had seen, and which medicines she could prepare.


    Lingsu felt that even if the little sister''s medical skills were not as good as hers in the future, it would not be much different. At least it is stronger than the general imperial doctor.


    The family ate dinner in the evening, Gongyu Mingxi only mentioned the spinning wheel and the loom, and asked Qixun''s plan.


    Qi Xun said: "With the help of the second brother, it can be fixed in the next two days. The spinning wheel and the loom are good, but if you want to promote it, it is not so simple. Let''s wait for the title of the father''s gold list. The official body escorts, with such a thin foundation in our clan, even if this business can be done, there will be no less trouble."


    Gongyu Mingxi nodded: "If things are slow, they will be round. There is no rush in these few months. I just hope that your father will save a lot of trouble in high school."


    Lingyu said with a smile: "If there is no accident, Dad should be able to pass the exam. Fourth elder sister might as well think about how to arrange the business of this spinning loom when Dad comes back."


    Qi Xun didn''t want to take matters into his own hands, but he thought about the general direction before: "Leave it to the clan, we want 30% of the members, and don''t need to worry about the rest. The machine is the technology and drawings I provided, and I have the identity of a father. It��s not too much to charge 50%. If the clan agrees, I will provide more machines in the future. When I get the washing machine out first, second brother, you will accompany me into the mountains after I finish, I want to find a The local government will try to make glass after the new year. If the place goes well, I will be able to make farm tools when I come back. Maybe some farm tools will be made before the spring ploughing next year. Even if the glass is finished, it will not be exposed for the time being, but the farm tools can be handed over to the clan. operating in.��


    Threshers, threshers, pears, manpower pumps, these are all made, how much manpower can be saved.


    In fact, Qixun thought about it and felt hard for the farmers in Daxia.


    There is no efficient farming tools, and the yield per mu of grain is too low. The output of one mu of land in one year can only be enough to consume one person for one year. The harvesting of seeds is all manual. That''s it, it''s good when the weather is good, but when there is wind and rain when the grain is harvested, a year of hard work will be in vain. This is not even a pest drought. If it happens, it is really fruitless.


    Although he doesn��t farm his own land, he rents 20 mu of fertile land to his eldest grandfather and his second grandfather, but when the farming is busy, he also has to help. Qixun knows the hard work of farming. No matter how beautiful the scenery of the mountain village is, no matter how much wealth is hidden in this mountain range, the thought of farming makes his heart sink.


    There are a lot of things to do in her plan, but in addition to making a washing machine, finding a suitable place in the mountains to make glass, and improving agricultural tools, these are the most important things in her current plan.


    As for the water heater, because of the limited materials, we can only talk about it later.


    Agriculture is the foundation of the country. Even if no one in the family knows how to farm, the whole family still knows this truth.


    For Qixun to improve agricultural tools, Gongyu Mingxi fully supported: "If you need anything, just say, we can''t help anything else, but it is still possible to take care of your diet and daily life. Of course, you can''t do your studies. Down."


    Lingsu and Lingyu both nodded, Lingyu smiled and said, "If the fourth sister can really improve the farm tools, I will embroider the most beautiful dress for the fourth sister."


    Lingsu also said: "Tell me what you want to eat."


    Brother Monkey said: "You just have to draw out the drawings, just watch me work on the side, and leave the carpentry to me."


    Qixun is really glad that her family has memories from her previous life. No one treats what she did as a child. Instead, they strongly supported her and did all the logistical work for her.


    The most important thing is that the family members have all the vision because of the previous life, so that she can let go of her hands and feet without the slightest concern.


    If she changed her family, in order to protect herself, at her age, she would only be able to live with her neck shrunk for a few years.


    Now, her only small worry is probably the worry that her father and eldest brother who are far away in the capital will not be with them after they have memories of their previous lives. If so, it''s a bit of a hassle. Although there is brother monkey, it is the confidence of their mothers, but if they can live smoothly, who wants to make trouble?


    I hope that even if the big brother has the same memories of his previous life as they do, he will not become crooked.


    It''s better not to point at them, at least to maintain the state before the memory is restored, right?


    Even though there are a lot of things to do, the whole family didn��t take off the practice and martial arts in the second half of the night and the morning class in the morning. After the morning class, the four brothers and sisters were busy each other, and the mother used the time before lunch to explain the classics and history to the big brother.


    Qixun adjusted and improved the spinning wheel loom, and sent it to the fourth aunt Si. She and Brother Monkey were busy making washing machines. After the second cousin Lingqi knew that she had started making washing machines, Dexian would also run over to fight.


    Sanjie Lingsu and Linjie not only packed the medicinal materials, but also cleaned up a batch of rabbit hair. After drying, they handed it over to the fourth aunt. Batch of rabbit wool.


    Touching the white and soft wool, Qixun is really happy, and here is the sweater, sweater, pants, scarf and gloves.


    "Fourth aunt, this is very well spun. How much yarn can be spun from the remaining rabbit hair?"


    "Only three or four threads are spun, and the rest can be spun out of about eight catties."


    There are too few ??, and there is not enough for one person in the family. Guan Jian has good things, and he has to honor the old man first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： The idea is very clear

    Chapter 64 The idea is very clear


    Fortunately, after a fall, the winter is not too long. The rabbits in the mountains are still fat, and their coat color should be good.


    In the winter, the sweater is worn inside. You don��t need to pay too much attention to the color, just keep warm. After Qixun sends off the aunt, he asks Brother Monkey to discuss: ��Brother Dasheng, after the washing machine is ready, you can take me in first. Mountains? Let''s come back from hunting a bunch of rabbits."


    They have raised 70 or 80 rabbits in total. Although the rabbits are multiplying fast, there will be at least 200 or 300 by next spring, but isn''t it urgent to use rabbit fur now?


    It is more convenient to hunt from the mountains.


    Of course, Brother Monkey prefers to go into the mountains rather than idle at home.


    The feeling of traversing through the deep mountains gave him a freedom to return to himself. For him, hunting was secondary.


    Anyway, taking care of a small search is not a problem for him at all.


    "Okay, when will the washing machine be assembled and tested?"


    All the parts have been built. Qi Xun said: "I will install it tomorrow. If it can be used, we will go directly to the mountain the day after tomorrow. This time, I will go with you."


    This time, going into the mountains, catching rabbits is one aspect. Another more important thing is that she intends to enter the depths of the mountains and find a place suitable for burning glass. Although there is no work now, she must be prepared.


    In addition, we have to find some raw materials for making glass, and I don��t know if suitable quartz, silica, feldspar and limestone can be found in this mountain range. If you can find it, it will be very easy.


    Qixun has checked the geological conditions here, and it is still possible to find some raw materials.


    If it doesn''t work, you can only ask Brother Monkey to go out with her to buy it, and then use Brother Monkey''s space to quietly transport it into the mountains.


    The next morning after class, Qixun took Brother Monkey and was busy assembling the washing machine. After it was installed, he took it to the well and tried it out. The effect was good, and there was no need to rework.


    Mei Niang didn''t even attend the small class for Lingzhou. She gathered around to see the strangeness. Seeing the washed clothes, Mei Niang smiled and said, "I can finally live more comfortably this winter."


    The well water is warm in winter and cool in summer, but it is still freezing.


    She felt sorry for her daughter and wanted to take over the laundry, but Lingsu was too sensible to let her mother-in-law touch her hands at all. In the morning when she was teaching Lingzhou, Lingsu washed all the clothes.


    This simple version of the washing machine Qixun uses a foot pedal, which makes it easy to wash clothes.


    Seeing that everyone likes it very much, Qixun is still a little dissatisfied: "Currently this machine can only be washed, not dehydrated, I will think about it when I have time, and make a dehydrated version, so that even if it is cloudy and rainy, I will not be afraid of the clothes after washing. Don''t do it."


    Lingqi knew that the machine was going to be installed today, so he ran over after working in the morning. When he saw the finished product, he was the happiest.


    This is the starting point for his dream to come true.


    "Xiao Xun, since it can be used, can I go to the uncle''s house and ask them to help make it?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "Of course I can go. But it''s not completely good, and we have to apply another layer of anti-corrosion coating. Now it''s too late to make anti-corrosion wood, so I''ll use tung oil. After the anti-corrosion layer is made, the use of this machine The lifespan can be longer.��


    Lingqi excitedly ran to Yan Yonghui''s house.


    Yan Yonghui heard him talk about the function of this washing machine, and knew that this thing would definitely make money, and immediately brought his youngest son Lingfeng to Qixun''s home.


    When he saw something, he had to admit that Xiaoxun''s niece had a clever mind. He, an old carpenter, had been doing woodworking for so many years, and he never thought of doing this kind of thing.


    But this was not what surprised him the most. What surprised him most was, who made this washing machine? Look at this carpentry work, it is not worse than the craftsmanship of his old master.


    Brother Monkey can be proud now: "The drawings are designed by Xiao Xun, and the things are made by me."


    The hall uncle smiled and praised: "It''s good to have craftsmanship, no matter what time, you can''t starve the craftsman to death. If your father is not a learned scholar, I also hope that you will have a good future in studying and studying in the future. Xiao Erlang, you only As a carpenter, you can earn a family business. Compared with you, your cousin Lingfeng is far from you. After learning for so many years, although the craft is still enough, I can''t compare with him. Than."


    Lingfeng said on the side: "Hao brother is a scholar, and his brain is naturally much stronger than that of my son. But my son is not bad, Dad? At my age, carpentry is not much better than me. This apprentice is about the same age as me, but his craftsmanship is not as good as mine. The master said that I can become a teacher, so it is because you have high requirements, and you cannot let me take over the job, so you can only fight for you."


    The uncle ?? glared at him and hummed: "You can''t compare with the good ones? What''s the point of comparing with the inferior ones? Your brother Hao is four or five years younger than you."


    He scratched his head by the "Scholar" Monkey: "Xiao Xun also praised Brother Lingfeng to me a few days ago, saying that he is good at his craftsmanship. If you are busy with your cousin, let Brother Lingqi find Brother Lingfeng to accompany him. What are you doing?"


    Yan Yonghui was also delighted to see the hunter and wanted to try out a washing machine himself, so he laughed: "The day before yesterday, I just finished a batch of furniture ordered by others, and I have been idle these days. The business of this washing machine can be done, not only can it be done. If we do it, we can make the booth bigger. Take the opportunity first, there will always be someone who can imitate it in the future, and it may not be able to make much money at that time. Of course, someday someone will ask for this thing, handmade money You can still make money, and you can do a long-term business.��


    Lingqi said: "Then don''t go out for takeaways, let''s stock up on finished products, and we will sell them when we have enough. When others come back to imitate them, we have already earned our first money back. And we have With this money, you can reduce your profits, and if you do more, the cost will be lower, and if others make a little trouble, the price will naturally be higher than ours, even if the price is reduced, as long as the amount is enough, the profit will not be bad.��


    Qixun felt that she had not mistaken her second cousin, a born businessman.


    Look how clear this sales idea is.


    Even Yan Yonghui nodded when he heard this: "You kid is silent. Your mind is turning fast. It''s a good idea, I think it can be done."


    Lingqi rubbed his head and smiled shyly: "Uncle Hui, if you want to do it, it''s fine. But this drawing is from Xiaoxun, do you think it''s good? This business is a third-tier money for Xiaoxun, you and your two family members A cousin is in charge of the production, I will go to the county to rent a shop and be responsible for selling it, deducting 30% of the cost and Xiaoxun, and the remaining 70%, you are 40%, and I am 30%, okay?"


    The Hallmaster''s family provided the craftsmanship and materials. Lingqi rented out the shop''s initial investment and sales. He didn''t have to worry about sales. The allocation was quite reasonable.


    After all, this business was also brought by Lingqi. To put it bluntly, it may not be impossible to hire a carpenter if others don��t find him, but the risk is higher.


    As for Xiaoxun''s 30%, the synagogue thinks that is also due.


    After all, this washing machine was taken out by someone else.


    "Just do as your kid says."


    After midnight, this book will be on the shelves. I didn''t expect it to be so soon. I thought it would be on the shelves at least in November.


    I want to learn from others to write a single chapter of testimonials on the shelves. I have to think about it, so I will explain it here. After 0:00, ten chapters will be published in a row. Please subscribe. Subscribing to new articles will affect the subsequent recommendation. Of course, the most important thing is that subscription is everyone''s affirmation and encouragement. It will also inspire me to be more motivated to write well.


    The long process of writing a book is actually a process of constant self-denial and struggle, which is a bit difficult.


    Expect subscription and monthly pass recommendation ticket.


    And that''s all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： She is also someone who wants a face.

    Chapter 65 She is also someone who wants face


    After they negotiated here, Yan Yong would bring his son home and rush home. Unlike normal furniture, the washing machine is often wet and used very frequently. Even if it is preservative treatment, the requirements for wood are also very high. But there is no suitable wood, and you have to contact the right wood first.


    Since we plan to stock up the finished products first, the demand for wood cannot be reduced, and we cannot sell it for a while after it is finished. Not to mention the labor, the money for buying wood cannot be less.


    The initial investment is a bit large, Yan Yong will be a little worried, and he may not be able to come up with so much money.


    But he is very optimistic about the business of this washing machine. So even if he was in a dilemma, he had to think of a way, and he couldn''t give up this seemingly profitable way because of a lack of money.


    On the way home, Yan Yonghui was thinking about where to buy some more money.


    When Lingfeng saw that his father didn''t speak, he thought that his father was hesitating whether to do this business or not. When he asked, he found out that the family couldn''t afford so much money to buy raw materials, Lingfeng said: "Father, Qidi said that The lack of wood and money is not the biggest problem. The biggest problem is that just because of you, the big brother, and me, it''s just my father and son. It''s definitely too busy for the three of us to sleep. If you spare it, you can''t do two sets in one day. If you want me to say, it''s better to pull the master and do it together. The big deal is that the 40% profit of our family can be divided with the master. How much money and manpower he can spend, our four achievements are based on How much profit will he share? If it was anyone else, I wouldn''t say this. Can you still believe the character of the master? Besides, after a long time, there will always be a carpenter who knows how to imitate it, and it is the master who has let you down. Trust, in fact, we can''t suffer any losses."


    Yan Yong will think about it too. His senior brother is not bad. When he was studying with master in his early years, he took care of him a lot. In these years, he continued to work hard. When he was too busy, he also pulled himself together of.


    Yan Yonghui looked at his son with a look of relief: "Your boy''s craftsmanship is not as good as your elder brother, but there is one thing your elder brother is not as good as you, that is, you can use your brain better than your elder brother, you can think about things, and you can make up your mind. Okay, tonight I will Just go to the town to find your master uncle and say go."


    Lingzhou hurriedly said: "Father, don''t worry, we know the character of the master, and we trust him. It is indeed feasible to ask him to help, but although our family accounts for 40% of the business, it is actually Xiao Xun. My sister''s business. Xiaoxun''s sister doesn''t care about anything, and we have found Qidi to take care of things. If we have any plans, we have to inform Qidi and get his consent. The most important thing in doing business in this partnership is to respect each other. , everything has to be agreed by everyone before you can do it. Otherwise, this business won''t last long."


    Yan Yonghui glared at his son: "I can''t think of this, your father? Don''t worry, that kid Lingqi has a very good mind. He knows that it''s not possible to gather more goods with just three of our fathers and sons. We must find people. Of course, what you said also makes sense. So, although we will ask your master to dry it together, the most important parts of the washing machine cannot be handled by others. We, father and son, only need to do these parts. So the structure of this washing machine , in the future, even if someone is really imitating it, it will not be leaked from our hands. It''s not that I don''t believe your master, as you said, there are Xiaoxun and Lingqi here, we have to do things. It''s beautiful and reassuring. People think that we are reliable. What good things will happen in the future, so they can think about us? Even if we are doing business, we can''t just do the business of the hammer. "


    "Father, you are still amazing, I can''t think of this."


    Yan Yonghui snorted: "If you could think about everything, I would have let you out."


    How their father and son discussed matters, Qixun didn''t know, and now she was asking Lingqi what to say: "Brother Lingqi, if you want to rent a shop in the county town, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money? Can you get it at home?"


    Guan Jian is, even if you can take it out, how can adults really dare to hand you such a large amount of money at once?


    Lingqi scratched his head, but he was actually a little worried about money. His family had recently started a tofu business, and he was more comfortable with money. But for the washing machine business, he thought about the problems that would arise in various aspects for several days. He made the records one by one.


    "That''s what I thought. Anyway, I have to stock up a batch of goods first. The shop is going to open, and I have to wait for a while. I have time to find it slowly. The fifth master is familiar in the county town. I would like to ask the fifth master to help pay attention to any No one wants to rent a shop. The location doesn''t need to be good, and the shop doesn''t need to be big, just enough to fit a few washing machines. With such a period of time, I can try my best to find a way to get the money for renting the shop first. It��s okay to ask Uncle Five and Aunt Five to borrow some, and let his family buy shares, and I��ll give the fifth uncle a share of my 30%.��


    It can be seen that the business of this washing machine, the second cousin has really thought about every aspect.


    Qixun said with a smile: "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome, what kind of pavement is needed, Brother Lingqi, if you know what you have in mind, I will help you solve the money thing, and you can return it to me when you make money."


    Put into production earlier, sell earlier, and generate profits earlier. She wants to share money earlier.


    vowed to let her family live a prosperous life, but recently she has been gnawing on her brother and sister, and she is also a shameful person.


    However, opening a shop that only sells washing machines, isn��t the product a bit too single?


    The customers of washing machines are mainly women. No matter ancient or modern, women and children who have money and spare time are actually the best earners.


    Qixun touched her chin and thought, should she develop some more children''s toys?


    In addition, I have to remind the third sister that you should study some rouge gouache, which is more profitable than selling medicinal materials.


    In addition, if a finished pill for some common diseases is developed, it can help the poor people who are sick. Of course, if you want to help others, the price must be controlled very low, but no matter how low it is, it is still profitable, and you can also benefit yourself. And it''s a good thing to accumulate merit.


    However, she has her second cousin to help open the shop, and her cousin''s family to help make it, but whether the third sister''s rouge gouache or pills, she not only has to develop it herself, but also find a reliable rouge gouache shop and pharmacy. .


    I can only remind the third sister for the time being.


    Qixun remembered the Rendetang he went to last time, and the impression was not bad. For pills, you can take them to Rendetang to identify the medicinal properties, and then sell them on behalf of Rendetang.


    Qixun��s time and space in his previous life, many of the state-subsidized medicines that benefit the people, most of them actually use ancient recipes.


    And these ancient recipes, 80% of the third sister knows.


    I have to talk to the third sister.


    Maybe it was out of intuition. She always felt that for her family, doing good deeds and accumulating virtue was more important.


    Nanhiro took this down first.


    Lingqi has already got the job of selling washing machines, so why bother Qixun because of the money. Just thinking about rejecting it, Qixun said: "Time and favor are actually costs, we are a family, Brother Lingqi, you and yours If you go to ask others, it is better to borrow money from my family first."


    The new book is on the shelves, please subscribe.


    The October monthly ticket double event, if you have a monthly ticket, I hope you can vote for it.


    Thank you for your continued support.


    Good luck.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： childishness of genius

    Chapter 66 The Childishness of Geniuses


    Lingqi was not embarrassed to borrow the money from the second uncle''s family, but: "Little sister Xun, your family has just suffered a disaster, and you have to build a new house next spring. The second uncle went to the capital and took almost all of the family''s savings. Brother Hao made some money from hunting, but you guys still have to live, so I can''t just borrow it."


    Qi Xun smiled and said: "Then you underestimate my second brother. He sold only two or three hundred taels of silver for his prey, and the third sister went to the mountains to pick medicinal materials, which are relatively precious medicinal materials, and they are prepared and sold well, and they are valuable. It��s not too low, and this is another income. Therefore, even if I save the money for building a house next spring, my mother still has some money on hand. It��s definitely not enough to buy a shop, but there is still money to rent a shop. If you can''t make money by letting it go in vain, it''s better to lend you money to make money."


    Lingqi felt very embarrassed, he felt that he had taken advantage of little sister Xiaoxun.


    Qixun stood on tiptoe and stretched his arm to pat Lingqi''s shoulder: "Could it be that Brother Lingqi, if you borrowed money, will you pay it back? Or do you have no confidence to earn money back?"


    Lingqi''s face turned red when he was told, and he quickly waved his hand: "How could that be?"


    Of course he will not fail to repay the money he borrowed, and he is also confident in his own business to make money.


    Qixun smiled and said, "That''s good, I thought Brother Lingqi, you didn''t want to pay back the money."


    Lingqi only found out that little sister Xiaoxun was teasing him, and gave her an angry look.


    Xiaoxun encouraged him: "Then go and borrow money from my mother. Don''t worry, my mother will lend you money. Do you want me to help and talk to my mother?"


    Lingqi was so embarrassed that he even asked Xiaoxun sister to help him talk about borrowing money, and said, "I''ll go and borrow money from my second aunt."


    When Gongyu Mingxi saw the child running in front of him, Qiqi blushed, and said that he wanted to borrow money, and couldn''t help laughing: "If you use money to make a fool of yourself, of course my aunt won''t give it, but this is I''m doing serious business, what''s wrong with my aunt? I have set aside the money for building a house next spring, and I have about 200 taels of silver to use. You can get it when you want. If you are in a hurry, your aunt is now Just get it for you?"


    Lingqi hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, I will go to the county town early in the morning to find out about the rent of the shop in the county town. After I find the shop, it will not be too late to get it from the second aunt."


    Waiting to send Lingqi away, Qixun hurried to find the third sister Lingsu, who was taking care of the herbs behind the house.


    When she talked about the rouge gouache and pills that she had just thought about, Lingsu laughed: "I haven''t thought about the rouge gouache, but it can be done. It''s the finished pills, which I have done recently. A batch of self-use. You reminded me, I have to do it first, even if it can''t be sold, we keep it for our own use, it''s fine. Who in this village is not feeling well? It can also be used left and right.��


    Qixun reminded: "Pill pills are mainly used by ordinary people. Under the condition of ensuring the efficacy of the medicine, we try to use ordinary medicinal materials, the cost is low, and the price cannot be high. We can get some pills made of rare medicinal materials. The price is higher, and we sell them to rich people. As long as they can cure diseases, the rich people don��t care about the money. We can make money from the rich and powerful. It''s the most profitable one. Third sister, you must take it to heart."


    Lingsu is a serious doctor. She never thought about making money in her last life, but she has thought about it in this life, but she also thinks about the serious methods of doctors, such as treating diseases and soaking medicines. She has never thought of rouge gouache. .


    Besides, in her last life, she devoted herself to medical skills, and she only studied pulse cases and prescriptions. Although the formulas of rouge gouache were not mentioned in the medical books she had studied, she had never done it herself.


    Lingsu rubbed Xiaoxuntou''s head and said with a smile: "It''s alright, my sister knows, I''ll go and study the rouge gouache first from tomorrow. Our family doesn''t lack money now, we just want to save it for the future. You don''t need to be in a hurry to go to the capital, what are you doing with so much worry?"


    Well, it''s probably because after being a sister for so many years, Lingsu always subconsciously treats the little four and five as children, even though she has only lived for more than ten years in her last life, and she is not even four years old. big.


    Shihiro couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Well, I''ve become an eight or nine year old baby in this life. I don''t know if it''s because of my body. She feels that sometimes she has become very naive, and even has a lot of emotions.


    Saying she was not like this in her previous life?


    scratched his head in doubt.


    If her uncle in the previous life knew that she was feeling this way, he would definitely scoff at her, saying that you were not naive in your previous life. Even if you are an academic god, it can''t change your naive nature, Yan Xiaozhen!


    Because of his niece, Uncle Yan felt that all geniuses are essentially innocent and naive, although each genius is different in his naivety.


    is just the halo of genius, the filter is opened too much, and the general public has no way of discovering their childishness.


    After talking about the rouge gouache and the pills, Qi Xun Ma slipped back into the house and drew the toy artwork.


    Get the artwork out first, and wait until you are done with your business.


    Around her, she was making samples, and the parishioners and the others were busy with the washing machine, so they didn''t have time to do any more.


    Early the next morning, Qixun and her monkey brother originally planned to skip class and go to the mountain, but they brought bricks and tiles in the morning. As the only man at home, monkey brother could only receive delivery people at home.


    This is the building material that I asked my second grandfather to order last time, and I will keep it for building a new house in the spring of next year.


    Originally, I wanted to find someone to build the foundation first, but the second grandfather said that there is no need to prepare the foundation in advance. After the spring, we will find more people and start the construction together with the building. As long as the materials are prepared, the house will be completed within a month. , it also saves the family from having to work on building a house twice.


    Yanjia Village is a large village, and there is no shortage of strong laborers to help.


    This kind of thing, you have to listen to the old man''s words.


    Originally, I only booked three main rooms and the bricks and tiles of six wing rooms on the east and west sides. Later, the family was full of money. My mother decided to add a second courtyard and changed the main room into five rooms, and planned to stay in the courtyard. Later, he built a studio for Qixundan, and then went to order bricks and tiles again, so the bricks and tiles have not been delivered together until now.


    As for wood materials, there are a lot of them in my own house. There are seven paintings in woodworking work. Brother Monkey does it, and it is between the two to ask the woodworker for help.


    In order to build a house that can last for hundreds of years, Gongyu Mingxi asked Brother Monkey to buy a lot of glutinous rice from the county seat and keep it. When building the house, he used glutinous rice to fill the paddle. As long as the quality of the blue bricks is good enough, let alone a hundred years, hundreds of years. all become.


    The Great Wall built by the first emperor in those days will still stand thousands of years later.


    And the reason why glutinous rice was stocked up years ago is because there is no green and yellow in the spring, and the price of food will definitely rise.


    Continue to ask for subscriptions and monthly and recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Why is he the Great Sage Monkey King shameless?

    Chapter 67 Is the Great Sage Monkey King shameless?


    In the two courtyards, the main rooms are all five large rooms, plus the side rooms on both sides, each entering the east and west three rooms, adding up to 11 rooms, and the two courtyards total 22 rooms, in addition to the courtyard walls, courtyard Hou Qixun''s studio needed a lot of bricks and tiles. Together with Brother Monkey and Uncle Lu and a few younger brothers from Yan''s family who came to help, as well as the people from the brick and tile kiln, they moved to the sun set before finishing.


    Yan Yongwu was not at home, and the house was caught on fire. People in the village thought that the original conditions were the best for Qixun''s home in the village, but this time it was considered abject poverty, but it didn''t take long. They not only bought donkeys, but also built bricks for the house I bought all the tiles, and Guan Jian bought a lot. How big is this house?


    You must know that in the village today, there are only five or six houses with large brick houses. And Yanjia Village is one of the wealthiest villages in Ping''an Town.


    Many idlers in the village came to watch the fun, and Yanjia Village was united.


    There are only three thatched cottages in the family, and there is really no place to sit. It is inconvenient to keep people to eat, so Lingsu asked Qixun and Sister Lin to help, and baked a lot of ox tongue shortcakes and pork fillings with red bean paste. The Huangqiao Shortbread, each of the two types of shortbread, gave two pieces to each person who helped, to reward customers.


    This is more pleasing than serving a meal.


    In this world, sugar is rare, meat is rare, and desserts are even rarer to eat once a year.


    Where are these people willing to eat? Almost everyone carefully carried them in their hands and took them home to honor the elderly and satisfy their children''s cravings.


    The three Yan family sisters looked at these clansmen, most of whom were related to them by blood. In winter, the clothes were ragged, but they were only four pieces of snacks. taste.


    Lingsu touched Qixun''s head: "Xiaoxun, you are right. We may not be able to handle more, but Xiaoxun you have the ability, we try to make the life of our clan villagers easier, we can still do our best. When you transform the farm tools, my sister will make you eat and sleep well every day."


    Sister Lin thoughtfully on the side: "It''s not enough to improve agricultural tools, it would be great if we could improve seeds, but unfortunately we have never planted land before."


    Qi Xunyi clapped his hands: "I am half an agronomist. At that time in my last life, there was a very great old man. He almost used his own power to feed most of our country''s population, which is a big country with a population of more than one billion people. . He did it by improving grain and seeds. That great old man is called the contemporary Shennong by the people of the country."


    Lingsu has traveled more than half of the country in her previous life, and her knowledge is not comparable to that of Sister Lin, who was confined to the backyard. After listening to Qixun''s words, her face also showed respect: "That is indeed comparable to the merits of Shennong, and he is an old sage worthy of the respect of all the world. It''s just, how to improve this grain? Xiaoxun, you call yourself half agronomist, you should know?"


    Qixun nodded: "However, this is not a day''s work, it requires constant experimentation, and it may not be achieved in a few years."


    Sister Lin said: "That''s not to be afraid of. As long as the direction is right, what are you afraid of when you take a detour? It will succeed in the end, right? Fourth sister, if you improve the grains, I will help you."


    Anyway, apart from reading, embroidering some embroidery, occasionally studying medicine with the third sister, and helping to concoct medicines, she has nothing to do.


    Qixun''s eyes lit up, looking at Sister Lin and nodding: "Okay Xiaowu, this is what you said."


    Sister Lin was originally Xianshu, a serious plant native. In this life, the second brother also said that she was born with a wood spirit body. Who in the world can be more suitable for farming than her? !


    Sister Lin was taken aback by the heat in her eyes, and deeply doubted whether she was taking the initiative to jump into her fourth sister''s pit.


    If you say something, can the water that was spilled be recovered? Qi Xun did not allow her sister Lin to go back.


    Qixun grabbed Sister Lin''s hand and said, "Come on, sister, I''ll give you the basic knowledge of agricultural planting. If you want a good harvest in this field, it''s nothing more than a few points. One, soil fertilizer. Two, good planting. , three, the weather is good. The third point, it all depends on whether God will reward you with food, our current level of technology cannot be changed, but the two points of soil fertility and good planting are within our grasp.��


    Lingsu watched her little sister being pulled away helplessly, smiled helplessly, and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    The other clansmen couldn''t keep a meal, but my cousins ??and Uncle Lu still had to keep a dinner.


    She was thinking about what to eat in the evening, but Brother Monkey ran over: "Third sister, mother said that cousin and Uncle Lu will be staying at our house for dinner at night. What do you want to cook? If you want me to tell you, why not? Barbecue at night? Didn''t you make some fruit wine the other day? Just brought it out to entertain them."


    There is no shortage of meat at home, as well as deer legs. The meat collected in Monkey Brother��s space is all fresh. If it is barbecued, bacon is far less than fresh meat.


    The roasted meat, smeared with honey or jam, and wrapped with the tender leaves of white wort, not to mention delicious.


    Guan Jian is, it saves my mother and Su''er from busying themselves, and it is more fun for the brothers to do it themselves when they barbecue.


    Brother Monkey thinks his idea is beautiful.


    Lingsu thought for a while, then nodded with a smile: "Listen to the second brother. It happened that there were still two jars of spirits left by Xiaoxun Brewing last time. This time, I will open a jar and take a pot to cheer you up."


    Those two jars of wine were specially reserved by Qixun for my mother. But the wine is too strong, one jar can be divided into three pots of wine, and it is nothing to take out a pot.


    When Brother Monkey heard that he was drinking, he jumped twice with joy, and thought again, if they drink, they won''t be scolded by the old lady, right? Brother Monkey cautiously leaned over to Lingsu and asked in a low voice, "Will my mother not allow it?"


    Lingsu said with a funny smile: "They are both mother''s sons and nephews, and Uncle Lu is not an outsider. Wouldn''t it be better to let mother drink with you?"


    Their mother is a sparse personality, and the little brothers are all in their teens, and they are not fooling around outside. What are you afraid of drinking some wine at home?


    Brother Monkey was very happy to hear it: "Hey, third sister, you still know mother better."


    If he wasn''t afraid that his brothers were still young and his self-control might be poor, he would like to share mahjong with his brothers. Maybe he can win back the pocket money he lost.


    But mahjong madam will never agree with him going out now, especially playing with his brothers. If this is because of gambling, whose temperament is changed, whose fault is it?


    It��s almost the same as playing with the old man.


    But with the old man, he only has to lose, right?


    If he really won the old man''s money, it is estimated that he will be beaten when he comes back.


    He is rough-skinned and thick-skinned, so he is not afraid of being beaten, but he is the Great Sage Equalling Heaven to be shameless?


    In this world, there is a kind of beating that cannot be resisted, and that is the beating of the old lady.


    Brother Monkey is deeply sorry. With a deep sigh, he went to the kitchen, and secretly took some fresh meat from the space and gave it to Lingsu: "Do you want brother to help?"


    Lingsu pushed him out of the kitchen: "Go say hello to the cousins, I can prepare the ingredients in a while. By the way, second brother, go and prepare the barbecue grill and charcoal."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Is little sister Jie too confident in him?

    Chapter 68 Is the little girl too confident in him?


    Several cousins ??laughed and cheered when they heard that they were eating barbecue and drinking in the evening.


    Even the cold wind howling outside could not dampen their enthusiasm.


    It��s just that there is too little entertainment for peasant youths.


    In addition to fishing for fish and shrimps, and occasionally going to the outside of the mountain to find something to eat, there are not many things in life that can bring joy.


    This kind of thing where everyone gets together to eat and drink, except for weddings and weddings, there is basically no such thing.


    This time, not only the first cousin and the second cousin are present, but also the third cousin and the fourth cousin. One of the two is the son of the third uncle''s family, who is one year older than Brother Monkey, and the other is the son of the fourth uncle''s family, who is only a month younger than Brother Monkey.


    Gongyu Mingxi watched them make trouble outside the house, and hurriedly went to move the barbecue grills and charcoal that Qixun specially ordered from the blacksmith shop, regardless of their clothes being stained with charcoal dust and difficult to clean, only said: "Heavenly dry things. Dry, be careful when you light it up."


    It didn��t take long for the house to suffer from a fire, and another one, the day is over?


    Brother Monkey shouted to his beautiful mother: "We will bake in the yard. I am here, mother, don''t worry."


    Gongyu Mingxi hurriedly said, "Would you like to go to the shed?"


    Two sheds were built in the back of the yard, one for keeping a donkey with firewood, and the other for paper making made of waste green bricks. Strong cold wind.


    Gongyu Mingxi is also afraid that these boys will play madly and have no self-esteem.


    Although there is a genius doctor at home, but if you get sick, you will suffer, right?


    Brother Monkey was right when he thought about it, his cousins ??Bei were different from him, and his body couldn''t compare with him, so he decisively greeted his cousins ??to move the barbecue grill and charcoal basket to the shed in the backyard.


    Uncle Lu is an adult after all, so he didn''t make trouble with a few boys. He was looking at his marriage recently, and he was already looking a little more mature than before. He didn''t need his help when he saw this, so he just went home and changed his body. Come with clean clothes.


    Lingsu''s side is also very fast in processing the ingredients. When the barbecue is set up and the charcoal is lit, she has already cut some pork belly and venison leg meat, and brought it over with the seasoning: "Second brother, you and Tang Brothers, grill some meat first, then I''ll slice some meat and wash some vegetarian dishes."


    Qixun took Lingyu to popularize agronomy for a long time. When he heard that the brothers in the backyard had already started work, he hurriedly brought Lingyu over. Seeing that there was only meat and some simple seasonings, he ran to the house to get a jar of honey and two kinds of apples. Sauce, cherry sauce, and asked Brother Monkey to move fruit wine and liquor. She herself went to the kitchen to help Lingsu with the ingredients.


    Lingsu is processing chicken wings and drumsticks, which are usually saved for roasting and eating when roasting chicken and stewing chicken soup at home: "There are only a few things in total, Xiaoxun, don''t touch your hands, just eat them. I''m here. It will be done soon.��


    During the long winter season, ingredients are scarce. If you eat barbecue, the only thing that can be used in vegetarian dishes is white glutinous rice.


    Shihiro misses the crispy and tender lettuce.


    "Sister, then you''re busy, I''ll go get some chestnuts and pine nuts and bake them in the oven later."


    The brothers and sisters played together, they must be chatting while eating. At that time, I was tired of eating meat, and just peeled the chestnuts and pine nuts to pass the time.


    Lingsu said with a smile: "Go, I''ll make sweet soup with wine in a pot later."


    Qi Xunyi clapped his hands: "This is good, drink it from a hot bowl, not to mention how beautiful."


    A few people started working together, focusing on the fun of participation, regardless of the finished product, whether there are cumin and peppers for the soul of the barbecue, and regardless of the simple ingredients, but everyone enjoyed it.


    Gongyu Mingxi strictly controls liquor, and only let the big brother Lingzhou and Uncle Lu taste it, and the other brothers and sisters can only drink fruit wine.


    That''s it, I can''t make the little brothers happy.


    In fact, the wines on the market today are actually no higher than the fruit wine of Lingsu Brewing.


    Several young men can drink fruit wine, and feel that they are treated as adults at Er Auniang (Second Aunt)''s house. It makes them happier than the drinking itself.


    Young people can''t wait to grow up. When they really become adults, they miss their youth for most of their lives.


    Maybe many years later, when they recall tonight, they will feel that this is a rare starry night in their impoverished young life.


    Several people mentioned going to play in the New Year.


    In a year, there are only a few opportunities to go out to play games, one is the outing festival in early spring, the other is the climbing festival in mid-autumn, and the other is the New Year and Lantern Festival.


    Lingqi drank some fruit wine, probably the first time he came into contact with alcohol, even if the fruit wine content was extremely low, his face was red: "Why don''t we take the opportunity to buy New Year''s goods in the new year, let''s go shopping in the county together?"


    Lingzhou smiled and said: "There were not many people who went to the county town to buy New Year''s goods last year. There were so many people that it was no fun. If parents agree, it would be better to go to the county town to see the lights during the Lantern Festival after the new year. Come on, when we get to the county seat, let''s go to the fifth master first, it''s always safer to have him look after us."


    As soon as he heard the fun, Brother Monkey came to the spirit and was lively. He liked it. There are so many monkeys in Huaguo Mountain every day. I don''t know how comfortable and happy they are every day: "I also go to the Lantern Festival, and I also go to hold the New Year''s goods before the new year. My house Didn''t I buy a donkey? A few years ago, Xiaoxun and I made the carriage, and let the younger ones sit in the carriage, not afraid of freezing. Uncle Lu and I were in charge of driving the car, and the cousins ??rode the ox cart at home. "


    After starting the tofu business at home, in order to deliver the goods in time, the family asked the congregation to build two scooters.


    I just don��t know if the ox cart can be freed up when the delivery was busy a few years ago.


    It''s really not good, the big deal is to see when the donkey cart of the patriarch''s grandfather''s house or Liu''s family''s grandfather''s house is empty, just borrow it for a day.


    Lingyu complained on the side: "Didn''t you say you were going to the county town a few days ago? I''ve waited until now."


    As a result, the second brother and the fourth sister are going to enter the mountain, which will take a few more days.


    Brother Monkey heard that the little sister wanted to go to the county seat, and immediately made a decision: "Then let''s go tomorrow."


    Qixun was very responsive to his twin sister, and he went into the mountains a few days later, without delaying things: "Okay, then I will go tomorrow. But my mother will also follow, Lingzhou brother, you have to start tomorrow. You''re missing a day or two of schoolwork."


    The imperial examinations of the first cousin are now the most important thing in the family.


    Lingzhou smiled and said: "You just go, what are you afraid of delaying a day or two? If I really fail the test because of a day or two, it''s not your problem, it''s my own lack of knowledge. I just spent these two days. Time, I will sort out what I have learned before, and consolidate it well."


    Lingyu has read the articles of the big brother, and the two often discuss their knowledge together, and they are still very confident in the level of the big brother: "Brother Lingzhou, you will definitely pass the test. If you fail, then this is a candidate from Linjiang County. People, how great is your knowledge. No matter how hard you work, I don''t think a desk leader can''t think of it."


    Lingzhou laughed, is the little sister too confident in him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： The monks come to the door

    Chapter 69 Cultivators come to the door


    Although he didn''t feel that he could not pass the exam, the name of the desk leader was not something he had thought about, but it was purely a dream that all candidates would think about, and it did not mean that he really felt that he could do it.


    Even the second aunt only said that he was expected to rank better, but he didn''t have any expectations of proposing to him.


    "Then I will work hard and try to give my little sister the first case exam."


    My brothers and sisters gossip together, there is no need to be too modest, Lingzhou joked.


    Lingqi originally planned to go to the county town to ask the fifth master to help find the shop today, but it was delayed when he came to the second aunt''s house to help move the bricks. After listening to Brother Monkey explaining that he was going to the county town, he said, "I will go with you tomorrow, brother Hao. , If only you and the second aunt go to the county town, bring Xiaoxun and them, how can you take care of them alone? With me, I can also take care of them."


    After all, although Brother Hao is a male, his age is there, even if he has some kicking skills, as an older brother, Lingqi is still not at ease.


    Brother Monkey said, just my three younger sisters, the younger sister is fine. The third younger sister is only afraid to beat eight of you. Although Xiao Xun is not as powerful as the third younger sister, it is still no problem to beat an adult man. who.


    Besides, with my great sage here, whoever does not bully my mother and my sister with eyes, I will kick him into the Grand Canal to see the Dragon King.


    Although he is not very clear about the martial arts system of Daxia warriors, he has seen the Red Eagle Guards. According to the standards of the Red Eagle Guards, those people should be first-rank warriors. Although the awakening memory is only two months old, he has practiced until now. Brother Monkey He felt that the Red Eagle Guards of the first-rank warriors were probably not enough for him to punch.


    The reason why he loves going into the mountains is not only that he is more comfortable, but also that the spiritual energy in the deep mountains is more abundant than the outside.


    He doesn''t care about the so-called masters who practice martial arts in the big Xia Jianghu, because they are not at the same level of force as him. As for Red Eagle Wei, Qinglangwei and Xia Longwei, it is hard to see outside, but if they meet, that''s right, Brother Monkey wants to see Turn over the force value of these guards.


    He was still a little interested in Daxia''s cultivation system.


    This is probably the only motivation for him to be admitted to a double first-class university under the expectation of his mother. With Daxia''s strict control over cultivation, only if he is admitted to the Royal Academy and the National Academy, can he have the opportunity to come into contact with him.


    was thinking about Daxia''s cultivation system when he heard another call from outside: "Is there anyone in the family?"


    Not far from my house is the main road in the village. People often pass by. Brother Monkey doesn��t care even if he hears the movement, but when he calls, Brother Monkey��s face darkens and he says to his third sister Lingsu, ��Take care of your mother and sister. Look at some cousins. I''ll go ahead and see."


    Lingsu''s face also changed, she nodded to her second brother: "Don''t worry."


    Although she was faster than her mother and Xiaoxun and Xiaowu, it was only because she spent more time in the deep mountains, and she was able to get started with breathing techniques faster. It can''t be compared, but she is very good at ordinary martial arts. She also heard the movement of someone passing by outside, and the second brother''s expression was different, she knew that the people outside were probably not ordinary people.


    With her second brother here, she doesn''t have to worry about anything. If she is in danger, she will protect her mother and sisters with all her might. Even if she can''t beat her, she''s still poisonous.


    You must know that her master is known as the king of poisonous medicine. Compared with medicine, she is better at making poison and making poison.


    As for the cousins, she won''t let them out of this shack if the second brother doesn''t come back.


    Lingzhou is more familiar with them, and he feels different. He happened to be beside Lingsu, and said in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"


    Lingsu said with a smile: "It''s okay, brother, look at it, don''t let them out of this shack."


    Lingzhou''s heart tightened, and he nodded hurriedly: "I see."


    Gongyu Mingxi was talking to Uncle Lu about how many people he wanted to hire for building a house in the next spring, but he didn''t notice the difference between the third daughter and the eldest nephew, but Qixun and Lingyu felt the calmness of the third sister''s attention to the movement in the front yard. .


    Qixun is very confident in her monkey brother and doesn''t care about the situation in the front yard. Lingyu is also the same. The two glanced at the third sister and continued to play Feihualing with their cousins.


    Brother Monkey went to the front yard and saw two people standing outside the Chaimen with a relaxed posture and a restrained breath.


    This is a samurai.


    A warrior stronger than the Red Eagle Guard I saw that day.


    And the peculiar feeling they brought to the people was somewhat similar to his family Xiaoxun.


    Xiao Xun said that she was born in a military family, standing, lying and sitting are the rules of small practice, and later became a habit into the bones, which cannot be changed.


    Obviously, these two stronger warriors should be from the Guards, but I don''t know if they are from the Red Eagle Guard or the Blue Wolf Guard. According to Mei Niang, Xia Longwei will not have ordinary warriors, even if Yes, it should not appear in places like Linjiang County.


    The strongest of the Red Eagle Guards are only the second-rank warriors, and these two are obviously more than a little stronger than the last time they saw the Red Eagle Guards, at least they are also third-rank warriors. Brother Monkey felt that these people should be from Qinglangwei.


    It''s just that not only the Red Eagle Guards appeared in Yanjia Village, but even the Blue Wolf Guards appeared a few days ago, which is a bit interesting.


    Brother Monkey raised his eyebrows and said, "What are you two doing?"


    What the two of them saw was a young boy who looked like a good woman, and his bearing was by no means an ordinary country boy. The younger warrior stepped forward and bowed: "I dare to disturb you, Xiao Langjun, forgive me, the two of us are in a hurry. I have never entered the town to supply supplies, and I want to buy some food with Xiaolang-Jun��s mansion, I wonder if it is possible?��


    Seeing that although the young warrior''s expression was stern, he was still polite, and Brother Monkey''s complexion was better.


    With the cultivation of these two people, it is impossible to detect the situation in the backyard, which is probably the reason why the two came to buy food.


    There is no shortage of food at home, so why not sell some? Brother Monkey is naturally not afraid, but he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he nodded: "Yes, but cooked food only includes dim sum and barbecued meat. , and some chestnuts from the mountains, some dried fruits, do you want them?"


    The young warrior saw that the young man''s tone was cold and his words were concise, but the introduction was still detailed, and his eyes couldn''t help but bring a smile.


    It is easy for them to hunt wild animals on their own, but they want to have a serious meal. Passing through here, they smelled the fragrance wafting from the backyard of others, and they were just hungry, so they went to ask.


    "If you want cooked food, can you share with us some snacks and roast meat?"


    "Can."


    The young warrior smiled and threw a fifty taels of silver in the past. Brother Monkey took it with his hand. There was money to earn, and Brother Monkey was in a better mood. Since his pocket money almost returned to zero, Brother Monkey realized the importance of money, although he In addition to playing mahjong to be responsible for losing money, it seems that there is no place for money.


    But in the words of Xiaoxun, a penny beats a hero, but you don��t panic when you have money in your pocket, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： The samurai is indeed rich

    Chapter 70 Samurai Really Rich


    "You two wait a moment."


    Brother Monkey turned around and went into the backyard, packed two servings of the meat roasted on the grill, went to get ten pieces of snacks, and also wrapped a portion of the roasted chestnuts. After thinking about it, he felt that these were far from worth five For two silver coins, I simply poured another pot of spirits and took it to the two people in the front yard.


    "These meats are not worth much, but this jug of wine is worth a thousand dollars. We just opened a jar today. You are lucky enough to catch up and give you a jug."


    These two are practitioners, and they have no shortage of worldly money. To be honest, they have tasted all the fine wines in Daxia, at least the famous ones. From a distance, they have already smelled the mellow aroma of the wine in this pot, and they know that this is indeed a rare good wine.


    The young warrior''s face unconsciously showed joy.


    Walking is lonely, there is good wine to drink, and nature is good.


    It is impossible for them to get drunk or to delay their business because of their cultivation.


    The middle-aged warrior who had never spoken a word suddenly said, "I wonder if there is any medicine for trauma in the house? If so, we want to buy some."


    Brother Monkey actually smelled the **** smell early in the morning. It was this middle-aged warrior. After a careful look, he found that his injuries were not particularly serious, but not too light.


    Brother Monkey raised his eyebrows, his heart was sharp, he probably smelled the smell of medicinal herbs, so he judged that there was a doctor in their family: "Yes, it is the best medicine on the market, it has the effect of stopping bleeding and promoting wound healing."


    So, the price is not cheap.


    He saw that these two were not people who were short of money.


    And the golden sore medicine prepared by Sanmei, the effect is absolutely unmatched by some medicines on the market for the treatment of trauma.


    Because I keep it for my own use, it is a high-end version prepared with relatively precious medicinal materials.


    He said it was an excellent medicine, but he did not lie to these two.


    The middle-aged warrior didn''t ask any more questions after hearing the words, and only took out a silver note from his arms with a face value of one hundred taels: "Is it enough?"


    Really rich man. In this comparison, young warriors are more stingy. Brother Monkey glanced at the young warrior with contempt.


    Young Samurai: .


    This is so special, can the price of ordinary food be compared with that of medicine?


    The young warrior who was despised by Brother Monkey rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    The middle-aged warrior looked at it with a smile, it was rare to meet an interesting young man in this mountain village, and his heavy heart was inexplicably relieved because of the unsatisfactory errand: "Except for the wound medicine, if there are some that can be used on the long journey We will also buy the medicines that we have. If there are medicines for detoxification, it will be even better, no matter how much money we have.��


    When Brother Monkey heard this, his affection for this generous middle-aged samurai greatly increased.


    "Yes, what kind of medicine do you need? In addition to the antidote, what effect do other medicines need? Be specific. As long as there is no shortage of medicinal materials in my family, I can prepare it for you."


    Oh, it''s still the third sister''s medicine that is worth a lot of money. Look, just now, they only gave one hundred taels of gold sore medicine. If I sell a few more items, can I still make a few hundred taels?


    Samurai really have money.


    Brother Monkey secretly plans to make a lot of money.


    The family had to borrow two cousins ??of silver, and set aside money to build the house, so there was not much money left.


    Although the third sister was able to sell another batch of medicinal herbs a year ago, but this mortal needs money everywhere to live, right? Who can despise more money? Besides, I have to save the cost of going to the capital in the future.


    Niang attaches great importance to their brothers and sisters'' examinations. After that, they will have to earn the living expenses for traveling to the capital. Didn''t it say that the sisters had to be pampered? Make more money!


    He felt that he would definitely be able to pass the test. If he couldn��t pass the test, then the two universities would have no vision. As for the younger sisters, he could pass the exam. Didn''t his three younger sisters pass the exam in one go?


    It is rare to meet someone who does not hesitate to spend money today. After passing this village, there is no such shop.


    Brother Monkey felt that the jug of wine he just gave away was really worthless.


    These two are generous and good people.


    The young warrior looked at Brother Monkey in surprise.


    This little man is really good, but isn''t he too bragging?


    is the imperial doctor of the Great Xia Tai Hospital who is dedicated to serving His Majesty, so I don��t dare to say what medicines people need, he can give them all, right?


    The middle-aged warrior was noncommittal, and only asked, "What medicine can you prepare at home?"


    Brother Monkey answered quickly: "It can cure dysentery, trauma, typhoid, wind-heat, detoxification, healing of broken bones, insomnia, chest tightness, shortness of breath, aid in digestion, anti-inflammatory, diarrhea, constipation. Yes, insect and ant repellants are basically available."


    Two Samurai:


    I''m afraid your family doesn''t open a pharmacy? This medicine is more complete than the pharmacy in Tai Hospital.


    Even the middle-aged samurai felt that although this young man was handsome, he was not sincere.


    Brother Monkey doesn''t care whether people believe it or not. He tilted his head and asked with a frown, "What kind of medicine do you need? I don''t have any medicine in my family. I''ll give it to you right now, don''t worry, it won''t take long. If you two are not in a hurry, why don''t you just enter Sitting in the house?"


    Although the two are strong, he is still not unable to deal with them, and he is not afraid that these two have bad intentions. Do you really want to have bad intentions and just make a robbery?


    All for silver!


    The two samurai saw the impatience on the young boy''s face, and were also a little speechless.


    I thought to myself, your deceitful words come right from your mouth, and we haven��t exposed you yet, so you��re still impatient?


    Anyway, just go in and have a look, if you really use fake medicine to fool them, then teach this kid to be a good person.


    The middle-aged warrior smiled.


    Brother Monkey opened the firewood door and ushered people into the courtyard, imitating the way his old mother and little sister spoke, and said in a gentle manner: "The house is simple, please don''t dislike it, why don''t you two come with me to the courtyard and sit in the back? Something hot to eat?"


    Both of them went in. After going to the hospital, go to the back of the hospital.


    Just heard the loud laughter from the backyard outside, and they also wanted to see what kind of family could raise such a handsome and talkative boy.


    A group of people in the backyard were surprised when Brother Monkey brought two strange men over, but Lingsu was relieved.


    The second brother can bring people over, which proves that these two are not dangerous people, at least in the eyes of the second brother.


    How could she have thought that it wasn''t that the two were not dangerous, it was simply that her second brother had lost his money right now, thinking that he had been taken advantage of and wanted to slaughter the second guest.


    Brother Monkey greeted the two of them warmly: "You two, please sit down, what medicine do you need, and tell my third sister that all the medicines in my family are prepared by her. My third sister is a genius doctor. , you are lucky."


    People: .


    Yan��s four cousins: We know that the third younger sister studied medicine, but when did she become a genius doctor?


    Two Samurai: This girl who looks 12 or 13 years old is very elegant and beautiful, and her beautiful eyes are especially clear and compelling, but Xiao Langjun, it is too much for you to say that your 12 or 13 year old sister is a genius doctor. Yes. If this is a genius doctor, how can the old imperial physicians in the imperial hospital be so embarrassed?


    Princess Mingxi glanced at her son and thought to herself, Haoer is fine, why is he playing Suer with a stranger?


    Lingsu glanced at the two of them indifferently.


    Seeing that one of them was injured and not too light, he understood her second brother''s plan.


    I couldn''t help but laugh, since the second brother''s pocket money bottomed out, he suddenly became interested in making money. I''m afraid I don''t want to treat the middle-aged man and earn a medical bill.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Festival masters in the folk

    Chapter 71 Masters in the Folk


    But don''t say, a doctor who used to walk in the rivers and lakes, trauma is really what she is good at.


    A few days ago, I heard Xiaoxun talk about surgical operations in later generations. The wounds of weapon trauma can be sutured, and the wounds healed quickly after sutures, as long as the wounds are not infected.


    And there just happens to be spirits at home that can reduce inflammation, supplemented by oral administration of anti-inflammatory medicinal materials, it is not difficult to cure.


    In fact, even if the wound is not sutured, she can use the gold needle to seal the acupoint to promote the wound healing, but it is troublesome to use the gold needle, and it takes several needles, but it is obvious that these two people are just passing by, and it is impossible to stay here to recuperate. of. In this way, it is more appropriate to suture the wound.


    As for the internal injury on this person, as well as the poison in his body, for her, it is rather simple.


    Lingsu didn''t know that her second brother just wanted to sell some medicine and thought she would be cured, so she nodded and smiled at the middle-aged warrior: "Can you let me check the pulse?"


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking, and confirming each other, so as to better understand the patient''s symptoms and avoid misdiagnosis.


    The middle-aged warrior was startled when he heard it, the little lady was serious, but it didn''t look like a joke.


    Is it possible that this little lady, who is only twelve or thirteen years old, is really a doctor?


    He smelled the scent of the medicinal herbs, and could tell that many of them were rare medicinal herbs. He thought that the adults in this family were healers.


    But now it seems that it is this little girl.


    After all, the only two adults in the shed, a woman who looked to be in her twenties, and a young man in her twenties, sat there without speaking.


    He didn''t believe the little girl''s medical skills, but the seriousness of the little girl made it difficult for him to refuse.


    After thinking for a moment, he was stunned again. They were two people, but the little girl only said to check his pulse. Did you see that he was injured?


    In fact, based on his cultivation, ordinary doctors could not see his symptoms.


    This little girl is young, but she has good eyesight.


    After thinking about it, the middle-aged warrior smiled calmly: "Then I''ll trouble the little lady."


    Lingzhou is the oldest among the brothers, and is the most sophisticated in the world. With the temperament of Brother Hao, he will never bring someone to see the third sister for no reason. If there is a reason, then treat him well and move the stool. Please sit down.


    Ling Su and the other two sat down. After cleansing their hands, they gave the middle-aged warrior a pulse. After a moment, they withdrew their hands and said softly, "The wounds in the inner organs and the poison in them are not troublesome. I can perform acupuncture for you once. After clearing the congestion in the internal organs, and taking the decoction for three days will heal itself. The poison is a bit strange, but it is not troublesome. I will give some antidote pills and take it for a ten-day to clear the residual poison. On the contrary, this looks the most Minor traumas are actually a bit troublesome. If you are not in a hurry to leave, seal the acupoints with gold needles and it will heal in six or seven days, but if you are in a hurry, you need to use strong alcohol to reduce inflammation, suture the wound, and then take heat-clearing A detox pill will do. Just don''t tear the sutures and it''ll last a few days."


    The middle-aged warrior doesn''t care about the internal injury. With his cultivation level, he can heal himself after a month or so, but the poison is very troublesome. Even if he returns to the prince''s palace and finds a doctor to solve this kind of poison, it may not be solved. It can be removed, but the little girl said that it only takes a ten-day pill to detoxify. And what he didn''t care about the most was the trauma that could be healed by self-cultivation, but the little girl said it was the most troublesome.


    The little girl explained the symptoms of his body in just a few moments. Of course, he wouldn''t think that the little girl was just talking nonsense. In fact, he knew very well that this young girl was really a bad girl. A brilliant doctor.


    "Why does the little lady think trauma is the most troublesome?"


    Lingsu said indifferently: "For you, internal injuries can heal on their own, as are external injuries, and this poison, even with a strong body like yours, is the most troublesome to expel, but for me Said, it is the most simple, as long as the medicine is prescribed to the symptom. As for the injury of the internal organs, after clearing the congestion, it is enough to supplement it with decoction. I say that the trauma is troublesome because your wound is not small, if it is not sutured This technique is very easy to be injured twice and torn repeatedly, so if you want to recover, it will take a long time, unless you can rest, but obviously, you are afraid that you have to hurry, and this will not work.��


    The middle-aged warrior nodded and smiled: "In this case, I will trouble the little lady to heal X. X must be grateful."


    The point is here, Brother Monkey is refreshed, he originally wanted to sell some medicinal materials, how could he know that the third younger sister actually shot people to heal, wouldn''t this make more money?


    Hey, it''s a little more troublesome, it''s hard work, Third Sister.


    Acupuncture needs a bright place, and it is not suitable for people to watch. Lingsu smiled and said: "The two of you might as well have some dinner first, and there is no rush to treat the disease."


    The middle-aged warrior nodded with a smile: "If so, I will trouble you all."


    Yan''s three cousins, except Lingzhou, were stunned, how could the third sister (third sister) have such a skill?


    Uncle Lu originally planned to go back after eating, but now there are these two strangers who don''t seem to be simple, and the younger brothers of the Yan family are still young, where can he feel at ease? stayed.


    Gongyu Mingxi was very calm.


    It''s really these babies in her family, they are not ordinary babies.


    The third daughter is a genius doctor, what''s wrong with seeing someone sick?


    Needling a bright place, after the two warriors were full, Lingsu asked Brother Monkey to accompany her and invited her to the main room.


    After entering the main room, the middle-aged warrior looked at it for a while, and thought to himself, I didn''t expect this house to look like a house with tents, but the inside is not simple.


    On the three-meter-long desk in the central hall, there are pen, ink, paper, inkstone and books, as well as a half-painted painting. There are several elegant chairs on both sides of the long desk. There are two paintings and calligraphy hanging on the wall. Although he is a samurai, he comes from a well-known family and has a good sense of taste. Looking at the signature, he is not a famous artist he knows, but whether it is written or painted, he has the standard of everyone.


    The middle-aged warrior asked curiously, "I wonder who made this calligraphy and painting?"


    Brother Monkey replied proudly: "My mother did it in her spare time, isn''t it good?"


    The middle-aged warrior was stunned. The young woman he saw in the shed just now?


    Since that young woman is the mother of this young man, she must be at least in her late thirties, but she looks like she is only in her early twenties, and her appearance is also very good.


    After all, she was a young woman, and he was a strange man, so it was not easy to stare at him, but when he greeted him, he could still see the woman''s restrained elegance, not like an ordinary country woman.


    It''s just that he never imagined that this country woman is not only flamboyant, but also has a hand in calligraphy and painting, and few others can match it.


    In such a comparison, the so-called talented women in the capital are like a joke.


    The middle-aged samurai could not help but feel admiration.


    "Isn''t it good? Lingtang''s calligraphy is very rare in the world. I am ashamed that I have never heard of Lingtang''s name. It is said that the masters are among the people, and I believe this today."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Festival origin

    Chapter 72 Origin


    Having said this, the middle-aged warrior smiled apologetically: "I haven''t asked, what is your surname, Xiao Langjun? A certain surname is Xin, and his name will not come down." He pointed to the young warrior behind him, "This is my nephew, Xin Ruoxia."


    Brother Monkey didn''t care about his surname, but Lingsu glanced at the two of them.


    Xin is the surname of the country.


    And Xin''s is rare. People with the surname Xin in Daxia are either the royal family, or they are given the surname by the royal family. They are either rich or expensive.


    The surname of these two is Xin, and they are samurai, so their identities are definitely not ordinary.


    But Lingsu didn''t care either. To her, these two are just her patients and their family members.


    Brother Monkey replied from the side: "My surname is Gongyu, and my name is Hao."


    Xin Bujia smiled and greeted him again: "Kongyu Xiaolang, Miss Gongyu."


    Lingsu said with a smile, "My surname is Yan." But she didn''t explain why the siblings didn''t share the same surname.


    Xin Bujiang and Xin Ruoxia were both stunned. Although the young man in front of him was extremely handsome, even better than the little lady, the facial features of the two were still very similar, and they were both called That young lady, this should be my brother and sister.


    Brother Monkey saw that the two were puzzled, thinking that these two were the gold owners, so he kindly gave an explanation: "I take my mother''s surname."


    is actually the mother''s surname?


    It��s better not to explain, the male takes his mother��s surname, but the daughter takes his father��s surname. It��s so strange, you��re even more curious, okay?


    Could it be that the male owner of this family is a son-in-law? If so, it is normal.


    But thinking that the woman with great bearing was actually recruiting her son-in-law, I couldn''t help feeling a little pity.


    But this is someone else''s business, and it has nothing to do with him. Neither Xin Bujiang''s uncle and nephew showed any strange expressions on their faces.


    His Majesty the First Emperor of the poor capital is still studying the history, official system, military system, government decrees, administrative regions, geography and folklore of the Great Xia Empire.


    Lingsu made Xin Bujiang take off her clothes, which embarrassed Xin Bujiang for a while, but when she thought that the girl in front of her was not only a girl, she was also a doctor, she took off her upper body clothes as she said, revealing a terrifying stab wound. .


    Lingsu frowned, thinking that this is a cultivator after all. Ordinary people have such knife wounds, I am afraid that they would have died from excessive blood loss.


    It stands to reason that he is a cultivator. Even if the stab wound is serious, his self-healing ability is very comparable. However, he has been poisoned and cannot perform the exercises. He can only suppress the poison with his cultivation base. , This wound is also slowly healing, so it looks much better than when it was just injured.


    Originally, she wanted to treat his internal injuries first, but after seeing the wound, she should sew up the wound first, so that the wound would not open again, which would be more troublesome to deal with, and people would have to suffer twice.


    "Second brother, go to Xiao Wu and get the gut thread I''ve treated, a pot of spirits, and a roll of gauze." After speaking, he opened the medicine kitchen again, and prepared the herbs, "These two Let Xiaoxun boil the medicine separately, and I will use it later. Let Xiaowu watch it while the medicine is boiled, she knows the required heat and cooking time. "


    When Brother Monkey went to find Xiaoxun and Sister Lin, Lingsu first lit a few lights to make the light brighter, then took out his medicine box, opened the needle bag, took out the golden needle for disinfection, and then sealed the acupoint for Xinbujiang: "Using spirits to reduce inflammation and suture the wound is extremely painful. I will first perform acupuncture and seal the acupoints for you, so that there will be no pain. After the wound is sewn, I will perform acupuncture for you to treat the injury of the internal organs. The two of you probably I have to stay overnight at my house, and before tomorrow morning, I will prepare the medicines needed for the next treatment and make them into pills for later use.��


    Since Xin Bujiang decided to let her heal, he naturally had no objection to the method of her healing, and immediately said very politely: "If there is Miss Laoyan, I will disturb the mansion."


    "You''re welcome. The two of you can just share the medical expenses and medical expenses."


    Xin Bujiang laughed, this little girl was just like her older brother and loved silver.


    He couldn''t see it, that beautiful young man strongly recommended medicines to earn his money, and warmly welcomed him into the courtyard.


    He was very curious. The hostess of this house is very talented, and the little girl should have good medical skills. The beautiful young man looks very human, so why does he only live in such a thatched courtyard?


    Suddenly, he remembered the surname of the beautiful young man. Gongyu is a rare surname: "In the early years, the surname of the imperial hospital was Gongyu. I wonder if there is a relationship between the palace and Gongyu''s imperial doctor?"


    Although ??Lingsu knew that her grandfather had worked in the Taiyuan Hospital, she did not know that her grandfather was actually the head of the Taiyuan Hospital, an imperial doctor who served Emperor Xia, and she did not know why her grandfather resigned and returned to his hometown.


    Seeing and thinking about it, the origin of my family is clear and there is nothing to hide. Now that I hide it, this person can check it out when he looks back, so he replied: "My grandfather should be the Gongyu you mentioned. Imperial doctor. It''s just that his old man passed away a few years ago. My medical master was from my grandfather, and he was considered to be a descendant of his old man''s mantle."


    Xin Ruoxia was young and didn''t know the name of Yujin, the imperial physician, but he was a little surprised that the little girl in the mountain village in front of him was the successor of the former imperial hospital.


    But Xin Bujiang looked stunned and lost, and sighed softly: "I don''t want the public jade courtyard to turn out to be an apricot forest in the world, and lose a great ability."


    What he didn''t say was that when the Gongyu Academy resigned, he was still implicated. He really owed Gongyuyuan a big favor.


    The fate in the world is also amazing. Who would have thought that in this mountain village, he would meet the descendants of Gongyu Yuanzheng, and he would receive the healing grace of others again?


    Having said that, the young woman just now was supposed to be the daughter of Gongyu Yuanzheng.


    Gongyuyuanzheng lost his son at an early age, and only had one daughter. He didn''t know how to return it before, and he never thought of looking for Gongyuyuanzheng. They finally escaped from the capital, so why should they be implicated by him again? But now that I know it, if there is a chance in the future, I will give back one or two.


    To be honest, although he thought that the little girl should have some medical skills before, but he didn''t really hold out much hope, just give it a try, but now he really believes that the little girl can heal him and remove the residual poison for him.


    As for his relationship with Gongyu Yuanzheng, Xin Bujiang did not mention it.


    Knowing more is not a good thing.


    Lingsu was not a talkative person. The reason why he could talk so much to this man was purely out of the doctor''s advice. He didn''t answer the sigh of Xin Bujiang, and only took the needle too seriously, and then gave the needle.


    When Brother Monkey took the medicine box containing catgut, gauze scissors and other items and came over with the spirits, Lingsu had already removed the needle.


    The catgut and gauze have been treated. After the Lingsu thread was threaded, the wound was treated with spirits, and then sutured.


    Xin Bujiang was fine, there was no strange color, and no pain was felt after sealing the acupoints, but Xin Ruoxia was shocked.


    This so-called stitching technique is really just using needles and threads to sew up?


    If the little girl was not the descendant of Gongyu Imperial Physician and a serious doctor, Xin Ruoxian almost blurted out a heresy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Why dont I want to brag about my child when Im a mother?

    Chapter 73 I��m still a mother and I��m not happy to brag about my child?


    glanced at his uncle and saw that he was calm, Xin Ruoxia tried very hard not to stop the little girl from piercing his uncle''s skin one by one.


    Although ??Lingsu does not know how to embroider, the sewing work of sewing and tailoring clothes is still good. After stitching the wound, cutting the needle and thread, looking at the neat and beautiful stitches, she nodded with satisfaction.


    After the ?? stitches were finished, she cleaned her hands again and took out the gold needle to treat the internal injury for Xinbujiang.


    In addition to poisoning, she is best at acupuncture. It''s a pity that she has only regained martial arts for two months. After all, her internal strength is limited, but after a cup of tea, she is already sweating on her nose and forehead.


    "Second brother, hand me the towel."


    Brother Monkey quickly handed her a clean towel: "Does it matter?"


    Lingsu shook his head, took the towel, wiped the sweat with one hand, and continued to needle firmly with the other. When all needles were finished, he was already sweating profusely, and he was also collapsed, supported by Brother Monkey, and sat on the chair. After a while, he drank a cup of warm water poured by Brother Monkey, and then said: "Take the needle after half a quarter of an hour. If there is black blood spitting out in the middle, don''t panic. Before I come, no one can touch these golden needles."


    Brother Monkey felt sorry for his younger sister, so he quickly assured: "Third sister just go to rest, I''m here to watch. When the emperor comes, I won''t let anyone touch him."


    After all, waiting for the cure to collect money, how can the third sister work in vain?


    With the guarantee of the second brother, Lingsu went to the kitchen with confidence, and let Xiaoxun help to boil the hot water. She wanted to wipe the sweat off her body and change into clean clothes. In this winter, she was sweating all over. , It is really uncomfortable for the clothes to stick to the body. If you don''t change it, the cold wind will blow you, not to mention the discomfort, and it is not good for your body.


    Gongyu Mingxi is worried, but it is not easy to go to the main room. Right now, he is in the kitchen helping to look at the medicine stove. Seeing Lingsu come in with a pale face, she was startled: "What''s wrong?"


    Lingsu comforted: "Mother, I''m fine, I''m just a little tired and sweaty. I want to burn some hot water to wash and change my clothes. Besides, I didn''t let the charcoal burn just now that I had acupuncture. After the acupuncture, the patient, even if he is a warrior, is not afraid of cold, but being shirtless in the winter is not good for his health, Xiaoxun, please order two pots of charcoal and ask your cousins ??to help bring it in."


    Qixun quickly got up and went to the hospital to call someone.


    Lingzhou and Lingqi came to help burn two pots of charcoal and sent them over.


    The kitchen and the east house are connected, Gongyu Mingxi feels distressed for the third daughter, and hurriedly asks her to go to the house to rest: "I have ready-made hot water, my mother will make a basin for you to send it to the house, you don''t need your help here, hurry up Go back to the house, change your clothes and lie down for a while."


    Lingsu saw that there was hot water, she smiled and said hello, she just went back to the house and sat on the kang, Gongyu Mingxi had already brought a pot of hot water.


    Drying his body and changing his clothes, Gongyu Mingxi brought a cup of warm water and a plate of snacks over: "The honey water that Xiao Wu made for you, drink some first, do you want to eat two pieces of snacks?"


    The internal energy consumption is very large, and Lingsu is really hungry. After drinking a mouthful of honey water, he took a bite of the snack and said with a smile: "Xiao Wu is more and more considerate."


    Gongyu Mingxi saw that her complexion was much better, so she was relieved, and followed with a smile: "Although all of you are good, but in terms of caring, none of them are as good as Su''er."


    Sister Lin was worried about her third sister, and was about to go in to take a look. After hearing this, she pretended to be angry and said angrily: "Mother, you are not afraid that we will be sad when you say this! You said yesterday that I am the most caring. .Co-author, I''m afraid you have not secretly praised us for being the most caring, right?"


    Gongyu Mingxi laughed and scolded: "I said it behind my back, what''s the matter? I''m not happy to brag about my children when I''m a mother? Doesn''t this make you all happy?"


    Sister Lin couldn''t help laughing: "It turns out that my mother is not making us happy, but to make us happy. If you say something like this in the future, we won''t believe it anymore."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "Believe it or not, my mother, I''m not happy to say it."


    Lingsu laughed while listening, and felt that the two talented girls in his family became more and more down-to-earth.


    Sister Lin snorted and turned back to the kitchen.


    Gongyu Mingxi then asked Lingsu in a low voice, "That person turned out to be a warrior?"


    Lingsu nodded: "Don''t worry, mother, since the second brother brought people to me for treatment, he must have some knowledge in his heart. I don''t think the two of them look like villains. , the rest have nothing to do with it.��


    Gongyu Mingxi thought about her sons and daughters, all of them are not ordinary people, so she relaxed: "Okay, if you think we can cure it, we will cure it. When the patient is in front of you, as long as you can cure it, you can be a doctor. There is no reason to die. Doctors are benevolent, these words are not in vain."


    The third daughter is determined to be a doctor. She has extraordinary medical skills. If she is not allowed to practice medicine, Gongyu Mingxi will not be able to live in her heart.


    It''s just like this, this patient has men, women and children, so doctors can''t choose someone to treat, right? I''m just afraid that this girl really doesn''t plan to marry in the future.


    Fortunately, I didn''t think that a woman would be happy when she got married. She has been married twice, but the word happiness, looking back on the past, is just those days of youth.


    They can live as they wish, so they can live as they please.


    After Lingsu had a snack and rinsed his mouth, Gongyu Mingxi put away the cups and plates in the kitchen. Lingsu rested for a while, feeling that he had regained his strength, and it was time to take the needles, so he went to the main room.


    After taking the needle, Lingsu wrapped the gauze on Xin Bujiang''s wound: "I will prepare the medicine in a while, and I will cook the medicinal soup to wash it once a day. The wound will heal in about five or six days. The thread I use is gut thread. , it can degrade by itself, and there is no need to remove the stitches separately. The decoction of the washing product also has the effect of promoting healing. There is no major problem with the injury of the internal organs, but after all, it has been injured and needs to be recuperated. I will prescribe another prescription, you have to cook it yourself Boil it, or should I make it into a pill? The effect of the pill is slightly worse than that of the decoction, but it is more convenient to take. As for the toxins in the body, I will make it into a pill, and take it once a day in the next day. remove."


    "Let''s make them into pills." Xin Bujiang made a decision.


    Going out, living in the mountains and wild, making medicine is embarrassing yourself.


    Even if the effect of the pills is poor, and it takes a few days to recover, it is still better than boiling the medicine. Besides, just my uncle and nephew, which one can boil medicine?


    Lingsu was not surprised by his choice, nodded and said bluntly: "The consultation fee is free, so let''s pay for the medicine. The medicine for trauma is common and not expensive, but the medicine for nourishing the internal organs and the antidote are all used. It is an extremely valuable medicinal material."


    So it is normal for the price to be higher.


    Especially the antidote, so she was accompanied by Brother Monkey into the mountain to get those medicinal materials. Even if others have a prescription, it is extremely difficult to obtain medicinal materials.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Festival monkey bald head

    Chapter 74 Monkey bald


    An antidote can only detoxify, and it is not very useful for other purposes, but it is hard to change when it is on the market.


    As a matter of fact, the medicine is not enough, and what is really difficult to change is her acupuncture technique.


    Lingsu felt that she did not count the consultation fee, but only received the money for the medicine. The fee was considered very conscientious.


    Xin Bujiang did not mention the 100 taels of silver bills he had paid to the beautiful young man before. He was not a blind person. He knew that the little girl paid him a lot of needles just now, but the little girl did not mention these, only the medicine fee. , that one hundred taels, the bento is the consultation fee for the little girl.


    "Thank you Miss Yan, but we also want some medicine for golden sores, anti-insect and ants, antidote for most toxins, and medicine for dysentery and wind-heat and wind-cold. I wonder if Miss Yan can prepare some ready-made medicines for us?"


    These things that he said happened to be prepared at home, but the amount was not large. It was Lingsu who prepared the medicines that he needed for himself.


    But medicine has an expiration date.


    "How much do you need?"


    I just stocked up a batch of medicinal materials at home. I originally planned to sell them to the medical store a few years ago. Now that the medicine is used up, I will make more money than selling it to the medical store.


    Xin Bujiang said with a smile: "Five copies of each, I will accept as much as the golden sore medicine can. I will accept as much as Miss Yan can."


    Lingsu thought about it for a while, and then quoted the service price: "The golden sore flower can be used for 100 copies, two hundred taels of silver, the insect repellent is cheap, and fifty copies of ten taels of silver. The medicinal materials used for antidote are rare, and the price is more expensive. Two pieces of silver, the medicines for dysentery and wind-heat and wind-cold, 50 pieces each, a total of 150 taels from you. Don''t worry, the medicine I dispense will definitely be the best, and it will never be worse than the medicine dispensed by the Tai Hospital."


    To be honest, other medicines are charged normally, and these medicines are worth so much money. But in fact, she has taken the antidote cheaply. Her antidote is placed on the rivers and lakes, and it is not unusual for a copy to sell for hundreds of taels. Now she only charges 10 taels of silver.


    This is what Xin Bujiang said with emotion after hearing her grandfather''s death just now.


    These medicines total 860 taels of silver, plus the 122 taels needed for the medicine that does not reduce the pain, the total is 980 taels of silver.


    Xin Bujiang instructed Xin Ruoxia: "Ruoxia, give Miss Yan ten silver notes of one hundred taels."


    Lingsu didn''t show her face, but she was happy in her heart. If she only sold medicinal materials, all the medicines she stocked, except ginseng and ganoderma lucidum, could be sold for two or three hundred taels. The finished medicine, the medicinal materials used, only accounts for a small part of the medicinal materials in the stockpile.


    This value has more than doubled in an instant.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xun was right to suggest that she make pills to sell.


    For the extra twenty taels of silver given by others, Lingsu is also calm. After all, it really has to be counted, not to mention the cost of medicine, it is worth thousands of dollars just to let her as a genius doctor.


    With this thousand taels of silver, the family''s economy will be more prosperous. Even if I go to Beijing now, the money is not tight. Anyway, the family still has a house in the capital, so there is no need to spend money to live there.


    And there are several brothers and sisters, and they can''t make money unless they go to the capital.


    Lingsu thought, with this money, the rest of the money from selling medicinal materials a year ago will be used to buy clothes, jewelry and necessary supplies for my mother, brother and sister.


    Furthermore, every year before the New Year, the families with spare capacity in the village will donate some money and goods to the clan, which will be shared by the two clan. Except for the patriarchs of the Yan and Liu clans, they have the most, so this year will naturally be indispensable.


    On the old man''s side, you can be more filial.


    I can also buy more books for my mother and sister.


    Pen, ink, paper and inkstone can also be purchased better.


    Lingsu accepted the silver note in a very good mood, and called Brother Monkey to come over. When Brother Monkey heard that she had received one thousand taels of silver, he remembered that he had already received one hundred taels from others, and Xin Bujiang refused with a smile. The silver note he returned: "It''s all for Lingmei''s consultation fee."


    Brother Monkey thought, although the third sister was exempted from the consultation fee, but they insisted on paying, then accept it.


    Besides, as far as his third sister''s medical skills are concerned, it''s not an exaggeration to call him a master of the country.


    This surnamed Xin, is it good to make a lot of money?


    Brother Monkey is very confident in his sister''s medical skills.


    was happy for a while, but Brother Monkey suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    He caught so many prey back and forth in the mountains. The tigers hunted two, but they only sold them for a few hundred taels. The third sister also went to the mountains. She picked up the medicine and rubbed the pills. It sold for a thousand taels, which is only a small part of picking medicinal materials.


    If they were all rolled into pills and sold, wouldn��t it cost thousands of taels?


    Is this what Xiaoxun said, technology is the primary productive force?


    Reselling raw materials really has no future?


    He only sold tiger meat for a few dozen taels of silver, but the tiger bone was soaked into medicinal wine by the third sister, and the value went up. The third sister doesn''t plan to sell it yet, so of course the good things must be kept at home.


    Tiger bone wine, no matter how much it is, I don��t dislike too much.


    Brother Monkey scratched his head, so he should study more seriously? In addition to being able to fight, you have to have some ability to make a living, right?


    looked back and asked Xiaoxun what skills he was suitable for.


    Brother Monkey suddenly realized that it was necessary to have a skill.


    Brother Monkey settled Xin''s uncle and nephew into his house first, and then brought the boiled medicine for Xin Bujiang to drink, so he went to his little sister: "Xiao Xun, what do you think I should learn? good?"


    Qixun black question mark face: "Huh?"


    Because the third sister wants to make medicine at night, Qixun is helping to clean the medicine stove.


    Brother Monkey said in a low voice: "Sanmei''s medicine sold for one thousand taels, and the one hundred taels that the surname Xin gave me before, which is considered as consultation fee, a total of one thousand one hundred taels, I thought about it, I Xin After hard hunting, I only got a few hundred taels in two months. It was also in the mountains. The third sister just processed the medicinal materials, made a few pills, and easily started to get thousands of taels in one night. This is the technology you said is the first A productivity? I think it is necessary to learn a skill!"


    Taishang Laojun''s alchemy technique is N0.1 in the fairy world, so he has a detached status in the fairy world.


    Shixun: Oh, let me go, my great sage brother, you really understand it at an enterprise level, right? right?


    The question is, have you worked hard?


    Just ask the farmers and uncles in our village if they will answer!


    Qixun gave her monkey brother a thumbs up, dumbfounded.


    Sure enough, money is the eternal power.


    Her monkey brother is going to work hard under the drive of money.


    Our mother will be happy to know! The son who is most tired of studying is hopeful for a double first-class.


    With a cough, Qixun said with a serious face: "Woodworking has a very promising future. Didn''t the uncle say that? A craftsman can''t starve to death in a famine year. Of course, even a craftsman wants to have the level of a master and a master like Lu Ban. All kinds of knowledge need to be learned. Mathematics, physics, mechanics, mechanics, the basic knowledge of these disciplines are all to be learned.��


    Brother monkey is bald, is it so troublesome to be a carpenter?


    The tenth update is over, I hope you can subscribe.


    I wish everyone a happy National Day


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Festival flickering success

    Chapter 75 Flickering Success


    Brother Monkey looked at him kissing his little sister suspiciously: "Xiao Xun, aren''t you Brother Flicker?"


    This is really unfair!


    Qixun looked at her monkey brother with accusing eyes: Are we still good brothers and sisters? You can''t lie to anyone who can lie to you, big sage brother.


    You have too many fans, I may not be able to compare, but in Daxia, I am the number one fan of your empire!


    Brother Monkey, who was a little guilty at the sight of his younger sister, coughed and defended: "Then the cousin didn''t see how much money he made from carpentry work."


    So will the carpenter be too unprofitable?


    With a snort to express his dissatisfaction, Qixun explained to Brother Monkey: "Although the craftsmanship is good, the master of the hall is only ordinary furniture, with low technical content. He is a carpenter. As long as he has good craftsmanship, he can do it. Second brother Think again about the spinning loom I made. Why did the fourth aunt pay 60 taels to buy it without saying a word? Brother Lingqi wanted to do the washing machine business when he heard the purpose of the washing machine, so he didn''t hesitate to borrow money from his mother. ? After seeing the washing machine, the hall master is willing to temporarily put his furniture work and invest human, material and financial resources to make the washing machine? On the basis of technology, innovation will increase the added value of the products produced. Therefore, technological innovation is very important. Therefore, In the same carpentry work, the synagogue can only make money from carpentry, but we can make money from innovation. Obviously, the value of innovation is greater than the value of carpentry itself.��


    Brother Monkey nodded, making sense.


    Qixun continued his efforts: "Let''s talk about innovation, no matter how violent your brainstorming is and how good you are with creative ideas, but without technical support, you are just looking for fun in the mirror, because there is no possibility of realization. But if you hold the technology, on the basis of the technology, you can realize the possibility of creativity. You are proficient in one line, and the ideas extended from this line have certain rationality and possibility of realization. , so I have the foundation. For example, the spinning wheel, I have to first understand the function and operation principle of the spinning wheel, and then I have to understand the mechanical knowledge, mechanics, physics, and mathematics. After mastering these theoretical knowledge, I also need to understand the hardness of wood. The different wear resistance and deformation at room temperature, high temperature and low temperature, the service life of the selected materials, etc., so that the spinning wheel can be better transformed and its working efficiency can be reasonably improved. Those pieces of wood and iron? No, it''s the production results and profits brought about by the efficiency of buying it."


    Brother Monkey: . A little bald!


    "So, you have to learn the basic knowledge, and then decide which direction to specialize in and learn more in-depth knowledge, right?"


    Qixun nodded in agreement: "That''s why my country in my last life insisted on nine-year compulsory education. A few years before I hung up, I had already decided to experiment with 12-year compulsory education. Before high school, I studied basic subjects, even when I was a freshman in college. The basic subjects of the chosen major. There is no solid foundation, and it is impossible to build a tall building.��


    "Big sage brother, bring out your spirit of being a scholar in Fangcunshan of Lingtai!"


    Qixun has been working hard to lead her big sage brother to the direction of learning gods in the world of immortals. She is not working in vain. Her big sage brother is indeed a genius in the monkey world. How long has it been since he studied mathematics? He has all learned the knowledge points of high school, and now he has also learned physics and chemistry, and it is quite easy to learn.


    Train Brother Monkey into a scientist, and someone will walk with you in the future. Isn��t it the greatest joy in life?


    Brother Monkey looked at his younger sister''s eagerly looking forward eyes, and felt that if he refused to study, he would be guilty. Besides, his family''s Xiaoxun was quite successful. Brother Monkey made a final decision: "So if I become a carpenter, can I also make money?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Ask the Patriarch Lu Ban if he can make money!"


    Brother Monkey thought to himself, if I were to specialize in woodworking, what would Lu Ban be? One day he would surpass him!


    I am the Great Sage Equalling the Sky, I will act in my life and not lose to others!


    If Qixun knew that his monkey brother was scratching his chin and was narcissistic, he would definitely spit out a bad sentence, big sage brother, you are on par with the sky, who can compare with you in terms of cattle?


    With this persuasion and inspiration (flickering), the Great Sage has been running wildly on the road of learning God since then, and he can''t even hold it back.


    Qixun was a little troubled after she was happy about this, because he became a 100,000 living sage after incarnating a god, so she had to work hard to fill her knowledge base, and work hard to advance into the unknown realm. In line with her monkey brother''s progress, she abruptly made herself a legend in another time and space after her previous life.


    Poor Qixun still doesn''t know that she has successfully dug a hole and buried herself, and is flickering about her success, ah no, she is very happy to have successfully persuaded Brother Monkey to study hard.


    Because there are strangers at home, several cousins ??in the backyard are not at ease going home. They are sitting around the charcoal fire, eating and drinking, while chatting.


    When Brother Monkey went to the backyard, Lingzhou asked about the situation, knowing that the two of them had to stay for the night and would leave tomorrow, and he was even more worried about going back.


    In the family, except for Brother Hao, they are all female dependents. No matter how capable Brother Hao is, he is only twelve or thirteen years old, and he is still underage.


    Lingzhou thought for a moment and said, "The third brother and the fourth brother will go back first, the second brother and I will stay here, and we will rest in the hall at night."


    Anyway, sleeping is not expecting to sleep, they are young, and staying up all night is nothing.


    Brother Hao Xiwu lived in the bedroom of two doctors seeking medical treatment. The aunt and sisters lived in the east room, and they could only rest assured if they stayed in the main room.


    Brother Monkey felt that it was unnecessary, but his cousin''s kindness was inconvenient to refuse, so he agreed.


    The third sister on the left and right wants to dispense medicine. He and the two little sisters have recently learned the knowledge of medicine planting for a period of time. They can help you get started. The big brother also learned it, and with the help of multiple people, the medicine can be dispensed earlier.


    They don''t sleep, and my mother definitely won''t go to sleep by herself. Besides, my mother is not good at medicine, but she is familiar with medicinal herbs.


    Lingzhou asked Lingqi to send the third brother Lingyun and the fourth brother Lingzhi back first, Lingsu to prepare for the dispensing, mother and Xiaowu to help her, Xiaoxun was cleaning the medicine stove, and Brother Monkey has recently become accustomed to being in the kitchen. When I was busy, I put away all the dirty plates used for barbecue, and kept the charcoal fire and ingredients: "I am hungry at night and eat it for supper."


    After cleaning up, Lingzhou and Uncle Lu stayed to watch the fire, but Brother Monkey went to the Westinghouse to see, and saw Xin Bujing lying crookedly on the bed, with a book in his hand and watching seriously under the light, but Xin Ruoxia was bored. Turning on the charcoal fire in the brazier, Brother Monkey leaned over and asked Xin Ruoxia, "What rank are you as a warrior?"


    Xin Ruoxia looked at Brother Monkey in surprise: "How do you know I''m a samurai?"


    Even if the average person perceives that they are not ordinary people, at most they think that they have some advanced martial arts. This and samurai are two different concepts.


    Brother Monkey sneered lightly: "My third younger sister is a genius doctor, and she has personally checked Uncle Ling''s pulse, so you can''t tell that you are cultivators?"


    Now that he knows, Xin Ruoxia has no intention of concealing it. Few of the practitioners know about it, but it is not a secret in the elite circle.


    "Three products."


    (Thanks very much to Qingyu, Shishi, walking tea tree, book friend 2021090317184494 and other relatives for their rewards, and special thanks to those who subscribed and voted for monthly and recommended tickets. There will be an update at 10:20.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： It makes sense that this kid is crazy

    Chapter 76 This kid''s madness makes a lot of sense


    "Only the third grade."


    Brother Monkey felt a little regretful. He wanted to find a cultivator to discuss it, but the third rank felt weaker.


    His situation is different from that of ordinary practitioners. Before his memory is awakened, his spirit is automatically transforming his body. Not only his mother, but also his eldest brother and third sister, have also improved their physique because they were born with him, and the eldest brother and The third sister is a congenital improvement and benefits more than her mother.


    In the future, if you successfully step into the path of immortality, you will definitely be far superior to ordinary people, and your aptitude is not comparable to that of ordinary so-called geniuses.


    And he himself, after awakening his soul, has cultivated almost a thousand miles in a day. Even if it only takes two months to restore his cultivation, it is different from the cultivation system of Daxia practitioners, but third-rank warriors are really weak in his eyes.


    is a bit underwhelming.


    But he wasn''t trying to win or lose, he just wanted to know about Daxia''s current cultivation system.


    Xin Ruoxia was choked up by his sentence "Only three grades".


    Who do you look down on? !


    He is now twenty years old, and has reached the third rank. He definitely deserves to be a spiritual genius. But when he came to the mouth of this mountain village boy, he actually got the word "talent", as if he had cultivated to the third rank at the age of 20, and he felt sorry for others.


    This kid said "It''s only three grades" and put it in the cultivation world. It is estimated that all the cultivators who were stimulated wanted to beat him.


    is pretty crazy.


    Xin Ruoxia glanced at Brother Monkey angrily, thinking, if it wasn''t for this kid''s sister who had just treated his fourth uncle''s injury, and he was an ordinary mortal, he must have made this kid look good. Appearance.


    She loves money, but she still owes her words.


    Brother Monkey didn''t care about his slanted glance, and he discussed with great interest: "Let''s learn from each other?"


    Xin Ruoxia: ? ? ?


    Are you crazy or am I crazy? Do you know that your untrained mortal body can be blown up with one punch?


    This kid knows that I am a third-rank warrior, yet he still dares to ask me to learn from me. Is this not enough for fear of death? Or do you think that his family has contributed to his uncle and nephew, and that he will be merciful to him?


    This kid really sucks.


    Xin Ruoxia was placed in the capital and in the cultivation world. They were all like a generation of arrogance. As a result, in this mountain village, he was very angry with this kid.


    But this kid can''t do it any more. He is a cultivator, a dignified third-rank warrior, and he has no reason to take action against mortals. His pride does not allow him to do this!


    Brother Monkey was stared at by Xin Ruoxia speechlessly, staring at him inexplicably, what happened? Don''t you just propose to discuss it? You are all acquaintances, my family only made money from you, and I will not kill you. As for staring at me so silently?


    I know I look super handsome, but is it too much for you, a big man, to stare at me like this?


    Brother Monkey''s fist is always faster than his brain, and he punched the past.


    Xin Ruoxian''s reaction was also fast enough to dodge the punch on one side of his body, but Brother Monkey''s punch brushed his whole body, causing his clothes and hair to fly.


    Xin Ruoxian''s complexion changed greatly.


    This boy!


    He and his uncle were all wrong.


    You must know that his fourth uncle has entered the realm of a great master.


    This kid obviously has no real spirit fluctuations that belong to practitioners, but that seemingly fluffy punch is powerful. If it weren''t for his six senses and reaction speed that are far better than ordinary practitioners, I''m afraid he can''t hide at all. past.


    If it really hit him, Xin Ruoxia knew that even with the physical strength of his third-rank warrior, he would definitely be injured.


    Xin Ruoxia looked at the handsome boy in front of him in amazement, but looked at him with a calm expression, and was speechless.


    Even if this kid looks very good, this is the first time Xin Ruoxia faces him.


    He was twenty years old and third rank, and he was already a top genius in the mouths of others, and this kid was only twelve or thirteen years old, so he had to use 80% of his strength to avoid the power of his random punch.


    How is this cultivation practiced?


    Could it be that he has cultivated loneliness for more than ten years?


    No wonder this kid just heard that he was third grade and commented "Only third grade".


    Sure enough, this kid''s madness makes a lot of sense.


    Xin Ruoxia was surprised, Xin Bujiang also had a strange look on his face, his eyes were like electricity, and he instantly looked at Brother Monkey.


    He is at the peak of the Grand Master Realm, and the next step is the Great Master Realm. The cultivator is face-to-face, and he can''t feel it, but there is no trace of true spirit on this kid, and he doesn''t even notice it! And this kid, in the shot, is very strong!


    How did he do that?


    Either he has a practice technique or treasures to conceal his cultivation base, or his cultivation base is higher than his own master realm.


    But this kid is only twelve or thirteen years old. He started cultivating in his mother''s womb, and he was only twelve or three years old. How could he be higher than the master realm?


    Therefore, to exclude this point, it is either due to the cultivation method, or it is a treasure that holds the breath.


    Xin Bujiang originally had no ill will towards the Yan family. The little girl from the Yan family treated him. Even if he gave money, he owed the Yan family a favor. In terms of origin, Xin Bujiang has no coveted heart for the exercises or treasures that this kid may have at this time.


    Xin Bujiang was surprised for a moment, his face calmed down, and he said to Xin Ruoxia: "Ruoxia, you can accompany Xiaohao for a few tricks. I told you a long time ago, if you don''t come out and take a look, you won''t know what is going on in this world. Big, there are a lot of capable people and different scholars. You go too smoothly, and you have a pride in your bones. No matter how humble you are on weekdays, but you can handle things, you still can''t get rid of that arrogance looking down from the top. Very bad. You can''t be arrogant, but you don''t need to be arrogant. If you can defeat Xiaohao today, the fourth uncle will no longer restrain you from acting in the future. If not, you need to practice steadily, travel for a few years, and then return home."


    Brother Monkey vomited in his heart, why does this person call himself "Xiaohao"? It sounds like you are familiar with yourself, aren''t we a pure monetary relationship of one hundred and one hundred taels of silver?


    But he didn''t care about these worldly details. He was happy that the boy surnamed Xin had to deal with himself.


    It''s a pity that there is only a third-rank, this kid''s cultivation aura, and after the confrontation just now, Brother Monkey can already perceive that he is really not his opponent.


    Of course, that was just a move. Although he only used the three successes of his current cultivation, the kid was still able to dodge easily, obviously he didn''t do his best.


    Fighting like this, forcing this kid to show all his strength, he can also figure out what the strength of the warrior training system is.


    It would be great if he could get a copy of the martial arts of the warriors. Brother Monkey cultivated the top martial arts in the immortal world. He didn��t want to learn the martial arts of the warriors, but it was necessary to understand them. Being able to learn about the strengths of many families is naturally beneficial to one''s own cultivation path.


    Furthermore, the practice of a world cannot be without merit. People''s top-level exercises are not necessarily worse than the fairy world he once stayed in. At the very least, their cultivation methods, which have been approved by the heavens of this world, are definitely more suitable for the cultivation environment of this world.


    (please subscribe monthly pass)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Festival cant die anyway

    Chapter 77 I Can''t Die Anyway


    If he doesn��t understand the current cultivation system and the methods of practice in this world, if he encounters obstacles in the way of cultivation in this world, it will be difficult to figure out where the problem is and how to solve it.


    Therefore, Brother Monkey is still very interested in Daxia''s training method of the samurai system. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even think about going to the two colleges, just to have the opportunity to get in touch with Daxia''s current practice method?


    But today I have a chance to put it in front of me.


    Brother Monkey will of course not let it go.


    Now this kid''s elders have spoken, he can''t escape, he can only accompany himself.


    Since the fourth uncle spoke, of course Xin Ruoxia couldn''t refuse. His face was a little suspicious. The punch just now obviously contained strength. Only by touching it in person can you know how powerful the power is. With a strong punch, Xin Ruoxia felt that she could win. After all, he only used seven or eight points of skill just now. Although it only took seven or eight points of skill, it wasn''t too easy to hide, but it didn''t feel too much pressure.


    But he knew that this kid definitely didn''t do his best, so it wasn''t easy to win him.


    Think of him Xin Ruoxia, he has never lost in a competition at the same level! He didn''t believe that he would be cut in the hands of a village boy today, even if the boy was a little strange, he was confident that he could win.


    Xin Bujiang was slightly relieved by the war intent that rose in Xin Ruoxian''s eyes.


    This nephew is never afraid of the enemy, which is worthy of recognition, but in the eyes of the nephew, in addition to the war, there is confidence in his own strength and contempt for the opponent, which makes Xin Bujiang shake his head.


    Young people, you still have little knowledge. You don��t know that there are people outside of people, and there are heavens outside of heaven.


    This kid doesn''t even think about it. Even your uncle and I are misunderstood. Even if you are young and live in a mountain village, how can you be a simple person?


    As for the result, Xin Bujiang already knew without looking at it. The reason why he told Xin Ruoxia to fight with him was actually to see how strong this kid from Gongyu''s family was. He will be more steadfast and sober in the future. In this way, the road of cultivation can go farther.


    The two of them fought each other. Of course, it''s not good to be in the room, and it can''t be moved around. Xin Ruoxia said, "How about we find a secluded place?"


    If I want to have a good fight, the movement is definitely not small. Although this small courtyard is a little far from the village, there are neighbors, and there are still people in this courtyard.


    Brother Monkey thinks it''s unnecessary, and he can''t really let go of his hands and feet to fight. If he really wants to let go of his hands and feet, a third-rank warrior, even if he is now compared with his previous life, his strength will never be the same, and this kid can''t support him with all his strength. A punch below.


    "Just in the yard."


    Xin Ruoxia frowned, looked at the three poor thatched cottages in this kid''s house, and thought, the house will collapse after a while, don''t cry, kid.


    Forget it, with this kid''s love of money, it''s a big deal if he really broke someone''s house, he just needs to pay some money.


    Just, so, where will he and his uncle live tonight?


    When he goes out, even if he comes from a noble family, as a samurai, he is used to sleeping in the wild, but this is not, he can make it, but the fourth uncle still has to rest and recuperate?


    But then I thought about it, the fourth uncle dragged his injury and came here these days. Could it be that he suddenly became delicate today? At most, he will suffer a little more. He is at the peak of the Grand Master, and he can''t die.


    This kid doesn''t care about his own house, what should I care about as a passerby?


    If Xin Bujiang knew that his own nephew thought so, he would have smashed his head.


    Brother Monkey saw Xin Ruoxia frowning and looking at his house, he knew what this kid was thinking, and he groaned inwardly, my family is still pointing to this house until next spring, I will let you ruin our family of five for winter. Home?


    What do you think?


    If you really dare to deliberately destroy my house and leave my mother and sisters without a place to live, although I will not let you achieve your goal, but if you dare to show this, I will dare to beat your uncle so much you.


    If it wasn''t for your uncle being injured and not using force, I wouldn''t be bothered to fight you.


    Of course, Brother Monkey now thinks that Da Xin, who is surnamed Xin, doesn''t know what the cultivation realm is, but he is really strong, and if he fights against him, with his current strength, he should be able to win, but it will not be easy, so there is no need to accept it. If you fight, it will be more enjoyable to fight.


    A little regret.


    Forget it, just use Xiao Xin to do it. He has no habit of bullying the wounded!


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t know that he frowned and glanced at the thatched cottage, his name became Xiao Xin, and he also caused his uncle to become Da Xin, but he suddenly felt a coldness.


    It��s so strange, even though it��s winter, and the night is cold in the mountains, it��s still not enough to make him feel cold as a cultivator, right?


    Xin Ruoxia shook his head and pressed down the wild thoughts in his heart. Seeing Brother Monkey insisting, he would fight in the courtyard. Of course, he would not talk nonsense any more. Anyway, the thatched hut was not his.


    Xin Ruoxia, although slandered in her heart, will keep the etiquette that should be expected among samurai.


    He gave Brother Monkey an ancient ritual of cultivation: "Please!"


    At this moment, Xin Ruoxia''s aura changed in vain.


    Brother Monkey has never been a person who cares about red tape, but people use ancient rituals to show respect, and he will not be rude.


    After ?? bowed back, the two moved almost simultaneously.


    Xin Ruoxia will go all out since she makes a move.


    The fourth uncle often said that the lion and the rabbit would do his best. In the past, even if the level of his opponent was lower than his, he would not spare his strength.


    Today is just a test, not a life saver, but except for the ultimate move, he will not keep his hands.


    Neither of them used weapons.


    Brother Monkey thinks it''s unnecessary. Anyway, even his most famous weapon in his previous life was actually nothing more than a stick. In this life, he has never thought about what weapon to use. Can''t get a good weapon.


    Xin Ruoxia felt that it was just a competition, and it was not killing the enemy. The opponent was unarmed, and he didn''t need a weapon to strengthen himself, not to mention the boxing technique was the close-up technique he was good at.


    Xin Ruoxia went all out. Brother Monkey just wanted to try his skills and the attack power of his third-rank cultivation base, so he could only pick up tricks and couldn''t make any moves. The two exchanged several tricks, although Brother Monkey deliberately suppressed the movement , but it also alarmed Nanashiro and others who were busy in the kitchen.


    Lingqi sent his two younger brothers home before they came. Lingzhou and Uncle Lu were watching the charcoal fire and chatting around the fireplace. They rushed over when they heard the news. Gongyu Mingxi and Ling, who were sorting and matching the medicinal materials Su Lingyu also went out of the house.


    Xin Bujiang also got out of bed and was standing in the yard watching the two compete.


    Gongyu Mingxi didn''t expect to see him for a while, and his son actually got into a fight with someone, and looked at Xin Bujiang hurriedly, what happened?


    Daughter of the old friend, Xin Bujiang smiled politely: "The two boys are competing, so you don''t have to worry."


    Because she suspected that Gongyu Mingxi was recruiting children at home, that was the head of the family, Xin Bujiang showed respect, so she was called a lady.


    Gongyu Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief, it was better if it wasn''t a real fight.


    Competition or something, let��s do it.


    Her son is an immortal and can''t afford to lose!


    Mei Niang is confident in her son.


    Well, I suddenly found out that I was at the ninth place in the monthly ticket list of the new book VIP works, and then the top ten of the new book monthly ticket list seemed to have a bonus, but it was only two votes away from the last one, and there was a danger of falling off the list. Can I ask for a monthly pass so that I can keep my ranking on the list? Please dear.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Will you die if you dont brag about the festival?

    Chapter 78 Will you die if you don''t brag


    Laymen watch the fun, and experts watch the doorway.


    The two of them fought back and forth, they looked imposing, and they moved and leaped very beautifully.


    Gongyu Mingxi, Qixun, Sister Lin and the mother and daughter watched with high interest.


    However, Lingsu can probably see that although the second brother and Xin Ruoxia are evenly divided on the surface, it seems that the winner is indistinguishable. In fact, the second brother has more than enough space, and Xin Ruoxia is obviously suppressed. He has already taken out his almost full strength.


    After a few more moves, Brother Monkey blocked Xin Ruoxia''s move, jumped aside, waved his hand and said, "Stop fighting."


    Xin Ruoxia was extremely aggrieved in this match. Almost all of his tricks were suppressed, so that he couldn''t find a breakthrough point at all, and he had no chance to break out, but the opponent''s appearance was extremely relaxed.


    This is the first time in his cultivation career that he has suffered from deflation. The difference in strength made him feel a little helpless and suffocated.


    At the beginning, he thought that the punch of this kid must have brought out most of his strength, but it turned out not to be at all. They just punched tentatively, I am afraid that he does not even have one-third of his true skill.


    It''s ridiculous that he thought that as long as he did his best, he could beat him.


    And how big is this kid! How did he cultivate?


    I have the top talent, the best resources, and the best master. I have never failed since my cultivation, but I did not expect that I was defeated by a mountain village boy.


    And this kid, he is seven or eight years younger than himself!


    He finally understood why the fourth uncle asked him to compete with this kid!


    The fourth uncle said it well. Sure enough, there are people outside people, there are days outside the sky, and there are talents and talents in the mountains and fields.


    The former self, those proud, tall eyes, now seems very ridiculous.


    Xin Ruoxia has his own pride. Although he loses, he will not take anger on others. He clenched his fists to Brother Monkey in shame: "I lost."


    Brother Monkey smiled politely: "Accept."


    Thinking that this kid is actually arrogant, and he sincerely admits defeat at this moment, Brother Monkey can''t help but have a good impression of him, so he comforts: "You are already very strong. Apart from me, there are not many warriors of the same rank who can beat you. You There is no need to compare with me. Compared with me, I am bullying people."


    Xin Ruoxia:


    I admit that you are very strong, but will you die if you don''t brag?


    Is this comforting? So comforting like that? !


    Brother Monkey: I''m sorry, I''m telling the truth.


    Qixun refrained from laughing on the side. She was used to his monkey brother''s narcissism. The point was that his monkey brother didn''t think he was bragging. He thought so sincerely.


    This is a pain in the ass.


    Except for Qixun, everyone else was a little speechless.


    Xin Bujiang looked at his nephew, a little helpless and a little absent-minded, but he didn''t bow his head and nodded, feeling that his nephew had some merit.


    He is not obsessed with temporary success or failure, and can know the gains and losses from failure. Even if he loses in this competition, the insight he gets is far more important than a failure.


    Xin Bujiang patted his nephew on the shoulder with relief: "Not bad."


    Xin Ruoxia: So, Uncle Four knew he would lose!


    Forget it, lose it.


    The first failure in his life! He will remember. Although it was deep enough, it didn''t really hit him. He''s not that fragile!


    However, although! My heart is still a little sour, a little unhappy!


    Summary: sour!


    Defeating a third-rank warrior, in Xiaoxun''s words, the big guy will return to the novice village. There is nothing to be happy about, but Brother Monkey is very happy at the moment. He has all the strength standards and the use of strength for the warriors to cultivate and leave the system. Relatively clear cognition, but unfortunately not able to fight with Daxin, this fight is so boring.


    In the future, when he is admitted to the Guozi School or the Royal Academy, he must find a way to get a specific exercise method. Even if he can''t use it, he can learn from it, and his mother and sisters may not be able to use it.


    Brother Monkey scratched his chin, planning in a frustrating way.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Fa was not to be passed on lightly, and he was not familiar with the Xin family''s uncle and nephew, he wanted to ask them about their practice and mind.


    Because he was in a good mood, Xiao Xin was a lot more pleasing to the eye. Brother Monkey kindly added: "Your body is too weak, don''t you care about your self-enhancement when you practice as a samurai?"


    Xin Ruoxia: ! ! !


    I am a dignified third-rank warrior, you actually said that I am weak? This is too much!


    After a bit of anger, Xin Ruoxia began to think, this kid may not be talking nonsense.


    However, practitioners do not go out of their way to strengthen themselves.


    The entry of the true spirit into the body and into the dantian of the meridians and acupoints is itself a kind of strengthening of the body. This is also the reason why the body of the practitioner is far superior to that of ordinary people. With the improvement of the cultivation base, the body is also constantly degenerating. On the other hand, entering the Martial Venerable Realm is the real state of transcendence, transcending the limitations of the mortal body, being able to use the power of heaven and earth, and having a life span of at least five hundred years.


    Under the masters, the 1st to 3rd rank, although the use of power is comparable to extraordinary people, they do not break the limit of mortal lifespan, but they live longer than ordinary mortals, but this longevity is only because of good physical fitness. within the scope. After all, it is difficult for ordinary mortals to live to the limit of their lifespan due to physical reasons.


    Therefore, a third-rank warrior, even if there is no hidden injury to his body, no matter how well-maintained it is, it is generally impossible to exceed one hundred twenty or thirty years old.


    Masters generally live to be about 200 years old, while the sects are a little longer, but not more than 300 years old.


    Because of the natural transformation of the body by true spiritual energy, no practitioners deliberately strengthen the body.


    And this kid actually thought he was too weak!


    Xin Ruoxia was a little speechless: "Did you strengthen your body on purpose?"


    Could it be that this kid''s cultivation base is hidden so well that they didn''t realize that he was a practitioner at all, so it was related to his strengthening of the body?


    How can you strengthen your body on purpose? Cultivation method or heaven and earth treasure?


    However, the method of cultivation is someone else''s secret. Whether they use the practice method or the treasure of heaven and earth, this matter cannot be asked.


    Brother Monkey, of course, did not specially strengthen his body. In his last life, he was born from chaos, and his body was naturally strong. In this life, although he was a mortal body, his spirit was also subtly transforming his body''s strength. This is different from other practitioners.


    In his previous life, he took the path of sanctification of the flesh and cultivated his own body.


    Erlangshen Yang Jian, both cultivated the same exercises, if there is no immortal artifact blessing, just talking about combat power, he and Erlangshen are definitely the top existences in the immortal world, and no one can match them under the saints.


    Therefore, even in the immortal world, cultivating the body is a top-level practice method.


    Most demon clans, because of their innate physical advantages, are also mostly cultivating their bodies. However, the methods of the demon clan are not suitable for the human clan, and the demon clan has many innate restrictions.


    Three sisters have been using decoctions to recuperate her family''s body. In fact, it is also strengthening the body. Now that her family has not really embarked on the path of cultivation, it is just right to use ordinary medicines.


    What Brother Monkey was thinking was that after his mother and sisters officially introduced their spirits into the body, he would teach them the nine-turn Xuan Gong and the Heavenly Immortal Jue, the master of the mind, and he also had the best seventy-two transformations and somersaults. cloud.


    Xiao Xun has been greedy for somersaults. (Ask for subscription and monthly ticket recommendation)


    8:20 pm plus one watch, today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are all three watch, and then there may be basically two watch before the 15th, there is basically no manuscripts, and I have to take care of my sick mother, the time for coding is really short. A lot. After the fifteenth, she should be able to get out of bed basically, so I will have more time. After that, I should keep it three times a day.


    Special thanks to everyone for your subscription and monthly ticket support.


    Although it is more dangerous, I am still on the monthly ticket list for new books, haha.


    The monthly pass is double today and tomorrow. If you have one, I hope you can vote for it.


    If I can get the bonus of the monthly new book monthly ticket list this month, I will have ten updates a day on the 1st of next month. come on!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Jie thought it was Yin Xian, but it was because of poverty

    Chapter 79 Thought it was Yin Xian, but the real reason was poor


    As for the monkey boxing and stick skills created by him, they may not be suitable for them. Anyone who likes to learn will learn it. Xiao Xun loves the knife technique. The Hu family knife he helped to change before is not bad. .


    In the future, Xiaoxun herself can improve according to her own situation.


    But the exercises he cultivated, his spiritual methods, and his techniques, could not be passed on.


    Your own family is born with cause and effect due to blood, but outsiders are different.


    When asked by Xin Ruoxia, Brother Monkey could only nod his head: "The way I practice is to cultivate the physical body, and I don''t know much about Daxia''s cultivation method, so it''s hard to say. But no matter what kind of cultivation system it is, the physical body All are the foundation. If the physical body is not strong, such as the unstable foundation of a building, you may not be able to see whether it is good or bad for a while, but when you cultivate to a certain height, the strength of the physical body will directly affect whether you can go higher and farther on the road of cultivation. ."


    Xin Ruoxia blurted out a question, but did not expect Brother Monkey to answer: "So, it''s still a question of cultivation techniques? Without cultivation techniques, how can you cultivate your body?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "That''s not the case. Treasures from heaven and earth and medicinal herbs also have the effect of strengthening the body."


    Even in the Immortal Realm, there are only a limited number of people such as him and Erlang Shen who take the road to sanctification of the flesh.


    Most people still rely on natural treasures and medicinal herbs to strengthen their bodies.


    Even if it was him, he was naturally raised, his physical body was already strong, and the treasures of heaven and earth would be useful to him.


    At the beginning, he ate a lot of the nine-turn golden elixir from Taishang Laojun, and he was refined in the alchemy furnace. As a result, he was directly cultivated into a golden lotus in the fire. He accidentally cultivated it into a golden eye, and he has been invulnerable since then.


    This sword is of course not a mortal sword, but an immortal weapon, and his physical body is almost indestructible.


    But this kind of luck is rare, it is not universal, and it has no value for promotion.


    Xin Bufeng frowned slightly as he listened to it.


    The practitioners of ?? Daxia pay more attention to combat power, and do not value the cultivation method of the auxiliary department, or, in other words, do not value it, but lack inheritance.


    I heard that in other continents there are practitioners of the auxiliary system such as Dan Xiu, Talisman Xiu, Qi Xiu, etc.


    For practitioners in Daxia, it is very difficult for them to improve themselves.


    Of course, compared to Daxia cultivators, they all rely on polishing their ascetic cultivation bit by bit, and their combat power at the same level is also stronger than cultivators from other continents.


    Although the speed of cultivation is slow, the cultivation base is more solid. This is probably a disguised strengthening of the body, right?


    Xin Bujiang pondered for a moment, then said slowly: "Cultivators from other continents will use medicinal pills to assist their cultivation, but compared to the same rank, Daxia''s practitioners are stronger than them, although they are short in practice speed, but Compared with strength, speed is not valued by our Daxia practitioners. Gongyu Xiaolangjun, why do you think that using medicinal herbs can strengthen your body? Isn''t medicinal pills to improve your cultivation?"


    Brother Monkey raised his eyebrows: "Pills are indeed used to assist cultivation, but improving mana cultivation is only one of them. Of course, compared to improving mana cultivation, pills that improve physical strength are more rare and rare. The same is true for heaven and earth treasures. .And medicinal herbs and heavenly materials and treasures can not be used at all times, and the more they are used, the better, and it depends on one''s own situation. Regardless of the tools, they are all foreign objects, and you should pay more attention to your own polishing, which is still right."


    explained a few words, Brother Monkey was more interested in the information revealed in Xin Bujiang''s words: "Besides the continent where Daxia is located, are there other continents? Does our continent have contacts with other continents?"


    If you can, I will go and see it later.


    Xin Bujiang was even more curious about this family at this time. The young gentleman of the Gongyu clan was young, but he knew a lot. The key point was that what he said was in harmony with some of the concepts inherent in the building practice world. different. But what he said makes sense.


    I don''t know if the little ladies of this family and their mother Gongyu also have cultivation, at least he can''t see it.


    This little man and the doctor girl are extremely extraordinary. The mother''s calligraphy and painting are outstanding for everyone, and the other two young girls must also have something special.


    And the male owner of this family has not been seen until now. I don��t know if he is no longer there or something else.


    In short, what a strange family.


    It was just a temporary decision to buy some food. I didn��t expect to find such an interesting family.


    Xin Bujiang digested Brother Monkey''s elaboration on cultivation, knowing that people can say so much, it is already because of acquaintance, and their attitude is still friendly, after stopping his thoughts, Xin Bujiang smiled: "I still There are four other continents. The continent where Daxia is located is located in the east and was called the Eastern Divine Continent in ancient times. Because communication with the other four continents is basically cut off, people today rarely call it Divine State. Thousands of years ago, people from the five continents The exchanges were prosperous. Later, the world experienced a great change, and the five continents were blocked. Only Wu Sheng could come and go, but it was also extremely dangerous. Slowly, the five continents became their own world, and they rarely heard each other''s information. "


    It is rarely heard, that is, there is actually news, but these news are only grasped by a few people.


    Although Brother Monkey wants to look around in the future, people have also said that only Wu Shengyi will have the opportunity to go there. His current cultivation level is definitely not enough.


    In the future, I will take Mei Niang and my sisters to play around, how happy will my life be?


    Brother Monkey was in a good mood after hearing this information.


    Xin Bujiang continued: "Xiao Langjun''s cultivation is extraordinary, and his younger sister''s medical skills are also excellent. Although I don''t know how Xiao Langjun''s two little sisters are, but looking at the beauty of Zhongling Yuxiu, the little ladies of extraordinary people can be compared, so that the talents of brothers and sisters can be compared. , why don''t you go to Beijing to go to the Royal Academy or the Imperial Academy?"


    Brother Monkey is very honest: "Isn''t this poor before? Go ahead after saving enough money."


    Xin''s uncle and nephew: ! !


    I thought about many reasons, I thought they were living in seclusion in the mountains, but I didn��t expect it was because they were too poor.


    But the question is, how did such a family manage to live so poor?


    One of the fans'' family.


    Xin''s uncle and nephew felt that they were speechless.


    No wonder this pair of brothers and sisters kept talking about money.


    Co-authored, people may not really love money, they are just poor people.


    And their uncles and nephews, apparently became the sheep that was plucked for wool.


    Forget it, this worldly money is not worth caring about.


    Besides, they are not at a loss. Although the medicines they bought don��t know how effective they are, they must be brothers and sisters who are not liars, so there is no need. Besides, after taking the medicine just now, I can feel that the effect of other people''s medicine is really good.


    Xin Bujiang couldn''t use money to humiliate others, but Xin Ruoxian was young and made friends. Seeing the fourth uncle glanced at him, he understood in seconds.


    Three shifts, continue to ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Its a matter of judging, Brother Monkey, I understand!

    Chapter 80 It''s a relationship, I understand, Brother Monkey!


    Xin Ruoxia smiled and said to Brother Monkey: "If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other, Gong Yuhao, I have made a deal with you as a friend. My four uncles and I are both from the capital. You and your sisters will go to the capital in the future. If you need help, just find me."


    Brother Monkey smiled and thanked him.


    The little monsters in the fairy world are all talkative, so that on the way to the west to learn from the scriptures, there is no refreshing fight.


    The world of ??humans is more about connections.


    He understands!


    These two have special surnames, and they live in the capital. They are so handsome when they pay for money. He doesn''t need to explain that he knows that these two are rich and expensive.


    And if his little sister wants to get some glass to improve the living environment, she has to hide it. The benefits are too big and moving. He is not afraid, but he is not alone. If the family wants to live comfortably, there is no need to ask for it. Trouble, it is self-evident that it is beneficial to befriend someone like Xin''s uncle and nephew. As for the risks involved, Brother Monkey doesn''t care.


    If you want to get it, how can you not pay?


    There is no such thing as a good thing in vain.


    Xin Ruoxia thought that this crazy boy should be a little arrogant. Since he lives in seclusion, he probably doesn''t want to interact with people like them. He didn''t want people to thank them quickly, and his tone was quite sincere, as if he was telling He will come to you in the future when there is trouble.


    Xin Ruoxia was speechless for a while by him.


    Gongyu Mingxi looked funny from the side.


    Recently, she can see her son''s character clearly. If you say that he doesn''t understand the world, he understands it better than anyone else, and when dealing with things, he often hits the nail on the head. If you say he understands, he speaks and acts in a wild way, so that people can''t feel his pulse at all.


    It is impossible to expect him to give you the desired response.


    But if you want to say what''s wrong with his reaction, you can''t point it out.


    Xin Ruoxia was silent for a moment, then smiled and said: "I am the second son of the Yanwang Mansion in the capital, the name is Xian, the word is Ruoxian, this is my fourth uncle Xin Wei, the word will not surrender, you go to the Yanwang Mansion to find me, just report The last name is just an old friend of Linjiang County. If I''m not here, I can go to the Yuwang Mansion to find my fourth uncle. My fourth uncle is the current Yuwang."


    He and his fourth uncle both value Gong Yuhao''s cultivation, so they don''t have any plans for him, but such a young man with extraordinary experience in cultivation, it is not a bad thing to befriend him, even if there is more communication in cultivation in the future, Also good.


    When he returns to Beijing, he will explain to the concierge. Anyone who comes from Linjiang Gongyu and Yan''s clan should be treated as distinguished guests.


    Yan''s mother and son did not expect Xin Ruoxia to be so frank.


    They had thought that these two were valuable, but they didn''t expect that one of them was Prince Yu and the other was the son-in-law of Prince Yan''s residence.


    This is the real royal family.


    Gongyu Mingxi and Lingsu Lingyu had different expressions on their faces, and their expressions were much more solemn, but Brother Monkey and Qixun were quite calm, both of whom had little reverence for imperial power.


    But Gongyu Mingxi saluted, the four brothers and sisters, as well as Lingzhou and Lu Shu who were watching on the side, also saluted: "I have seen King Yu, I have seen the little prince."


    Xin Bujia smiled and waved: "No ceremony, my uncle and nephew passed by this place and got the treatment of the maid of the house, causing trouble for the house. The lady must not be so polite."


    Xin Ruoxia also smiled and said: "Don''t call me a little prince, my name is Xian, that''s really Xian, but my father even gave me the word Ruo Xian, saying that I don''t do business. I also You will get the title of a prince, that is, a virtual noble. If Brother Hao doesn''t dislike it, just call me big brother, you and I are both practitioners, and there is no need to care about these secular etiquette."


    Brother Monkey said in his heart that this kid is arrogant, but if he gets his approval and makes him feel that he can interact with each other as equals, he is quite free and easy like a martial artist. Not bad for people.


    Brother Monkey is as good as he is: "I have seen Brother Xin."


    Xin Ruoxian was very happy to get this big brother.


    He has quite a few brothers in the royal family. There are even dozens of cousins ??if there are not a hundred. These are only close relatives, but apart from the brothers of the same mother, those brothers are not close friends. They can really Few live in peace.


    Everyone is in a competitive relationship. If you don��t kill anyone, it��s because there are people above.


    Because of his outstanding training aptitude, he began to practice after the age of six and became a true warrior. However, according to the rules of the building, practitioners cannot inherit the throne. Those brothers have no conflict of interest, and because he is a genius practitioner, he is not the same as most of the brothers, but has become the target of all parties.


    As for some brothers who also have cultivation qualifications, An Li said that they should also have conflicts of cultivation resources, but unfortunately his qualifications are too good, and he has become the key training object of the royal family, not someone who wants to compete with him.


    Because the fourth uncle is also a practitioner, he is naturally not qualified to succeed the throne. Their uncle and nephew are both geniuses, and they have some common topics with each other. Although his father and fourth uncle are not the same mother, the fourth uncle will not compete for the throne. His father was very happy to see his friendship with his fourth uncle.


    You must know that King Yu''s fief is Yuzhou of the Great Kyushu. Although he is not qualified to succeed the throne, he does not lack real power in his hands. And because he is a cultivator, he entered the Grand Master Realm ten years ago. With his aptitude and understanding, the Grand Master Realm can be expected, and there is a great hope to enter the Wu Zun Realm. The grandfather did not let him go to the vassal land, but simply left him in the capital.


    Both of them had taken idle jobs in Xia Longwei, and this time they went out and took over a task from Xia Longwei. Otherwise it wouldn''t be here.


    It��s a pity that things didn��t go well.


    Of course, if it��s a trivial matter, it��s impossible to trouble their uncles and nephews, so it��s also expected that things won��t go well.


    Seeing Uncle Si Wang''s unhurried appearance, Xin Ruoxia knew that Uncle Wang must have left behind, so he was naturally very calm.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the mood to go to a farmhouse in Yishan Village to buy food.


    I didn''t expect to have an unexpected joy, and I actually met such an interesting young man as Gong Yuhao.


    There is always sympathy between true geniuses and geniuses.


    Alas, if he hadn''t had an errand, he would have wanted to stay here for a while, maybe he would have more exchanges with Gongyu Hao, and his own cultivation would have been able to go further.


    Gong Yuhao said that a cultivator needs to strengthen his body when he cultivates himself. He saw it, and Uncle Wang agreed very much.


    Although Gong Yuhao mentioned the methods of the exercises, the medicinal herbs, and the treasures of heaven and earth, but there were no exercises and no medicines, and the treasures of heaven and earth could be found with the power of the royal family, but how to increase the strength of the physical body is still unknown. Confused.


    Maybe if you communicate with Gongyu Hao a lot, you can come up with a solution.


    After a fight, everyone was very happy. The two young people were still brothers. After a few words, Xin Bujiang went back to the room and lay down. Brother Monkey saw that he was reading the book he brought with him, thinking that he was nothing good. He was entertained with food, and the patient couldn''t drink wine, so he sent Xiaoxun''s yogurt made from cow''s milk, a few snacks that he had eaten at home, and a few isolated books that were rescued from the fire.


    When Xin Bujiang turned the book, he saw two drawings in the book.


    The first shift, and the third shift will continue today.


    Thank you so much for your votes and subscriptions. Today is the last day of the double monthly pass, continue to ask for the monthly pass.


    Ah, let me stay on the list.


    In addition, I would like to thank the tea tree parents who are not idle and walking at all for their reward.


    Love everyone and live happily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： The festival is a big problem! (Please subscribe to a monthly pass)

    Chapter 81 is a big problem! (Please subscribe to a monthly ticket)


    Brother Monkey wanted to help Lingsu Pharmaceutical, but he had no time to talk to Xin Ruoxia. Xin Ruoxia wanted to go to the main room to see if he could help, so he got up, but Xin Bujiang stopped him: "Ruoxia, you go. Please Xiaohao, I have something to ask."


    Xin Ruoxia saw that his fourth uncle looked solemn and did not ask any more questions. He went to the main room to find Brother Monkey who was busy: "Brother Hao, my fourth uncle invited you over, probably because I wanted to ask you something."


    Gongyu Mingxi waved at Brother Monkey: "Go, we are here."


    Brother Monkey just lost the medicinal materials in his hand and followed Xin Ruoxia into the Westinghouse.


    Xin Bujiang didn''t say nonsense, pointed to the two blueprints in his hand and said to Brother Monkey: "Xiaohao, where did these two blueprints come from?"


    The ?? paper is new, and it must have been drawn by Xiao Xun in his spare time. He probably didn''t need it for a while, so he found a book and took it.


    Xiao Xun often thinks of something, so he draws a picture and puts it aside, no one in the family cares.


    There are no idlers from around the house.


    Brother Monkey saw that he was asking carefully, and after thinking about it, he didn''t hide it, there was no need.


    "My fourth sister drew it, right? What''s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    Big problem!


    One of them is a plough. Although it is different from the current agricultural plough in Daxia, it can still see the basic purpose, and its function is much stronger than some existing ploughs in Daxia.


    But the other is a crossbow.


    Plough, Xin Bujiang didn''t quite understand it, but the crossbow, as a samurai master, he could see the crossbow drawn on this blueprint. If it was really made, how powerful would it be!


    Experts look at the doorway, just imagine it, Xin Bujiang will be excited.


    The best crossbow in the strong army of Daxia is not as powerful as the crossbow on this picture.


    The most important thing is that this crossbow is not a single-shot crossbow. It can be pulled through the mechanism and can be fired without force. The requirements for users are extremely low.


    If this kind of thing spreads out and is mastered by other countries or some secret forces in Daxia, it will be a terrible thing!


    Xin Bujiang''s heart was surging with all kinds of thoughts, but he finally got such a sentence, and he didn''t react for a while.


    "What did you say? Your fourth sister drew it?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "The new paper used for this painting is obviously just painted not long ago, and my fourth sister has nothing to do with painting these things all day long."


    While talking, Brother Monkey took the drawing in Xin Bujiang''s hand and looked at it: "Hey, this is a plow, that''s right, it was drawn by Xiao Xun. She said that the people of the tribe are too hard to farm, and they have to improve their farm tools. This is the plough she wants to make. This one. Is this a crossbow? Why does Xiaoxun draw this thing when he has nothing to do?"


    Brother Monkey scratched his head, this girl''s favorite, isn''t Hengdao?


    When did she want to use a crossbow again?


    Xin Bujiang almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Such a powerful repeating crossbow was drawn by a little girl of eighteen or nine years old. This kid even said, "This thing?"


    This thing?


    If you take this thing to the army, even Xia Longwei will go crazy!


    Such a bursting crossbow, as long as the material used is excellent, even if it is a third-rank samurai, it can be lethal.


    Even for the Grandmaster, as long as there are enough of these things, the Grandmaster will not be able to resist under ten thousand arrows.


    Xin Bujiang glared fiercely at Brother Monkey, who was inexplicably stared at by him.


    Why are you staring at me?


    Xin Bujiang slowed down his almost burst mentality before continuing to speak: "This is really the work of your sister? Where did she see this powerful crossbow?"


    Brother Monkey snorted, who do you look down on? Since Xiaoxun painted this, it must be something that Daxia does not have now.


    Where else can she see? She was in her previous life.


    "Xunxun must draw what she thinks. Why does she draw what she has seen?"


    Brother Monkey answered confidently.


    Xin Bujiang almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood again.


    Look what it says!


    What do you call something you have seen before?


    What she thought? She is a little girl of eight or nine years old. If she has never seen it before, how could she draw such a strong crossbow? If you imagine it out of thin air, you must first have a foundation for your imagination, right?


    Seeing Xin Bujiang''s ghostly expression, Brother Monkey rolled his eyes and said, "My little Xun is smart, isn''t he a slut? Why should you be so surprised? Oh, speaking of which, Xin Ruoxia and I are brothers now. , You are the prince, as Xin Ruoxia''s uncle, is that my uncle? We have a business that makes a lot of money, do you want to participate?"


    Xin does not drop:


    Xin Bujiang grinded his teeth, really, with just a few words, he can make his dignified prince and dignified peak master grind his teeth. For 30 years, this kid has been the only one.


    He ignored this kid''s business stubbornness and said, "This drawing really made my sister think, she drew it by herself? Haven''t seen it anywhere else? Has anyone else seen this drawing?"


    Brother Monkey is still thinking about his sister''s glass. If the prince can participate, then there is no fear that someone will **** the business.


    Xiaoxun talks about building a glass house every day and replacing all the windows with glass, so that it is much more comfortable to read, write, and draw in winter.


    You can also build a greenhouse to grow winter vegetables.


    You can''t lose your mouth anywhere.


    Therefore, to Xin Bujiang''s question, he replied patiently: "How old is Xiaoxun? I haven''t been far away, where have I seen this kind of thing? It''s really something that Xiaoxun came up with, and it''s also her. She drew it by herself, this thing is impossible in Daxia, right? If there is, Xiaoxun is too lazy to draw it. This sketch is probably her handmade work these days. Very few people in our family come here, and no one must have seen it. Do you want it? Just say it if you want it, and it''s just for you! But the business I mentioned, you should think about it carefully."


    Xin does not drop:


    Forget it, don''t bother with this kid, business, business can be more important than this powerful crossbow? !


    This kid is not his own son. If he were his own son, he would have to be beaten.


    A person in his teens, can he have a good life?


    Of course, he doesn''t have a son yet, and his only daughter, who is only three years old, is still not on the safe side.


    Brother Monkey thinks that he is very upright, isn��t this what we are talking about?


    According to Xiaoxun, glass has many uses.


    As long as the craftsmanship is sufficient, from civilian to military, it is inseparable from anywhere.


    Xin Ruoxia listened to the music, but did not dare to laugh.


    He gave Brother Monkey a look, take it easy. My uncle''s temper is not as good as it looks.


    Elegance is only his appearance, not to mention our juniors, even those princes who entrusted the nine major states, there are many people who are afraid of him.


    Among us brothers, one counts as one, and only I dare to say a few words in front of him. That had to be when he was in a good mood.


    Brother Monkey didn''t receive Xin Ruoxia''s kindness, and was about to sell his glass business again. Xin Bujiang said, "Can you call Lingmei? I have something to discuss with her."


    Xin Ruoxian raised her eyebrows in surprise, Uncle Wang actually used the word negotiation.


    Of course he knew the importance of the ?? crossbow in the army.


    Uncle Wang used the word negotiation, it seemed that he believed the words of this kid Gong Yuhao.


    What kind of siblings are these in his family? !


    The second update!


    Continue to ask for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Ji Xian gave my old father a sense of existence

    Chapter 82 Give my old father a sense of existence


    Xin Ruoxia thought to himself, this kid''s cultivation base is stronger than him, and the little girl who healed his uncle Wang''s wounds is even more unique, making him uncle Wang, a master at the pinnacle of the master state, has a headache and can only be suppressed by the true spirit. Poison, people can dispense the antidote only by looking, smelling, asking, and cutting.


    Now there is another younger sister who can design a repeating crossbow. What about the other beautiful little sister who looks like a fairy? What''s so special about it?


    Brother Monkey is helpless when he sees that he doesn''t mention business.


    Okay, if you want to talk about this crossbow, talk about it. I wanted to give it to you at first, but it is useless to keep it at our house. Now if you want it, you will be called to bleed.


    The glass business has to be done too!


    As for the point of "it''s useless to keep it in our family anyway", it''s a pity that His Majesty the First Emperor, who is far away in the capital, doesn''t know. !


    Brother Monkey, who didn''t know he had lost his family, happily went to find his little sister.


    Qi Xun heard that it was a crossbow thing, and slapped his forehead, he was careless!


    Can this thing be easily seen?


    A crossbow is used in the army, or it is a powerful repeating crossbow that is not available in the world. What do you want to draw this thing? Rebellion?


    Fortunately, his family is a small farmer in a mountain village, and his origins are clear and innocent!


    She tucked it in the book and didn''t care much. She also thought that no one except her own family had read these books. How could she have thought that her monkey brother was rarely attentive, and it turned out to be such an inch!


    She won''t be silenced by murder, right?


    Qixun shivered a little, then shook his head and went to the Westinghouse: "I have seen His Royal Highness Prince Yu."


    Xin Bujiang took away the dull look on his face, showed a kind smile, and pointed to the chair Xin Ruoxia was sitting on: "Sit down and talk."


    Qi Xun sat calmly and said, "Is your lord wanting to ask about the repeating crossbow on this drawing? I drew it, and I haven''t told anyone to see it. If it wasn''t for the lord to find it out by coincidence, it would be my house. No one has ever seen it."


    Xin Bujiang smiled and said, "Your brother called me Uncle Wang just now, so you should call me that too."


    Qixun did not expect Brother Monkey to be such a Brother Monkey!


    I also know how to draw people out.


    After an accident, she chose to be as kind as her monkey brother, and called Uncle Wang with a sweet smile. Without waiting for the newly released Uncle Wang to ask again, she was innocent and explained everything first: "Is this important? My second brother and my neighbor Zuo''s uncle often go hunting in the mountains. I think the bow and arrow used by Zuo''s uncle is too weak to deal with beasts, and there are a lot of beasts in our mountains. They It is too dangerous to enter the mountain, so I wanted to build a bow and arrow with more power. But a powerful bow and arrow requires a lot of arm strength. The second brother is still young, and Uncle Zuo is an ordinary hunter. No, I thought about it, and I came up with a repeating crossbow that can be fired in a burst, but doesn��t require much effort.��


    Speaking of which, she also learned from her monkey brother''s iconic movements, scratching her head in distress: "But after I drew it, I threw it away, because I want to make such a powerful crossbow, the material requirements are too high, I I went to the blacksmith shop in the county town to see it, but I couldn''t make it. So this drawing is a waste, and it is useless. If you like it, Uncle Wang, I will give it to you."


    If the two brothers and sisters are the same, if you like it, I will give it to you.


    Do they know the real value of this thing? !


    But with a little girl, it seems inappropriate to talk too much. He has tried his best not to treat the children of this family as children. Forget it, go back and talk to the hostess of this house about this repeated crossbow.


    However, Xin Bujiang still said: "This crossbow is very useful in the army, even if it is a strong crossbow in the current Daxia army, its power cannot be compared with the continuous crossbow you drew. It is of great value. "


    Qixun looked surprised: "Really? That''s great."


    Then his face changed, and he said with a stern face: "My father often warns us that defending the family and the country is everyone''s responsibility! If he knows that the crossbow I designed can be a weapon for defending the country, he will be relieved!"


    Dad, although I don��t know what your current situation is, whether it is simply to restore the memory of a previous life or to be transmigrated, or is it not the father we used to know, but a good opportunity is right in front of you, this Prince Yu is a prince who has real power but I won''t be directly involved in the battle for the storage position. It''s too safe to befriend him. I''ll give you a good impression first.


    His Majesty the First Emperor: Dad, thank you so much!


    Xin Bujiang didn''t expect the little girl to be so innocent and childish at first, but as soon as the peak of the conversation changed, she said something shocking.


    Protecting the family and the country is everyone''s responsibility!


    As a member of the royal family and a prince, he couldn''t help but have a good impression of those who said such words.


    If the fathers of these children can say such words and teach such children, they must not be ordinary people.


    It��s a pity that I haven��t seen it.


    He still wondered why he hadn''t seen the man of the house. Now that the little girl mentioned his father first, Xin Bujiang asked smoothly: "Ling Zun has such a view, he is really a good person for the country, but I don''t know where Ling Zun is now?"


    Qixun looked smug: "My father is amazing, he is a juren, and now he is taking my eldest brother to Beijing to take the exam. My father will definitely be a champion."


    Niu just blew it out. As for whether her father could pass the test, would it be embarrassing if he failed the test? Qixun was very calm.


    They have several mothers and sons, just by the way.


    His Majesty the First Emperor: Dad, thank you so much!


    His Majesty the First Emperor, who knew nothing about it, was trying to find a way to understand Daxia''s cultivation method while investigating the national conditions of Daxia.


    I don''t know yet that his own son is not only a true immortal, but also a top-notch immortal.


    Xin Bujiang laughed dumbly when he looked at the little girl with a daddy blowing look.


    No matter how smart he is, he is still a child.


    "Your Honor will definitely be named on the Gold List. I don''t know what your name is?"


    I will send someone to inquire when I return to the capital.


    Qixun''s sense of existence is to promote her old father. Hearing this, he immediately replied: "My father''s surname is Yan, his name is Yongwu, and his word is Fengchi. My eldest brother is Yan Lingwei. My second brother and I follow our mother. My surname is Gongyu Qixun."


    The eldest son took his father''s surname. It turned out that the father of the family was not in the family.


    Gongyu''s bloodline is now broken, and it is not uncommon to adopt a grandson who is related by blood.


    Many folks are like this.


    He owes Gongyuyuan a favor, and Gongyuyuan is implicated in his resignation, and now the return is on his son-in-law, which is also a blessing.


    Xin didn''t have time to make a decision in secret, so he didn''t say more, just continued: "This repeating crossbow is extremely important, I need to take it away. But I don''t want your things in vain. I will pay the price for this artwork, and I will take it all. I bought it from you. I will talk to your mother about it. If you want anything, you can also tell me. However, don��t paint this drawing again. After I take it back, no matter if I can build it or not, No one will know that this artwork is from you, and this is also a protection for you and your family, do you understand?"


    The third update.


    It''s the last moment for the monthly pass to be doubled. Can you vote if you have a vote?


    Sincere


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： I just quietly watch people pretending to be stupid

    Chapter 83 I just quietly watched people pretending to be stupid


    The little girl is too young, so of course she can only talk to the elders who can make the decision. But the stakes still have to be said.


    Qixun nodded: "Okay, I will definitely not paint in the future. I don''t want anything. Of course, our family is too poor. It would be better if you could pay some money, Uncle Wang."


    Xin Bu Yi: This family''s financial fan!


    Xin Bujiang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and waved his hand: "Okay, you can go and do your work. If you have time to spare, can you please come and talk to me?"


    Qixun got up cheerfully: "If you have time, I''ll go and invite my mother."


    Brother Monkey reminded on the side: "Xunxun, glass business!"


    If you have thighs, hurry up and hug them. You have already given them a crossbow. Such a big benefit has been given to your royal family. Are you too embarrassed to let our family make some money in this glass business?


    A rare opportunity!


    Qixun''s eyes lit up.


    Yes.


    I don''t know when I can get the glass out. No, the opportunity has come?


    My monkey brother is really my monkey brother, he is smart!


    Qixun immediately stopped his steps, turned around and asked Xin Bujiang: "Uncle Wang, I can make something more transparent than crystal and colored glass, I call it glass, as transparent as nothing. It can replace window paper to seal the window. , can be used as a curtain wall, and can be used as a conservatory. Installed on the window, the sun can shine directly into the house, the house will be very bright, and the visibility is very high, so that in winter, you can sit in front of the window to read and write, and you are not afraid of hurting your eyes. It can also Insulation. Because of the function of heat preservation, if you use it to build a greenhouse, you can grow vegetables in winter, so you don''t have to worry about running out of fresh vegetables in winter. And it can also be used for bottles, bowls, and cups. The mirror is as clear as seeing a real person. It can also be used as a telescope, which can be used to see things far away, such as seeing things in person. I originally wanted to make it for my own home to seal the window, but my mother said, this can''t be done, it''s too valuable, and I will give it to you The family is in trouble. Uncle Wang, can I make it for my own use? I will give you the skills to make this thing. Since my mother said it is valuable, you can take it out and sell it. If everyone has it, I will use it, so I am not afraid It''s a disaster. That is, when you sell glass, can you share a little money from my family?"


    Speaking of this, there was a little shyness on her face.


    Tong Yan Zhiyin is very cute, but the content is very high.


    Xin Bujian, a dignified prince, a great master of a generation, has not been speechless as many times in his life as it is today.


    The little girl is pretty good at pretending!


    He ignored the shyness on Qixun''s face, imagined the glass that the girl was talking about, and knew that the value was astounding.


    As a samurai master and a member of the army, if nothing else, light can create a far-sighted thing. If it is used in the army, one can imagine how much effect it can play!


    In addition, the civilian function is also very large. If nothing else, light can be used as a mirror, can replace window paper and window screens, and can grow anti-seasonal things in winter. As a commodity, its value is amazing enough.


    As long as there is a market, I am afraid that the rich and powerful of the whole Xia Kingdom will have to go crazy.


    What kind of business is this? God is giving him money.


    But he would not take such a thing in his own hands.


    Although he is a prince, he is not suitable.


    It has to be taken over by the royal court.


    But the benefits that should be given cannot be without the little girl.


    He could see it. He could think of building a plough because he felt that the farmers were working hard. He could think of a repeating crossbow because he thought it was dangerous for his brother to go into the mountains. He could build a plough because he thought the house would be brighter and vegetables could be eaten in winter. The little girl who is more transparent and practical with glass crystal, her brain can be worth a thousand troops!


    Such a person cannot be easily let down.


    is just a little benefit.


    As for using force to control people, Xin Bujiang never thought about it, that is not his style.


    Interest relationship is the most stable!


    Besides, just looking at this little girl''s elder brother really makes people anxious. This is an extremely dangerous young character who can only be friends, not forced.


    In terms of people''s eyesight, he still has it.


    Xin Bujiang smiled: "This business can be done, you give the technology, I will give you a share, do you think the little girl is less?"


    Qixun shook his head, she only cares about providing craftsmanship, she doesn''t care about other things, this is what her brother monkey brought up, of course you have to ask her brother monkey, she has a lot of things to do.


    "I don''t know." She was very honest, "Ask my second brother, second brother, do you think it''s less? How much money can you make with 10%?"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes secretly, this girl is pretty good at pretending to be stupid, you are the best brain in our family!


    Brother Monkey also shook his head with a very innocent expression: "I don''t know, I have to ask my mother."


    It��s true that he pulled the business, but how tedious are the specific things? He''s not asking for trouble, wouldn''t it be better to have more time to study? He also pointed to being a **** of learning in the world of cultivation.


    Isn''t there a mother and three sisters in everything?


    He could see it, the family can really make up their minds, in fact, it is the third sister, who is very reliable.


    He is responsible for protecting his family.


    Lao Niang and Xiao Wu are responsible for enjoying life.


    As for Xiaoxun, what she likes to do.


    In the ?? family, the third sister is the most reliable.


    At this moment, Brother Monkey felt that his omnipotent third sister was simply the hope for the whole family to live a good life. The best brick for Yan''s house was to move it wherever it was needed.


    Bricked Lingsu didn''t know that her second brother wanted to kill her, and was diligently dispensing medicine.


    The two brothers and sisters were very happy to talk about the business. When they mentioned specific matters, they quickly retreated. They ran to the main room and went to the old lady: "Mother, Uncle Yu Wang, please come over and talk."


    Gongyu Mingxi had a question mark on his face.


    The folk customs of Daxia are reopened again, and the identity of King Yu is also honorable. What can you say to a married woman?


    Looking at the pair of children and looking at the wall, Gongyu Mingxi knew that her son and daughter were looking for trouble for her.


    Oh, my mother still doesn''t know about you!


    Gongyu Mingxi hummed.


    must have something to do with what Xiao Xun was invited to talk about just now. And those things that Xiaoxun fiddled with were not trivial matters.


    Gongyu Mingxi hummed his face, and then straightened his face.


    Her background in her previous life determined her sensitivity to political affairs, knowing that what to talk about next would be of great importance. The second son and the four daughters have no reverence for the imperial power in their hearts, and they are self-sufficient in their ability and mind.


    But she could not put her children in danger.


    Seeing the change in the face of the old lady, Brother Monkey felt guilty and suggested: "How about, let the third sister go with the mother?"


    Qixun heard it, Xindao Brother Monkey is really a monkey brother, especially a monkey thief. I know that our family wants to talk about heart-warming and strategy, and the third sister is the king of the king.


    Qixun immediately agreed: "Yes, third sister, you accompany your mother."


    Lonely men and widows are still talking in the room, and there must be someone to follow.


    Lingsu saw the second brother and Xiaoxun, and knew that something was up. With a change of mind, she knew why the mother looked cautious, dropped the medicine in her hand, and said to Gongyu Mingxi, "I''ll accompany my mother."


    The second brother is too arrogant, fearless, and Xiao Xun is heartless. Her mind is thinking about all kinds of strange things. Anyway, her family is used to it, so she can do whatever she wants. Xiao Wu is sharp-minded but delicate, and can''t be counted on. .


    Lingsu is tired, she should worry about everything.


    The first update.


    Thank you for your subscriptions, monthly tickets, and recommended tickets.


    In addition, thank you teacher, Shui Linglong, if I can''t come, I will call and wait for a few relatives to give a reward, thank you very much


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Festival is too embarrassing for monkeys (please subscribe)

    Chapter 84 is too embarrassing for monkeys (please subscribe)


    Gongyu Mingxi patted the three daughters on the shoulders, with such brothers and sisters, my daughter has worked hard.


    When the two entered the Westinghouse, Lingyu pouted at her brother and sister: "I''m looking for something for my mother and third sister again? Come and help me pick up the medicine! Otherwise, how long will we be busy? I can''t let my mother stay up all night. Brother Lingzhou is here to help."


    After ?? Lingqi came over, he was sent to the shed at the back of the courtyard to watch the charcoal fire go away, and Lingzhou helped in the main room.


    Lingzhou smiled and said, "After a while, my aunt has finished talking, let her rest. With our brothers and sisters, we can always make medicine overnight."


    Brother Monkey reached out and rubbed Lingyu''s head: "Hey, Xiao Wu, why are you talking so much, brother is not making a fuss, isn''t this just trying to make some money for our family, and let you spend whatever you want when you go to Beijing in the future? "


    In the past life, the Duke Rong''s mansion, because of how many troubles had happened with silver, she was not really ignorant of fireworks in the world, she naturally knew the importance of silver.


    At that time, because I had no income other than monthly money, no parental subsidies, and no money to reward the servants in that garden, how much scorn and secret arrangement did I receive?


    Does she really have no money? How did the Grand View Garden come to be? She is the dignified young lady of the Duke''s Mansion, and she has many generations of wealth. Before her father died, she was in the south of the Yangtze River and was carrying the fattest errand. Will she have no money in her name?


    However, her life and death are in the hands of others, not to mention money?


    When she said "let you spend whatever you want", she felt extremely sour in her heart, but she was unforgiving, stomped her feet, and said angrily, "Oh, second brother, don''t mess with my hair, and I''ll tell my mother that you bullied me when I look back. Hey, you touched my hair, why are you still taking medicine? Go wash your hands quickly."


    Qixun looked at her hands, she was just picking up medicine, and she didn''t touch anything else, so she didn''t need to wash it again, right?


    The pet girl Kuangmo Qixun also looked at Brother Monkey with contempt: "I don''t talk about hygiene!"


    Brother Monkey: ? ? ?


    Come on, what else do I have to say about hygiene as a monkey! Really embarrassing monkey.


    The poor monkey brother was rushed by his sisters to wash his hands.


    Lingzhou had a hard time holding back a smile on the side.


    Every day, just seeing the sisters bickering, brother Hao, a boy, is very capable outside, but there is nothing to do with the sisters, and he can only be aggrieved, and he is quite cola.


    Qixun saw Lingzhou couldn''t help laughing, and rolled his eyes at him: "Brother Lingzhou, you are too unkind."


    Lingzhou smiled and said, "Okay, it''s my brother who made a mistake. I''ll bake you something to eat."


    Nanhiro was very happy.


    Barbecue is delicious, but it''s too troublesome to bake by herself. She often thinks about it in her mind, and she accidentally burns it.


    Someone will do it for you. It��s beautiful to eat ready-made.


    The conversation in the Westinghouse didn''t know how to proceed, and Lingsu also came out and made a pot of fruit tea in the middle.


    Of course, it��s not easy to take out the fresh fruits that Brother Monkey collects in this season. The dried fruits she dried out some time ago were used. But these fruits have aura in them, and the taste is much better than ordinary fruit tea.


    Xin Bujiang took a sip of tea and raised his brows, this fruit tea actually had a real spirit in it.


    But when you think about the Dongze Mountain Range where Yanjia Village is located, it stretches for hundreds of kilometers. If you cross the mountain range to the east, you will find the East Sea, which is inaccessible. There may be spiritual land in the mountains, and it is possible to produce some spiritual fruits.


    Gong Yuhao this kid is at least the peak of the third-rank warrior. As long as you are careful, you can still enter the deep mountains.


    It is not unusual to keep some dried fruit in the house.


    Gongyu Mingxi has no objection to the fact that Qixun sent the drawing of the repeated crossbow to Prince Yu. This thing cannot be held in his own hands, it is too sensitive! Since it is discovered, the best way to deal with it is to send it out as soon as possible.


    Prince Yu didn''t have any other dangerous thoughts because of this, but covered up for his daughter and concealed the source of this artwork. She must be grateful!


    What''s more, they also gave other benefits. When the Yan family brothers and sisters enter Beijing to study, in addition to offering a thousand taels of gold, they will also send a three-entry house that is very close to the two schools.


    In the capital where an inch of land is worth an inch of gold, the three-entry mansion cannot be without tens of thousands of taels of silver. More importantly, ordinary people can''t buy it even if they are holding money.


    There are many houses in this area.


    As for the glass business, Xin Bujiang also bluntly stated that if he held the huge profits personally, although he was not afraid, he would inevitably cause some trouble. He was impatient to take care of this, so he might as well just hand it over to the inner court and let the royal family come forward. Production and operation are divided into seven and one layer of profit.


    "In the future, if the female son of the mansion has such wonderful skills again, and you feel that your mansion is inconvenient to operate, you can also skip this example. How to share the profit can be discussed later."


    Gongyu Mingxi naturally agreed, he only needs to provide technology, and there will be no trouble in the future, but glass is a huge profit, even if it is only 10%, it is a huge sum of money.


    "His Royal Highness is very thoughtful, so let''s do it like this. It''s just that we can''t be in a hurry about what quality can be fired in the end, and we have to experiment little by little. If you have no experience in kiln burning, it is too time-consuming to teach from scratch.��


    Xin Bujiang also took this into consideration, and he responded with a smile.


    Although ??glass is hugely beneficial, what he values ??more is the repeating crossbow.


    After pondering for a while, Xin Bujiang said, "I heard from the young lady just now that this repeating crossbow requires extremely high materials, and there is no way to solve it for a while, but since she knows what kind of materials she needs, she must have a solution. Da Xia The forging method of the Ordnance Department��s Construction Division is the top forging process in China. She designed the repeating crossbow. She knows it best, and I hope the young lady can explain in detail the required materials and what level of forging needs to be achieved. . If she can provide the craftsmanship, that''s even better."


    Gongyu Mingxi was speechless for a while after hearing this.


    She knew about her own family affairs, but Prince Yu said so and didn''t care at all. Xiaoxun was only an eight-year-old girl, didn''t she look down on her four daughters too much?


    But even the crossbow has been taken out, so there is no need to refuse it.


    Gongyu Mingxi had no choice but to say: "This child often thinks about things, and our own family doesn''t quite understand where she thinks about it. We have to ask her about what His Highness said."


    Qixun hasn''t picked up a few pills before being called in again. What''s wrong with me?


    When he heard about the materials needed for the repeating crossbow, Qixun couldn''t help but secretly slandered himself, this was looking for trouble for himself, why did he keep the artwork in the book?


    This has to send the method of forging steel.


    Would ?? be too outrageous?


    She didn''t understand the current level of forging of Daxia''s ordnance, and only said her own request: "Premium steel must be used."


    Then he talked about the approximate forging methods and required conditions of Jinggang: "Forget it, I will write it down, and try to write it down before you leave tomorrow morning. Take what I wrote and give it to the proficient forging. When the masters who made it look at it, they probably know how to forge and refine it, and as long as the required conditions are met, it should be possible to try more."


    Er, Xin Bujiang said in his heart, they were not in a hurry to leave, but they didn''t ask to keep guests, so it''s hard to mention it.


    Two more tickets


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Jie finally knows to ask to help my old lady

    Chapter 85 I finally know how to ask for help


    After saying that, Qi Xun hurriedly withdrew.


    She was still picking up medicines in the main room, so she had to go back to the east room to move the kang table and plate and write the process flow and various index requirements on the kang.


    Fortunately, these things, especially the data, are all in the mind, and it is very fast to write.


    She simply wrote a copy of the conditions and raw materials needed to build a kiln for glass firing, and handed it over to Xin Bujiang.


    "About the profit sharing of glass, won''t Uncle Wang give me a contract? Let''s be friends, and business is business."


    Xin Bujiang is funny to hear, a little guy who talks about serious business with a serious face, so cute and cute.


    His daughter will definitely not be bad in the future!


    Of course, although his daughter is also smart, if he can compare the brains of other little girls, he would not dare to think so as a biological father.


    But to say she is cute, she is definitely not worse than the little girl in front of her, right?


    Xin Bujiang couldn''t bear to laugh, but also solemnly replied with a solemn expression: "Yes, of course, this matter has to be handed over to the inner court. It just so happens that your father is in the capital, and the inner court will sign the deed with your father at that time."


    Qixun was so shocked that he almost took a bite of old blood, why did he sign a contract with my father? I don''t even know what happened to my old father.


    In case, if the old man mutates, he is no longer the old man we liked before, and he took our money, who should I go to?


    The loss is huge.


    Alas, it��s not good to be young, and you don��t even have the qualifications to sign a contract.


    But she couldn''t say that the contract could not be signed by the father, so she could only look to the mother for help.


    Gongyu Mingxi snorted in her heart, the ghost girl has also encountered something that can''t be solved, right? I finally know that I need to help my old lady.


    But she wasn''t worried about Yan Fengchi''s character.


    A person who can write such a magnificent and bold strokes is far from an ordinary person. Even if he has the memory of his previous life, he is still the same person, and he will not take advantage of his daughter in vain.


    If he has any other memories, first of all, he is still Yan Fengchi!


    The daughter is still his own daughter!


    I can sign a contract myself, but I can''t go to the capital now because of this.


    And the family, when there is a male host, the hostess is not easy to come forward, this is not her dowry.


    She is the daughter''s biological mother, but Yan Fengchi is also the daughter''s biological father, right?


    Gongyu Mingxi ignored her four daughters'' requests for help, and said to Xin Bujiang, "Just do as Your Highness said."


    Seven Searches: .


    Let''s do it, the old lady is a wise person, if she thinks it''s alright, then let''s do it.


    Anyway, with Brother Monkey there, I can��t suffer any loss.


    If the old man is still the old man, but he has a lifetime of memories, then they are a family. If she is transmigrated, her character will be poor. Hey, she is surnamed Gongyu now. No matter if she is a biological father, we are not a family anymore.


    Besides, this is her thing, she can still come up with better things, driven by interests, not afraid of the person in charge of the Daxia inner court, not abandoning the contract, and continuing to send money to her.


    Wanted to understand, Qixun calmed down all of a sudden.


    We discussed good things in two minutes. The patient needed to rest. Gongyu Mingxi and Lingsu, who had not spoken, said goodbye and left.


    Xin Ruoxi settled his uncle to lie down and went to the main room to join in the fun.


    After the medicine is prepared, you have to go to the kitchen to make pills. A few boys don''t need help anymore, so they went to the back shed for a barbecue and ordered a late-night snack. Lingsu was free to cook medicine, fearing that the greasy food they ate in the middle of the night would not be able to be cured, so they cooked another soup to help digestion and sent it to the past.


    Qixun and Sister Lin helped Sanjie, one watched the fire, and the other sorted and packed the pills prepared with Lingsu.


    Gongyu Mingxi was worried about going to sleep, but now the three sisters are busy, and they don''t need her to help, so they hold a book on the side and read.


    I was busy until the sky was bright before I made all the pills.


    Of the three ?? sisters, sister Lin is the weakest, but apart from being a little sleepy, her face is not bad.


    Sister Lin is quite satisfied with her current physical condition.


    During this period of time, the effect of the medicated bath was good, although she has not yet been able to bring her spirit into her body to start her formal practice, because the second brother said that the practice is not urgent. She has a congenital wood spirit body. Once practiced, the speed will be faster than that of ordinary practitioners. The most important thing is to have a good physical foundation first. However, although her current physique is not as good as the third and fourth sisters, she is much stronger than ordinary people.


    The second brother said that she was born with a wood spirit body, and she was born with vigor. After practicing, she aroused the innate anger in her body, and her aptitude would only get better and better.


    This is so lucky for a person who can''t blow his hair, can''t eat cold food, can''t be angry, can''t be emotional, can''t move too much, and can''t breathe when he walks in his previous life. Is there anything?


    stayed up all night, but she didn''t feel anything other than sleepy. Sister Lin was in a good mood. Not only did she refuse to listen to her fourth sister''s suggestion to go to bed first, but she also actively helped her third sister make breakfast.


    Thinking of the wounded at home, Lingsu called Brother Monkey: "Second brother went to Grandpa''s house to order tofu brain, let''s make a tofu soup with chicken soup for breakfast, then bake some chicken cakes and bread, and I will steam it again. Osmanthus glutinous rice cake, by the way, and the biscuits and dried meat that were baked a few days ago, when Big Brother Xin and the others leave, we will pack some for them to eat on the road."


    This morning''s morning class is impossible, and there are outsiders.


    Brother Monkey went to his grandfather''s house. Lingsu felt sorry for Sister Lin and didn''t ask her to help, but let her play outside. But the old lady felt sorry for the three daughters and helped Lingsu make breakfast.


    And Qixun saw that she was no longer involved, so he took her big wooden knife and went to the yard to practice knives.


    Lingzhou was watching from the side. He could only go back after sending off the Xin family uncle and nephew.


    Qixun is a person who will work hard whenever he studies things. Therefore, in the past two months, rain or shine, he has to practice the sword technique for half an hour every day.


    With the guidance of Brother Monkey, her current swordsmanship is already decent.


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t sleep all night, Xin Bujiang also got up. After washing, the two heard the sound of Qixun practicing swordsmanship in the yard, and went out and stood in front of the house watching.


    looked at each other, and the two looked solemn.


    This knife technique is really exquisite. Although the little girl is still young and has no real spiritual energy, but a set of knife techniques, playing a lot, is full of an indescribable arrogance and domineering, and she has been smiling before. A naive temperament, the world is different.


    Although the little girl''s moves are still immature, but the sword is the tyrant in the army, but the little girl has the essence of the sword technique. If she becomes a samurai, she only needs enough experience, and I am afraid that she will be another existence in the future. .


    How many warriors with knives can''t comprehend the meaning of the knife, she is a little girl who has not officially practiced, and she has seen the prototype in the knife wind.


    Xin Bujiang sighed, this is a little girl with a tiger in her heart.


    The swordsmanship she used, I don''t know who created it, in the entire Daxia practice world, this swordsmanship can also be called the top level.


    Xin Bujiang was very curious about this family and wanted someone to check it out, but it��s okay to think about it.


    If he sends someone to investigate, it will definitely attract the attention of others. He has no intention to put the Yan family under the eyes of the elites in the capital now, especially when the crossbow is born.


    That is to harm people. He has a good impression of the Yan family.


    We are looking for tickets for the third shift.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Its afraid of comparison

    Chapter 86 It is afraid of comparison


    Of course, in addition to the good impression, the most important thing is that both Gong Yuhao and the two little girls made him see the value.


    Let them grow up and not die prematurely. Such talent at such a young age is truly a rare talent, and for the empire, it is also hard to come by.


    I only hope that when these children grow up, they can really become the backbone of protecting the empire.


    These brothers and sisters are all extraordinary, and the eldest son who went to the capital with his father must not be bad either.


    Yan''s family is probably the blessing accumulated by the ancestors over many generations, so it is a blessing to be given to such a few children.


    To be honest, Xin Bujiang was very envious of Yan Fengchi, who had not yet met.


    What kind of father does he have to raise such children.


    How did he know, this matter, in fact, has nothing to do with Yan''s father, and people know this from birth. That is, His Majesty the First Emperor Yan, he himself is in such a situation.


    After breakfast, it was time for Xin''s uncle and nephew to leave. Xin Ruoxian did not show up yet. Xin Ruoxia was very reluctant to part with her. Last night, she had a good talk with the Yan family brothers and sisters. He has been incompatible with his brothers since he was a genius, and it is rare to meet a few friends who are also geniuses and have no conflicts of interest and can be at ease with each other. For the first time in his life, he developed a feeling of sympathy for each other.


    Although he is a little younger than him, isn''t this a few brothers and sisters from the Yan family, with an unusual mind?


    Xin Bujiang glanced at the calligraphy and painting hanging in the main room of Yan''s house, and made a request with a cheeky face: "Mr.''s calligraphy and painting are everyone''s style, and I am very pleased with it. I don''t know if I can give a calligraphy treasure."


    If Gongyu was just an ordinary woman, of course he wouldn��t be so arrogant and rashly ask for the brush and ink of other women.


    But Gongyu''s calligraphy and painting are famous, not to mention women, even if he is a great sage in the world of literature, he may not be much better than this calligraphy and painting.


    To put it bluntly, no one will look at such calligraphy and Danqing from a secular perspective. With such talent, they have long jumped out of the category of secular standards.


    If you take out such a level, the world must call it Mr. Gongyu.


    I used to call myself a lady, but of course, a lady is more respectful than a title like a lady, which is an acknowledgement of the status of a woman.


    But Gongyu Mingxi did not expect that this Prince Yu would call himself Mr.


    The word ?? is really not something that everyone can afford.


    People ask for calligraphy in a generous way, and Gongyu Mingxi will naturally not refuse.


    This face is still to be given. After all, he pointed out that after the family entered the capital, this one could happily send the house and a thousand taels of gold.


    Gongyu Mingxi replied with a smile.


    Lingyu over there wisely went to bring out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone. She thought that it was fortunate that the second brother and the third sister had made money and bought high-quality pen, ink, paper and inkstone for her mother and her. Otherwise, no matter how good her calligraphy and painting were, If there is no good pen, ink, paper and inkstone, it will not reflect the level of everyone in the mother''s generation, and the mother''s calligraphy and painting will be blinded.


    Serving Mei Niang''s pen and ink has always been the patent of Lingyu.


    Grind the ink well, thinking that although Xin Bujiang is expensive as a prince, for him, it may be more worthy of his attention, but his identity as a cultivator.


    Gongyu Mingxi took a pen and swayed a piece of ink.


    At this time, Gongyu Mingxi is confident and calm, with a splendid bearing, such as dazzling stars, people can''t stare at him.


    Where is this still the young woman who used to laugh at her?


    is a group of people who can''t help but be impressed.


    "The sky meets the clouds and waves and even Xiaowu, and the galaxy is about to turn and dance with thousands of sails. It seems that the soul of a dream belongs to the emperor. Hearing the words of the sky, he attentive asked me where I belonged.


    I reported that the road was long and the sun was setting, and there were amazing sentences in learning poetry. Ninety thousand miles of Feng Peng is lifting. The wind stopped, and the boat blew to take the fairy mountain. "


    Because there is no legend of the three mountains of Penglai, Abbot and Yingzhou in Daxia, Gongyu Mingxi changed the three mountains into Xianshan.


    Xin does not drop softly.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "This is a dream come true in the past, which made His Highness laugh."


    Prince Yu sternly said: "Sir, what you said is wrong, this word has a fantastic scene, an ethereal artistic conception, but it is vast and magnificent. After reading it, the bearing is unrestrained and magnificent, and the artistic conception is magnificent and magnificent. Such masterpieces are rare in the world! Let alone Mr. His calligraphy is elegant and free from madness, and he can be called a generation of people. Today, I can get Mr. Calligraphy, which is really a blessing to not give up this trip!"


    "I really don''t dare to be praised by His Highness." Gongyu Mingxi said humbly, and mentioned the word "Yian" in the inscription.


    After the ink is completely dry, the Lingyu is carefully rolled up and packed in a thin wooden tube specially designed for storing calligraphy and painting, and it is given to Xin Bujiang.


    Xin Bujiang cherished the income and luggage, looked at Lingyu and asked with a smile: "I think the son of the husband, the three daughters and the four daughters are all extraordinary talents. "


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said: "My children are all very smart, each with their own advantages and disadvantages, but the little girl is the most like me. She loves poetry, and she is very talented in poetry and writing. In the future, she may be able to emerge from the blue. However. In the end, I am still young and what the future will be like, I have to teach it slowly."


    Xin Bujiang will know, the youngest daughter is not considered delicate and weak, but the talent is really worth mentioning.


    Gongyu can boast that in the future, he is afraid that he will be able to outshine the blue, so this child is another genius.


    Bad, why did all the geniuses come to her house?


    Why can''t you get one in your own home?


    Xin Bujiang glanced at Xin Ruoxia with disgust, this kid looked pretty good before, but he was more dead than others, and he had to throw things away.


    Let''s look at it today, that''s what happened.


    It is afraid of comparison in everything.


    Disappointment, sadness, sadness!


    But this king doesn''t want to cry!


    Xin Ruoxia was baffled by his uncle Wang''s disgusting glance, what''s the matter? Since your injury, how dedicated I have been to serving you? Even your own son will not be more considerate than me!


    Of course, Uncle Wang hasn��t even had a son yet. He has a daughter who is only three years old, and he can��t serve you.


    I didn''t say I was tired, you are not satisfied.


    We will not serve you on business trips in the future.


    Xin Ruoxia expressed his disappointment at his uncle Wang''s inconsiderate attitude.


    The boat of uncle and nephew''s affection, if it is overturned, it will be overturned.


    Xin Bujia didn''t bother to pay attention to his nephew''s slander, and felt very regretful. Why didn''t he have a son? If there is a son of the right age, no matter who the little girls in the Yan family marry, it will be a treasure.


    Xin Bujiang glanced at his nephew again with disgust, he was too old to be suitable!


    Why didn''t this kid be born a few years later? Why give birth early?


    But although she is older, it is impossible to be with the younger, but she is seven or eight years older than Lingsu girl, right? Isn''t that too much of a difference? Is it possible to work hard? Can it be rescued?


    But what is this kid doing all night?


    What are you talking about with that kid, Gong Yuhao? Can we talk about flowers? Two big boys, chatting all night, and chatting in full swing, are they all idle?


    Uncle and nephew took the dry food and snacks sponsored by the Yan family and left.


    went out the door, Xin Bujiang snorted coldly, and walked in front with his sleeves thrown, too lazy to care about this nephew.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： The festival is not stupid

    Chapter 87 Finally Not Stupid


    One thought his nephew was too unsatisfactory, the other thought Uncle Wang was too unreasonable to make trouble, and neither of them paid any attention to the other.


    Until he left the area of ??Ping''an Town, Xin Ruoxia couldn''t beat his uncle Wang. He felt that Jiang was still old and hot, so he had to speak first: "Uncle Wang, let''s take the official road, or do we go back to Beijing in secret?"


    Xin Bujiang sneered: "I took the official road, passed Linjiang County, entered Qishan County, Jeju Prefecture, and went directly to Qishan County Government Office. They said that I was poisoned and seriously injured, and asked Qishan County to inform the Jeju Prefecture Government Office. Send someone to take me back to Chaoge, and the lives of your uncle and nephew will be handed over to the officials of Jeju Prefecture."


    Xin Ruoxia was stunned for a moment before she could react.


    He still said to his heart, aren''t we accepting a secret mission?


    Although the errand was not completed, and our traces were discovered, Uncle Wang was injured, and the errand failed, but when the whereabouts were announced, wouldn��t the errand not be done?


    After I reacted, I realized that **** is still old and spicy.


    This public whereabouts attracted all eyes to his uncle and nephew. Moreover, the lives of the two of them are borne by the whole Jeju. If his uncle and nephew make the slightest mistake, the entire Jeju Prefecture and even the prince of the Greater Kyushu to which they belong will have to eat and hang. It is certain that the prince is unlucky and punished, and the heads of officials in Jeju may not be able to keep their heads.


    The prefecture of Jeju belongs to Qingzhou, the Great Kyushu, and the king of Qingzhou. Tsk, Uncle Wang''s trick is enough to hurt.


    The King of Qingzhou originally wanted the life of the fourth uncle, but now he has to save the life of the fourth uncle. If Uncle Wang had an accident on his land, the King of Qingzhou might not be able to keep the throne.


    Who made the fourth uncle the heart and soul of the royal grandfather, the royal treasure. The future Wu Zun or even Wu Sheng.


    He will be the solid cornerstone of the empire for hundreds of years to come.


    The grandfather will not let the fourth uncle have an accident.


    Not only the King of Qingzhou, but all the vassal vassal territories along the way back to Chaoge must **** his uncle and nephew.


    Enough to line up! he likes!


    Xin Ruoxia''s grandmother was Emperor Xia''s Empress, and his father, Prince Yan, lived in the first line, but he was not the head of the family, so he was very likely to be established as the next Emperor of Xia.


    But Emperor Xia has not yet established a crown prince, so all the princes of the nine states except the four princes and uncles have the possibility of succeeding the throne. The Fourth Uncle has a special status in the royal family. The princes and princes all want to win over him. After all, with the support of this prince who may become Wu Zun or even Wu Sheng in the future, the probability of succession is higher and more secure. The price paid is minimal.


    After all, they are all from the royal bloodline. For the fourth uncle, who is in the top is actually not much different. They are all brothers.


    But the key point is that his own grandmother, the Great Xia Yuan Empress, and the mother and concubine of the fourth king''s uncle, are the cousins ??and sisters of the first cousin.


    This could have been fought for, after all, the royal family was more interested in interests.


    But who made himself five or six years old, he measured the cultivation aptitude that was no worse than that of Uncle Four Kings?


    This gave his father a great bargaining chip. As long as his father was not too incompetent, or did some ridiculous things in his head, there was an 80% chance of succession.


    And the fourth uncle valued him very much, and often took him by his side to teach him. This way, those uncles still attracted the fourth uncle on the surface, but secretly, they wanted to kill him and the fourth uncle.


    This time, the fourth uncle took him on an errand, and he was injured. After the injury, he behaved very calmly, not worried about the failure of the errand, and now he wants to return to Beijing with great fanfare.


    Xin Ruoxia thinks about it now, and doubts that he brought him out this time. Uncle Si Wang is probably fishing!


    And he and Uncle Si Wang are both bait.


    The bait is just the bait. Anyway, Uncle Si Wang is with him.


    After thinking about it, Xin Ruoxia smiled and said: "Okay, after so many days of hard work, with escorts from various prefectures and counties along the road, our uncle and nephew may be able to return to Chaoge City comfortably."


    Xin Bujiang snorted coldly: "Finally, I haven''t been stupid yet."


    Xin Ruoxia refused to accept: "Fourth uncle, you used to praise me all the time, what''s the matter today? I''m smart. Handsome and handsome, isn''t that what you''re talking about?"


    Can you still be a good uncle and nephew of the royal family?


    Xin Bujiang laughed and scolded: "Are you at the peak of the third rank at the age of twelve? Or did you have superb medical skills at the age of twelve? Or can you make a divine crossbow at the age of eight or nine? If not, you can write a few good poems. You haven''t done anything, what kind of confidence can you have to support you and say what you are handsome and handsome?"


    "No, isn''t this what you often praise me for?"


    Co-authored Uncle Si Wang is in a bad mood. This is to compare him with the Yan family brothers and sisters.


    But aren''t we all geniuses? Is it just that the place for genius is different?


    Xin Ruoxia felt that his uncle was sour.


    Tsk, you gave birth to an excellent son yourself.


    My father was raised by my mother, can''t blame him for this talent? He felt that in terms of personal efforts, he still did a good job.


    Xin Bujia was too lazy to talk about this with his nephew, and just asked him, "How do you think the third daughter of the Yan family is Lingsu?"


    It''s pretty good, the little girl doesn''t talk much, but her medical skills are really good, her eyes are powerful, and although she is still young, she has a quiet temperament, alas, it''s a pity that my sisters, one by one, except for silly fun Yes, they also like to compare with each other, it''s really a headache, and it''s not cute at all!


    Gongyu Xiaoxun is quite cute.


    The other youngest sister, who looks like a little fairy from a painting, is pleasing to the eye.


    Gong Yuhao, the elder brother, is really happy.


    They are all elder brothers, and those younger sisters in their own family can��t compare with others.


    sighed, and suddenly came back to her senses, Xin Ruoxia''s eyes widened: "My uncle Wang, if you only mention Sister Lingsu, wouldn''t it be what I thought?"


    Xin Bu gave him a sideways look: "What do you think?"


    Xin Ruoxia quickly shook her head: "I don''t want to say anything. Uncle Wang, sister Lingsu is still a few years away from Jijia. She is very good, but in my eyes, she is a little sister. Say, why do I feel uncomfortable all over? Besides, Gong Yuhao is my brother, and sister Lingsu is his own sister, the same child who has been in the womb for ten months. Of course I am too. Just watch it as a younger sister. Don''t arbitrarily marry me. If I really feel that way, how can I be brothers with Gong Yuhao? I''m not that kind of person!"


    This kid is 20 years old, and the string of love between men and women is still confused.


    It is said that young Mu Shaoai, who didn''t have a girl he liked when he was young?


    I think I once had a girl I liked back then.


    This kid has always been dismissive of those girls in the capital, tsk, isn''t it stupid to cultivate?


    Xin Bujiang gave his nephew a strange look.


    Xin Ruoxia was stared at: "What''s the matter?"


    Xin Bujiang snorted coldly and ignored him.


    But I still feel a pity in my heart, how wonderful are the little girls in the Yan family. It''s a pity that the royal family is really not worthy of others except Xin Ruoxia.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Festival disappointment

    Chapter 88 Disappointment


    Xin Bujiang felt that the Yan family were obviously not the kind of people who cling to wealth.


    Of course, if it was someone who climbed the dragon and attached to the phoenix, he wouldn''t look down on it.


    That''s all, there will always be a day when this kid will regret it.


    Uncle and nephew went straight to Jeju.


    On the Yan family side, Lingsu and Brother Monkey handed over all the money to the old lady.


    One hundred and one hundred taels of silver bills were paid neatly by the two of them, but Brother Monkey was very hesitant when he gave them five taels of silver.


    It is not a good feeling to have no money in your pocket.


    Gongyu Mingxi shook his head and laughed.


    What is the silly son thinking? Am I being such a stingy person?


    Seeing his son''s reluctant eyes staring at the silver ingot, Gongyu Mingxi waved his hand generously: "These five taels of silver are for your brothers and sisters, don''t you mean to go to the county? Go back and buy some things you like."


    Brother Monkey was very happy when he heard this. He smirked and jumped to look for his little sister Xiaoxun: "Xiaoxun, my mother gave us five taels of silver for petty use."


    Huh?


    Qi Xun also came to the spirit, and immediately got up from the kang.


    Five taels of silver can buy a lot of things.


    "What do you want to buy, second brother? Let''s go to the county town to buy it tomorrow."


    The original plan was to go to the county seat today, but it turned out that I met King Yu��s uncle and nephew and didn��t sleep for the whole night, so Lingzhou Lingqi will go back to make up for sleep. In addition to Brother Monkey, my family is still in good spirits, and other people also plan to make up for it. sleep.


    Brother Monkey listened to this question, scratched his head and thought about it, and found that he had nothing to buy, so why did he want money?


    Mother, is it possible that she thinks that she can win it back in his hands anyway?


    He won''t let the water out on purpose next time. Although it seems useless to ask for money, it feels safe to put it in his pocket, right?


    Xiaoxun said that men still need to save some private money.


    Brother Monkey couldn''t think of what he needed to buy, so he threw the question back: "What does Xiaoxun want to buy? Or ask the third sister and Xiaowu?"


    Qixun, Qixun thought about it, she didn''t seem to have anything to buy.


    The joy of getting extra pocket money disappeared in an instant.


    Hey, although there is no wealth to rival the country, I always feel that I have entered the spiritual level of the wealthy country ahead of time. Isn''t silver a number for her and Brother Monkey now? Eating and drinking at home every day, and not lacking in clothing, is really useless.


    Qixun scratched his head in distress: "Buy jewelry for Mother, Third Sister, and Sister Lin?"


    You can wear dresses and jewelry, but if they are better, this amount of money is not enough.


    It was only when I felt that silver was just a number, which again felt that it was not enough. Alas, life is so complicated.


    Where does Brother Monkey think about the price of jewelry and dresses, he nodded immediately after hearing this: "Didn''t you say you need to wear new clothes for the New Year? Then buy them."


    Qixun sighed: "But five taels of silver isn''t enough."


    Brother Monkey: ? ? ?


    Five taels of silver can obviously buy a lot of things.


    The silver in his hand suddenly became unscented.


    Qixun fell down on the kang in despair, Brother Monkey sat on the edge of the kang, the two whispered, Qixun said: "Or, we will go to the mountain in two days, second brother, you secretly hunt some game, let''s go to the county town and sell it How about buying a set of jewelry for mother, third sister, and Xiao Wu? If you have extra money, buy some good materials and come back, second brother, you can make two more sets of robes."


    Her monkey brother has a prosperous beauty, it is a waste not to dress up properly.


    "Speaking of which, second brother, the gold chain armor you wore in your previous life was super handsome and flamboyant, but it''s a pity that non-military people are not allowed to wear armor. Otherwise, let''s find a way to make a suit according to that style."


    But if you build it, isn��t it a bit of gold? Brother Monkey''s armor was given by the Dragon King of the East China Sea to please him.


    Fighting with the Dragon King for financial resources, Qixun said that he really couldn��t afford it!


    This idea is for now.


    Of course, Brother Monkey''s phoenix-winged purple-gold crown is also fashionable enough, especially suited to her status as Monkey King Monkey King.


    As for the lotus root, Qixun didn''t care too much.


    No, she has to design two sets of uniforms for Brother Monkey. She must make her great sage brother look beautiful every day.


    "Second brother, let''s secretly earn some more money. I will design two sets of regular clothes for you, from the inside to the outside, from head to toe. After you wear them, you will become the number one handsome in the Great Xia Empire. What do you think?"


    Brother Monkey immediately regained his spirit: "Really?"


    "Of course, big sage brother, you are the Monkey King, and you must be the best in the world of beauty in this life. Otherwise, I''m sorry that my mother made you so handsome."


    If Brother Monkey thinks that Xiaoxun is his little friend, he will be complimented.


    Delicious!


    That''s right, here it is, it has a problem, Brother Monkey asked Qixun: "If my mother knew that we were making money secretly, would you recognize the punishment or I would recognize it?"


    Qixun looked at her big sage with a face of accusation, what is there to ask? Of course you are the one who takes the blame!


    Well, in order to be handsome, isn''t it just being scolded back, punched by my mother, and scorned?


    He can afford it!


    But Brother Monkey felt that he should not be alone: ??"Design two sets for mother and third sister Xiaowu and yourself. I will make more money and keep enough for you to buy jewelry!"


    Qixun nodded: "How about you prepare two sets for Dad and Big Brother?"


    If she hadn''t remembered yesterday to give her old father a sense of presence in front of Uncle Yu, she would have almost forgotten that she still has a father and an elder brother.


    Dad is also, although the soul may be different, and it may even be taken away, but the body is not still our dad. After co-authoring one letter, there is no second letter. This is a complete loss of our mother and son. Forgot?


    If it wasn''t for the previous eight or nine years, he was his good father, and he would not want to pay attention to him anymore.


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "Then get ready. Anyway, if you pass or fail the exam after the year, don''t you have to come back? The question now is, who will make the style when you draw it? Xiaoxun, you don''t know how to sew."


    There are always more ways than difficulties, everything is not a problem if you have money!


    "Isn''t there an embroidery shop in Aunt Wu''s family? Let''s go and ask someone''s embroidery maid to help you do it."


    After the two of them murmured, they went back to sleep seven times.


    Gongyu Mingxi and Lingsu Lingyu finished cleaning up the house and came over to make up for their sleep.


    The house has to stay at home during the daytime. Brother Monkey didn��t sleep well all night, so he did carpentry work in the Westinghouse.


    The picture of the plough was not taken away by King Yu. Brother Monkey heard Xiaoxun say that this type of plough is used for ploughing, and it saves manpower. It must be made before spring ploughing, which can save a lot of trouble for the tribe.


    Brother Monkey has recently been taught the importance of farming by his mother, and he feels that this plow is very important. Since spring ploughing is needed, Xiaoxun also plans to do it when he returns to the mountain. Now the glass does not need to be fired by himself. Probably no need to go into the mountains to find a place, this farm tool can be started now.


    Do more, and in the future you will be able to distribute more to the people of the clan.


    He has been helping with carpentry work recently, and he could understand these drawings for a long time, so he got the tools and got busy.


    When Qixunniang woke up, it was already noon. After carpentry, Brother Monkey had already prepared lunch.


    After lunch, Qixun found out that her lovely big sage brother had almost finished the frame of a plough.


    As for the iron rake, you have to go to the blacksmith shop to customize it.


    Qixun was a little disappointed that King Yu didn''t pay attention to the plough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Isnt it worth the effort to start from scratch?

    Chapter 89 Isn''t it worth the effort to start from scratch?


    If there is the endorsement of the court, the promotion of agricultural tools will undoubtedly be faster.


    Moreover, for the large-scale promotion of this new agricultural tool, the administrative departments at all levels will definitely give certain preferential terms to benefit the people. In this way, the people benefit. For the court, by improving production efficiency, more wasteland can be reclaimed. Even if each independent family has only one share of land, and a huge empire, the annual increase in food production is extremely impressive.


    Daxia has been established for hundreds of years, and it is still very strict in controlling the expansion of the powerful enclosure. The land of the powerful is mostly given by the imperial court. Once the rich and powerful are found to be illegally occupying land, they will lose their lives if they are serious. The strictness of Daxia''s laws is almost comparable to Daqin''s history in Qixun''s previous life.


    Under such strict control of land policy, unless there is a very serious natural disaster and the local yamen is ineffective in treating it, there will rarely be a large area of ??refugees fleeing, and the people of each state can live relatively peacefully. This is the strength of the empire. foundation.


    Unfortunately, if you can live in peace, you may not be able to work happily.


    The low productivity made farming difficult.


    The life of a peasant is really hard.


    Even in Yanjia Village, where there are few people dying of starvation, there are not many people who have surplus food.


    Thinking about the previous life, not only do the farmers of the flower family not have to pay agricultural taxes, the state guarantees the arable land, and the farmers who cultivate the land also receive various agricultural subsidies, and except for some small private plots that are not suitable for machinery to enter the land, the common people plant Except for some vegetables for their own consumption, almost all the fields where grain is grown are mechanically cultivated.


    Qixun thought about his ancestral hometown he visited once in his previous life, the small Hui-style villas in the countryside with neat and beautiful white walls and grey tiles, and thought, if one day, the people of Daxia can also live like that. Then this world, what a world worth nostalgic.


    The dream is too far away, almost out of reach, but starting from scratch, isn''t it worth the effort?


    Nanhiro always wants to do something.


    So when she thinks of farm tools, she has a sense of urgency.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know. Just by improving some production tools, she may not be able to change much. What can really improve the lives of the people is the top-down policy of benefiting the people, but these are not under her control.


    She can only do what she can.


    That''s why he was disappointed that King Yu ignored the plough.


    She discovered that Daxia''s emphasis on agricultural production was undoubtedly weaker than the emphasis on military affairs.


    Those in power naturally know that agriculture is the foundation of the country, otherwise there would be no policy of strictly prohibiting land enclosures. However, the imperial court only thought of ways to decree and control it from the top, but could not come up with a specific way to increase productivity and increase grain output downstream.


    Actually, she completely misunderstood Xin Bujiang.


    Xin Bujiang didn''t grow up in that kind of greenhouse. He had never seen the outside world, and only knew that the prince who enjoyed the royal wealth and honor. Of course, he could see the role of the new plow, but he was in the army and could not reach out to the civil affairs.


    The promotion of a new type of plough is a big thing.


    Anything related to agriculture is not trivial for people of their status.


    He didn''t mention it because he knew that since Qixun wanted to make this kind of thing, he would definitely try it in Yanjia Village. If the effect is good, it will naturally spread from Yanjia Village to the surrounding area. , this kind of thing that can brush political achievements will not be let go.


    As far as he knows, the magistrate of Linjiang is not a straw bag.


    That is Li Xingjian, the youngest son of the Li family in the capital of Qi Guogong''s mansion. In his early twenties, he was admitted to the jinshi examination. He stayed in the Hanlin Academy for three years, and then took a round in the Sixth Division before he was released to experience. Once he made some political achievements, at least one official third-rank civil official would be indispensable in the future.


    He has been in office in Linjiang for more than three years, and Linjiang County has been managed fairly well. If he is in office for another three years, if his political performance is not bad, he should be promoted.


    The prince of the Duke of Qi''s mansion is his direct elder brother, and he has the support of the Duke of Qi. Jumping one or two levels of promotion is not unusual for a son of a noble family like him.


    There is such an opportunity to pick up cheap political achievements. If you don��t believe it, Li Xingjian will let it go.


    That''s why he didn''t mention the new plow.


    "Didn''t you say that farming is important, and a good plow can help a lot? So after I saw the drawing, I did it when I had nothing to do. Ready-made wood, according to your drawing size, is quite simple. I will polish it tomorrow. It can be installed with one click, but the iron rake you marked on it can only be customized at the county seat."


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey is quite regretful: "I knew earlier that I had coaxed the old man Taishang Laojun and learned from him the skill of refining alchemy. Now I don''t have to do anything and run to the blacksmith shop, I can do it. Yes."


    But thinking about those 9-turn golden pills that he stole a lot, Brother Monkey suspects that Taishang Laojun, the old man, is probably not good at coaxing him.


    Qixun comforted her monkey brother: "Don''t be afraid, the second brother really wants to learn, although I am not good at refining, but I still know some forging techniques. In the future, we have the conditions, let''s try it ourselves."


    It was the monkey brother who built the plough, so Qixun took a pen and paper from the Westinghouse and started to draw the threshing machine.


    While working next to Brother Monkey, he reminded her: "Didn''t you say you want to make a carriage? If you have time, draw the drawings first. Recently, I am in a hurry to do it well, and I have to paint it. Are you in a hurry?"


    "Okay, I''ll draw it today."


    When it comes to donkey carts, your own travel tools, you have to make them look low-key on the outside, but luxurious on the inside.


    For a car to ride comfortably, shock absorption is a must.


    It reminded her that there must be a spring.


    The spring is just a simple, curved one. In fact, the requirements for materials and craftsmanship, the current forging technology may not be able to meet.


    I hope the old masters of the two blacksmith shops that I often go to are more powerful.


    On a winter afternoon, the sun is very good. The Yan family''s mother and son are busy with each other. Qixun and Brother Monkey stay in the Westinghouse. Lingsu dispenses medicine in the main room. Su felt that Xiaoxun reminded her about making pills, and it was worth a try.


    However, the medicinal materials required for some prescriptions are precious. If you want to sell them to ordinary people, the cost is too high, and you have to replace them with common medicinal materials with similar medicinal properties.


    She can only try the prescription first, and if the effect is good, she can finally decide on the prescription.


    Gongyu Mingxi was sitting cross-legged on the kang, with pen and ink on the kang table, sorting out some ancient books and poems from previous lives.


    It would be a pity if those splendid cultures were not passed down.


    Even those Wen Dao and Da Xian who disappeared in the long river of history did not exist in this time and space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： I hope its not too big this time

    Chapter 90 I hope it''s not too big this time


    Gongyu Mingxi thought that if she could let Daxia people read those classics and poems, wouldn''t it be a blessing for Daxia people?


    Of course, she is not so shameless as to publicize these literary and Taoist wealth in her own name. She has thought about it, she will compile a book under the name of an anonymous person, and then make a fake and turn it into a lost ancient book.


    The matter of ?? forgery is really a simple matter for her, who has been dealing with Jinshi for most of her life and continued to compile "Jinshilu".


    Qixun was halfway through the drawing and felt a little cold. He wanted to go back to the room to get a cloak from the closet and put it on. As a result, he saw Mei Niang writing and writing, and only when he asked, did he know what the old girl was writing.


    Qixun became interested: "The post-Song culture also has its splendor, such as the Yuan song, a piece of "Autumn Thoughts": withered vines, old trees and dim crows, small bridges and flowing water people, ancient roads with west wind and thin horses, the sun sets in the west, and people with heartbroken In the end of the world. It makes people sigh and feel sour, and the bleakness of the late autumn and early winter is also in front of the eyes. In the Qing Dynasty, there was also a poet from aristocratic background named Nalan Rongruo. As I saw at first, what is the matter of the autumn wind and sad painting of fans? It is easy to change but the old people''s hearts, but the old people''s hearts are changeable, so many later generations are melancholy and moved. Although Song Ci is the most splendid pearl in the long river of history, it can be compared with it. There is only Tang poetry, but Yuan music also has its own uniqueness.��


    Gongyu Mingxi reminisced about the song "Autumn Thoughts", and scrutinized Nalan Rongruo''s sentence "If life is just like the first time", I couldn''t help but become fascinated.


    came back to his senses, and only sighed.


    Qi Xun said: "The beauty of poetry lies in its ability to elicit empathy, but I prefer bold and bold words. A great founding man of our flower family also once had a **** "Qinyuanchun". I think that throughout history The poems left, this Que "Qinyuan Spring Snow", in terms of the majesty of the weather, must be first-class."


    Princess Mingxi pressed his heart and said with a smile: "You can listen to me."


    "The scenery of the northern country is frozen for thousands of miles, and snow drifts for thousands of miles. Looking at the inside and outside of the Great Wall, there is nothing but a vast expanse; the river up and down suddenly loses its surging. The mountain dances with silver snakes and the original pond wax figure. I want to compete with the **** of heaven. It must be sunny and see the red dress. The plain wrapping is extraordinarily enchanting. The country is so beautiful that it attracts countless heroes to compete. It is a pity that the Qin Emperor and Han Wu were slightly inferior in literary talent; Now, let��s look at the present day for the number of romantic figures.��


    Gongyu Mingxi listened to her heart, what kind of a person with a strong heart can write such words!


    The artistic conception is magnificent, the momentum is magnificent, and the whole word is grand and majestic. How can that kind of heroic mind be something ordinary people can have?


    Regarding the founding emperors of the past dynasties, even if they were also emperors in later generations, they seldom hide Pi publicly. The great man Xiaoxun mentioned, but he did not shy away from it, and he was blunt and expressive. And self-confidence in the characters of one''s own time, can stand from the perspective of history, look down on the generation of founding emperors in history, and say the words "everything has gone, count the romantic characters, and look at the present".


    Of course, judging from Xiaoxun''s description of her past time and space, this great man is indeed qualified.


    He really led the romantic figures of that era and created a beautiful and desirable new world.


    His Majesty the First Emperor unified the six countries and created the great unity of future generations, but this successor led the talents of his era to create a stronger and better world.


    The outstanding talents of that era, their great achievements, may not have no successors, but at least no predecessors.


    Qixun really likes this poem, especially the line "Xiongguan is really like iron, but now I''m stepping over from scratch", the confidence in the bones is wild, and the iron in the poem is so strong that people feel that after reading it. Hearty.


    Although discussing poetry in front of everyone like my mother is a little bit too embarrassing, but my mother, why is there any embarrassment?


    Besides, it��s just talking about people and poems that you like.


    Everyone has a different style.


    Some people like graceful, others like boldness.


    Someone loves both.


    Gongyu Mingxi has a strong interest in the poems of this great man. She knows that the fourth daughter will never forget it. Since she likes this poem, she must have read it, so she has to write it down in silence.


    Qi Xun naturally responded.


    She has all the collections of that person''s writings, but unfortunately, the space can''t be opened now, and Qixun has a feeling. When she can officially introduce her spirit into her body and embark on the path of cultivation, or the space will be able to enter and exit.


    During this period of time, listening to Qixun''s lecture on history, Gongyu Mingxi also knew that there were dynasties such as the Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties after the Song Dynasty, and listened to her introduction to Yuan music, so that Xiaoxun could write it down if he remembered it.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Mother, instead of letting me keep silent, it''s better for Xiao Wu to sort things out. In poetry, I''m not as good as her when it comes to horses."


    She is a science student.


    Gongyu Mingxi also thinks about it.


    Although the time and space of Xiao Wu''s life is somewhat different from that of her later generations, the general context is similar. Even in the Song Dynasty, after her death, there were many famous poets. She heard Xiao Wu mention a man named Xin Qiji. , This person''s military and political poetry and even personal martial arts are extremely good.


    Pushing the matter to Sister Lin, Qixun hurriedly slipped away. Occasionally, the poems are good, but discussing poems with my mother is bald, right?


    She should be her craftsman honestly.


    The basic teaching course she plans to write has not yet been completed.


    Brother Lingzhou said that if it was really compiled, it would be necessary to introduce it into clanology.


    But Shichihiro still hopes to introduce those basic courses into ethnology.


    There are many literate people in Yanjia Village due to the clan, but at present, the only people with the surnames Yan and Liu are Yan''s father, Yan Fengchi and Wushu.


    It is precisely because of this that the family attaches great importance to the first cousin''s county test.


    If there is another scholar who will be admitted to Juren in the future, the Yan family can barely be said to be the first in poetry and calligraphy. Rare.


    Because the old lady was free to compile a book with an anonymous author, Lingyu was called by her to assist in sorting it out. Fortunately, Lingsu was only trying to dispense medicines, and no one needed help. The family lives independently and has things to do.


    The next day, the brothers and sisters made an appointment to go to the county seat. Because there were so many people, Lingqi went to the patriarch''s house to borrow an ox cart because his own ox cart had to be delivered.


    The five cousins ??went to the county town together.


    Gongyu Mingxi started writing books because he didn''t want to go to the county town with them, so he stayed at home.


    Even in this life, Lingyu has only been to the county town once or twice, and it is rare to go out in normal times, and she looks at the scenery along the way curiously.


    It��s a pity that it��s winter, the leaves are cold and windy, and there is nothing to see.


    Qixun felt that her monkey brother was an accident body, and hoped that this time he would not encounter a horse that hurts people again, or it would be too inch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Save private money

    Chapter 91


    Fortunately, nothing happened after entering the city. Lingqi brought some soy products to the fifth uncle, as well as dry goods from the mountains that the second grandfather''s family asked to bring along, and the Qixun brothers and sisters brought some bacon, game and food. Sausages, some homemade snacks, a jar of tiger bone wine, and a jar of sauerkraut, which were promised to Uncle Fifth last time.


    Lingqi wants to go to the fifth master to help him find the shop, so his brothers and sisters also prepared a portion for him, such as game snacks and soy products. Although he does not cook, he usually eats out, but it is also good to take it as a gift.


    He hangs out on the streets, and human exchanges are indispensable.


    These things that I gave by myself are really good things, and they are very good to give away.


    In addition, Qixun still remembers the affection of Zhiweilou. This time she plans to send a few recipes over. Brother Monkey has done a good job of these dishes, an appetizing pickled fish fillet soup, a large boiled dried shredded silk, and a Pingqiao tofu. Soup, a clear soup of lion head.


    The first one is appetizing soup, which is suitable for most people''s tastes. The second and third dishes are light and delicious, and they can just sell their own tofu business. The last Huaiyang dish actually requires a lot of knife skills and ingredients.


    Qixun��s recipe for delivering these four dishes has also been considered. If the pickled fish fillet soup can be pushed out, then pickled vegetables can be sold.


    Big white wort is one of the rare winter vegetables, so whenever there is open space, farmers will plant some, and point to it for winter. If the restaurant uses this sauerkraut fish fillet soup, they can organize the women in the village to accumulate some sauerkraut and sell it. This is a long-term livelihood, and it will not make a fortune, but it can earn a few coppers to subsidize the household.


    And the big boiled dried silk and Pingqiao tofu is also to spread the reputation of its own soy products, and by the way, it can also develop a stable sales channel.


    As for the lion head, it is made of pork.


    The family makes tofu. In order to deal with the bean dregs, the aunt and auntie caught more than 20 piglets and brought them back to raise them. At first glance, Qixun can open a pig farm if it develops on this scale. He quickly asked Brother Monkey to suggest that all the boars except the breeding pigs be castrated. The pigs raised in this way are easy to grow meat and can be slaughtered earlier. Not to mention, the meat should also be more fragrant and tender, without the stinky smell of pork nowadays. Because this thing is really bad, rich people dislike it, and it is not on the table.


    As the tofu business gets better and better, the pigs must be raised more and more. The grandfather is thinking that if he raises too many pigs at home, he will be too busy. Should he mobilize the villagers to raise more pigs? Pigs, even if a family has one or two?


    The bean dregs can be used on credit. After the pigs are sold, the bean dregs can be repaid. In this way, the clansmen can add an income, and they are not afraid of not being able to raise pigs. The bean dregs of their own have a place to go, and they will not be thrown away and wasted.


    In fact, this bean dregs is also a good food. Humans can eat.


    It��s just too much, you can��t eat this for yourself, right? Occasionally making a bean dregs cake is fine, eat it every day, who can stand it?


    It��s not a famine year, when there is really nothing else to eat, and if you don��t eat it, you will starve to death.


    When hundreds of pigs are raised in a village, even if one kills one a day and supplies it to restaurants, it can be digested.


    As long as the pork from our village is of good quality, we are not afraid of those restaurants that pursue the taste of dishes.


    It��s really not good, you can still make bacon sausages and sell them outside.


    The grandfather also went to the patriarch for this reason. The patriarch thought about it and it was a good thing, but the Yan family has always been in the same direction as Liu family. The matter of raising pigs can''t be just about Yan family, but also to ask Liu family. Do it or not.


    The Liu family heard that the bean dregs fed to the pigs can be credited first, and then they make some pig grass every day, accompanied by rice husks and wheat bran. In addition to tiring people, there is also the cost of catching piglets, and the rest really don��t need to cost anything. .


    The patriarch of the Liu family agreed.


    Of course, when Brother Monkey mentioned barrows, he guaranteed that the pork raised in this way would be fragrant and tender, and he said that there was a way to sell the pork, so the grandfather had the confidence to come to the head of the Liu family to discuss.


    And the monkey brother, of course, he only said the words that he promised to sell the pork.


    Braised pork, isn''t it fragrant? There are also sweet and sour pork ribs, sauce big bones, pickled cabbage belly, lion head, Qin Gong meat ball, braised pork head, salt and pepper pork trotters, soy stewed pork feet, stuffed sausage, nine-turn large intestine, small stir-fried pork, steamed pork, a pig He has hundreds of recipes for the things on his body.


    These recipes are all sorted out by Xiao Xun and Xiao Wu, and he has tried to make several of them.


    The taste is really good. He especially likes braised pork head and braised pork, which are old and fragrant.


    Hey, who can be fragrant, he, a monkey, will one day be full of meat? Brother Monkey said that he didn''t think of it himself.


    To be honest, most of the dishes in Zhiweilou are really not as delicious as the recipes provided by Xiaoxun and Xiaowu.


    Brother Monkey does not believe that he has come up with these recipes, and after making them, the restaurant will refuse to try them, and he will not be moved.


    Several people decided to go to Wushu''s house to hand over the things for Wushu first, and then go to Xiaowuye.


    Brother Monkey has five taels of silver in his pocket, and he is very confident. He thinks it is totally fine to bring his cousin and sisters to Zhiweilou for a meal.


    Anyway, these five taels of silver can''t buy the things they planned, and there is no other use for keeping them. Brother Monkey and Xiaoxun are thinking about making some money secretly, so these five taels of silver, Brother Monkey decided today. to spend.


    Thinking that in a few days, he will be able to earn some money secretly, and then even Xiaoxun will hide a little private house, so Brother Monkey is not panic at all!


    When he arrived at the fifth uncle''s house, the fifth aunt Qin saw five brothers and sisters suddenly came, and hurriedly greeted them in the courtyard.


    The brothers and sisters moved things down from the ox cart, and Lingqi said: "These are soy products made at home. If it''s cold today, they can be kept and eaten slowly. Others are made by the second grandfather and the second grandmother. The mountain goods brought along. Besides, Second Aunt asked Brother Hao and the others to bring some preserved meats from her family, snacks made by the third sister, as well as a jar of tiger bone wine and a jar of sauerkraut. Set up."


    The last time Xiaoxun and Haoer came over, they gave a lot of things, and this time they gave so many things. How is the life in your hometown now?


    Qin Shi hurriedly said: "Why do you send so many things? We are in the city, and we don''t lack anything. Last time, we said that we must not send this way! We''ve rushed all the way, and we''re not in a hurry to put things away. Let''s drink some tea and take a break. Rest. What do you want for lunch? Aunt Wu will make it for you."


    Lingqi smiled and said, "It''s not tiring to sit in the bullock cart. We have to go to the wharf to find the fifth master in a while, and we have to leave after putting our things away. We won''t have lunch at home at noon."


    Mrs. Qin poured tea for a few people and wanted some snacks. The husband and his son were studying at night. There were always two kinds of snacks at home, just to entertain the nephews and nieces.


    Lingsu stopped him: "We can just have a cup of tea. Aunt Wu doesn''t need to bring snacks. My mother also asked us to bring Aunt Wu some homemade snacks, which are no worse than those in dim sum shops."


    As he said, he took out the dim sum: "Aunt Wu, how about the taste?"


    My niece, Qin Shi was not too polite. She took a few snacks from Lingsu and tasted it, her eyes lit up and she was full of praise.


    Lingsu smiled and said, "These desserts are actually not difficult to make. My mother also said that if the fifth aunt has nothing else to do in the county and wants to do some business, you might as well open a snack shop. If the fifth aunt thinks it is feasible, we will put The dim sum is just for Aunt Wu."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Jie Qins Buddhist scriptures

    Chapter 92 Qin''s Sutra


    Qin''s eldest sister-in-law''s family is in business, and her eldest sister also has a dowry shop, and the business is not bad.


    It is said that the Qin family is from a scholarly family, and they usually don��t marry a merchant girl.


    Sister-in-law Qin was favored in her parents'' family. In order to form this marriage, they also put a lot of thought into it. Not only did they find a lot of people to make peace, but they also promised to make dowries for the two facades of South Street. The Qin family did not agree at that time, only later The sister-in-law of the Qin family had the courage to find the elder brother of the Qin family. It was probably a woman chasing the man''s interlayer yarn. Anyway, she succeeded in winning the elder brother of the Qin family.


    Sister-in-law Qin has been fascinated by business experience since she was a child. She is very shrewd in doing business. A few years after they got married, the business of only two stores expanded into four stores. I was very interested, so I was eager to try it out, but unfortunately I couldn''t find a suitable business.


    Hearing Lingsu''s mention at this moment, I was immediately moved.


    Because there are two readers in the family, they often study at night until late at night, so she used to buy some snacks for the father and son as a late night snack. She has tasted most of the dim sum in the county town. Only strong.


    This business really works.


    The key is that these dim sums have a special taste and style, which is different from the dim sum of other dim sum shops. So don''t be afraid to compete with others.


    But if there are only these kinds of dim sum, the scattered selling points are okay, and if you want to open a shop, it is not enough.


    As soon as Qin Shi said his concerns, Lingyu said on the side: "Aunt Wu, don''t worry about this, these days, the third sister has tried a lot of desserts, there are twenty or thirty kinds, and this time I will bring them to the fifth aunt to taste. The ones I tasted are just a few of them, and there are better ones. If I really want to open a shop, I''m not afraid that it won''t open. We can think of other flavors in the future. If Aunt Wu plans to open a shop, I will try it later. For successful dim sum, all the recipes can be given to Aunt Wu."


    Qin''s heart is certain: "The taste is not worse than this?"


    Lingsu laughed: "Everyone likes different flavors, so it''s hard to say the difference, but it''s definitely not worse than other dim sum shops on the market. The key is that these flavors and styles are very novel, and they don''t have to be sold outside. , as long as you like it after eating it once, you can only buy it from you. My Yu''er has the most troublesome mouth, and she thinks dim sum is good, so she can''t go wrong."


    Rongguo��s mansion is extremely extravagant. A dish of eggplant can be matched with more than ten chickens, and it can only be made after nine times of steaming and nine drying. Anyway, when the old lady is here, at least she has to eat. No one dares to treat Sister Lin harshly. What is she? Haven''t eaten anything good? It''s just that she is too weak, no matter how good things are, she can only taste it, and her stomach is more and more demanding on food.


    Lingsu said that she had tasted it and thought it was good, so it would not be bad, which was right.


    Qin Shi is a straightforward person. Hearing this, he immediately said: "That''s fine, I''ll open a dim sum shop, and I don''t want your recipes for nothing, let''s buy them with money. To be honest, these recipes I really can''t afford it, why don''t you be a partner and give your family a 50% profit?"


    Her family only provides recipes and doesn''t care about anything else, so Lingsu said: "At most 30%, the business affairs have to be handled by the fifth aunt alone, we can''t care about it, you have to rent a shop here, etc. It''s Aunt Wu, you are busy working alone. If the profit is more than 30%, we will take advantage of it in vain."


    To be honest, if you only take the formula, it is equivalent to investing in technology, and 30% is really a lot.


    Qin thought for a while, it was just that one party took the recipe as a stake, and the other party was in charge of the business. Others also shared 30% of the profit for the party who gave the recipe. This type of cooperation is also common.


    It doesn''t mean that he is taking advantage of the second brother''s house, so he smiled and said, "That''s ok, that''s all, I will ask someone to find a suitable shop in the county town, and you will teach me how to make this snack later."


    It��s not enough if there are recipes and no one teaches them. She is good at cooking, but she has never made such delicate desserts before.


    "Okay, but most of these desserts are baked. If you need to build another oven, you can''t be in a hurry. Isn''t it just before the New Year? During the New Year, the five uncles and five aunts will definitely go back to their hometown. We will teach you later. It''s okay, if you can find the shop quickly, I can come to teach you when I find a space, it''s up to you. If the shop is found smoothly, I can make a fortune a year ago. "


    This is what Mr. Qin thought about. After thinking about it for a while, Mrs. Qin smiled and said, "If you are in a hurry for Nian Gen''er, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find a good shop, but I''m not in a hurry. If it doesn''t go well, then it''s not too late to go back to school in the new year. ."


    After talking for a while, Lingqi and Brother Monkey put their things away, and the group got up to say goodbye. Seeing that they really had something to do, Qin Shi didn''t stay too long. She told a few people to come back here when they went back. There are some things. To take it back.


    After the niece and nephew left, Qin Shi thought about the dim sum business, and his heart was hot. No matter how talented a girl was, she also had to eat. Who doesn��t like too much money? She divided a portion of the snacks from her nephew and niece, and took it to her parents'' house to find her sister-in-law.


    It''s right to consult your sister-in-law about doing business.


    Besides, my sister-in-law is familiar with the street. If I want to find a good shop, I have to rely on my sister-in-law for help.


    Qin''s sister-in-law heard that her sister-in-law came to look for her, and wondered, didn''t she just meet the day before yesterday?


    Afraid that something would happen, she hurriedly got up and went to greet her. When she met, she saw that Qin''s face was good. Sister Qin breathed a sigh of relief and said jokingly, "I saw you a while ago, and I miss me again today? Why did you bring something up? "


    As he said, he took Qin Shi''s hand and went to the backyard.


    Qin said with a smile, "I''m here today to ask for help from my sister-in-law. When you enter the house, you can try the snacks I brought you, and I''ll tell you what it is."


    Sister-in-law Qin was very funny and jokingly said: "Our sister-in-law, let''s just say something straight, why do you bother trying to block my mouth first? They say that people have short hands and can eat people''s mouths softly. Don''t worry, I''m not like that. The person who took it and ate it, my hands are not short and my mouth is not soft, I will see what you will do when the time comes!"


    Qin just loved her sister-in-law, she was neat and funny.


    She listened and laughed: "Let''s talk about it after you taste it."


    The two walked into the backyard together and sat down in the flower hall. Qin Rang handed the snack box to sister-in-law''s maid and asked her to find a plate. How does it taste."


    Sister Qin smiled when she saw it: "What a dazzling snack, not to mention how it tastes, just looking at this delicate pattern makes one want to taste it immediately, it smells very sweet, it must taste good , or else you wouldn''t have sent it to me to taste it."


    said, twisted a piece and tasted it: "Yes, sweet, sweet and glutinous, where did you buy this? I have never seen such dim sum in the market. The business of this shop will be popular in the future."


    Qin Shi was very happy when he heard this.


    Sister-in-law''s vision in business, that''s not to say, she said so, and the snack business really did well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： seek medical attention

    Chapter 93 Consult a doctor


    "I didn''t buy it from outside, but the child of my second brother-in-law''s family sent it and said it was made by myself. Sister-in-law, haven''t I been thinking about what kind of business to start, but haven''t been able to find a suitable one? You say this dim sum business. , can you do it?"


    Sister-in-law Qin was surprised when she heard this: "Isn''t your second uncle a scholar? You were awarded a Juren before. Who does not know anyone who has a face in Linjiang County? Your eldest brother highly respects him. Do you want to do business? Didn''t your second brother go to the capital for a spring test? I heard from your elder brother that it is likely to be in high school. I haven''t seen you mention that his family has such craftsmanship before? "


    Qin Shi said: "Scholars don''t do business anymore? Your sister-in-law is also a scholar, don''t I just want to make some money? This scholar needs more money. As soon as I think of your sister-in-law and your nephew who are going to be admitted to jinshi in the future, I worry about money. Pen, ink, paper and inkstone, which are not expensive?"


    Sister-in-law Qin glared at her: "If you are short of money, you can tell me, or tell your brother, can we short you?"


    Qin Shi''s heart warmed, and he smiled: "I know that my brother and sister-in-law love me, but if I don''t help the poor, I can''t always point at my sister-in-law and my brother. Besides, you and your brother also have a family to support. I am a married woman, can it be possible that I can go back to my parents�� house all day long to eat and live? What kind of person am I? Even if I can do this, your sister-in-law can��t agree. What has it become?"


    Sister-in-law Qin tapped her forehead: "Is that kind of person my sister-in-law? If you are married again, she is also our father''s daughter, my husband''s sister, and my sister-in-law. Having said that, this snack is real. Well, this business can be done naturally. But, can I give you the recipe? You came to me to ask about the storefront, right?"


    "Sister-in-law is really wise, I just wanted to ask you where is the best place to sell dim sum." Qin Shi felt that her sister-in-law was really smart, and she guessed it right away.


    As for the recipe, Mr. Qin felt that there was no need to hide it: "the recipe is willing to give me, not only these kinds of snacks, but also a dozen or so. They say that the taste is not worse than the ones sent. I said I If the shop opens, it will give their family a 30% profit, and if they have new recipes in the future, they will also give it to me."


    Sister-in-law Qin nodded. The Yan family has a good family style, and several cousins ??are united. Back then, the father-in-law was interested in the character of his sister-in-law, so he promised his sister to him.


    Over the years, the exchanges between the two parents�� families have been quite pleasant.


    If my sister-in-law''s second cousin is really a jinshi, the family''s rank will be a higher level, not to mention that this is his own direct sister-in-law and should help, just look at the future of his brother-in-law, and it''s right to make good friends at this time. .


    Sister-in-law Qin nodded: "It''s good to get 30% of the profit, and no one suffers. As for the shop, where do you want to find it?"


    "What do you think, sister-in-law?"


    Sister-in-law Qin thought for a moment: "If you want me to say, it''s not necessary to look for a shop on East, West, North, South and Fourth Streets. Not to mention that the rent is too expensive, it is difficult to have a free shop for rent and sale. Even if it happens to exist, it will not be our turn. Let''s live. The southeast area of ????this is an expensive place for scholars to come and go. To be honest, there are not many scholars who are really poor. But whoever reads, who doesn''t have any money? If not, then they can''t afford to read, right? These desserts are elegant and light. , just in line with the preferences of scholars. The key is that the taste is very good, and it is better to find a shop near the county school, and you can do business for those students who are reading. The guests are polite and polite, this business is easy to do. Take it easy. My sister-in-law is also a scholar. Opening such an elegant dim sum shop, which is sought after by scholars, not only does not make people feel like they are stained with copper, but also has to praise elegance. In short, although it is a business, it is also Well done."


    Qin Shi really never thought about doing business as a scholar, what she originally thought was to be the same as those dim sum shops on the street, after hearing what my sister-in-law said, she suddenly said, "As expected, it is not wrong to listen to my sister-in-law''s opinion in everything. If you don''t tell me, I never thought that there are some ways to do business."


    Sister Qin laughed angrily: "it doesn''t help to flatter me. Since these snacks are filial to me, I will keep them. I can''t be in a hurry about opening a shop. I recently asked someone to ask you if there are any near the county school. The right shop."


    Sister-in-law Qin had a face-to-face instruction with Mr. Qin on how to open a shop. Mrs. Qin nodded repeatedly. The professional advice was different! When she heard it, she felt as if her business skills had been upgraded.


    If I really want to open the shop, I have to ask her sister-in-law to get the scriptures.


    After chatting for three cups of tea, Mrs. Qin was still unfinished, but after looking at the sky outside, she had to get up and say goodbye: "Before I went out, I didn''t ask anyone to tell your sister-in-law, if the father and son go home, we will meet you. There is no one, so I need to be in a hurry. Sister-in-law, I will go back first. Today, several nephews and nieces have sent us a lot of mountain goods and soy products made at home. I am in a hurry to come here, and I can��t clean it up in time. In the afternoon, you will send someone to my house to pick it up. I have to stay at home in the afternoon to wait for my nephews and nieces, so I won''t come here. It''s all good things that can''t be bought outside, so you can''t be polite to me. "


    Sister-in-law Qin saw that she was in a hurry to leave, and didn''t leave her. The sister-in-law is not the kind of person who restricts her daughter-in-law from returning to her parents'' house, she will always come back anytime: "That''s fine, I''ll send my mother-in-law in the afternoon to have a try. What''s the taste of good things that don''t taste."


    As the two walked out, Mrs. Qin said, "There is also a jar of tiger bone wine. The second boy of the second brother''s family, didn''t he beat two tigers last time? The bones were left in the wine, and the third girl in her family studied medicine. Yes, I know how to make this wine, but I can''t open it now, I can open it after a while, and I will send half of it over, so that Dad and Big Brother can also take care of themselves."


    Sister-in-law Qin listened to her heart: "My mother-in-law''s second brother''s daughter is not in good health. She has been ill recently. It is too difficult for this girl''s family to see a doctor. Some illnesses are not very good, look at Lang Zhong, how is your husband''s little niece''s medical skills? If it still works, can you help me?"


    Qin heard that the old man''s leg was cured by the third niece''s acupuncture. The family''s parents-in-law wrote to her husband that the third niece''s medical skills were excellent.


    "I heard that it''s not bad, but my niece is only twelve or thirteen years old. No matter how good medical skills are, outsiders can''t believe it. Her grandfather was an imperial doctor, and the third niece learned from her pro-grandfather. The letter from my in-laws is a compliment. He also boasted that the old man in the family had a leg pain and couldn��t get out of bed some time ago. Your sister-in-law was worried every day and couldn��t eat. Later, the in-laws wrote to say that the third niece was cured by acupuncture. But the third niece is really young, We believe in her medical skills, but outsiders may not believe it, and she may not be willing to treat outsiders."


    Sister-in-law Qin pondered for a while, then smiled bitterly: "My poor niece will have to get married after the year, if this can''t be cured, I''m afraid the marriage will be affected, this is a major event in the girl''s family, or you can help me and ask , the one who wants it or not is that the little girl agreed, whether it can be cured or not, it is destiny, but after all, I have to see it, after reading it, I can at least feel more comfortable in my heart."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： There is no such thing in the world

    Chapter 94 There is no such thing in the world


    Mrs. Qin could hear what the sister-in-law meant, whether she should be cured or not, and she would not blame her for not helping, or the third niece for not being cured.


    Sister-in-law has always been good to her, and she didn''t want to take her face off, but she wouldn''t help Lingsu decide, so she said, "Let me ask, sister-in-law, you know, my second uncle is a scholar, this daughter is a scholar. When people see a doctor, the reputation of a doctor girl spreads out, and in the eyes of the world, it is not very good, so I dare not persuade the third niece to accept it."


    Sister-in-Law Qin also knew the embarrassment of my sister-in-law, and said with a smile: "If it is possible, just ask."


    Really, the illness of her niece''s family is related to future children, so it''s not good to find a husband with great fanfare.


    It��s not that I haven��t searched for a doctor before, but I��m not optimistic.


    The family members are really in a hurry now.


    She was in a panic and went to the doctor.


    To be honest, a little girl who is only twelve or thirteen years old can��t believe how good her medical skills are.


    But Mrs. Qin knew that my sister-in-law''s second sister-in-law came from a family of Xinglin, and her ancestors had been practicing medicine, and she was very famous in Xinglin. The father of the second sister-in-law was a former imperial doctor, and he was very low-key and never mentioned it to outsiders. If she wasn''t the sister-in-law''s sister-in-law, she wouldn''t know.


    My sister-in-law said that the third niece of her husband''s family was taught by the grandfather of the imperial physician, and she had good medical skills. She believed it. Because my sister-in-law is not the kind of person who can talk nonsense, she will take three points of what she says. She said that the niece''s medical skills are good.


    Sister-in-law Qin just hoped that others would respond, so that her poor niece still had some hope in her life.


    Otherwise, who would dare to marry him even if he recovered from his illness and would be disadvantaged for his offspring? Even if he successfully became a pro-married person, he couldn''t bear children, and he lived a very hard life.


    The niece who grew up watching her as a child is no different from her own daughter. She only hopes that she will be well. Otherwise, why would she have the cheek to beg this time and make her sister-in-law embarrassed?


    Sister-in-law Qin was feeling embarrassed, little sister-in-law, but Mrs. Qin didn''t think too much about it. After returning from her parents'' house, she hurriedly finished the lunch. The father and son at home came back from school. A few kinds of dim sum, and joking: "What kind of happy event happened today? It looks like a good dim sum, and it''s not often sold in our nearby dim sum shops."


    Mrs. Qin drew water for the two of them to wash up and said with a smile, "Ling Qi and the four children of the second brother''s family came to the county town today, and they gave us a lot of things along the way, including the dried tofu and bean sprouts made by the uncle''s house. , there are mountain goods brought by my father and mother, and my second sister-in-law sent a lot of things to a few children, bacon sausages and tiger bone wine. These desserts are all made by my third niece. The best dim sum in the dim sum shop in the county town should taste good, you two should try it too."


    Lingze was very happy when he heard that his brother, sister and sister were coming: "Mother, where are they?"


    While talking, grab a quick snack and try it.


    After taking this sip, his eyes lit up: "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious, Dad, you should try it too. It was made by the third sister? The third sister''s craftsmanship is really amazing."


    "Okay, if it''s delicious, you can eat more and keep it for you. When my mother learns it, I will cook it for you every day."


    After ??Yonglou cleaned his hands and saw his son boasting, he also took a bite and nodded, "It''s really delicious, I''ll try a few more."


    asked Qin Shi again: "The child is here, you didn''t leave any meals? Where are they?"


    Lingze also nodded in agreement while eating: "Yeah, the second brother, brother Hao and the third sister, sister Xiaoxun, sister Yuer, where are they? Mother, you really are, why don''t you stay for a meal, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother and sister."


    I really thought about it. It was really tiring to study with my father. When I was studying with my second uncle at home, I felt very comfortable.


    I was accompanied by my elder brothers and younger brothers. After studying, my second uncle didn''t stick to them, and I could play for a while every day.


    When I got to the county seat, my father was staring at me, and I didn��t dare to take a break even if I wanted to.


    I really want to go home.


    Although there are parents here, it is also home, but Yanjia Village is where he grew up and is the root.


    Qin glared at the father and son: "I seem to be the kind of person who treats your nephews, nieces, brothers and sisters badly, can I not leave meals? They said that they had something to do and went to the wharf to find the fifth uncle. Let''s go. After washing up, let''s eat quickly, don''t eat any more snacks, so that you won''t be able to eat for a while. "


    After dinner, Mrs. Qin told Yan Yonglou about her desire to open a dim sum shop, but Yan Yonglou supported: "You have always wanted to open a shop, since you have such an opportunity, then let''s open it, marry me like this I haven''t let you live a good life for a few years, so I''m sorry for you."


    Qin scolded him: "What do you say? I have a good life, my husband is considerate, my son is obedient, my in-laws are kind, and my sister-in-law is close. How many women in this world have a better life than me? I''m just doing business. I''m interested, I want to try it."


    I also want to make more money, so that my husband can relax. The two sons, the older one is now with their husband and wife, and the younger is still raised by his in-laws, and he will definitely receive them in the future. The son''s study will be a big expense in the future. , save a little more money now, so that you will have to borrow money later when it is time to use it.


    Besides, my husband and wife are earning more, and my parents-in-law will also have more peace of mind. The old couple is getting older and older, so they can��t be allowed to grow old in the future, and they have to farm and work hard for a lifetime, right?


    After talking about the business, Mrs. Qin said that her eldest sister-in-law wanted to ask Lingsu for help in seeing the doctor: "I didn''t answer directly, I just said I would help and ask. Although the second brother may be an official in the future, the daughter of the family It''s not good for people to look sick, but I thought to myself, even though Su''er is a girl''s family, it would be a pity if the first-hand medical skills were buried like this! Why do women act like people''s sickness? How can there be such a truth in the world? What''s wrong with curing diseases and saving people? Besides, Su Er, if she doesn''t like medical skills and has no talent, then the medical skills will not be good. Since she likes it, has talent, and learns well, she has a talent but can''t use it. , that child may be very uncomfortable. Maybe she is willing to be treated by others? If she is willing, I have to tell you, and I can''t have any bad ideas just because my niece is treated by others. "


    Yan Yonglou laughed: "Where do you want to go? Am I that kind of person? You don''t know me yet? Why do you care about those false names? As you said, there is something wrong with treating illnesses and saving people, accumulating good deeds and doing good deeds? There is no such thing in the world! Even the second brother and the second sister-in-law, if you didn��t want to let Su��er practice medicine, he wouldn��t have called him in the first place. She learns, and once she learns, she will not be restrained from letting her see a doctor. Just ask when you see Su''er. If someone really wants to destroy it because of this, those of us who are elders, those of her brothers , are they all free food? They will protect her."


    Qin Shi laughed when he heard this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Festival inheritance

    Chapter 95 Inheritance


    After talking about Lingsu, Mrs. Qin said: "I asked my mother-in-law''s sister-in-law to help me ask about the store, and even my sister-in-law, it''s not easy to ask people for nothing. We can''t finish these things sent from home. Ask my sister-in-law to send someone over in the afternoon to get some back, and also ask my father and brother and sister-in-law to taste it."


    "Send it. In the past, we also received good things from big brothers and sisters. What good things got there, we always remember to give us a copy. It''s up to you to decide these things, you really don''t need to tell me."


    Qin shi smiled, she was living comfortably here, but whatever she said or did, her husband never objected.


    The couple here are in love, and there is a group of seven searchers. First, they went to the blacksmith shop to order a rake, and then went to find the fifth master. Please ask about the shop, how can the fifth master not respond? He sent someone to ask where there are shops for rent recently. He heard that a few little nieces and granddaughters wanted to visit the county town. There are too many people. If you want to go shopping, you have to go to the main street of Fourth Avenue. South Street has the most shops and sells everything. There are many shops that sell the rouge gouache jewelry fabric that your little girl likes, or you can go to the south. Street?"


    It doesn''t matter what shop you go to, but he intends to invite everyone to Zhiweilou for a meal and sell recipes to Zhiweilou, so he asked his three sisters, "Just go to South Street?"


    Zhiwei Lou is on Nanda Street.


    After strolling around South Street, go to Zhiweilou for dinner, and after eating, you can also stroll around the other main streets of North East and West. Zhiweilou is located on the edge of the county government office where the Fourth Avenue intersects, so it is convenient to go anywhere.


    The three of ??Lingsu also had no objection, and the group went to South Street.


    Qixun and Brother Monkey wanted to steal some money and buy two sets of clothes for their family for the New Year.


    After seeing several, I knew in my heart what materials to buy after making money, and how much money I had to spend.


    It��s just that there are people around at the moment, so it��s not easy for the two of them to negotiate, so they want to find a place where no one else will talk when they go back.


    When she came across a bookstore, Lingyu wanted to go in and see if there were any books of interest to buy. The books at home, she was about to rot.


    The second brother and the fourth sister have bought her a few books, but wouldn''t it be better for her to choose? Maybe you''ve come across a book you like?


    Brother Monkey was thinking in his heart, I only have five taels of silver, how many books can I buy with this money? If the little sister wants to buy a book, there will be no money for food, so sad.


    As soon as Lingsu saw his expression, he knew what he was worried about, and whispered: "Second brother, don''t worry, my mother gave me money before coming here, two silver notes of 10 taels, a total of 22 taels, and there are more A little bit of silver and two hundred pennies are enough to spend."


    Brother Monkey was relieved.


    The little sister finally came to the county town. If he wanted to buy something, he couldn''t come up with the money. Doesn''t it seem that he is too useless as a brother, and I''m sorry to my sister?


    Brother Monkey gave Ling Sujian a thumbs up: "Our family is still the most reliable third sister."


    Lingsu smiled: "It''s what my mother thought was thoughtful."


    Qixun didn''t pay attention to the muttering of the second brother and the third sister.


    Her mind was on the bookstore, which was quite large, and there were quite a few books. The incident with the uncle and nephew of Prince Xin reminded her that she had to have a better understanding of the national conditions of Daxia. Yes, especially the Daxia Law.


    I don��t know if there are any law books for sale in this bookstore.


    The geography of mountains and rivers, as well as some travel notes that will write about the customs of various places, are all within the scope of what she wants to see.


    She asked the clerk to ask, and the shop clerk pointed the direction of the location of the book she was looking for, and let her find it by herself.


    Qixun went away.


    Lingyu noticed that the second brother and the third sister were talking in a low voice, and when she heard the content, she pursed her lips and smiled.


    Every month, the mother will give each of them 500 pennies. In the countryside, this is quite a lot of money. No matter how many people work hard, they can��t make so much money.


    In the past, the third and fourth uncles worked outside as day laborers, earning only twenty or thirty pennies a day. It is not every day that this part-time job can be found.


    When she was in Duke Rong''s mansion, she had a monthly case, but that little money was sometimes not enough to reward the servants.


    Although there are only 500 coins now, but I don''t need the money, I keep it all. During this time, the fourth sister deliberately asked her to win in mahjong. She won a lot. She brought it all with her this time. She still thought, Winning the second brother''s money, this time I will buy gifts for the second brother. She saved a total of 1,000 pennies for the two months to buy gifts for her mother, the third sister and the fourth sister.


    Wait for the New Year and give it to them together.


    Originally, she wanted to tell the second brother that she had money on her body, but when the third sister said that her mother gave the money, she didn''t say much.


    Seeing that the fourth sister went to look for books, she was busy looking for the books she wanted to read.


    Lingsu pays more attention to medical books, but even in such a large bookstore, there are very few medical-related books. Some of them are just some popular prescriptions, which are of little significance.


    She couldn''t help but think of what Xiaoxun said about medical communication.


    To tell the truth, Lingsu''s master in his previous life was a character who did the deeds of a holy Buddha by means of a devil-like thunder. How could the closed-door disciples taught by such a person be a good-tempered person?


    It''s just the sturdy inside, which is deeply hidden in her bones. What outsiders see is a silent and steady, not good at words, long and beautiful little girl.


    Master taught her medical skills and how to be a human being, but she never taught her. As a genius doctor, you should use your medical skills to help all beings. So when Xiaoxun said that if there is a chance, she should pass on her medical skills, she actually didn''t think too much, but since Xiaoxun thinks it should be, then it''s okay for her to do it.


    She only thought that if she has such a good family in this life, and brothers and sisters who can be with her for the rest of her life, then she will live a good life. When she encounters a patient who can heal, she will take action, but she will never force her medical skills to be used or passed down.


    When Master was alive, he never asked her to pass on the medicine skills of Medicine King Valley.


    But in such a big bookstore, thousands of books are being sold, but there are not a few decent medical books, which makes her a little regretful.


    At least the world she once wanted to live in still had the "Huangdi Neijing" and "Qianjin Fang" handed down medical texts, and many later generations of doctors benefited from it.


    She was also one of those who benefited.


    Even her name comes from the medical canon.


    Niang is compiling a collection of essays, Lingyu is helping her, and Xiaoxun is compiling basic subject courses, so should she also do something?


    At least, silence Master''s life''s hard work, "The Medicine King God Chapter", right?


    All should be accumulated for the master.


    Presumably if Master was alive, he would support him.


    After all, who doesn��t want to pass on the skills that they have cultivated in their whole life? Otherwise, the master would not accept her as a disciple.


    It''s just that her senior brothers and sisters disappointed Master so much that the part of the Poison Sutra in the "Medicine King God Chapter" was destroyed in front of Master. Although the God Chapter was left to her, Master did not tell her to pass it on.


    But she knew that if she didn''t want to pass it on, why did Master leave the divine chapter?


    Then, let''s pass on Master''s whole life''s hard work.


    Even if the world is no longer that world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Jie by force is reckless, reckless without money

    Chapter 96


    Lingsu is actually different from anyone else in the family. If anyone has more in common with her, it''s probably the second brother.


    The second brother is a natural stone monkey. She is an orphan. Before the second brother became a teacher, he lived in the jungle and mountains. He was only close to the nature of heaven and earth, and had no human notions of right and wrong. Even if he went to learn from Lingtai Mountain later, the ancestor Bodhi taught him only the method of cultivation, at least on the surface, it did not involve the way of dealing with people. And she, the master is from the rivers and lakes, who taught her the way of the rivers and lakes, and the values ????of ordinary people are actually different.


    And Niang and Lingyu received traditional Confucian education, Xiaoxun''s family background determines that she will naturally bear a sense of family and country and responsibility.


    Especially Niang and Xiaoxun, they have a sense of righteousness in their hearts.


    Lingsu thought, Mother''s sparseness and Xiaoxun''s imaginativeness are actually their ego when it has nothing to do with righteousness, but everything involves responsibility, people like them are actually the most able to put shackles on their bodies.


    is not the coercion of others, but their willingness.


    Compared with her second brother, she and her second brother have a free spirit and never felt that there is a gargoyle in the world that can confine their ego. Even if the second brother used to wear the golden hoop spell on his head, he couldn''t.


    Master taught her kindness and benevolence, but he also taught her that kindness and kindness can''t force her to do anything she doesn''t want.


    Everything she did was just her will. Only if she wants to.


    Now that she is born, she is willing to turn her family into a mess.


    This fuss will not make her heavy, but will only make her feel that in her lifetime, every step can be taken more steadily.


    She finally understood what it was like to be home where my heart is at ease.


    Since Xiaoxun feels that this world should be better, and has been working hard for it, she feels that a better life can make her happier, so let this world become better.


    As Xiao Xun said, the goal set, the desired result, the achievement you most want to achieve in life, with your hard work, achieve it little by little, and when you finally achieve it, the feeling of happiness and happiness is beyond words. of satisfaction.


    Maybe one day, she will have such a sense of accomplishment.


    She will work hard with her siblings.


    Until this moment, Lingsu really found what she really wanted to do in her life.


    No, maybe two lifetimes.


    The disappointment of not finding a suitable book was all gone.


    Since she couldn''t find it, she didn''t, then she let it have.


    Lingsu was not interested in flipping through other books. There were a lot of people in the bookstore. The two younger sisters were young. Lingsu was afraid that they would cause people to collide, so she put down the book in her hand. When I was interested, I said to Brother Monkey: "Second brother, look at Xiaoxun, and I''ll look at Xiaowu, so that they don''t need to be bumped."


    Brother Monkey said, Xiao Xunqing practiced well, how can ordinary people meet her, but he thought again, before going out, his mother told him to take good care of his sisters, isn''t there a word in this world called "in case"? ? There was nothing he wanted to see in the bookstore left and right, so he responded.


    Don''t look at the small fifth master''s family, but he is actually half a scholar. He naturally has a good impression of a place like the bookstore. Look.


    Lingqi also found books he was interested in and flipped through.


    Xiao Xun finally found a set of twenty-four copies of the Daxia law book "Daxia Kaihuang Law". After looking at the price, it cost 60 taels of silver, an average of 225 per volume.


    Seven Searches: .


    A person with a clean face can''t hurt.


    Brother Monkey looked at Xiaoxun''s face full of pain and regret, and then saw the expression on her face that she wanted to buy it, he took out "The Law of the Great Xia Kaihuang" and looked at the price, then Brother Monkey fell silent.


    touched the poor 5 taels of silver in his pocket, and Brother Monkey deeply felt that the poor had no human rights.


    His cute little Xun is a scholar.


    Such a talented younger sister, a god-level younger sister, one day was troubled by the fact that she couldn''t afford a book. Is this a good thing?


    Really, how can the world be so hostile to the poor?


    If Qi Xun knew his monkey brother''s feelings, he would definitely say that all the worlds are full of malice towards the poor. Otherwise, how could she love the country in her previous life so much?


    Because, at least the country has been working hard so that the poorest people can also live a good life. Up and down, all in one mind.


    Brother Monkey made up his mind for the Nth time to make more money.


    We must work hard in the direction of technical talents.


    Reckless with force, you can''t get money.


    Can fight this, but it cannot reflect the true value of his genius!


    Since Qixun has blown her the beauty of studying gods, Brother Monkey feels that he is actually a **** of learning, not worse than Xiaoxun at all.


    "Next time, brother will bring you to buy it. Isn''t it only sixty taels of silver? I''ll give you sixty-six taels when I turn around!" Brother Monkey comforted his sister with confidence and confidence.


    If you add another six or two monkeys, you will go to heaven? Qixun raised his face in confusion and asked him Brother Monkey: "Shouldn''t it be said that six hundred taels are more powerful? For bragging, the fight is to the extent that the power and death are impossible to achieve."


    Brother Monkey glared at her: "I''m the Great Sage who can talk nonsense? I''m a sincere person. I do what I say!"


    Qixun lamented for the tigers in the mountains, they were probably going to be unlucky again.


    Her monkey brother must have a plot for the tiger.


    In other words, when her monkey brother was born in Huaguo Mountain, the first big demon to be destroyed seems to be a tiger spirit?


    Her monkey brother''s classic look, except for the gold armor of Zozi, is the original little tiger leather skirt.


    Next time, make a winter robe with tiger skin pattern for her dear big sage brother?


    Alas, in the final analysis, it is still the lovely tigers who are in trouble.


    Fortunately, in this world, the tiger is not a national protected animal, otherwise her monkey brother will have to sit in prison!


    Actually, Qixun touched his chin, other than the big sage hunting, what other way to make some money quietly?


    Xue Shen used her brain, but unfortunately she is not a business talent, so she just didn''t think of it.


    Forget it, think about it later, maybe there will be a flash of inspiration.


    Anyway, I can��t afford it, so I don��t have to worry about it. Qi looked for books such as mountains and rivers, and she really asked her to find two good books, one on the geography of Daxia, and the other on the customs of various places in Daxia. , both of which are books like travelogues.


    Qixun opened it and found that the people who wrote these two travel journals have good literary talent, humorous, and the stories are vivid and immersive. The price is not expensive.


    Isn''t it just two taels of silver?


    bought it!


    She knew that Brother Monkey had no money other than the five taels of silver, so it wouldn''t hurt the self-esteem of her great sage.


    Thank you very much for your subscription and monthly ticket recommendation.


    In addition, I especially feel that Meng is eight years old and is not idle at all. Yan Haina, book friend 140424200126133, book friend 20210129223136023, and other relatives.


    The phone is finally available.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： If I sell keys, I will ask if you are worthy?

    Chapter 97 If I sell keys, I will ask if you deserve it?


    He let go of the money in Brother Monkey''s pocket so quickly. In fact, Qixun knew that his mother must have given Sanjie another expense to enter the city, so he ran to ask Lingsu: "Sanjie, I have read two books and want to buy them back. A total of twenty taels of silver, do we have any money to pay?"


    Lingsu nodded: "Yes, just choose two books and stop reading?"


    "Just these two books, it''s not too late to buy them when I come back to the county town after reading them."


    Lingyu also bought four copies. She chose because they were collections of essays and poems by some of the most famous literati nowadays. The price was also higher. The four copies totaled thirteen taels of silver, plus two of Qixun, fifteen taels silver.


    Lingsu paid the money, and the fifth master and Lingqi saw that they had picked out the book and paid the money, so they also put down the books in their hands, and the group went out.


    I didn''t want to go out just now, when I met a group of young masters in brocade clothes and jade belts, who were about to enter the bookstore.


    Seeing Qixun and his party, several young masters in brocade also looked over.


    One of them beat the folding fan in his hand, stared at Lingyu and looked at it, and suddenly smiled at the people around him: "This little girl looks good, I want to buy her, and she will be the only one who will pour tea and water in the future. Now, how much money do you say is appropriate?"


    Shihiro: She was in a big mess, she said that Brother Monkey is an accident body. This is probably a passive skill unique to the protagonists?


    I was glad that the weather was calm today, and I didn��t even meet a horse and trample. As a result, you came here for me? !


    Qixun looked sadly at the silly B who wanted to buy her own sister.


    Really, that''s not how you look for death, didn''t you see that her monkey brother was already staring at him with the eyes of a dead man?


    Who knows that this line of work is all dead, and the other people who were asked laughed loudly: "It''s just a girl in a small place, just a little more delicate, where can you pour tea and water for Young Master Xin? Be a foot-washing maid. Such a foot-washing maid, where do you need to spend money to buy it? If you take people away directly, will her family dare to ask us for someone? It is a blessing for her family to be a foot-washing maid for you to warm the bed. I might be so grateful to Dade, and I might even come and kowtow in front of the young master."


    The brocade-clothed son smiled and said, "Hey, what you said is quite reasonable, so let''s take it back. I didn''t expect this place in Linjiang County to be so stunning."


    One of them listened to the words of the brocade-clothed son, and actually came forward to pull Lingyu.


    Lingyu''s martial arts during this period were not in vain, especially Qinggong, which was actually better than Qixun''s.


    She took a brisk step to dodge to the side, and slipped out a full four or five steps.


    The person who stretched out his hand hadn''t reacted yet, but Lingsu had already put his foot on it and kicked the person ten meters away.


    Qixun slid over and flew over, stepped forward and stomped on the guy''s face a few times, until the guy under his feet was covered in blood before he stopped.


    Brother Monkey felt that he was actually slow, and asked his younger sisters to take the lead, which is very inappropriate!


    He put his anger on the guy who spoke first. No one could see how Brother Monkey was moving. It was like a flash of light and shadow. Look at that, Young Master Xin in Jinyi has been slapped to the ground by Brother Monkey. "If you want to rob my sister, there is black smoke on your ancestral grave, right? Is it the courage that your ancestor who smoked black gave you? You are ugly, but you think that riding a horse is beautiful? You are the emperor, today, you. The big sage has to let you know, my sister Yan Dasheng, how can you be so ugly and dare to think?"


    Everyone called the four brothers and sisters stunned.


    What the fifth master thought was, this kid is good, he is bloody, he knows how to protect his sister, Xiao Xun and Su girl are not bad, that is, these little guys can cause trouble too much, if you are a grandpa, you should have a grandpa yourself The problem is that my weak shoulders may not be able to resist!


    However, if you can''t resist, you have to resist. As far as those **** just said, they should be disabled.


    Let my little granddaughter be your footmaid? If you still want to grab the horse directly, if I sell the keys, I will ask you if you are worthy of it?


    Xiao Wuye also showed ruthlessness on his face.


    Ling Qi was shocked that he was lying in a big mess. I knew that Brother Hao was amazing, but no one told me that my sisters were so amazing too?


    Just the few tricks just now, can normal people do it?


    Not to mention comparing with Brother Hao, but comparing with younger sisters, he suddenly recognized the essence of his waste.


    But no matter how powerful the younger sister is, she is also the younger sister, and he cannot but stand in front of him as the elder brother.


    Lingqi ran directly to Lingyu and blocked her from behind.


    Lingyu chuckled: "Brother Lingqi, don''t worry, they can''t take me away, the second brother will teach them to be human."


    Even if they don��t kill them and maim them, they won��t make it easier for them.


    It''s a little more overcast, and the third sister can put down the poison and make him die even if he wants to.


    As long as the offending Emperor Daxia himself is not the one who offends him, Lingyu feels that this Daxia is not without a place to stand.


    Prince Yu''s uncle and nephew, just took the benefit of the fourth sister.


    It��s not just the forging technology summary written by the fourth sister that can really solve the problem completely. The benefits of steel and a strong crossbow are there, who would dare to make the Fourth Sister have an accident?


    Not to mention, she didn''t believe that Prince Yu couldn''t see it, her fourth sister''s brain was worth a thousand troops, and the valuable things that could be brought out were more than steel and a strong crossbow? Don''t talk about these two, just talk about the glass, how much silver profit can it bring to Da Xia?


    The value of the fourth sister in the Daxia Empire is far greater than that of the thousands of people in Daxia, including those powerful people!


    She doesn''t want to cause trouble for her family because of herself, but if her elder brothers and sisters protect her, she will not hold back.


    Lingyu didn''t say anything to discourage her! People are already playing like that, so there''s no need for it.


    And that line of brocade-clothed sons was really stunned.


    When did such a brutal person appear in Linjiang? This is really saying hit and hit, without prompting.


    How dare they!


    The key point is that the person who was beaten was the son of the prince''s mansion in Jinling County, and he was the real son of the royal family. This is really terrible!


    If the trouble is not good, they will also have to follow the bad luck.


    A group of people reacted and wanted to step forward to save people, and by the way, teach these daring madmen who ran out of nowhere.


    "Let go, that''s the son of the King''s Mansion in Jinling Kang County, you daring pariahs! Damn it!"


    Brother Monkey imitated his little sister, stepping on people and stepping on the face. No wonder Xiao Xunai stepped on it like this. It was really cool. He was stepping on it very well, but before he stepped on enough, he saw the group of people rushing towards him. Brother Monkey looked at him. This group of young masters, with a laugh, picked up the guy from the prince''s mansion and threw it at them: "Give it back to you."


    When these young masters see Xiaojun Wang, where else can they see it? The face is like a pig''s head.


    All of them were so scared that they almost went crazy.


    "Catch them, I''ll tear them to pieces!"


    Xin Xiaojun, who was supported by others, gasped and gritted his teeth.


    Where would Brother Monkey ask these people to catch him?


    And one of the pedestrians looked at him in a daze and then screamed: "Bastard, it''s you!"


    Brother Monkey looked at him and said, "Isn''t this Cui Gui from last time?"


    People who co-authored to find a lottery still love to get together? What a hobby.


    Brother Monkey said to Cui Gui in surprise: "Hey, those of you who like to be beaten like to get together, and your hobbies are really special. Or, I will give you a few more feet? It''s not that you are brothers, you should be blessed with the same. Enjoy? A special facial massage! Oh, by the way, the person you sent to stalk me last time was all healed after going back? Oh, I''m sorry, I made you waste money on medicine, by the way, you don''t feel any pain. Right? It definitely doesn''t hurt anymore, if it hurts, it won''t come out."


    Cui Gui: ! ! !


    What a shame!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： What about my 40-meter long sword?

    Chapter 98 Where is my 40m long sword?


    It was the first time in his life that he was beaten by someone on the street, but he was beaten so hard that he couldn''t even tell. It was obvious that his whole body was in pain, and the pain seemed to go straight to the bone.


    is also the first time in his life that he understands what a piercing pain is.


    But it''s useless to call out the pain, there''s no harm in the whole body, those useless doctors came over to see, they just shook their heads and sighed, thinking that he couldn''t pretend well, as if he was giving himself some visible injury, they The doctor might as well help him make some fakes, what''s the call? The acting is quite forceful, and it''s strange that people can''t bear it.


    But the internal and external injuries could not be checked. The doctors didn''t want to open their eyes and talk nonsense. They only told his parents that it was the illness of the son of your family. Their medical skills were limited, and they couldn''t see where the injury was. .


    Because of their family''s status in Linjiang County, they have invited good doctors all over the place, and all they have come back are those few words that have been repeated over and over again.


    The Cui family''s head almost died of anger, felt ashamed and embarrassed, and even angered his wife.


    Mrs. Cui was also angry. She was angry when her son was beaten, but she was even more angry because her son did not live up to his expectations. For fear of being embarrassed, he pretended to be injured. The best doctors in Linjiang County have been invited to see it, and the retired imperial physician from Rendetang who is not at the clinic and only sits in the hall has also been invited to see it. As a result, they only took a pulse and left with a flick of their sleeves.


    You can''t really offend a doctor with this status. If you don''t say that you have a patient in the future, you still want to ask someone to see a doctor, but you say that they once stayed in the Taiyuan Hospital. How do you know that he dropped a blue brick on the day in the capital? The boundary that might kill the three emperors and nobles, what connections are there? Who doesn''t have a patient yet? Who hasn''t hired a doctor yet? Who doesn''t owe a little favor to these brilliant doctors?


    If you have a tough background, what if the Cui family in the capital could not offend them?


    At the beginning, the family saw him screaming and screaming miserably, and they really took it seriously. Otherwise, they would not have tossed so many doctors to come home. Later, if all the doctors had the same meaning, the family knew that he was pretending. He was too lazy to take care of him anymore, and even his own mother couldn''t help but slap him on the back of the head a few times, and only scolded him for being embarrassing.


    My father even wished he could beat him to death with a few sticks.


    My brother was eager to help find a doctor at first, but he didn''t even look at him afterward.


    Cui Gui''s life was really worse than death, Nima for a whole month!


    This is good, but as soon as he went out, he encountered this evil star again. This time it was even more outrageous. The evil star hit him last time, the noble son of the noble family. Everyone hits.


    Of course, everyone politely called the little prince surnamed Xin. In fact, he was also the second son of the Prince Kang''s mansion. It must have been an unhappy life in Jinling, the county seat. For some reason, he came to Linjiang County to show off.


    Cui Gui is the direct son of the Cui family, and his body doesn''t hurt anymore. He doesn''t have to scream all day and just wants to go out for a walk, so when his father and his brother told him to accompany this surnamed Xin, he came happily.


    In fact, he also knows the meaning of his father and brother, not just because he is not the eldest son of the Cui family, it is impossible for him to become the head of the Cui family in Linjiang in the future, but he is also the direct son, and his identity is always more valuable than a concubine. Let him be like this It is not important in the Cui family, but it is the son of the direct son who came to accompany the surname Xin. On the surface, it shows that he attaches great importance to the successor of the county prince''s mansion with the surname Xin. , they are in the Cui family of Jiang, and they have no intention of making a real friendship with this surnamed Xin. Just take care of yourself.


    No matter what Cui Gui is, after all, he was born in the Cui family. He has learned everything that should be learned, but he still has some brains. He understands the arrangements of his father and brother!


    He came here obediently, thinking that he would be able to at least play with the royal family and nobleman for a while, so he should be relieved, but he was unlucky and met this **** again!


    This **** beat up even the surname Xin so badly. Is it true that he threatened him to kill himself last time?


    If you talk again, will you be beaten even worse?


    That kind of sin, he can''t bear it anymore!


    Cui Gui shrank decisively. No matter how Brother Monkey mocked him.


    But in this case, if you leave the surnamed Xin to run, he can''t run. He has to turn his head and rush to Xin''s side, howling like a dead father: "Little Princess, are you alright."


    After asking, he said harshly: "Don''t worry, the little prince, we will definitely take down this family of pariahs. It''s against the sky, even the little prince dares to do it."


    Not only did he speak ruthlessly, but he also deliberately gritted his teeth, expressing his anger at the **** for hitting the little county king and his determination to kill several of these brothers and sisters.


    Of course, if his voice was louder, Brother Monkey would have to praise him for being a warrior.


    It''s a pity that he gritted his teeth just to express his resentment, with a low voice, how much the same enemy?


    In fact, the voice is low, that little **** can''t hear it? Bar? ?


    He was really afraid that the devil would give him another punch and let him lie down on the bed for another month, then he really couldn''t live anymore.


    It hurts for a whole month, is it something a person can bear?


    I hate it, but I have no chance to avenge myself.


    Seeing the miserable surname Xin, Cui Gui was a little grateful that this evil star had saved his face last time. It should have saved his face, right?


    At least he didn''t beat him up so he looked miserable and pitiful, right?


    Xin''s surname was almost called Cui Gui, and this dog thing Shake fainted, but he really didn''t have the strength to speak, his face hurt so much, and it hurt even more when he opened his mouth.


    He remembered the Erlenzi with the surname Cui in his heart.


    Don''t you see yourself getting hurt when you are riding a horse? After being stepped on so many feet, I still stepped on my face. I don''t need to look in the mirror, and I know what my numb face should look like.


    I have become like this, and you still shake me like this, do you want to die?


    Was your Cui family bought by my eldest brother, the prince of the county prince''s mansion, and deliberately looking for an opportunity to kill me?


    If Cui Gui knew that the surname Xin thought so, he would definitely feel wronged.


    Didn''t he appear to be particularly excited and angry when he saw Xiaojun Wang injured? The infighting in your county and prince''s mansion has nothing to do with our Cui family? To entertain you and have fun, that is to give face to the prefecture''s palace. Your family is a clan, but mine is a powerful family, and it''s not bad. Are you, a county prince''s infighting, worthy of letting our Cui family stand in line? Even if the prince is fighting infighting, and the Cui family stands in line, we have to see what benefits we can get!


    Not everyone in that group of young masters is as shrewd as Cui Gui, thinking that this is the time to perform, they all rushed towards Brother Monkey, and some rushed towards Qixun and Lingsu. These two people are basically light gongs. Dodge, and then make a slap in the face, kicking the person on the ground and sliding a few meters, and he can''t get up unless he slowly gets up.


    Qixun still has a little regret, what about my 40-meter long sword?


    I have practiced the big sword for so long, and today I finally had the opportunity to use it, but I didn��t even bring a sword!


    After ?? dealt with a few idiots who thought their sisters could be taken down by little girls, Lingsu and Qixun ignored Brother Monkey and consciously stood in front of Lingqi who was protecting Lingyu.


    Ask for a ticket


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： The festival is full of chilling expressions on the face of a dead boss

    Chapter 99 is all a chilling expression of a dead boss


    Even the fifth master is dumbfounded at the moment.


    Really, the grandchildren are too strong to fight, it seems that he is useless as an uncle.


    didn''t come in handy at all.


    So what is he doing here? In order to mix with the grand-nephew a meal of Zhiweilou?


    Wasn''t he afraid of the danger of a few children taking to the streets, so he followed? What is this now?


    Little Fifth Master felt that his uncle''s prestige had suffered a deep blow.


    Hey, having said that, although these children were different from other children in the past, they seemed to be a bit smarter, but they were still within the scope of normal people. What''s the matter now?


    Look at the speed and strength of my little boy Xiaoxun''s legs!


    Could it be that Feng Chi, the father, used to control the children too much. After Feng Chi left, the children felt that the sky was sunny, the rain stopped, and the father was not at home. They can do it well?


    It��s so frustrating, of course it��s cool to beat someone, but how to deal with the aftermath is a big problem!


    Little Fifth Master thinks that he is young, and if he encounters this kind of thing a few times, his heart can''t stand it, maybe it''s the result of a lack of white hair. No, just less whiteheads may already be the best outcome.


    These days, being an uncle is also a noble profession.


    He is sighing here, Brother Monkey has already **** everyone.


    He didn''t even care about third-rank warriors like Xin Ruoxia. How could these dudes be enough for him to play? He didn''t use his cultivation base, it was all about those people who were strong enough and moved quickly enough.


    Daxia also has laws and regulations for cultivators. All cultivators, no matter what kind of cultivation level, are not allowed to take the initiative to attack mortals. Ordinary people take the initiative to provoke, and the cultivator can punish them, but they must not hurt people''s lives without any reason.


    These things, Brother Monkey only knew about it when he was chatting with Xin Ruo.


    After all, he has never been in contact with the people in the Daxia practice world. If it wasn''t for Xin Ruoxia, it would be impossible for Brother Monkey to know these rules for practitioners.


    So Brother Monkey is not afraid that these people will make trouble later. He is a cultivator, at least with the strength above the master realm, he will report a cultivation level of the master realm at that time. As a cultivator, he will not be able to hit a county king''s mansion. What happened to the prince with the title?


    These people took the initiative to offend him and deserved to be killed.


    The highest team leader in the Red Eagle Guard, the county palace, can''t pass the third rank of samurai.


    As for how Brother Monkey knew that he didn''t have a title, hehe, if he was the eldest son, he wouldn''t be called Xiaojun Wang. If he called him like that, it would prove that this person was not qualified to inherit the throne.


    As for this is a royal family member, Brother Monkey said that he does not recognize it. If you have the ability, you can go to Chaoge City and show me the jade plate that remembers your clan identity. I won''t admit it if I don''t see the royal jade plate. , it is useless for anyone to prove it.


    Brother Monkey is not worried about whether it will bring disaster to the family, as long as he shows his identity as a practitioner, it is enough to deter those people.


    Even a county king''s mansion would not easily offend a young but powerful cultivator.


    If deterrence is useless, then all the perpetrators will be beaten to death, and they will not be counted as unjust deaths.


    The wildness in Brother Monkey''s bones made him not give in to people even when he was weak. Besides, compared to these people, he is a bit terrifying now.


    He has no interest in bullying the weak, but it does not mean that he will endure when the weak bully him.


    No matter the immortal world and the mortal world, there is no such reason.


    Even Xiao Xun, who has the most family and country feelings and regards protecting ordinary people as his lifelong responsibility, will step on when faced with bullying by others.


    Seven Searches: .


    I''m not, I don''t have a big sage, you misunderstood.


    Facing the wailing guy all over the place, Brother Monkey smiled lightly, and he didn''t take hitting a group of the most powerful children of Linjiang County as a thing at all.


    The three sisters of the ??yan family had indifferent expressions, as if they were not the ones who beat them. They glanced at a group of people on the ground and planned to leave.


    They forgot that the county has a city patrol department, not only the city patrol department, but also the patrol room.


    Of course, whenever the powerful and playful children make trouble in the streets, regardless of whether it is the city patrol department or the patrol house, it will always be long overdue. After the fight is over, they will appear and ask what''s going on?


    Then it��s time to catch, catch, catch, until these scumbags come to catch people, and then the county government will make another fine, the law enforcement officers of each department will make some money, and the government will make a living allowance. Being led back, everyone in the county office had money in their pockets.


    Everyone is happy.


    The county magistrate strictly forbids exploitation of the common people, and the people in the patrol city division and the patrol house can only attack these gangsters who are not short of money.


    is forced, life is not easy.


    However, I am still grateful to the magistrate for not being afraid of these guys with hard backgrounds, giving them room to play.


    You can earn money without exploiting the people, and everyone who earns this money feels at ease!


    No one is born evil.


    Brother Monkey and his party were about to leave, but as a result, the patrol city division and the police officers from the patrol room rushed over, one from the south and one from the north, with a chilling expression on their faces as if their boss had died.


    "I''m waiting for the news that someone is making trouble in the street, but are you waiting? Daxia''s law expressly stipulates that those who make trouble in the street and disturb the security should be arrested according to the law! Take everyone away! After entering the yamen, ask the reason, and then Make a decision! The rebels are guilty of one more class!"


    Among them, there were two of the patrol room''s catchers who were catching up with the excitement of Brother Monkey''s fight against Cui Gui last time. It was cool to watch in the dark, but this time, hey, why was he so handsome last time? kid? His guts are really fat, and the person who beat him this time has been upgraded again.


    Looking at the miserable state of the gangsters in that place, the arresters shook their heads and sighed, indicating that the fight was good!


    The two chasing and the chasing men who came with him muttered a few words, and then the chasing and chasing went over and muttered a few words with the people from the patrol city division, so everyone knew about the great achievements of Brother Monkey.


    By the way, the Cui family had a lot of trouble in the city when they asked for a doctor in January. The law enforcement teams on the street had the best information. Of course, they all knew that Cui Gui was beaten by an unusually handsome but unknown boy. Today''s boy.


    The guts are really fat!


    This was played once and again, but Cui Gui was still there. No, this time it is the children of several major families in Linjiang, and there are people here!


    Take a look at Cui Gui again, hey, everyone else is beyond recognition, but this kid seems to be intact and uninjured at all.


    Could it be that this teenage little hero pays attention to beating people only once? Is it too principled?


    Actually not necessary, really.


    If it weren''t for the limitation of their status, I really wanted to persuade this young hero to beat them a few more times, so that these **** would have a long memory, maybe they would be able to do some human affairs in the future.


    The ruthless and ruthless city patrol officer and the patrol room have a very tacit understanding. They pick up people and **** them to the yamen. The process of going to the yamen is familiar to these dudes.


    In addition to the surname Xin who also shouted, the others were very cooperative.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Have no fear

    Chapter 100


    Since Magistrate Li of Linjiang County took office, in the past few years, as long as they are restless dudes, the county government has basically come here once or twice. It''s not a felony such as murder and arson. You can go home in a few days and lose some money.


    How can people like them be short of money?


    Anyway, everyone is used to it. If you can''t control your son, you can''t keep the money.


    And the playboys know that the county government recognizes the money, such as flirting with a civilian girl in the street, damaging the goods of the hawkers during a fight, or accidentally smashing the property on the street. Be more reckless.


    They are scumbags, and they are not really evil people. They will not do things like murder, arson, and injuring people''s lives, as long as they are not bad and oily.


    Magistrate Li was born in the Duke''s Mansion of the State of Qi. He was an old-fashioned family that established the country and awarded the title. The title of title is hereditary and irreplaceable. As long as people don''t rebel against the country, then the title can be on the same level as Da Xia. I wouldn''t really care about them.


    Li Xingjian is the county magistrate, he only accepts money.


    To put it bluntly, these dudes are actually quite proud in their hearts. How good are the public facilities in Linjiang County? Who doesn''t praise the merchants from the north and the south?


    These silvers are mostly from them.


    Although the way of making money is not worth paying attention to, it does not change the fact that they have also contributed to the land that gave birth to them in Linjiang!


    This time it was just a fight, and they were still the victim, what would they do if they entered the county office? If you are lucky, the county government may still be able to decide for them. This time you don''t have to pay money to go home. Not to mention, you can put that kid in jail and eat a few meals.


    Thus, those who were familiar with the process didn''t even bother to shout a few words. After all, they were in pain, and they were honestly escorted to the county office by the patrolling officer and the arresters. Anyway, the county office is very close, and it can be reached within a few steps.


    They still felt that the surnamed Xin was stupid, what are you shouting about? Wouldn��t it be good to save some energy?


    It''s as if you shouted a few words and you could get these **** city patrol officers and bandits in the patrol room to look at you.


    We sell you, the son of the county prince, the face of the royal clan, and the county government may not recognize it.


    Li County Magistrate may not even recognize the hob meat.


    The Duke of Qi''s mansion is a hereditary and irreplaceable title. On the surface, it does not have the high status of the prince''s palace, but the Duke of Qi''s mansion is rooted in the capital. As far as Jane is in the heart of the emperor, it may not be comparable to the prince''s palace in your vassal. The title of others is comparable to that of the county king''s mansion. The king''s title of your county king''s mansion is not a hereditary replacement.


    We are scumbags, but we have a bit of a pattern and a little brain, right?


    Besides, you are the Prince��s Mansion of Jinling County. Our Qingze Mansion does not belong to Jinling County. There is no Prince��s in the county where we belong to Qingze Mansion. Well, it has nothing to do with your Jinling County. You can''t reach the Qingze Mansion with the hands of your Prince Kang''s Mansion.


    It''s all at this time, you''ve been beaten so badly, you''ve lost all your face, shouldn''t you just let this go away quietly?


    But you shouted louder than anyone else, as if you didn''t shout to let people know that you, the son-in-law of the Prince Kang''s mansion, was beaten up, and if you didn''t lose the face of the Prince Kang''s mansion, I''d be sorry for the beating.


    I knew that you were such a brainless person, and I didn''t bother to pay attention to you.


    There is no investment value at all.


    The dudes were honest on their faces, but crazily vomited in their hearts.


    After vomiting, everyone found out that they were lying in a big mess. Among us, Cui Gui, who is the least thing, is actually intact?


    When we were beaten, were you paddling?


    Sure enough, this kid has never been a good thing!


    I won''t play with him in the future.


    You are bad, but if you can''t even deal with the difficulties on the surface, do you still want to be brothers in the future? Who is willing to take care of you?


    The younger son of the Li family is no worse than Cui Gui in terms of badness. He is also a wealthy family in Linjiang. He doesn''t need to flatter this guy. He is the most angry at this moment. Can you escape a beating? Hmph, after I go out, I won''t find someone to put a sack on you and beat you up, so that you won''t be hurt more than me, my surname is Cui!


    There were also people with sharp eyes here, and found that they were all detained, but the boy who beat them, and the two little ladies, were safe and sound, and the Xuncheng Siya and the arresting officers had no intention of escorting them at all.


    This is too much!


    One of the courageous people also shouted and asked: "We were beaten, and we were beaten like this. Why do you only take us in custody and leave these few people alone? You are perverting the law! We will not accept it."


    "Yo, you can already use idioms? Look at what you said, when we came, we didn''t see anyone beating you, we saw a group of people surrounded, you all lay on the ground and screamed, your fight was a real hammer and didn''t run away. Yes, but who did this fight with, we have to find out the situation? Maybe it''s the two of you fighting each other?" The leader of the patrol room smiled.


    But speaking of this, he suddenly straightened his face and said solemnly: "But the prince breaks the law and shares the same crime with the people! Our patrol room will never let a bad person go, and we will never wrong a good person!"


    The crowd cheered loudly.


    The team leader was very happy, and they were publicized that they stood on the side of justice, strictly enforced the law, did not fear power, and belonged to safeguarding the interests of the common people. This is conducive to future work.


    What the magistrates teach is good, and their reputation has been good in recent years.


    The common people love it. In the old days, there were small traders on the street who would stuff melons and fruits into their arms to eat, sometimes even a few onions and a handful of coriander. The things are worthless, but they are beautiful in the heart.


    When the call was complete, the leader of the patrol room went up to ask Brother Monkey who was accused of beating people: "These people have accused you of beating people, do you recognize them? If you beat people, please go to the county office with us. Clearly explain the reason for the beating, and then decide whether you are guilty or not."


    Brother Monkey didn''t want his younger sister to be escorted with him, but under the watchful eyes of everyone, he couldn''t say that the vernacular was not beaten by him, so he nodded and replied, "Yes."


    Everyone said that they would go back to the county government to clarify why they beat people, so there is no need to explain them at this time.


    And he was convicted before he came up, and they said that he should explain the reason for the beating. Isn''t this already determined that he was not beating people for no reason, and that he was talking about him?


    Brother Monkey thinks that these catchers are really good people.


    Brother Monkey didn''t let the younger sisters speak, and waved his hand to stop Lingsu who was about to speak: "You are optimistic about the younger sisters, go outside the county office and wait for me to come out."


    After he said that, he gave the group of dudes a gloomy look again, sneered, and followed the arresters.


    Qixun and the others were not worried about Brother Monkey, but they couldn''t go out to eat by themselves. They threw their dear big sage brother to the county government office, so they were also behind them and went to the county government office together.


    Lingqi was very worried and asked the fifth master, "You won''t really capture Brother Hao, will you?"


    Little Fifth Master obviously knew more, shook his head and said: "Hao''er. He is probably a cultivator. If a mortal takes the initiative to provoke him, he beats him for nothing. At most, it''s just a little trouble. It''s fine!"


    Otherwise, Hao''er wouldn''t be so fearless.


    Mr. Cunjiu routinely asks for a subscription and monthly ticket recommendation?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： The county magistrate who cant laugh or cry

    Chapter 101 The county magistrate who can''t laugh or cry


    Brother Monkey is not fearless, even if he doesn''t have this cultivation, he can''t let people bully his sister.


    As far as the surname Xin said, he should die.


    And the guy who encouraged the surname Xin, **** it!


    didn''t kill it with a single stick, it was already the greatest respect he had for the laws of the world as a mortal in his life.


    Lingqi got the explanation of the fifth master, and he was overjoyed. He attached to the ear of the fifth master and said, "Brother Hao should be the practitioner you said."


    Prince Yu, who was healed by the third sister the day before yesterday, and the young son of Yan Wangfu, who already have the title of Duke of the Kingdom, have to be called Xin Ruoxia, the young master. When he was chatting with brother Hao, he was by the side. Listen up.


    The young master and Prince Yu heard that they were both practitioners, and the young master also told Brother Hao a lot of things about practitioners.


    At that time, he was still at a loss. Later, when he was returning home, his eldest brother explained to him on the way that he should not say anything about the encounter with Prince Yu at his second uncle''s house. He also said that Brother Hao and the young master practiced kung fu and ordinary martial arts. People are different, stronger, and have higher requirements for aptitude, and there may be no genius in the world to cultivate.


    In short, Brother Hao is a bit special, he is even more powerful than that young master. The two competed, and Brother Hao won.


    Lingqi was quite pity that he missed the competition between the two at the time. He didn''t know that the elder brother said that the younger brother was a bit special, and it meant the meaning of the cultivator that the fifth master said.


    Although he still didn''t know what the cultivator was referring to, but now after hearing what the fifth master said, Lingqi knew that it must be different from normal people. The fifth master must know something, or he wouldn''t say it. In this case.


    And why Brother Hao is a practitioner? Lingqi subconsciously felt that he couldn''t explore or ask. Since there are cultivators in the world, it is not surprising that Brother Hao became a cultivator because he just got the adventure mentioned in the book.


    He is happy that if it is true as the fifth master said, the practitioner is provoked by mortals and beaten in vain, will Brother Hao be all right?


    "However, the one who was beaten the most by Brother Hao was also a member of the Prince''s Mansion. Will the magistrate be forced by the coercion of the Prince''s Mansion to be detrimental to Brother Hao?"


    Little Fifth Master still knows this county esteem well. After all, he has been in the county town all these years. People like him must have a general understanding of the various forces in the county town before they can get along well. Otherwise, I don''t know when it will be cut.


    "Don''t worry, our lord may not give face to the Prince Kang''s mansion. Speaking of which, how can you be sure that Hao''er is a practitioner? Did he tell you about his practice?"


    He originally speculated like that, and he didn''t want Lingqi to obviously not know why he was a cultivator, so he was so sure that Haoer should be a cultivator.


    Prince Yu and Young Master Xin Ruoxia visited the house and were rescued by the third younger sister. Since the elder brother told him that he couldn''t say it, even the fifth master, Lingqi would not say it.


    He said innocently: "You think, Brother Hao is so powerful, he can beat tigers, and he can easily beat so many people so miserably, and he is only twelve years old, and only thirteen years old after the new year, if it weren''t for two Uncle took great care of him when he was at home, maybe we have already seen his extraordinary things. By the way, have you ever seen such a powerful young man? Brother Hao is obviously not a mortal, so he must be the cultivator you mentioned. Yes."


    What you said makes a lot of sense, and I couldn''t refute it.


    Little Fifth Master felt that this kid obviously knew something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Forget it, if he knew, he couldn''t talk nonsense. If he accidentally harms Hao''er, it will be worth it.


    Their old Yan family has such a powerful boy, maybe this is the opportunity for the Yan family to soar into the sky, and the whole family and even the whole village can benefit from it. in danger?


    Little Fifth Master resolutely shut up and didn''t ask any more questions.


    When we arrived at the county office, the people who followed them could only guard outside the county office. The head of the patrol room had already gone to report to the county magistrate.


    This time, the young hero has almost wiped out all the dudes of the top dignitaries in Linjiang County. The most important thing is that there is also a heir of the Prince Kang''s mansion who has a really high status. It was rude to arrest the person, but the matter still had to be reported to the county magistrate for disposal.


    Adult is a good county magistrate, and with his protection, they are the errands, the errands can be done smoothly, and the life can only be lived like an upright person.


    They don''t want to make trouble for the magistrate.


    When Li Xingjian got the report, he couldn''t help laughing and laughing for a while, these gangsters in Linjiang, they''re rubbish! To be beaten so badly by a young boy in his early ten years, and to be caught obediently to the county government office, is enough to embarrass the dudes.


    This reminded him of those gangsters in the capital. Although they are gangsters, they still have some skills.


    Don''t talk about others, just talk about a younger brother of his own, and a cousin, who is also a well-known **** in the capital, but these two scourges, his younger brother is a hard worker from outsiders, it is hard work, even if On the rivers and lakes, he is also a top master, and he can even draw a tie with the peak of the first-rank warrior. The cousin has a splendid article, and forcibly raised the steps of the dandy to a grade. ''s flourishing.


    Looking at the gangsters in Linjiang again, Li Xingjian shook his head.


    What interested him was the boy who beat people. It is said that Cui Gui from the Cui family had beaten him once a few days ago. Because of this, Cui Gui pretended to be ill for a month, causing trouble all over the city.


    Li Xingjian thinks about it now, but thinks that Cui Gui might not really be pretending.


    As for the one from Kang Wangfu, Li Xingjian snorted coldly.


    Running to Linjiang to make a fool of yourself is simply causing trouble for him. If he doesn''t take care of this kid, he will give Kang Wangfu a face, and is it convenient for him? Go dream.


    As for why this step-marriage of Prince Kang''s mansion appeared in Linjiang County, Li Xingjian actually had some guesses in his heart. But he doesn''t care about that! It doesn''t matter!


    Since that stepmister took the initiative to commit the crime in the hands of this county, do you want to release him for nothing? impossible.


    Kang''s mansion wants to come to find people, how can it be done without blood?


    Li Xingjian smiled at the patrol leader and said, "Let''s go, let''s take a look at what kind of character that young hero is in this county. If you are bold enough, if it is not a reckless man, or else it is someone who relies on him and doesn''t care about fighting at all. Who is it?"


    Cao Tou replied: "That little boy is extremely handsome, and his subordinates have only seen it in his life, and his personality can be seen to be arrogant and unruly, but he is definitely not a brainless person. Today, there are also his three children. A little sister, she doesn''t look like a boudoir lady that ordinary people can raise, all of them are beautiful, and that one has extraordinary skills."


    Anyway, for two of them, when they kicked people, their legs and feet were sharp. Look at what a handsome and elegant little girl! The catcher shook his head and sighed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Festival Xiao Wu Yes Surprise Trick

    Chapter 102 Little Fifth Master''s Surprising Move


    As for the little girl who looked the most delicate and handsome, she was not afraid at all when her brother was behind her. She stretched her head out and looked very energetic, as if she wanted to run over and step on her feet.


    Alas, I don''t know what kind of parents can raise such a group of children. Excellent is really excellent, but the ability to cause trouble is also first-class.


    You say, are parents more happy or troubled when they have such children?


    Captain thought for a while, then suddenly he reached out and slapped himself, what were you thinking? I didn''t even ask my wife, and I still think about the joys and troubles of being a parent. It''s just too much thinking!


    Li Xingjian walked in front. Hearing the slap in the face behind him, he turned around and asked the catcher: "What''s the matter, is it possible that there are still mosquitoes in the winter?"


    The catcher smiled flatteringly, and replied honestly: "My subordinates are thinking, should the parents of these children be happy for their children''s excellence, or to cause trouble for their children, and then I think about it, my subordinates are not asking for it, what are they thinking? The troubles of being a parent, isn''t that overthinking it? I just slapped myself and made myself more awake."


    Li Xingjian laughed at this guy, and then pointed at him: "This county understands, you are blaming the county for giving you too little salaries, so you can''t make a home? Don''t worry, this time we will You will definitely get a lot of filial silver."


    The key to making bribe demands so fresh and refined is that they can succeed every time, and that''s it.


    Follow the Lord Xianzun to have meat to eat, this is the consensus of the officials and officers of the Linjiang County Ya Office.


    When ?? caught the head, he immediately smiled: "When the subordinates get married, I will invite the adults to have a wedding wine."


    Li Xingjian sneered: "It''s your goal to make this county wrap a big red seal, right? Don''t worry, if you really get married, the next thing you need to do is drink or not, but this county can''t help but give you a gift that will satisfy you. ."


    The two of them went to the front office while talking and laughing.


    And the little fifth master who was waiting outside the gate of the county government was also thinking about it. Although Haoer may be a practitioner, it should be fine to beat someone, but he can''t really point at Haoer''s status as a practitioner and do nothing.


    I''m afraid of what''s going on, what if that kid doesn''t have any way to deal with the aftermath, and he doesn''t know how high the sky is, so he can beat someone with his brain for a while?


    Although Su''er and Xiaoxun looked calm, they should be worried that Hao''er couldn''t handle this matter, and Xiao Wuye thought about it and waved to the crowd.


    That is a fisherman who often hangs out at the wharf. He once took over part-time work from the fifth master, and he is very smart.


    "Little Fifth Master, what are your orders?"


    There are often young people with the surnames of Yan and Liu from the Yanjia Village who call Yan Hongyu "Little Fifth Master". This is purely because Yan Hongyu is of high seniority. He is so called. According to his seniority, they are all his grand-nephews, but so is "Master". The honorific title for men of some status and status, people saw Yan Liu and Liu surnames call him that, and later his name as the fifth master was gradually called out at the dock.


    The little fifth master whispered a few words in the young boy''s ear, and the boy smiled and said, "little fifth master, don''t worry, I will handle this matter well for you! Liu San is my brother. , you Yan Liu family, then I take all this as my own business. Besides, in the past, our family was at the dock, and we had a lot of your care. "


    The Liu San in his mouth is the grandson of the family head of the Liu family in Yanjia Village. After the age of 15, he has been working with the fifth master. It has been almost three years. Lianzhi, and many marriages, according to seniority, Liu Sanlang is also the grand-nephew of Xiaowuye, and Liu Sanlang''s mother is indeed a girl from the Yan family.


    Hearing this kid say this, Yan Hongyu remembered what this kid was called, and patted his shoulder with a smile: "An Erlang, this is done, Fifth Master invites you to drink."


    An Erlang got this, quietly backed out of the crowd, and went straight to the pier to find Liu Sanlang: "Brother Sanlang, hurry up, the fifth master has something to tell you."


    Waiting for An Erlang to tell the story of the fifth master, Liu Sanlang gritted his teeth: "These **** actually bullied the people of our Yanjia Village! Those are the younger brothers and sisters of my Uncle Wu''s family!"


    It is so difficult to raise a person in the village! Not to mention that Uncle Wu is very likely to be admitted to the Jinshi examination. There are more Jinshi in the village, and he can benefit the whole village for decades!


    If Uncle Wu returned home from the capital and knew that he was not at home, his son and daughter would be bullied by others, how could the old and young men of their Yanjia Village have any face!


    Liu Sanlang pondered the words of the fifth master, and sneered, since these wealthy sons and daughters of the Zhan family are doing things wrong, then tear your faces off and throw them on the ground, and let the common people go up and step on them a few more times!


    Little Fifth Master just has a brain!


    But how can people in Jiang County come to see jokes? We have to let the people of Daxia see the excitement of these giants.


    Liu Sanlang said to An Erlang: "You are a fisherman, and the people in the market at the wharf are more familiar than me. If the fifth master tells me, you can help me. I will be responsible for spreading the news of the merchants at the wharf. Mother, this time we will Let these **** know that we ordinary people are not easy to bully!"


    An Erlang thought, third brother, if you can say such a thing, it means that you didn''t see with your own eyes how badly those scourges were beaten by the younger brothers and sisters who were bullied by your mouth!


    Thinking of this, Yasujiro has a strange feeling of sympathy for those few people who are usually hated on the streets.


    Yanjia Village, these old and young men hanging out on the dock, which one is not brave? In just a few short years, under the leadership of the fifth master, he has created a lot of land at the dock. The entire west wharf is about to become the world of the fifth master. These guys bully others and don''t look at the target, they deserve to be rectified!


    An Erlang thinks that those bastards'' families have recently exchanged goods at the dock. I''m afraid that they don''t want to unload on time. The fifth master goes out with a voice. Who would not listen to the coolies at the dock? Who will take over those businesses?


    Do you really think that those of us who work hard will be bullied by others?


    We hard workers, if we don''t unite, how can we live? Don''t look at the usual competition for work, beating and scolding is common, but if someone outsiders wants to bully us, we are not vegetarians!


    Of course, refusing to load and unload is something you can''t do normally!


    But isn��t it, this time, did those people offend the person who the fifth master valued the most? It would be amazing if the fifth master could swallow this breath.


    Didn''t you see that even Liu Saburo was so angry?


    An Erlang went to work quickly. He was quite intelligent. Not only did he find idle coolies to spread the news in the county office, but he also found aunts and aunts to go out. These generations of ordinary people who have taken root at the bottom of the market, who has no relatives and friends of the seven aunts and eight aunts?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Festival news

    Chapter 103 Big News


    Soon, the news spread in front of the county office, in the streets of the county, and among the merchants at the wharf.


    "Hey, did you know? The son-in-law of Prince Kang''s mansion came to Linjiang and was beaten. I heard that the beating was terrible?"


    "No way, why did the people from Prince Kang''s mansion come to Linjiang? But why did he call someone to be beaten? After all, he is also a royal family member, so he can call someone to beat him? I don''t believe it. Isn''t this a joke?"


    "It''s absolutely true, as for how he was beaten, huh, I guess he has some special hobbies and dare not do it in Jinling, so he can only go to the small place of Linjiang to play, but I didn''t expect that Linjiang people are bloody, So it was beaten."


    "Hey, this is strange, let''s talk about it in detail."


    "The little prince of Prince Kang''s mansion, I heard that he went out to play with several children of aristocratic families in the county town, and met a handsome and immortal Xiao Langjun, and in the end he wanted to **** that little Langjun back. But regardless of whether they belonged to the princes of the small county, they directly attacked all these nobles. Hey, they all went to the county government. Or we Linjiang people are bloody. What happened to the little prince? Gui? What''s the matter with the son? Robbing the strong man is a violation of our Daxia law. If you beat him, you will beat him for nothing! Come on, let''s go to the county government to see the excitement. If this **** little hero is convicted, let''s The people of Linjiang can''t answer."


    "That''s right, it''s not enough to bully us ordinary people! In light of day and day, is there any reason to rob civilians? If you like male style, go to the clerk, oh, what a shame!"


    "Hey, did you know? I heard that the prince of Kang Wang''s mansion is a man who likes to be masculine. The family didn''t allow it, so he went to Linjiang to play, and he was beaten up. Among those aristocratic families, there are people who have the same hobby as him. , this time we were also beaten together."


    "Have you heard the news? Big news, the little prince of Kang Wangfu likes masculinity, it''s nothing, but the dignified little prince. I heard that there are better children from the Linjiang family who have the same hobbies as him, but I don''t know which ones are. family"


    "Have you heard the news? The little prince of Kang Wang''s mansion likes men''s style and came to Jiang to play this time. He was chased by a group of children of aristocratic families who love men''s style in Linjiang to go out to play. It was a terrible fight. It really ruined the morals of our Linjiang, and it was rude! I heard that Lord Xianzun is very angry, and for the sake of good morals, he will be punished severely."


    The incident of ?? beatings spread like a wind in all parts of the county from a strange angle that no one expected. There are also various versions of the bizarre stories about Kang Wangfu''s small county, the king''s love for a man, and the popularity of the merchants at the wharf flying to all parts of Daxia.


    As for who was beaten in the first place, no one paid any attention.


    County Zun Li Xingjian is currently questioning Brother Monkey.


    "You''re brave enough to beat anyone. Do you know you''re in big trouble this time? Let me tell you who you are? Who are your parents? Why beat someone?"


    "Hui County respects the lord, the boy''s surname is Gongyu, his name is Hao, he is from Yanjia Village, Anping Town, his father is Linjiang Juren Yan Yongwu, and the boy is the second son in the family. This time he entered the county to improve the plough for his sister, and went to the city to find The blacksmith shop ordered a rake, and when he went to the bookstore to buy books, he encountered several perpetrators. Seeing the boy''s good looks, he wanted to grab the boy, and the boy was angry, so he shot."


    "You turned out to be the second boy of Yan Fengchi''s family?"


    If you can call your own father, it seems that the relationship is not bad.


    Also, my father is a Juren from Linjiang County. It is not surprising that he has an intersection with the county magistrate.


    To my father''s friend, Brother Monkey was quite respectful: "Hui County respects the lord, the boy takes his mother''s surname, and Yan Fengchi is the father."


    There was a smile in Li Xingjian''s eyes: "Ling Zun often mentions the two boys in his family to me, and he mostly praises your brother, but to you, he just said that you are very naughty. Today, the county can be regarded as knowing what this naughty is. degree."


    Having said this, Li Xingjian''s face turned solemn: "You know, if you beat people in the street, the others will be fine, but one of them has a distinguished status and is the clan of Daxia. You have committed the following crimes! What should be the crime?"


    The expression on ??''s face was frightening, but Li Xingjian was very happy in his heart. This boy''s appearance was indeed extremely handsome. Even in the capital, the most outstanding children of aristocratic families were no better than this boy in bearing and appearance.


    I didn''t expect Yan Fengchi''s son to be so handsome and courageous. He could tell nonsense with him. Before he entered the door, wouldn''t he be able to figure out what happened?


    Of course, it''s normal for this kid to protect his sister and take matters into his own hands.


    He thought he put on a serious face, this kid would always be afraid, but he didn''t want this kid to be very calm, and smiled: "The kid is innocent, if the following crimes are committed, they should be the ones who were beaten. Don''t say beaten. Even if they killed them, the kid is not guilty. It��s just beating, not killing, those people and their parents and families should be grateful to the kid and make an apology!��


    Li Xingjian frowned slightly when he saw his fearless appearance.


    Yan Fengchi is such a calm person, how did he give birth to such a son?


    He also had some headaches for a while, I thought, boy, you talk so madly, does your father know? Don''t be a jerk, are you?


    "Oh? Where did your confidence come from?"


    Can''t say a reason, I''ll clean up your boy later!


    But for beating people, I have to help this kid deal with the aftermath for Yan Fengchi''s sake.


    Brother Monkey can see that this magistrate is a good man. He speaks seriously, but he is full of kindness towards him, probably because of his father''s light?


    Even if he is not a practitioner, this person today will probably keep him safe.


    But Brother Monkey felt that it was unnecessary. Showing his identity as a practitioner would save a lot of trouble.


    Of course, if those people��s homes secretly supported the practitioner, they would still come to him, but at least they dare not openly? It might even be possible to earn a fortune.


    He is not afraid of coming to him in secret, and the county king can only raise the Red Eagle Guard. The highest commander of the Red Eagle Guard can''t be higher than the third-rank warrior. How many high-level practitioners can an ordinary family raise?


    He didn''t mind these people giving him heads.


    Thinking about it this way, Brother Monkey is quite beautiful, maybe with the human head sent, he can still get a few training exercises of the warrior system. I am worried that I have nowhere to take a look at the samurai training system.


    Although I can''t use it, my family may not be able to use it. If it doesn''t work, aren''t there still clansmen?


    Delicious!


    "The kid is a practitioner, a master, and the Daxia law stipulates that practitioners must not kill mortals for no reason, but the premise is that mortals must not provoke practitioners for no reason." Brother Monkey sneered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： His Majesty Jie Shi Huang was missed

    Chapter 104 His Majesty the First Emperor was remembered


    "Oh! Those people not only provoked me, the master, but also wanted my dignified master, the cultivator, to warm the bed for him. Is there black smoke coming from the ancestral grave? Lord Xianzun, do you think they deserve to die? I didn''t directly Killing them is already the greatest respect for Daxia''s law and for the Lord Xianzun. Should they and their families offer me an apology? I''m not happy if I don''t give the apology, I''ll go back and kill them all!"


    The kid with the surname Xin is not a child of today. He has the protection of the dragon energy on his body, which can make me feel a little more cautious.


    He is a clan, what should I be afraid of?


    Having said that, I have fought real dragons before. I think that when the Great Sage pulled out the Dinghaishen needle of the dragon family, the Dragon King dared to speak? The old dragon king also gave this great sage a very cool outfit, even Xiaoxun said that my armor is handsome!


    Li Xingjian: The ancestral tomb you mentioned was smoking black, the ancestor of his family seems to be the founding father of the country.


    Thinking of this kid''s last sentence "kill them all", I felt that this kid was smiling, murderous, and a ruthless man.


    But, where did he come from so much murderousness?


    Yan Fengchi looks like a gentleman, how could he give birth to such a son?


    is defined as His Majesty the First Emperor of Duanfang Junzi: ? ? ?


    "Ah sneeze." His Majesty the First Emperor, who was reading a book, sneezed and rubbed his nose, still wondering if his wife and children in his hometown were thinking about him and Fusu?


    Although the capital is cold, he wears a lot of clothes, and the old servants of the Yue family take good care of his father and son''s daily life.


    The uncle brought his son to the door. Although it was not the young master who was adopted into his own house, but the eldest young master born to his aunt, the old servant felt that after more than ten years, the mansion had finally gained popularity, and he was extremely happy. They were all presented in front of the uncle and the eldest young master. These days, the old servant, the old couple and their son have tried their best to make the uncle and the eldest young master feel comfortable.


    If you take good care of him and your uncle lives well, maybe he will be able to go to high school. If there is a chance to stay in the capital as an official, maybe the aunt��s family can return to the capital to settle down.


    For this reason, the old servant sold two pots of precious orchids that he had raised for many years to improve the lives of His Majesty the First Emperor and Fusu.


    His Majesty the First Emperor, who was still worried about the expenses after entering Beijing, didn''t spend a penny, but he also got the money sent by the old servant: "My aunt and my aunt live in the country, it is too far from Chaoge, and it is inconvenient to communicate with each other. The old slave has raised the precious flowers and plants left by the master over the years, and they have divided a lot of plants. I originally wanted to sell them to my aunt to send them, but I was afraid that something would go wrong on the road. The silver, the old servant didn''t even send it. Now that the uncle and the eldest young master are here, the silver that the old servant has accumulated this year can be considered to be handed over to the old servant. Someone stole it."


    His Majesty the First Emperor had to accept the more than 500 taels of silver from selling flowers and plants.


    Here, His Majesty the First Emperor sneezed, and Fusu, who was reading a book around the fire in the room, hurriedly cared about his father: "Father, you are not suffering from the cold, right?"


    His Majesty the First Emperor shook his head: "Probably your mother and your younger brother and sister are thinking about our father and son?"


    Fu Su Xin said, then why are you sneezing, I don''t?


    Hey, I didn''t expect that my father would one day be able to say such short words from a parent.


    Fusu feels a little magical.


    His Majesty the First Emperor, after easing the initial shock of recovering his memory, was actually quite fond of his wife who had been loving for more than ten years and his beloved children, and quietly sent a letter to his family for the second time, not even Fusu knew about it.


    Could it be that the family received his letter?


    He didn''t know, it was his second son who was so talented that he went to the county government office for beating people. This time, it was not his wife and children who were thinking about him, but an old friend.


    Old friend Li Xingjian had a headache looking at this unscrupulous old friend and young son.


    He really did not expect this kid to be a practitioner.


    As a top dignitary, of course he knows the special features of practitioners. There are also practitioners in the direct line of his family. His father and brother are all warriors, but unfortunately they have not entered the realm of masters. How old is this kid? It turned out to be a master realm?


    Of course he doesn''t think that this kid is bragging. If people can say it, it won''t be fake.


    But the twelve-year-old young master is too shocking.


    Li Xingjian''s expression became really serious: "No, you are a second-rank warrior, remember?"


    Brother Monkey: ? ? ?


    Well, the county magistrate, who is suspected to be a friend of the old man, seems to be doing it for his own good. It is really troublesome for the twelve-year-old master to spread out.


    Besides, he is a second-rank samurai, those families can rest assured to send samurai to trouble him.


    Perfect!


    It''s just that he didn''t come to fight with him in the Grandmaster Realm, so this fight wouldn''t be enjoyable, and it''s a little regretful to say.


    Of course, those families may not be able to support practitioners in the master state.


    The Crown Prince of Kang County might have it, but because of such a matter, the Crown Prince of Kang County would not have used the Grand Master Realm martial artist to come and trouble him.


    Brother Monkey immediately responded: "Yes, the kid is a second-rank warrior. Oh, Lord Xianzun, you are really a good person. If you get an apology later, I will give you half of it."


    Li Xing simply couldn''t help laughing and laughing, this way of dividing the spoils is quite strange, what is the bear child thinking?


    I still need you to share the spoils? What I have is the means to seek benefits for the people of Linjiang. Contribute to my achievements!


    Who does the bear boy look down on?


    Li Xingjian glared at Brother Monkey: "Call me Uncle Shi, my father and I are close friends. You are my son and nephew, and even if you are not a cultivator, I can''t let you suffer. My heart is at ease. But you are a cultivator. Either way, it can save me a lot of trouble, and it can make me worry less.��


    Brother Monkey is as good as he is: "The boy has seen Uncle Shi. Then, can I go now? My sisters are still outside the county office."


    Li Xingjian nodded at him with a smile: "Don''t you want to apologize? Just wait. As for your sister, I''ll send someone to tell them later to save the little girls from worrying."


    I heard that those little girls are also very good, and they are outside the county office, so they will not be bullied.


    Brother Monkey is very happy, Dad, this good friend, is still a well-rounded person.


    "Then thank you Uncle Shi."


    Li Xingjian then let him sit down: "Sit down and talk, I heard you, your sister has improved the agricultural plow? Let''s hear it."


    Li Xingjian was a parent official in a county. Even though Linjiang was prosperous in trade and taxation, what he valued most, apart from culture and education, was farming.


    When I mentioned something about my sister, Brother Monkey was interested: "Uncle Shi, let me tell you, my sister is very concerned about farming. In addition to improving the plough, she also designed a threshing machine. Let''s talk about this plough first. It is an animal-powered plow, which can deeply plough the land, which is very labor-saving, and can save a lot of labor during busy farming season.


    Li Xingjian saw that what he said was quite detailed, so he asked, "Can you draw it for me to see?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： What a painful realization

    Chapter 105 What a painful realization


    Brother Monkey has seen Qixun''s artwork, so with his memory, it''s certainly not a problem.


    "Bring me the ink, I''ll show it to Uncle Shi. My fourth sister said that it would be best if the plow could be promoted on a large scale, but unfortunately, we can only implement it in Yanjia Village. If Uncle Shi thinks it will work, then we can That''s great. It''s also considered my fourth sister''s thoughts. Also, do you want to see Uncle Shi, the threshing machine? It''s urgent."


    "You are a cultivator, and you still care about farming?" Li Xingjian was surprised.


    Brother Monkey almost rolled his eyes at him: "Look at what you said, my family is in the countryside, the clansmen are all farmers, and I also have to work in the fields when the farming is busy. What''s wrong with the cultivators? The cultivators also have to eat. If I watch my elders work hard and don��t go to work in the fields, do you think my father will beat me? Besides, what��s wrong with the farm work? It��s not ashamed to eat on the basis of my ability! My fourth sister said that everything is possible, To be at the top is a god. If anyone has the ability to increase the yield per mu to a thousand catties, what will happen to the farmers? That is Shennong, you can be a god! Who in the world dares to look down on it?"


    Li Xingjian laughed at what he said: "You are right, cultivators also have to eat! If anyone can increase the yield per mu to a thousand catties, Daxia will not seal him, and the people will make him a god. The people make gods, more than the court. The **** of the title, the divine position is higher! It''s a pity that there is no such **** in the world for ten thousand years!"


    At the end, his tone was full of sighs.


    Brother Monkey has a strange look. I just wanted to sell the farm tools that Niang and Xiaoxun valued, and I repeated their words. Do you really think so as an official?


    He was a stone monkey in his last life, and he never lacked food and drink before the fire in his home. In fact, he never thought deeply about farming.


    Besides, it��s only been a few years since I was able to help with farm work in my life. Everyone grows the land like this, relying solely on the sky for food and increasing the yield per mu. No one mentioned it before Xiaoxun, and he never thought about it. It was Xiao Xun and his mother who had said a few words before, and he just listened to his ears, and he felt that it had little to do with him, and there was nothing special about it.


    Li Xingjian''s solemn sigh made Brother Monkey take heart, is it really so important?


    Immortals also value merit.


    What kind of merit does it count as learning scriptures from the West?


    Let all the people in the world be belly, this is the merit!


    How many top immortals can''t find a way to achieve sanctification.


    If he helps Xiaoxun to accomplish the meritorious deed of increasing the yield per mu, wouldn''t his name as a great saint be more suitable? Not in vain for his "Great Sage".


    Hey, you can consider it!


    Brother Monkey said happily: "My fourth sister said that the grains can be improved."


    Li Xingjian: It��s enough to improve agricultural tools. Is it easy to improve grain seeds? The bear child is not over yet? Si Nong Si hasn''t done it for hundreds of years, how old is your sister? Your twelve-year-old genius master, can''t brag about it, can you? Excellent breed! Do you know what a big deal this is?


    Li Xingjian glared at him angrily, and ordered someone to bring pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Brother Monkey drew a picture of a plough from his memory, and said about the good seeds: "My fourth sister said that improving food is not something that can be done at once, and I am afraid it will take years or even decades. You don��t believe me when I see it, but don��t believe it, my fourth sister said she can do it, then she can definitely do it, my fourth sister is a genius among geniuses.��


    Li Xingjian laughed and scolded: "You''re more talented than you kid? Oh, if you didn''t say it, I forgot to ask. I didn''t hear which sect you belonged to, and I didn''t enter the two schools in the capital. You are a cultivator."


    "The exercises that were acquired by accident, I practiced blindly by myself."


    Li Xingjian sneered: "Ha!"


    You continue to make up!


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Uncle Shi, you have to allow real geniuses in this world. If you are not a genius, nephew, I am this kind of real genius who can cultivate into a grandmaster with just a little practice."


    Li Xingjian thought to himself, the words of this kid are not necessarily false.


    But it is not easy to inquire about other people''s cultivation, he bypassed the topic and scolded with a smile: "Okay, you are a cultivation genius, you are born with good aptitude, but farming and cultivation are two different things. There may not be no Martial Saints, but if you let these people farm the land, you will be blinded. You say that your fourth sister is more talented than you, I believe it, but if this improved grain seed can increase the yield, I also believe it, but the mu Yielding thousands of pounds is five to ten times the result, I really don��t believe it!��


    Brother Monkey said: "Why don''t I say that my fourth sister is a genius among geniuses? My fourth sister is not as good as me, or even worse than my little sister, even my third sister, may be stronger than her in other aspects. , my fourth sister is unmatched!"


    Anyway, with Brother Monkey''s piercing eyes, he couldn''t see what happened to Xiaoxun''s cultivation aptitude.


    The speed of cultivation is not as fast as the third younger sister who is progressing the fastest, not even the mother who is past the best age for cultivation.


    The progress of drawing spirits into the body is her slowest.


    Li Xingjian was also convinced by the bragging behavior of the monkey brothers and sisters, and at the same time he was indeed interested in the fourth sister in his mouth: "Oh, then tell me, where is your fourth sister genius?"


    Brother Monkey expressed his pride: "That''s a lot. My fourth sister is unparalleled in mathematics, physics, and mechanics. If you don''t believe it, you can call her to try. The importance of mathematics, physics and objects in the application of people''s livelihood, The world may not understand, but you should know, Uncle Shi? To give a simple example, if you want to solve the flood problem, can you just think about it? Need to be dredged, in which river section to be dredged, or whether it needs to be diverted, if it is diverted, how to divert the water, and what kind of geology is suitable for digging the new channel. My fourth sister can calculate these. Those in the scientific examination can make people''s minds die. My fourth sister can tell the answer at a glance. Let me put it this way, most people in the world rely on their senses and eyesight to shoot arrows, but my fourth sister can even calculate the effect of the wind on the strength. She can also calculate the impact of the size of the windshield on the speed. Anyway, there are many places available. Who can think of this for normal people? At most, it seems that it is good to travel with the wind, but it is difficult to travel against the wind. Even if you walk on the ground, my fourth sister Based on the size and depth of your footprints, it can figure out whether you are male or female, how tall you are, how much you weigh. Isn''t that genius enough?"


    Then this is not a genius, this is a fairy.


    Li Xingjian thought.


    If Brother Monkey knew that he thought so, he would definitely defend himself, the Great Sage, I am an immortal, sorry I can��t do it.


    This is the power of knowledge that Xiao Xun sister said.


    The power of knowledge is sometimes better than magic.


    Brother Monkey and his little sister Xiaoxun have been living together for a long time, and they feel that the world view is being reorganized. No, it is almost reorganized.


    Immortals don''t seem to be that powerful. There are many things that only immortals can do, and even immortals can''t do them. Ordinary people can do it with their brain power.


    Not to mention anything else, in the mortal world, Xiao Xun could build a spaceship and sail in the void in his previous life.


    And in the fairy world, can gods fly around in the void?


    It is a **** lesson that he can be reborn as Xiaoxun''s brother.


    Painful realization!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： abstain from sin

    Chapter 106 Guilty


    That is quite a genius indeed.


    If you talk about literary talent and emergencies, you can still make a fake, but if you know the skills, you understand, you don��t understand, you don��t understand.


    Although this kid is still young, he is a practitioner, so he won��t lie.


    Li Xingjian really wanted to meet his fourth sister.


    As this kid said, sometimes, you have to allow genius to exist.


    Having lived for so many years, Li Xingjian felt that he was barely considered a genius, right? At least it can be regarded as a young talent.


    Daxia Jingcheng Chaoge, the most indispensable thing is genius.


    There are so many people who are more amazing than him, and who make him deeply admire.


    So what if the little girl is a genius?


    This kid is so young, isn''t he in the master realm?


    Although he is in the master realm, he is a mortal who is not a practitioner. It is impossible to prove whether it is true or not. But no one will brag about the realm. Once the realm is untrue, and there are enemies to fight, the loss may not be face, but life!


    While talking, Brother Monkey had already drawn the drawing, and he blew it on his hand. After the ink was dry, he handed it to Li Xingjian: "Uncle Shi, what do you think? This is a traction plough among the ploughs. There are also suspended and semi-suspended types, which can be pulled by manpower or livestock. Here is the main plough body, which is used to cut, break and turn the soil and weeds, and here are the plowshares, plowwalls, and plow side plates. , plough support and plough column. In addition to breaking the clods and ploughing the trenches, there are also breaking the plough bottom, restoring the soil plough layer structure, improving the soil water storage and moisture retention capacity, eliminating some weeds, reducing pests and diseases, leveling the surface and improving planting standards effect."


    In this way, this plough can indeed greatly improve the efficiency of farming, at least it is much more advanced than the farming plows used by Daxia today.


    Li Xingjian pondered for a while, and then said, "When will this plough be built? Then I will go and see how efficient the ploughing is. If it is used for real, it must be promoted to the whole county, and the county will also give your fourth sister a great credit. How about naming it after the Yan''s plough?"


    This is possible!


    No matter the immortals, isn''t everyone''s pursuit just fame and fortune?


    This reputation has been publicized with the shovel plow, which is an absolute good thing for my sister.


    The secular world is not very friendly to women! Prince Yu honored Mrs. Niang because of her amazing literary talent, and Mr. Yisheng, in a sense, was the key to breaking the shackles.


    For a person like Xiao Xun who is unrestrained and thinks the freedom of the soul is even more important than life, Brother Monkey knows that accumulating fame may be a talisman for her to walk in the world and break the boundaries of the world in the future.


    It''s just that a single plough is not enough.


    Then continue to support Xiaoxun to do what she wants to do.


    Brother Monkey replied with a smile: "Thank you, Uncle Shi, the reward is not necessary, but it must be spread. This is made by Yu Qixun, the Duke of Yanjia Village, because of the hard work of the farmers."


    So, in fact, it''s a little inappropriate to call this plough Yan''s plough?


    Should it be called Gongyu''s plough?


    Forget it, let''s call it Yan''s plough.


    Gongyu''s medical skills were handed down to the world, so what did he do to gain the reputation of making plows?


    Didn''t the third younger sister be passed down by the descendants of the Gongyu clan? Anyway, grandfather and his old man don''t suffer.


    is himself, and he will be famous in the future, but he will actually be famous as the son of the Gongyu clan.


    I hope the eldest brother can be more powerful, otherwise, if he loses such a bully son, the father may lose his life.


    Brother Monkey was narcissistic.


    Whose reputation is passed on, Li Xingjian doesn''t care, as long as something is practical, what''s wrong with giving others a reputation? Besides, the reputation of the little girl is really important. Marriage in the future is a stronger reliance than a generous dowry.


    With a good reputation that is widely spread, marriage can be improved by several steps.


    However, although the Yan family is not well-known now, Yan Fengchi will definitely be a high school jinshi. At that time, the little girl has an official father and a senior senior brother, and she is afraid that she will not be able to talk about a good marriage?


    The family rank of their national government is actually very high-end. Even in Chaoge City, it is a popular choice in the marriage market. It is really impossible to find an excellent child in the family and form a family with Yan Fengchi?


    If he had a son of the right age, he would be quite happy to form a family with Yan Fengchi anyway, and he was not the son of the prince''s mansion, so he didn''t need to inherit the prince''s mansion. His children had much more freedom in choosing marriage.


    Not to mention that Yan Fengchi''s daughter, if she really is as the kid said, how excellent is that? How good is it to marry and be a daughter-in-law? The intelligence of future generations is guaranteed. This is called eugenics!


    It��s a pity that his son is only four or five years old, it��s not suitable.


    Li Xingjian is a little regretful, I feel like I lost 100 million!


    Brother Monkey was thrown upside down by the monkey hair that this uncle looked at with his tender eyes, what happened? !


    Do you think it''s a pity that this plow is named after the Yan family? Want to claim this good name?


    That''s not possible! No one can take away the credit that belongs to my Xiaoxun!


    Brother Monkey''s words are firm: "It''s called Yan''s plough. We must make a name for my family Xiaoxun!"


    Li Xingjian: What are you thinking, kid, can I take credit for your Xiaoxun or what?


    Li Xingjian also wanted to ask Brother Monkey about the threshing machine, so he heard the report from the yamen outside: "Sir, several people from aristocratic families are here, asking to see your lord."


    Li Xingjian smiled at Brother Monkey: "Your apology is here, come meet me with you."


    Silver!


    Monkey went out more actively than Lord Xianzun.


    As expected by Li Xingjian, the successor of the Prince Kang''s house would not disturb the patriarchs of these aristocratic families. Basically all the heirs and future patriarchs came.


    In this way, it can be regarded as giving face to Kang Wangfu.


    After all, the face of a county king''s mansion is not so easy to fight. Li Xingjian, who had Jane''s background in the emperor''s palace of the state of Qi, could not sell the face of the heirloom of the Prince of Kangjun''s mansion, but they could not take advantage of the small side branches of these major families.


    Really offends people, and the owner of the capital will not take the blame for them.


    But pointing to the head of the branch of the family of labor, a step-wife of the Prince Kang''s mansion, his face is not so great. In addition to the side branches, the family is also an aristocratic family, not to mention that Linjiang is not a vassal of the Kangjun Wangfu.


    It is enough for a future owner to come out to sell face.


    After seeing each other, Li Xingjian politely asked people to take a seat, and then asked with a smile, "Why are several noble sons visiting this county together?"


    Among the crowd, Cui Huan, the eldest son of the Cui family, took the courteous pen on his face, his face sank, and replied, "I heard that my brother was beaten and seriously injured by the gangster, and the county government used it to pick quarrels and cause trouble. For the reason of arrest, among them there are nobles from the Prince��s Mansion of Kang County. After I can wait for someone to report it, I have to come to the county government to ask. My brothers are obviously victims, why did the patrol city and the patrol room not ask indiscriminately? Instead of questioning the gangster, arrest my brother instead?"


    Li Xingjian''s expression did not change, he still had a noble smile on his face, and a slightly surprised look appeared on his face, but he said in his heart, this is a good chance to hold me accountable?


    Progress!


    Thank you very much for your subscription and monthly ticket recommendation.


    In addition, I would like to thank you very much: it''s better not to love me, Duanqiu, not idle at all, An Qiaoer, Feng Mianyi, Xiao Qiqiqi, etc. for your rewards.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： festival pressure

    Chapter 107 Stressful


    It��s a pity that the growth is limited!


    As for the money, I still want you to pay for it, and I won''t let you pay for the money. Where did my political achievements come from?


    Being an official is not easy these days.


    Why don''t you all understand each other?


    Li Xingjian smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Li to be so well-informed. I just received the arrest report, and I was looking for the client to ask what happened. It''s just that the servants in Mr. Li''s house may not tell you the truth."


    Speaking of which, Brother One Finger Monkey said, "Everyone, this little man is the gangster you''ve called. The cause of the matter was before you entered the door. I was inquiring, what I heard, and what you heard from you. , maybe it��s different? Otherwise, your noble sons wouldn��t come to ask the county for guilt!��


    Cui Huan got up and cupped his hands when he heard this: "You dare not!"


    When the rest of the people heard this, they also got up and said "don''t dare".


    Things can be done like this, but the words can��t be explained like that.


    If it��s okay, this guy can rip you off. Dare to ask him the guilt. After waiting for this guy, I��ll wear small shoes for you, right?


    Li Xingjian snorted and waved his hands: "It doesn''t matter whether you dare or not, what matters is! Now, how to deal with this matter! It''s not a question of whether the young sons of your families who have been arrested and sent to the yamen can still keep their lives. The county can decide, you have to ask the parties if they are willing to spare their lives.��


    When Li Xingjian introduced Brother Monkey just now, in addition to being attracted by Brother Monkey''s stunning appearance, he took a second glance, but he didn''t actually take this kid to heart.


    Linjiang County, how can they not know all the people with heads and faces?


    This kid is wearing a sackcloth shirt. If it wasn''t for his looks, who would care about him?


    I still don''t know what kind of guy who doesn''t know how to live or die from a poor pimple. With a little martial arts, he dares to do something wrong, and even the children of the powerful dare to fight!


    The point is, what a surprise!


    As a result, what is the county honorable man saying?


    They were all confused!


    Whether their brother''s life can be kept or not depends on whether this kid is willing to reconcile?


    Seeing that they were all puzzled, with a confused expression on the countenance, Li Xingjian kindly explained: "This little gentleman, even though he is young, is a second-rank warrior! He is facing the street by the little sons of your house. When they met, because of their outstanding appearance, the young sons of the mansion wanted to **** them up, and they also wanted to let the little Langjun warm the bed for them! All of you are children of aristocratic families, when you know who a warrior is, this young man is only Beating them up and not killing them on the spot is a kindhearted man. Just now Xiao Langjun also said that although he is a warrior, he is also a citizen of Daxia, and he should abide by the laws of Daxia. , and the people are guilty of the same crime. Although those gangsters are the sons of powerful people, they also demand that the county must severely punish the gangsters who rob the men of the people in broad daylight. If the county does not punish the people according to the law, he has no choice but to follow the rules of the samurai. What about the county?"


    Just now these heirs of the aristocratic family even called Brother Monkey a gangster, but the county magistrate turned his face and defined the gangsters who were beaten as gangsters!


    Brother Monkey listened and laughed. However, there was a gloomy and angry expression on his face, accompanied by a sneer, to prove that what Lord Xianzun said was true.


    The county gov''t prison, those damned guys have to stay for a while, and the money in apology can''t be less.


    Otherwise, hehe! ! !


    As for the young masters of these noble families present, one counts as one, and they were all shocked by Li Xingjian''s words.


    Samurai! Still a second-rank samurai!


    Some of them have seen samurai before, and even there are samurai in the family, but such a young second-rank samurai? ! Funny!


    The highest commander of the Red Eagle Guard is also a third-rank warrior.


    A boy who appeared out of nowhere, he looked like he was only twelve or thirteen years old, but he was actually a second-rank samurai?


    You started cultivating right from your mother''s womb?


    But Li Xingjian is not someone who is open-mouthed, they have to believe it if they don��t believe it!


    If this is true, the trouble is really big.


    This good-looking boy has a rebellious expression on his face, and he is kindhearted.


    In what Li Xingjian said just now, the meaning of asking for an apology was clearly stated.


    The lives of those boys are still alive in the future, it depends on whether the blood from each family is enough! Can this kid be satisfied!


    There was only silence for a while.


    Old God Li Xingjian is here, in the final analysis, it has little to do with him.


    It��s just on his territory that he has committed a crime. According to the law, he has the authority to deal with it. And as I said just now, this kid asked the county government to severely punish the criminals.


    Anyway, the crime is in his hands, and it has nothing to do with him, but the fine is a must.


    It''s almost the end of the year, and the year is coming to an end. It''s a sad year. The welfare of officials at all levels in the county government is still going to be distributed.


    After spring ploughing, part of the financial appropriation was originally intended to be used for agriculture and water conservancy, but now there are Yan''s ploughs that need to be promoted, all of which need money.


    If you can fry a little oil and water, just fry a little oil and water.


    is doing things according to the law, and he is not asking for bribes!


    The heirs of ?? looked at Brother Monkey in a daze, Brother Monkey sneered and stared at everyone one by one.


    These future heirs of the aristocratic family were awakened by a sneer from Brother Monkey, and they were under great pressure from his stare. He thought, I am afraid that this kid is really a second-rank warrior, otherwise he would not be so mad in front of them.


    This is really hard to do.


    Originally, they wanted to take advantage of this matter to unite all the houses and attack the surnamed Li, so that he would make some concessions in other matters in the future. After all, there are people from the Kangjun Wangfu here. Even if Li Xingjian is not afraid of the Kangjun Wangfu, But it doesn''t mean that he is clearly offended. How could he have thought that the person who stepped on a horse and beat someone was actually a samurai!


    And those **** in my family actually wanted to rob this kid''s sister! It''s them, and they''ll beat those **** to death!


    They were very clear about what happened. They didn''t defend what the county magistrate said that he wanted to grab this kid instead of his sister. They didn''t mention his sister because they were thinking of her sister''s reputation. If this kid wasn''t a warrior, they brought it up. You can get off some guilt, but this kid is a warrior. If they mention this, they will really offend people to death.


    Cui Huan was also a little bald for a while, the blood of the apology, it seems that it is not enough.


    Now the question is, how much can this kid be satisfied!


    Looking at the clothes of this kid, it does not look like he was born in wealth, but looking at his demeanor, he is definitely not the kind of bearing that ordinary people can cultivate. But no matter what, a samurai''s appetite will never be small.


    The gold and silver used by ordinary people may not be regarded by others, but the treasures of heaven and earth, the side branches of a noble family like them, how precious things are, they can''t take them out, right? Just take it out, who would be willing?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Jieben County is in a dilemma

    Chapter 108 This county is very embarrassed


    A few people looked at each other, and Cui Huan could only ask Li Xingjian: "I waited for the government to discipline me, so I have today''s disaster, I don''t know how to make this gentleman satisfied, and I hope the county magistrates will mediate for me. , if you can do it, you will not refuse.��


    As expected of the heir to the Linjiang No. 1 family, he still has a little wink and knows to be soft when necessary.


    Li Xingjian nodded secretly, being kind and making money, he said politely: "This little man is a kind person, and he doesn''t want to embarrass you, he is a monk, and what he needs is not that this county looks down on all of you. It is something that a cultivator can look up to, even if it is my government of Qi, it is not easy to get it out, and since you have asked the county to reconcile, the county should also do its best.��


    Having said this, Li Xingjian turned to look at Brother Monkey: "Xiaolangjun, I also hope to give this county a face, unless they don''t want to satisfy Xiaolangjun, it is really something that Xiaolangjun can see, and they can''t take it out. Yes, how about paying some gold and silver? I heard that Xiaolang-Jun has a few younger sisters, so don''t you think it would be good for Xiaolang-Jun to buy Lingmei some jewelry and playthings that the little lady''s family likes?"


    Brother Monkey sneered, pretending to be X: "I haven''t even seen the property, so I will give Lord Xianzun a face. Today, I originally brought my sisters to the county to hang out and let them relax. I don''t want to meet. This kind of thing actually frightened my sisters. Now I was invited to the county government office. They may be worried when they are outside. They can buy some jewelry and playthings to coax them out. That''s it. The lives of those people , just keep it."


    When Cui Huan and the others heard this, their hearts were relieved, and they didn''t want Brother Monkey but continued: "But an apology is an apology, and the punishment should not be less! I met me today, and my sisters did not want to call them. Seeing blood, if they meet other cultivators, how many lives will not be enough! If you punish them once, they will also have a long memory! That''s it, it''s getting late, I promised to take my sisters to Zhiweilou, It''s not good to ask them to wait outside for a long time."


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at everyone before handing over his hands to Li Xingjian, "Thank you, Lord Xianzun, for law enforcement and impartiality. I''m leaving."


    Everyone said that I was in Zhiwei Building, and I had to send it to me when I came back. If I have money, I can buy "Daxia Kaihuang Law" for my family Xiaoxun, and then buy some good ones for my mother and Xiaowu. Paper, ink and pen!


    The most important thing is that you don''t have to secretly earn money for gifts for your mother and sisters in the New Year.


    Brother Monkey is quite satisfied, fighting is actually a way to make a fortune! This is much easier than him playing a tiger. Tigers have to go all over the mountains and forests to find them, and people who beat people come to the door themselves.


    Li Xingjian was also very satisfied, thinking to himself, this kid is quite good, let him punish those **** severely, this is an opportunity to give him more fines, such a justifiable reason!


    Cui Huan and his party were also satisfied that they had offended such a young second-rank warrior, and as a result, only some gold and silver property could reveal the matter.


    Rejoice to all!


    Brother Monkey left after explaining. Li Xingjian was still thinking about the plough and the threshing machine, but there were fines to be settled. Do you want to eat at Zhiweilou? When I go back and ask the catcher to send gifts to each family, I will invite people to the county government to chat.


    As soon as Brother Monkey left, the others would also send people back to get the money for the apology. Li Xingjian waved his hand: "Let''s put the apology thing aside, don''t rush it for a while. Let''s talk about the little sons in the house first. How to deal with it, it is said that although the young masters planned to rob someone, but they failed in the end, they were guilty, and it was not serious. Just pay a fine of silver and stay in jail for a while, but you heard it just now. Langjun asked the county to severely punish the young sons of the mansion, and the county is very embarrassed about how this punishment should be sentenced."


    When everyone heard this, they almost rolled their eyes, this guy is desperate for money!


    We have been dealing with each other for several years, who still doesn''t know who?


    Can''t we make it simpler?


    How much money do you want to ask? If you think it is reasonable, if you want to get people, we will come out. If it is unreasonable, we will bargain again. We are familiar with this process!


    People certainly can''t really be thrown into prison, after all, the prefectures still have their face.


    As for paying the fine and not taking people back, will the young warrior be dissatisfied or not? This is not something they need to consider. It is Li Xingjian who collects the money, and the young warrior will naturally have to be handled by him.


    Although they were dissatisfied with Li Xingjian, and even hated him, they wanted to get rid of him, but if it hadn''t been able to offend the Duke of Qi, and Li Xingjian himself was a powerful man, they would have dealt with him long ago. But Li Xingjian is also a guy who will do things when he receives money, and there is still some reputation for this. Otherwise, every time they pay money, they will not be so happy.


    "My lord, those boys are indeed guilty, but they are not guilty of death. Although that little Langjun said that he would be severely punished, he also said that he just hoped that they would learn some lessons. After we bring them back, we will discipline them strictly. If they commit the crime again, Lord Wanwang will give them a chance to make a correction because of their young age. We are willing to pay the fine to atone for their sins. In addition, as the end of the year is approaching, the county government will give them to the Salesian Bureau at the end of each year. Send money and food, so that those who are orphans, widows and lost parents can have a good year. This year, all the prefectures will follow the county government to send thousands of kilograms of coarse food and a hundred taels of silver. We will follow this example every year in the future. An opportunity to do something good for the people of Linjiang."


    One thousand catties of grain and one hundred taels of silver for a family are naturally not many for a family like them, but these ten or more together, more than ten thousand catties of grain and more than one thousand taels of silver, are enough to cover some of the expenses of the Salesian Bureau.


    Li Xingjian nodded with a smile: "Everyone has your heart. It''s just that the fine is too small to be considered a severe punishment. Let the young warrior know that he will misunderstand the county and perfunctory him. The warrior is not someone I can easily offend. Well, everyone here. , a fine of 2,000 silver per person, the county will explain it to the young warrior."


    Made, the donation plus the fine silver, this is more than 20,000 taels of silver!


    Lee peeled!


    But 2,000 taels of silver was really within their range, Cui Huan and the others didn''t bother to bargain, so they happily agreed.


    As for the compensation money, it can��t be less than the fine money. Each family also plans to spend 2,000 yuan, and then give some other jewelry that the little girl likes. It��s almost the same. Didn��t Xiao Langjun say that he wanted to shock his sisters. Little girl, don''t you like some jewelry?


    "Thank you sir for taking care of me."


    Talking about a good price, no one wanted to talk to Li Papi any more, so they all got up and said their goodbyes. They only said that after returning to the government, they would send the fines and gifts, and trouble the county government to send someone to help give it to the little Langjun.


    Li Xingjian didn''t want to stay any longer, so he sent someone. Li Xingjian called the head of the police and told him to wait a while for the money to be sent from the various governments. After lunch, come to the county office.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： steady

    Chapter 109 Steady


    And when Cui Huan and others went out of the county office, they also began to feel pain. It was more than 4,000 taels of silver, and it wasn''t from the strong wind. Could it not be painful? But for more than 4,000 taels of silver to get a cultivator, I felt that the price was too small, which was a pleasant surprise.


    It��s really painful and happy!


    Those bastards, go back and clean up. This time, we must do it hard!


    Playfulness is not a problem. With a big family, who doesn''t have one or two playboys? Who doesn''t need one or two dudes?


    The problem is, you have to wink! I don''t have the eyesight to see, what are you doing? !


    As for the man from the Kangjun Palace, Cui Huan and the others didn''t want to mention it, but they started talking a few times, and they all told Li Xingjian to block it. They knew that this time, Li Papi probably even made some money from the Prince Kang''s mansion. Naturally, he would not give them face, so they would not waste their efforts. After returning, they would give the Prince Kang a seal. Letter, let me express that it''s not that they don''t care, but that Li Pipi doesn''t sell their face.


    As for whether the Prince Kang''s mansion will meet Li Xingjian because of this, or whether it will involve the Duke Qi''s mansion in the capital, this is not something that Cui Huan and others need to consider, but they hope that the two sides will meet. .


    If this guy Li Papi can get out as soon as possible, then they will definitely set off fireworks all over the city to celebrate. I feel very uncomfortable when I think that this guy has more than a year before his second three-year term expires.


    Unfortunately, this guy will do whatever he can for his political performance, and he is doing a good job of brushing his political achievements. Unless the capital sends a transfer order, he will not be able to leave. And let the other side in the capital sing a show against the Duke of Qi''s mansion in order to make their lives better and their interests, paying such a high price.


    After these people returned home, they reported to their respective owners what they had learned from the county government office. The owners of the family were also a little shocked when they heard that the **** had committed a crime on the monk''s head this time. When I heard that the compensation and fines were only more than 4,000 taels, I was relieved. To be honest, if those boys were really killed, they really didn''t have to deal with it.


    That''s it, hurry up and send the money, let''s settle this matter.


    As soon as the owner of the family made a statement, the servants rushed to give the money. Cui Huan was the first person in several families. For this reason, in addition to the 2,000 taels of compensation, he also sent three sets of jewelry heads and six pieces of material, worth about 1,000 taels. What he thought was that making a good relationship with a monk would also help the Cui family, especially that young man, who seemed to be only twelve or thirteen years old, but he was already a second-rank warrior, what a genius! If we can really make good friends, wouldn''t it be a bad thing to become a good thing? But it is a thousand taels of silver, this investment is very cost-effective. Even if he can''t make a good relationship, he can completely erase the second brother''s offense against him, and the extra cost of thousands of taels is definitely worth it.


    As soon as Brother Monkey came out of the county gate, he saw his three precious sisters, the fifth master, and the second cousin were all guarding him. He didn''t seem anxious, but he looked relaxed and seemed to be chatting about something.


    Brother Monkey: .


    Don''t you worry about me?


    A little disappointed.


    Qixun has a good eye. When she saw Brother Monkey coming out, a bright and happy smile appeared on her face. She ran directly to Brother Monkey, grabbed his hand, and said happily, "Brother, are you out? Are you okay?"


    Brother Monkey''s little loss immediately turned into a little luck, and he laughed: "What can I do? Don''t worry."


    After he finished speaking, he put his head in Qixun''s ear and said a little secret: "Not only is it okay, but also made a fortune, each of those people''s family gave me 2,000 taels of silver to apologize to me, hey, I did the math, there are 11 people in total. , the family should have at least one thousand taels of silver? Let''s go to Zhiwei Lou and have a good meal. After collecting the money, brother will go and bring you "The Law of the Great Xia Kaihuang" and move it home. What more do you want? ."


    Is this the emergency response to become a local tyrant in seconds?


    Let him be happy!


    Qixun expressed strong support for her dear big sage brother''s decision, but the force needs to be maintained: "Steady, we have to have some style, why don''t we have tens of thousands of taels of silver, brother, if you sell those spiritual fruits , how much more than this little money? We are local tyrants, we call it low-key luxury, and he is different from the coquettish **** next door!"


    Brother Monkey: ? ? ?


    I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''m happy with mine anyway.


    Brother Monkey walked towards the fifth master and the younger sisters with a bright face, and waved his little hand: "Go, go to Zhiweilou!"


    Make a fortune!


    Lingyu almost rolled his eyes, obviously only five taels of silver, this style, I don''t know, I thought he was carrying five hundred taels in his pocket.


    Little Fifth Master and Lingqi saw that he really didn''t seem to be in trouble, and they were relieved, and then they asked him about his situation after entering the yamen.


    Brother Monkey said everything.


    Little Fifth Master and Lingqi were stunned when they heard it. They had expected that nothing would happen, but this kid even asked for an apology. The key is that those families went out without saying a word!


    Little Fifth Master''s eyes lit up. With the family background of those families, who offended the practitioners, the apology for each family could not be less than a thousand taels. Without it, who would look down? This calculation, then at least tens of thousands of taels of silver.


    Grandnephew Bai got so much silver, of course he is happy for his grandnephew, but more important is the meaning of these silver coins.


    This proves that the identity of the cultivator, the grandnephew, even those who have lived in the county for many years, are not willing to offend easily.


    Linjiang, such a young genius cultivator suddenly appeared, this person will not fail to inquire about the identity of this young cultivator.


    This means that in the future, as a Yan family villager and a clan uncle who is very close to Hao''er, it will be much cheaper to work in the county town in the future. Things that were difficult in the past will be much easier in the future.


    Ling Kai opens a shop, and you don''t even have to worship the pier, and no one will look for trouble in the future.


    Didn''t you see that even Lord Xianzun called him his nephew? In the past, Lord Xianzun and Yongwu had a good relationship. Because of this relationship, he had a smooth relationship with the patrol city division, and he was familiar with the patrol room, but even so, he could not walk in front of the Lord Xianzun. of.


    is different now, a nephew is not a random name.


    This proves that even the county magistrate who came from the top dignitary in the mansion of Qi Guogong, also saw the value of Haoer.


    Yan family, there is a practitioner who can protect the family for a hundred years or more, this is really going to happen.


    Even if Yong Wu became an official and had a son of a cultivator, his official career would be smoother. After all, no one wants to offend a family that is sheltered by practitioners easily.


    His bright eyes couldn''t help looking at the three Lingsu sisters, and he hoped in his heart that it would be great if several grandnieces were also qualified to practice cultivation.


    As for the practitioners, mortals like them can''t help.


    Looking at the agile skills of these girls in beating people before, the fifth master felt that there was a great possibility that they were practitioners.


    It��s a pity that on the street, people come and go, no matter how itchy my heart is, I can��t ask.


    Today is the second anniversary of my father''s death. I went to the cemetery in the morning.


    Dad, I miss you so much.


    Every time I see an old man on the street, it makes me miss you very much. I really envy the children of those old people. Because their dad is still there and my dad is gone.


    Never see you again.


    My biggest regret, your regret, is related to me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Is this a slap in the face or a slap in the face and is it a slap in the face?

    Chapter 110 Is this a face slap or a face slap and a face slap?


    But after thinking about it, the fifth master shook his head and sighed, feeling that he really thought too much. There is no one in the family who has the aptitude for cultivation and who happens to actually embark on the path of cultivation. I dream that Su Er is also a practitioner!


    Sure enough, people are greedy.


    Little Fifth Master feels that his current state of mind is very bad!


    Low-key, low-key! The more this time, the more low-key!


    Yan''s family can''t help Hao''er, but they must not hold him back! He had to go back to the patriarch and talk about Hao''er.


    Very few common people know about the cultivator. Hao''er is a cultivator, so this matter will probably not be spread. Even with today''s episode, Hao''er''s identity as a young cultivator will only be spread among the powerful. , but those families who were beaten might not hold grudges against Hao''er, but they had no choice but to accept Hao''er as a cultivator for a while, so they had to accept soft apology. Those families were prosperous, and there might be cultivators too. Looking for Hao''er''s trouble.


    Or maybe he''s afraid of Hao''er, so he won''t directly confront him just because he hits someone, but it''s not impossible to take a knife on their clansmen.


    In the future, he has to be more cautious and not allow others to attack him. At least the words on the bright side have to be taken up. In this way, Hao''er will not be controlled by others. He is so young, he is already a second-rank warrior, such a genius, he has a promising future, give him some time, there is always a point, even if he is a cultivator, he must look up!


    Little Fifth Master still doesn''t know that his Hao''er''s cultivation is a bug. Where is the current cultivator''s rank to be measured? At present, he is only improving his physique through the soul, and he is restoring the cultivation base of his previous life. In just two months, at least he has been able to fight against the masters of the master realm. Give him some time, even the legendary Martial Saint, in the final analysis, has not yet achieved the immortal body, and for him, it is just a matter of hitting the past with a stick.


    What''s more, even in the Immortal Realm, who has he ever been afraid of?


    All the oppression against him can only be exchanged for more fierce resistance from this guy who is rebellious in his bones, unscrupulous and will never really give in.


    A few brothers and sisters who were ignorant of Xiao Wu Ye��s worries happily discussed the delicacies of Zhiweilou.


    Lingqi almost rolled his eyes at them. Five taels of silver per meal, the top restaurant in Linjiang, they were still not satisfied, and they disliked that their food was not delicious enough!


    When we arrived at Zhiwei Building, as soon as we entered the door, Zhiwei Building, which was full of friends, suddenly became quiet.


    The story of Brother Monkey''s beating has spread all over the county for a long time, but everyone who is well-informed has heard of it. Although the version is different, he has killed the whole number of gangsters in Linjiang in one go, but he really can''t do it again. Really, some of the diners saw it with his own eyes, so as soon as he entered the door, someone called out, "Oh, isn''t this the little hero who played all over the place?" .


    I was thinking in my heart, I offended almost most of the wealthy people in Linjiang County, and came out like this after entering the county office?


    Not only came out, but also went to Zhiwei Lou to eat?


    Don''t look at this young man wearing the clothes only worn by ordinary people, I''m afraid that his background is not small.


    It''s also true, just seeing his body radiating out of his bones and flying freely, how could he be of ordinary origin?


    Tsk, there were those families in Laijiang who couldn''t afford to offend and could only hold back when they suffered.


    Shopkeeper Wu, who was entertaining the guests, greeted him with a smile: "Little hero, this is the second time we''ve met."


    Manager Wu was deeply impressed by this monkey brother. It wasn''t because of the last time that monkey brother beat Cui Gui. It was nothing to a person like him who was used to seeing big scenes. What impressed him was that this young brother and sister was very impressed. , they even said that the dishes in Zhiweilou, except for fish, were just average.


    If it wasn''t for his self-discipline, he would have wanted to chase people away!


    Brother Monkey smiled even more enthusiastically than Shopkeeper Wu: "Boss Wu is good, today I will bring my elders and brothers and sisters over to taste the delicacies of Zhiweilou. Give us a private box!"


    Shopkeeper Wu personally led people to the box, and Brother Monkey walked beside Shopkeeper Wu and said with a smile: "Last time I took advantage of your protection, my sister said that I want to give you a few recipes, and I''ll show you a few today. Hand, I have brought all the ingredients I need. I am not bragging, my cooking skills are no worse than your chef. "


    Shopkeeper Wu: ! ! !


    Never thought that you are such a little hero!


    This is an alternative way to smash the field?


    went to the restaurant and told the shopkeeper, your chef is not good at cooking, you might as well be a diners, I''m here to bring you recipes, is this a slap in the face or a slap in the face and is it a slap in the face?


    Shopkeeper Wu''s face froze, neither crying nor laughing for a while.


    Sven is as slick as Shopkeeper Wu. He was speechless by Brother Monkey''s saucy manipulations, and Xiao Wuye was even more speechless when he listened beside him.


    My nephew, it''s not like this is the way to smash the field!


    However, Brother Monkey is serious about selling recipes.


    After entering the box, the whole group took their seats, and Brother Monkey brought the ingredients that Lingqi had brought over, and pulled Manager Wu to go to the back kitchen.


    Shopkeeper Wu is not afraid of the powerful, but he is also afraid of this kind of idiot who even beats the powerful.


    Young Master Wu stretched out Erkang''s hand before he could stop him, but Brother Monkey had already pulled Shopkeeper Wu out of the box door like a wind.


    Little Fifth Master: !


    He could only turn his head to look at the most reliable Lingsu: "Hao''er''s cooking skills?"


    This is too ridiculous!


    Behind the Zhiwei Building is the Prince of Di County, which offends a Prince of Kang County. Hao''er is this rhythm to offend the two neighboring princely palaces?


    Lingsu felt that the fifth master was young, otherwise his heart would be worrying.


    She smiled comfortingly towards the fifth master: "Don''t worry, the second brother''s cooking skills are really good. My fifth brother loves the dishes made by the second brother."


    My fifth younger sister, in her last life, was the stomach raised by Zhong Mingding''s food. She felt that the second brother''s cooking skills were really good, and that was really good.


    Lingqi also nodded his head. These days, he often goes to his second uncle''s house, and there are many times when he is left with meals. The first time he saw brother Hao cooking, he was shocked.


    There are very few men who cook nowadays, let alone such a scrupulous boy as Brother Hao.


    As a result, the lifetime series plus the long-lived series.


    He didn''t know how delicious Zhiweilou''s food was, but his brother Hao''s cooking skills really made him admire him extremely. He also felt that if Brother Hao opened a restaurant one day, he would definitely be able to get rich.


    Shopkeeper Wu''s feeling and what the hero said that the back kitchen couldn''t be in the kitchen was pure nonsense, so he didn''t struggle anymore, he quietly watched Brother Monkey open the ingredients he brought as soon as he entered the back kitchen and started busy.


    As a result, he really believed that Brother Monkey''s cooking skills might be really good.


    I haven''t cooked yet, so I don''t know the truth, but this knife skill is really no worse than his chef!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Festival is too bullying monkeys!

    Chapter 111 Too bullying monkeys!


    For a time, the knife light was like a shadow, and the speed and technique were dazzling. While processing the ingredients, he also explained to Wu Zhangshi, what is the lion head pork belly, you can''t directly dice it, you have to pat and beat the meat tendons first, let the meat diced It is naturally formed into a ball, and the broth must also be flavorful. The fish with pickled cabbage should not be biting, and the thickness should be moderate. The work of cooking dried shreds is only in the broth.


    It is said that it is too late to make the soup stock, but Brother Monkey also has a way. He uses the real spiritual energy to process the ingredients, which not only speeds up the speed of the soup stew, but also the taste is by no means comparable to that of the ordinary stove.


    It took less than half an hour, and he had already made the clear soup lion head, braised lion head, boiled dried silk, Pingqiao tofu soup, and pickled fish.


    Looking at the delicious dishes in front of him, Shopkeeper Wu was only surprised.


    I haven''t tasted it yet, so I don''t know how it tastes, but just by looking at the appearance and aroma, he knows it shouldn''t be bad.


    Brother Monkey pointed to a few dishes, and said to Shopkeeper Wu and the chefs who were watching around in the back kitchen: "Let''s try them all."


    The chefs were delighted to see the hunter. This young man''s knife skills are real skills, at least they really can''t compare. This is what handles the broth. Then they wouldn''t be able to come. If they didn''t know that this young man was a ruthless man who would beat even the children of the powerful, he probably wouldn''t look down on the profession of a chef. They were all afraid that this kid was here to grab a job.


    Shopkeeper Wu raised his chopsticks without saying a word.


    Big boiled dried shredded garnishes are fragrant, tender and delicious, the soup is bright, the dried shreds are as white as jade, and the taste is fragrant and delicious.


    The clear soup lion head is fragrant and soft, fat but not greasy. Braised lion head is fragrant and enticing. The combination of the mellow meat and the juice is absolutely top-notch.


    Pingqiao tofu is tender, fragrant and smooth, and tastes fresh and salty, making it a real delicious soup!


    As for the pickled fish, shopkeeper Wu also praised it, it is sour and appetizing, extremely delicious, it is definitely a next meal.


    Brother Monkey said, his family Xiaoxun said that this pickled fish was once the pioneer dish of other people''s cuisines. If it didn''t have any advantages, it wouldn''t be popular. It''s a pity that there is no chili pepper that Xiaoxun said, and it has lost a lot of color.


    But at the moment, it is absolutely amazing enough.


    Anyway, everyone in their family likes it.


    Shopkeeper Wu, Chef in charge and the rest of the kitchen are flying chopsticks, and they will see the bottom of the plate from time to time.


    Brother Monkey smiled and asked, "How?"


    The chef in charge gave a thumbs up and decisively liked: "It''s delicious."


    Shopkeeper Wu also kept nodding his head: "It''s really amazing, I never thought that the little hero is very good at martial arts, and he is also very good at cooking."


    Brother Monkey laughed, took out the recipe from the purse that Sister Lin had embroidered for him and handed it to Shopkeeper Wu: "These recipes have been given to you, how to deal with the ingredients, your chef has seen them just now. It''s a little delicate. The requirements are listed in the recipe, and it will be successful if the chef tries a few times.��


    Family recipes are not easily spread.


    He got a few recipes all at once. Manager Wu felt that the so-called back-protection last time was just a little effort, and it was not worth the price. When people said they wanted to repay, they really repaid. He didn''t think he could calm down. Next.


    After pondering for a while, Wu Zhang said: "It''s not good to be a little hero in vain, but these dishes are indeed top-level dishes. I am waiting for a restaurant. The most important thing is the dishes. This is the foundation of the restaurant''s foothold. If you are willing to give up, it is better for the little hero to put forward a condition, as long as Zhiweilou can do it, he will never refuse."


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "I said that these dishes will be delivered, so there is no reason to negotiate the conditions. I have more than these dishes here, there are also more delicious dishes than these. Do you want it? If you want, don''t say it. What are the conditions, you can buy it with real money. Taking these dishes as the standard, how much silver do you think a recipe is worth?"


    Zhiweilou does not dare to say that it is worth the money every day, but the profit for one year is definitely an astonishing figure. With these dishes, the reputation of Zhiweilou can definitely be improved to a higher level. Shopkeeper Wu pondered for a while, Within the scope of his power, he gave the highest price: "Five hundred taels for a piece of silver, what does the little hero think? In fact, I can make the decision and give the little hero 10% of the profit. In my opinion, the little hero sits and receives Dividends are more cost-effective than selling recipes alone.��


    A buyout at a price, of course, is no better than a long-running dry stock.


    Brother Monkey does not intend to have a more complicated relationship with Zhiweilou.


    Zhiwei Building can stand on the first floor in Linjiang, who knows which dignitaries are involved? Might as well just take the silver cheap.


    500 taels of silver might seem like a lot, but Zhiweilou is not only opened in Linjiang County, the entire Qingze Prefecture, Zhiweilou is spread all over the city, how much profit can these dishes bring to Zhiweilou? At this price, Zhiweilou is definitely not a loss. What''s more, if it is said to be ten dishes, it is actually fifteen dishes.


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "Five hundred taels of silver, I''ll sell you ten dishes. The recipe is very detailed, you can ask the chef Fu to try it a few times."


    A total of 5,000 taels of silver, the shopkeeper Wu asked someone to immediately go to the account room to get a bank note. This is almost all the money in the account of Zhiwei Building. Fortunately, the account for last month has not been paid, or else it will be paid in a while. I really can''t come up with so many banknotes.


    Brother Monkey was holding a thick stack of silver bills of one hundred taels, and his heart was full of sighs.


    He hunted hard in the mountains for two months, and it was only one-tenth of the value of the recipe that Xiaoxun and Xiaowu said.


    Too bullying monkeys!


    So the coolie is really worthless!


    Knowledge is power and money!


    My great sage must study hard!


    Turning around and thinking, that''s not right, didn''t I also make money fighting? At least tens of thousands of taels, it''s not so worthless, right?


    Then I think about it again, it''s not right, I fight very hard, but Xiao Xun and Xiao Wu just sit there and use their minds and mouths, so knowledge is more valuable?


    Forget it, too lazy to think about it, Brother Monkey thinks it''s cool to have money in hand, thinking about too many dead brain cells! No need!


    Anyway, learning is about learning. If you don��t learn, there is no hope for the double first-class mother, and she will really beat the monkeys.


    Brother Monkey happily took the silver note and said goodbye. Shopkeeper Wu warmly sent him into the box and asked about the ingredients. He had never seen the sauerkraut and dried tofu.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said: "Dried bean curd and sauerkraut are the specialties of our Yanjia Village. You can''t sell them outside. You can go to our Yanjia Village to buy them. But there are not so many sauerkraut. Yes, it will take some time, about half a month, dried tofu can be ordered at any time. In terms of pork, there are many pigs raised in our Yanjia Village, and most of them have not grown up now. After half a year, one pig a day is not a problem, and the pork outside , the taste is different! Don''t worry, it''s all cheap stuff."


    Shopkeeper Wu thought, co-authoring is waiting for me here, no wonder he recommends the recipe so enthusiastically.


    Shopkeeper Wu asked who to buy, and then sent the person to the box to return.


    Brother Monkey entered the box and handed the silver note to Lingsu: "Ha, sold ten dishes, five thousand taels!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Suddenly I feel very useless

    Chapter 112 Suddenly I feel so useless


    "Not only did he sell the recipes, but he also recommended sauerkraut, shredded tofu, and pork. Shopkeeper Wu also agreed to buy them."


    The three Lingsu sisters only showed some joy.


    Little Fifth Master and Lingqi were surprised. Lingqi just didn''t expect those delicious dishes to sell for so much money, and he was overjoyed when he heard that his pig and soy products had a stable market.


    Little Fifth Master was very puzzled: "What recipe is it worth five thousand taels?"


    Brother Monkey was very proud: "My family''s Xiaoxun and Yuer came up with the recipe, and Suer and I tried to make it successfully before we finally settled on it."


    After all, there are some ingredients for the recipes, but Daxia doesn''t have them, so he can only try to find substitute ingredients, so the five thousand taels are also credited by him and the third sister.


    Little Fifth Master: ! ! !


    Little Fifth Master suddenly felt that he was a little useless. He had been messing around for a few years, and he had not made as much money as Hao''er''s few recipes! No, it is much less! We have only earned a small house!


    Little Fifth Master stroked his forehead and sighed, it was really worth comparing goods, and suddenly he felt that his uncle was a little shameless.


    I used to think that I was also a person to my left and right.


    That''s all, his grand-nephew is a little genius in cultivation, and compared with him, he is simply fed up.


    Little Fifth Master successfully persuaded himself to lie down.


    As for the fact that this recipe was actually created by Xiaoxun and Yuer, he deliberately didn��t think about it, and it was even more embarrassing to think about it!


    Being an uncle is a lot of pressure!


    The food upstairs was very fast. After the waiter set the plate, he smiled and said: "Today, the shopkeeper said that the flowers will disappear, and we won''t take a penny. The shopkeeper will invite you. If you need anything else, just tell me. ."


    This is a full table of dishes, most of which are the signature dishes of Zhiwei Lou. If you really count it, the five taels of silver from Brother Monkey is definitely not enough.


    People have spent five thousand taels, so there is no need to be polite to him on this table. Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Chengqing. These dishes are enough, no need to add any more. Let''s go with your own business."


    Dispatched the man, and waited for the fifth master to raise the chopsticks, and then the brothers and sisters began to eat.


    Because last time Brother Monkey and Qi Xun praised their fish for being good, this time half of the dishes with fish were included, and the taste was indeed pretty good.


    A few people had a beautiful meal before putting down their chopsticks and drinking tea to digest their food. The head of the patrol room asked to see him.


    Little Fifth Master asked the man to lead someone: "Zuo Zhaitou, I''m sorry to bother you with this trip."


    Zuo Chaitou put down the things he was holding, and smiled and cupped his hands: "Yan Wu Ye is very polite. The county magistrate''s dispatch, where is the responsibility, what''s the trouble? It''s also an honor to be able to run errands for the samurai-sama."


    He used to directly call the fifth master Yan Wulang, but now he calls him "Yan Wuye". Of course, the fifth master knows that he is in the light of his grand-nephew.


    Only decided to keep a low profile, how could Little Fifth Master really not cover his face for a county arrester? Even if it''s not the chief arresting officer, a single arresting officer has some power in this county.


    Little Fifth Master hurriedly asked Zuo Zaitou to take a seat: "I wonder if Zuo Zaitou has lunch available? Why don''t we eat more? The dishes in Zhiwei Lou are worth a try."


    Zuo Zhoutou refused: "It''s already used, the county magistrate is still waiting for the next time to return to his life, don''t dare to delay. These are the compensation money from those families, 2,000 silver for a family, a total of 22,000 taels. In addition, Li The family and the Cui family are knowledgeable and knowledgeable. In addition to the silver coins, they also presented four sets of jewelry head and face, a total of eight sets, and four pieces of silk and satin of various colors, a total of eight pieces. Please also ask the fifth master Yan to count them and hand them over to the county. Lord Zun is back. In addition, Lord Xianzun also invited Lord Samurai and his sisters to be guests at the home in the backyard of the county government. The lady wants to meet the young ladies, and there are other things that need to be discussed. Lord Samurai is also invited to appreciate your face."


    Brother Monkey calls Li Xingjian a world uncle, so the two families are considered to be a good family, and it is the righteousness to bring his sister to visit, not to mention that there are things that need to be negotiated about the plough and the threshing machine. Down.


    Introduced Lingqi to Zuo Zaitou again. Lingqi wants to do business in the county town, and he knows Caitou well, so it will be more convenient for him to do things in the future.


    Samurai''s cousin, even if he was only a boy of fourteen or fifteen years old, Zuo Chaitou did not dare to despise him, and he said goodbye after a few polite words.


    Lingsu received 22,220 silver notes and said to the fifth master, "Please also ask the fifth master, you and Brother Lingqi to send these head and face jewelry and materials to the fifth uncle''s house first, and we will go to the county with my brother. We will meet at the mansion of Lord Zun, and then go back to the fifth uncle''s house after we are done."


    The fifth master nodded in response: "Go ahead, I''ll be optimistic about things. Lord Xianzun did a good job in this matter. I thought the family had a thousand taels of silver, but I didn''t expect it to be twice as much as expected. Thanks."


    Lingsu responded with a smile.


    Little Fifth Master thought for a while, and asked Brother Monkey: "Hao''er, this is the first time I''m here, should I buy a gift?"


    It is rude to come to the door in the afternoon, where can you still empty your hands?


    Brother Monkey looked at Lingsu.


    Lingsu nodded, just thinking about what to give.


    Lingyu said: "I knew earlier that I should bring more soy products. Magistrate Li was born in the government''s government, what good things have I never seen? It''s our family''s tofu, made of soybeans, which is suitable for people''s livelihood. It''s more colorful than sending goodbye."


    Li County magistrate does not say anything else, he really cares about people''s livelihood, Yu''er''s idea is good, the fifth master clapped his hands and said: "Yu''er is right, then send some soy products of various colors, and let the county''s honorable taste. Tasting is also a matter of spreading a good reputation for our family''s soy products. Didn''t you give me some good ones? I also have to give them away when I turn around. Why don''t you share some? ."


    Brother Monkey thought, Xiao Wu''s idea is really good, and it saves money: "I will pick it up with you. Next time I come to the county, I will bring you more. Brother Lingqi, look at some sisters, let''s meet together. will be back."


    Ling Qi responded with joy on his face, but he thought in his heart, where do the sisters need my care? Compared with them, I am very delicate, and they look after me almost!


    Little Fifth Master lives in the Nanxi District, which is a little far from Zhiwei Building. Even if Brother Monkey travels fast, he will have to wait for Little Fifth Master, so the two of them have to spend two cups of tea before returning.


    The things that ?? brought, in addition to a few soy products, there are also sausages and bacon. There are eight kinds of gifts, and the fifth master also carefully packed them, and they look more decent.


    In this way, the younger fifth master and Lingqi went to the fifth uncle''s house with the jewelry, cloth and cloth as a gift, and the monkey brother led the younger sisters to Li Xingjian''s house.


    Li Xingjian was waiting at home at the moment. After listening to Li Xingjian''s previous introduction, Mrs. Li was very polite to the Yan family brothers and sisters.


    Tong family is good, Li Xingjian called his five-year-old son Li Chu out to greet him.


    Four or five years old is the cutest time, even Qi Xun, who is often off-line, couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, showing his aunt smiling.


    Human cubs always make people feel love and joy in their hearts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Festival Linjiang Nail Household

    Chapter 113 Linjiang Nail Households


    However, human cubs are also the most handsome. They only like beautiful and bright people and things. After meeting them in a good manner, they approached Lingyu: "Sister, I like you. You are so beautiful, yes. The most beautiful sister I''ve ever met."


    Mrs. Li teased him: "Didn''t you say that my mother is the prettiest?"


    The little guy tilted his head and thought for a while, wondering: "Mother is also beautiful, but my sister is even more beautiful, they are all beautiful."


    Qixun deliberately showed a sad look: "Am I not beautiful?"


    The little guy is honest this time: "There is no pretty sister as pretty."


    amused everyone in the room laughing.


    The atmosphere is very good.


    Li Xingjian looked at Qixun a few times, thinking to himself, the little girl is heroic, she doesn''t have the attitude of a woman nowadays, she puts on men''s clothes, and no one will doubt that she is a kid.


    Yan Fengchi is really lucky.


    Not to mention my son, these three girls felt extraordinary at first sight.


    The eldest girl is quiet and gentle, with eyes like the Milky Way stars, which makes people subconsciously ignore her appearance. The second girl is valiant, and she is free and easy in her bones. The little girl is delicate and weak, but her aura is compelling.


    This kind of life is good, it all depends on the arrangement of God, envy is not enviable.


    Mrs. Li also praised in her heart.


    She was also born in a family in the capital, the daughter of the state''s government, she has seen all the outstanding ladies. I never expected to see such a little girl in the country where the common clothes do not hide her elegance. , and each has its own merits.


    Just looking at it like this makes people like it.


    Mrs. Li took Lingyu''s hand, this little girl is really good.


    "In the past, I only knew that your father and my husband had a very close personal relationship, but I didn''t know that he had hidden so many immortal girls. If I had known earlier, I would have brought them to my house to support them for a while, I can''t say, I will also have a life in the future. How about getting such a good girl. How is your mother at home? If you have the opportunity, you must meet, I really don��t know what kind of immortal characters can raise such wonderful children.��


    Lingsu said that Qixun is not good at socializing, so the entertainment can only be left to Sister Lin.


    Sister Lin, despite the fact that everyone in the world thinks that her words are sharp and sharp, she is the most penetrating. She is so good-looking, and people can''t help but rejoice. She has an innate advantage in communicating with others. She enjoys talking with Mrs. Li, which makes Lingsu and Qixun relieved.


    It is not easy to entertain people.


    Mrs. Li and Lingyu gossip, but Li Xingjian asks Brother Monkey about the threshing machine.


    Brother Monkey handed the topic to Qixun: "I have to ask my fourth sister, let her speak."


    Qixun wanted to promote improved agricultural tools, so he naturally answered, Li Xingjian took her and Brother Monkey to the study to talk, Qixun first drew the draft, and Brother Monkey studied ink for him. After the painting, Qixun explained how to operate the threshing machine. , how much manpower can be saved is introduced one by one.


    Li Xingjian couldn''t help nodding.


    It''s not that he is greedy, but the improvement of agricultural tools is too important for the country and the people. He couldn''t help but ask: "Have you ever thought about the improvement of other agricultural tools?"


    Qixun smiled and said: "Yes, but the plow and threshing machine are the most practical at present. In addition, I also designed a machine for grinding flour. In fact, saving manpower is not just a matter of improving tools, but also by using energy, such as wind power and water power. Instead of labor, if it is used well, it can save labor costs.��


    Li Xingjian was very interested: "Tell me in detail."


    "The easiest thing is to make a windmill. Using the power of natural wind and water flow, it can irrigate farmland and even serve as a power source for driving machinery. For example, grinding noodles can use water flow. In addition to the daily morning classes in winter, I spend my spare time When I��m idle, I can make detailed drawings of everything I can think of, and give it to Uncle Shi, you can see what can be promoted, and then let someone make and promote it.��


    Li Xingjian was overjoyed and joked: "In all likelihood, your father will be able to go to high school this time, and he will be granted an official position after returning to his hometown to worship his ancestors. You won''t leave this to your father?"


    Qixun smiled and said: "That''s not necessary, my ability, wasn''t my father taught it? My credit is naturally also my father''s credit. Besides, political achievements are not only the improvement of farming, culture and education, farming, and water conservancy. , medical care, commerce, taxation, resettlement of the widowed, sick and children, infrastructure construction, etc Ships, their craftsmanship is amazing, can��t Daxia make better agricultural tools? It��s just that those in power talk about how important farming is, but in fact they don��t care about the lives of farmers.��


    Li Xingjian: .


    This kid''s words are really sharp. Really good insight!


    This is an eight or nine year old girl.


    But what she said was indeed the truth.


    Those who are officials act on behalf of the monarch and herdsmen, and are respected by their parents as officials. However, how many people have the heart of their parents to govern the people?


    It was precisely because he was not used to the officialdom in the capital that he asked him to be delegated. When he arrived in Linjiang, he became the county magistrate of the nail household in Linjiang. He also heard that there is a method of improving grain seeds, and he was just about to communicate with the family in the capital and stay in Linjiang for a few more years. Does he only care about performance? What he values ??is to be able to do some practical things, to have political achievements, and after a high promotion, plus a few years of experience, can change some of the officialdom in Daxia.


    At least, it can make the high-ranking officials real and do something for the people, so that the people of Daxia can live a better life.


    Don��t ask for anything else, if all the people in the world can satisfy their stomachs, then the world will be truly prosperous.


    Daxia, which can make the people full, is the real empire that can be passed down for thousands of years!


    Li Xingjian was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "How many officials in Daxia are not as good as a country girl. It really makes my generation feel ashamed. Of course, it is better to do a little bit. Doing it is better than not doing it. Xun''er, let me ask you , is there a feasible way to improve grain crops?"


    Qixun nodded: "I''ve read it in ancient books, but if it doesn''t work, I have to try it. Since the ancients succeeded, they will definitely be able to do it. But improving grain seeds is not a one-day effort. If you fail once, you will be successful. It is a season, with good luck, maybe three or five years, but if you are unlucky, it will take longer. But improving the yield per mu is not just about good crops, but also requires soil fertilizer and reasonable planting methods. It can improve grain production. It is easier to make fertilizer. Shishu might as well choose some old farmers who are familiar with farming, promote planting experience first, and make fertilizer to increase the yield per mu. I also have some methods for accumulating fertilizer, which can be written to Uncle Shi."


    "Good, good, good." Li Xingjian said good three times in a row.


    In recent years, although he has also attached great importance to farmland and water conservancy, his political achievements are actually more due to commercial taxation. Although the people under his rule are living well, and the county town is prosperous, the people in the countryside are poor. Just the days before.


    Could it be that I, Li Xingjian, can still compare myself to others?


    Thank you for the reward from the two parents who are not idle at all.


    Please ask for the monthly pass again. Although there are great gods in front and back, left and right, I have fallen to the eleventh place and should be lying flat, but I still want to fight to the death. What if?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： The Way of the Sage

    Chapter 114 The Way of the Saints


    "If I can save the people from starvation and freezing, I''ll be the official worthy of a parental official."


    Li Xingjian sighed.


    "Uncle Shi is benevolent," Qi Xun said with a smile, "the old are cared for, the young are supported, the sick are treated, the dwelling is settled, the cold has a robe, the hunger is full, the clothing, food, shelter and transportation are the way of the saints. How many people have ambitions. Ancestors, aren��t you working hard for this? In the future, there will definitely be fellows who will fight for this. As long as some people don��t stop, they will one day achieve it. If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are successful, you will help the world. conscience."


    Li Xingjian sighed at the festival: "Well said!"


    To support the old, to depend on the young, to have a doctor for the sick, to live in a stable place, to have a robe in the cold, to be hungry and full, to eat, to live, and to travel, the way of the sage!


    Being poor cares themselves, being wealthy cares the world!


    Shocking!


    He actually found a sense of like-mindedness in a girl!


    It would be great if this was Li Xingjian''s daughter!


    The two were talking lively, but Brother Monkey could hear some meaning.


    Sure enough, the mundane refines the mind and cultivates the mind, this is true.


    Now, with a mortal body, what he saw, heard, and felt was all lacking in his previous life. At this moment, Brother Monkey felt that his soul had become more transparent and complete, but he only felt that his body and mind were at ease.


    Perhaps, this life, for him, is the greatest opportunity.


    Neither of them noticed the strangeness of Brother Monkey, nor did he expect it, but at this moment, Brother Monkey''s cultivation level has improved again, and the strength of the warrior system under Anshi has been divided, and he has entered the realm of a great master.


    But the two who spoke still felt that the air seemed to be a little clear and pleasant. I thought it was because I was in a good mood and had a pleasant conversation.


    Brother Monkey didn''t make a sound, he sat quietly and listened.


    Uncle and nephew talked very happily until it was almost dusk, when Qixun woke up: "It''s not early, it''s time to leave."


    At this time, Li Xingjian still regarded her as a nephew in the next generation, and he felt a sense of forgetting the year and said with a smile: "In half an hour, the sun will set, why don''t you stay at my house for one night today? , just come to live for a while. Your aunt is looking forward to a daughter the most, but unfortunately we have only one son of your brother. She is alone in the back house, and she is lonely. I think she likes Yu''er very much, so bring her to play more. "


    Qixun replied with a smile: "I will definitely visit Uncle Shi and Auntie more in the future, but when we came today, we didn''t say we would stay overnight in the county town. I feared that my mother would be worried and we had to go back."


    Having said that, Li Xingjian didn''t stay too much, and sent her and Brother Monkey to the flower hall to find the sisters.


    Mrs. Li had already prepared dinner. Seeing that it was getting late, she thought she would be able to keep guests.


    She really likes the sisters of the Yan family. The back house is lonely, and there are several little girls who are like flowers and jade in front of me, and I don''t know how good I am.


    Unfortunately, this is not my daughter.


    The son Li Chu was even more stubborn to cry. He held Lingyu''s hand and said, "Sister Yu, you really want to leave, can''t you live in our house?"


    Lingyu coaxed him: "Next time I come to play with Ah Chu, if we don''t go back, my mother will be worried. If Ah Chu doesn''t go home, my aunt will also be worried, right?"


    Although Li Chu was young, his upbringing was first-class. Hearing this, he could only sigh, and said as a little adult: "Well, if you are a child, you must not worry your parents. I will go to see Sister Yu later. And elder sister and elder brother, elder sister Yu also said hello to Auntie on my behalf."


    Twice here to say goodbye.


    Mrs. Li gave the prepared return gift, and the brothers and sisters carried the return gift and hurried to the fifth uncle''s house. You have to get out of the city before the gates close.


    Brother Monkey passed by the bookstore, and he didn''t forget to buy Qixun''s "The Law of the Great Xia Kaihuang"


    Sure enough, when he arrived at Wushu''s house, Lingqi was already waiting anxiously. If he hadn''t known that Brother Hao was a cultivator, he would have been worried if something happened.


    Where would you have thought that a visit could drag on for so long?


    Fifth Aunt Qin smiled and said, "If you can''t get out of the city in time, then just stay for one night. It''s not at someone else''s house. It just so happens that I still have something to ask Lingsu."


    Lingsu hurriedly said: "I don''t know what Aunt Wu has to order?"


    Qin Shi said in a low voice, "It''s the niece of my mother-in-law''s sister-in-law. I''m afraid it''s not good, but it''s inconvenient to extend medical treatment. It''s also my talkativeness, and I didn''t intend to mention that you are skilled in medicine. My sister-in-law asked me to Ask if it''s convenient for you to go to the doctor, if not, it''s fine, just see what you mean."


    Lingsu didn''t expect that she would be asked to visit a doctor. After thinking about it, she agreed: "It''s okay to go and have a look, but I can''t guarantee that it will be cured."


    Qin Shi''s heart was overjoyed: "It''s good, it''s good, as for whether it can be cured or not, a genius doctor can''t guarantee it. A doctor can cure a disease, but not a life. If God doesn''t let people live, no one can do anything. .You just have to see when you can go there, and I''ll give my sister-in-law an answer when I turn around."


    Brother Monkey said on the side: "There is no need to run again, and besides, the illness will not drag on, the third sister wants to go and see, then go early in the morning, and stay at Wu Aunt''s house tonight, I will go back alone. "


    Otherwise, not only mother is worried about their brothers and sisters, but they also don''t worry about mother being at home alone.


    Lingsu thinks about it. The second brother is fast, as long as he gets out of the city before the gate, there is no need to hurry.


    Brother Monkey asked Lingqi to stay, and he could take his sisters to visit the county town for another day tomorrow. Anyway, he has to inquire about the shop.


    Lingsu stuffed the silver note to Brother Monkey: "Second brother, take it back and give it to your mother. I put all these silver notes here, what if I lose them?"


    Brother Monkey took it and put it away, and whispered to Lingsu: "I was thinking of buying some New Year''s gifts for my mother and you, but I wanted to earn some money secretly, otherwise, I will keep a thousand taels, so don''t go with my mother first. Say?"


    Lingsu smiled and nodded, the second brother was fooled by this girl Xiaoxun, and he was obsessed with private money.


    Brother Monkey breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is no longer a poor man with a clean face.


    Brother Monkey patted his pocket, the rain stopped, the sky was clear, and with the money, I felt that I could do it again!


    It is not necessary to use silver, at least there must be.


    Brother Monkey, who got one thousand taels of private money, winked at his little sister Xun who smiled knowingly, and left gracefully.


    The niece and nephew lived at home, and the house was lively, Qin shi went to prepare dinner with all his heart, and Lingsu went to help.


    Lingyu opened the head and face of the jewelry sent by the Cui and Li family and took a closer look at the head and face of the jewelry. The heart is also considered carefully. They are all made of good jade, and the style and workmanship are exquisite, so they can be worn.


    However, my family doesn''t like to wear jewelry either. Their sisters are too young to use them, and my mother usually only has a few silver hairpins. Let it go anyway.


    As for the fabric, it is bright, and the materials are indeed good materials. Lingyu said to Qi Xun, "I''ll go to paint the styles when I get home. Years ago, we each made two new clothes. This bright red satin is suitable for the second brother. How about going back and making two robes for him?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Feeling guilty

    Chapter 115 Guilt


    Qixun was just about to dress up her great sage brother''s prosperous beauty. Hearing that, he nodded: "I''ll draw the second brother''s clothes pattern. How can you do it for him yourself? It must be more precise."


    Lingyu is probably the one who misses her father and eldest brother the most. Her father and brother are the biggest regrets in her previous life. After having it in this life, she misses it in her heart, and after hearing this, she said with a smile: "Okay, wait until it''s done. For the second brother, I will also make two sets for my father and eldest brother, and they will be able to wear them when they come back next year, but there is no material suitable for father here."


    Qi Xun waved his hand: "What are you afraid of, we have money now, we can just go to the street tomorrow to buy it. Buy the best one. If you need leather, if you can''t find a good one, let the second brother go hunting in the mountains. Anyway, The second brother will come over tomorrow morning, he has one thousand taels of private money, let him pay the money!"


    Brother Monkey walked out of the city gate, and his keys were flying like a fly. Who knew that he suddenly sneezed, and he sneezed inexplicably. He thought that with my physique, if I put it in ice water for two days, I wouldn''t get sick, right? What to sneeze at? !


    Poor Brother Monkey still doesn''t know that the one thousand taels of silver that he just got and hasn''t been warmed up has already been remembered by his dear little sister Xun.


    Cultivation is diligent, and he has silver. Brother Monkey is in a very happy mood. Even the sunset on the horizon, he looks much more beautiful than the fairyland in heaven.


    When we got home, the sun shone into the horizon, and the sky was still bright.


    Gongyu Mingxi saw that his son came back alone, and said in surprise: "What about Lingqi and your sisters?"


    Brother Monkey told the fifth aunt to invite the third sister to see a doctor, and then handed over a thick stack of silver bills to the old lady: "Mother, this is the money we earned by going to the county town today, a total of 25,900. One hundred taels. Among them, 20,000 taels of silver are the compensation for someone who collided with me, and 4,000 taels are the money from selling recipes. But the 4,000 taels for selling recipes, because they bought books for Xiao Xun and Xiao Wu, the third sister took one. One hundred taels of silver notes."


    Even though the recipe sold for 5,000 taels, it only said 4,000 taels. Brother Monkey, who was ignorant of 1,000 taels, lied for the first time in two lives, and he told his own mother. Brother Monkey touched his nose with a guilty conscience.


    When the old lady finds out that he lied to hide the money, will she beat him? Just beat him, he''s rough-skinned anyway. As long as the mother doesn''t get angry or sad.


    Gongyu Mingxi didn''t know that the child was guilty. She only noticed the 22,000 silver apology. Although she was a little surprised that the recipe sold for 4,000 taels, the 22,000 tael apology was the point at this time.


    "What happened? You weren''t injured, right? Why did you lose so much?"


    More than twenty thousand taels, not twenty taels. What kind of collision will lose so much money?


    For offering such artifacts as the strong crossbow, Prince Yu just gave a thousand taels of gold, equivalent to ten thousand taels of silver, and a house worth ten thousand taels.


    Brother Monkey hurriedly comforted the old lady: "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, how many people can hurt me in this world? This money is not paid by one family, but paid by eleven families together, and two thousand taels per family is worth it. More. Besides, it''s not what I want, it''s what Lord Xianzun helped me to ask for."


    Speaking of beating him up, Gongyu Mingxi shouldn''t be happy or angry.


    Forget it, she now feels that worrying about her own children is completely superfluous, but she can''t help but tell: "If you encounter trouble in the future, don''t be impulsive. Everything else is small, just don''t hurt yourself, if you hurt yourself Now, how worried should I and your sisters be? You have to remember everything, you are now a parent, brother and sister, so don''t make fun of you."


    Brother Monkey nodded honestly, this kind of thing makes people keep in mind, it will worry about your warmth and warmth, the feeling of being hurt and distressed for you, strange and warm, and suddenly a little sour in my heart.


    He hugged the old lady and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, mother, I remember it all. Who am I, I am the Great Sage Monkey King! Only I hurt others, no one else hurts me!"


    Gongyu Mingxi could not laugh or cry.


    Haoer and Xiaoxun are the ones who want to go where their hearts go and are unconstrained. As long as they don''t violate the Tao in their hearts, they will be pierced by the sky. Lingsu was indeed reassuring, but she was very careful and always felt that even if her brother and sister got into trouble, she would be able to take care of her, so she was unwilling to restrain her brother and sister, only the two of them.


    As for Yu''er, she looks cute and well-behaved, but she is actually the sharpest and sharpest among her siblings, otherwise, she would not have forced herself to death in her previous life. With such a personality, Gongyu Mingxi is most worried about her.


    Qixun told her secretly about Lingyu, although she didn''t say too specific, but she knew that her poor Yu''er had been treated so wrongly in her previous life. Qixun thought that others might not know Lingyu''s experience How much pain, but as a mother, she should know more.


    This is also the reason why she loves Lingyu the most, not eccentric, just too distressed.


    Such a delicate and soft girl, who is shrewd and transparent, knows everything, how cruel is she to be willing to make her suffer?


    Just thinking about it makes my heart hurt.


    This is the pain and joy of being a parent.


    No wonder people often say that raising a child is one hundred years old and ninety-nine years old.


    Her sons and daughters are so powerful, they are like dragons and phoenixes, but she still can''t help worrying. I just hope that they will live long, happy and carefree.


    Brother Monkey coaxed the old lady and made dinner diligently: "Mother, I will cook all our meals in the future, and the chef in Zhiwei Lou praises my craftsmanship, otherwise I would spend thousands of taels to buy us. recipe."


    I won��t mention the specific thousands of taels again. I feel guilty about mentioning them. I��m afraid I can��t help handing over the thousand taels too!


    Her son is an immortal god, who is called a great sage in the realm of the gods. He wants to cook delicious food for her every day. Gongyu Mingxi doesn''t know which life he has cultivated. He rubbed his son''s head and smiled. : "Okay, I''ll just sit back and enjoy my son''s blessing. Our family has got so much money, how about we keep one hundred taels of flowers for you?"


    Brother Monkey almost jumped up when he heard it, and waved his hand hurriedly: "No, no, I don''t have a place to spend money. I''ll ask my mother for it when I need it."


    Gongyu Mingxi: ? ? ?


    Isn��t my son wanting to save money? Five taels of silver yesterday to see how happy he was? How can I give 100 taels instead of not?


    Brother Monkey was startled when he saw the suspicious expression on the old lady''s face, and coughed out the five taels of silver from yesterday: "Look, I haven''t used it yet. I ate dinner today and confiscated the money at Weilou. I bought books and other things, yes. The 100 taels that the third sister took from the banknotes selling the recipes were spent."


    Gongyu Mingxi shook his head and laughed: "Okay, tell your mother when you need it."


    She''s not the kind of squeamish mother, but her family is not a child who has a strong concept of money. There was not much money in the family before, and there will be many places where money will be needed in the future, so she has to save money. Give less money. Now that more than 20,000 taels of silver are in hand, a few children don''t have the temperament to spend money indiscriminately.


    Mother and son had dinner. Brother Monkey said that he was going to clean up the dishes. My mother asked him to go to the old house and say that Lingqi stayed at the fifth uncle''s house in the county and would not come back at night, so as not to worry about the family.


    The next day, Gongyu Mingxi was worried, and asked Brother Monkey to go to the county town to pick up his sisters. Even if he played in the county town for another day, he was not afraid of accidents with his son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： This dad probably didnt lose it

    Chapter 116 This dad probably didn''t lose it


    At Brother Monkey''s speed, he wasn''t in a hurry to rush to the county town. He planned to go to the village first, and then bring some soy products to the fifth master. By the way, he would also bring some to Zhiweilou, so that the third uncle of the grandfather''s family and He went to Zhiwei Building together to recognize the next person, and the third uncle would be directly responsible for the business with Zhiwei Building in the future.


    Zhiweilou is open throughout Qingze Prefecture, and Zhiweilou in other counties also uses those recipes, but other counties are not close to Linjiang, and it is not practical to purchase from Yan��s house, so the production method of soy products can be directly To sell it to Zhiweilou, the premise is that Zhiweilou can only use it for its own use, and must not be sold as soy products. And Linjiang Zhiweilou must be purchased from Yan''s house.


    This is just Brother Monkey''s own idea, and the matter has to be discussed with the grandfather''s family.


    He said his thoughts, Gongyu Mingxi said: "Then you go to your great-grandfather''s house. It just happened that you haven''t paid your great-grandfather''s greetings for two days. Stop by and have a look."


    When he came back, he brought two kinds of snacks in return from the Li County magistrate''s family. Thinking that they were all easy-to-keep snacks, he went to bring them to his great-grandfather, just so that the old man could also try them.


    Carrying two packets of snacks, just as soon as he went out, he met Lingzhou who came to class. The two brothers greeted him, and Lingzhou asked him why he went out so early. It''s only getting brighter today, because he didn''t need to take Qixun and Sanmei''s class these two days, he came later than usual.


    After listening to Brother Monkey talking about Zhiweilou''s business, he could consider selling the tofu recipe directly to Zhiweilou, Lingzhou nodded: "Yes, grandfather should agree. Do you need me to go back with you? "


    Brother Monkey shook his head, the most important thing at home now is the examination of the big brother. Who would dare to delay his study time with chores?


    Lingzhou now feels more and more that although Brother Hao is very evasive, he is still reliable in doing business, and his idea is also good. , sold all over Linjiang County, I don''t know when it will be, it is very suitable to sell the recipes of various soy products. Fang Zi was originally from the second uncle''s family, so the second uncle''s family could also make a fortune.


    Lingzhou knew very well that his grandfather would not want to sell his son''s money. Since Brother Hao has this idea, he should not object.


    Lingzhou didn��t insist on it either. It��s really hard to delay the study time. When I go home after class, I still have a lot of things to do.


    Brother Monkey went to the grandfather''s house, first went to see the old lady and grandpa, talked for a while, and then went to find the grandfather Yan Hongyun.


    Yan Hongyun also thinks that the current recipe for selling soy products is quite suitable: "Bring your third uncle to talk about this."


    After he finished speaking, he called Yan Hongyun and the third son, Yan Yongbai, and asked him to go to the county town with Brother Monkey. When Yan Yongbo heard this, he was able to sell soy products to the best restaurant in the county, Zhiwei Lou, not to mention how happy he was. It just so happened that all kinds of soy products had just been made, so he was busy setting up an ox cart, and called the fourth Yan Yongqi. The tofu and other things are ready, and they will be loaded into the car in a while.


    When Brother Monkey was helping with his work, he happened to meet Mrs. Guo, the uncle, so he talked about the accumulation of sauerkraut, saying that Zhiwei Lou would receive the goods. The altar let them taste it, and it was indeed a good appetizer, so he smiled and said, "Well, when I''m done, I''ll go find your mother and learn how to accumulate sauerkraut."


    "The amount of Zhiweilou is probably a lot. Our family probably can''t do that much. You can also find someone you know to do it together."


    Guo Shi responded with a smile and rubbed Brother Monkey''s head. I just feel that the child Hao''er was very detached before, but recently he is more and more able to do things. After all, it was his father and brother who were not with him. This child knew that he was the only male in the family. He was caught in a fire and almost broke. Knowing that he had to protect his mother and sisters, he became sensible.


    "Hao''er is getting more and more sensible. It''s only been so long, and you can actually do more than your brothers. You are still young, and we still have this big family. Don''t support everything by yourself. Come over and talk to your uncle and cousin. You have to pay attention to your own safety when you are outside, and life at home is pretty decent now, so don''t run into the mountains easily."


    The weather is getting colder and the mountains are even less safe.


    Guo''s distressed children, and he began to support his family at a young age. Is it easy to get to the mountains? Although I heard that he is good at martial arts and is better at hunting than the Zuo brothers Lu, but he often walks by the river, how can he not get his feet wet, what if he encounters danger?


    Brother Monkey has recently become accustomed to the concern of his mother and younger sisters, and he was suddenly taken care of by Auntie, feeling quite unfamiliar and awkward, he scratched his head embarrassedly and smiled: "Knowing Auntie, I will pay attention. "


    It happened that the third uncle and the fourth uncle loaded all the things into the car, and the third uncle Yan Yongbai called him outside the door. Brother Monkey was still a little uncomfortable because of the concern, so he waved at Mrs Guo: "Auntie, then I will go with the third uncle first. The county seat, what do you want to bring along? I''ll bring it back for you?"


    Guo Shi smiled and shook his head: "I have nothing to buy. Brother Lingqi asked me when you went yesterday."


    Brother Monkey just ran out. When he got outside the door, he jumped onto the carriage. The third uncle laughed and joked: "You run so fast, are there wolves at home?"


    Where does Brother Monkey feel embarrassed to say that he is being cared about? He had to laugh: "Isn''t that afraid that it will be late to go to the county seat?"


    Passing by the door of the house, Brother Monkey saw that there was a horse bolt outside the house, and he didn''t know who had entered his house, so he jumped out of the ox cart and said to Yan Yongbo: "Third uncle, there may be someone coming from my house, I''ll take a look. See who it is."


    When I got home, I saw that the person who came was wearing the uniform of the post office. Only then did I know that it was here to deliver the letter. His mother was talking to the officer.


    Gongyu Mingxi saw Brother Monkey coming back and hurriedly smiled: "Your father and your brother have written a letter."


    Brother Monkey took the letter and opened it to read. Gongyu Mingxi took the copper coins to send the officer, and asked Brother Monkey who was reading the letter: "Hao''er, what was written in the letter? Your father and brother should have arrived in the capital early by now. Right? Are they okay in the capital?"


    Houke finished scanning the letter in a few glances and handed it to Gongyu Mingxi: "The letter was written by my father, saying that he has arrived in the capital and lives in the house left by his grandfather. The old servant over there is very dedicated, and he and Big brother is very good. Dad has written a lot of letters this time, and there is also a special letter for you, I didn''t open it, you can see for yourself. "


    Not only is there a lot of words written, but the key point is that this letter is richer and more sincere than the last letter. In the letter, my mother and their brothers and sisters are all concerned. Between the lines, even a monkey can read his father''s thoughts about his wife and children.


    This is a bit like being a dad.


    Brother Monkey thinks that this dad probably hasn''t lost it. Although the core may have changed like them, he is still the dad after all.


    Just like them, although they have more memories from the past life, they are still the children of their parents, and they are connected by blood. This naturally existing relationship has not faded, but it has been experienced in the world, and it is more deeply cherished.


    Thank you very much for the rewards from teachers, walking tea trees, Xiaoxiang, Yanzi, book friends 33021209184589 and other relatives.


    Special thanks to my parents for their subscriptions and monthly and recommended tickets.


    I thought it would be better to update before the end of the month, but the situation is special and there is really no way. I''ll try to update it after a while. In addition, if possible, no matter what the monthly ticket situation is, I will try my best to update it on November 1st. I know that my parents support it. If it is not on the list, it is not a war. It is really terrible for the gods.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Jielong Beach

    Chapter 117 Dragon Stranded Beach


    Because of this letter, Brother Monkey is in a very good mood. Home is still home. Even if Dad comes back, the taste of home will not change.


    He has to hurry to the county seat and tell his sisters the good news.


    Although everyone doesn''t care what they say, Brother Monkey saves others by himself, and knows that whether it is his mother or his sisters, he is actually worried that his father will change his personality because of this bizarre encounter. And no matter which one of his own family, in fact, is not the temperament of grievance and perfection, so, if you have a good family, I am afraid that it will be scattered.


    Now I don��t have this worry at all.


    But, Big Brother didn''t write back, which made Brother Monkey a little dissatisfied.


    That is his brother who has been in the womb together for ten months. Even if his temperament is different, his relationship is very deep. In particular, this eldest brother is a well-rounded person who takes special care of his younger brothers and sisters. Honest and honest, he has the demeanor of an eldest brother. In the past, their younger brothers and sisters really respected and loved their eldest brother.


    But this time, people as dignified as Dad wrote back, and the eldest brother didn''t even have a word!


    Brother Monkey snorted, if he dared not to take his mother and them to heart, he would be his brother, and when he came back, this great sage would also beat him!


    I, a monkey, know that I love my mother and my sisters. You are an elder brother, but you don''t even know how to worry about your mother and younger brothers and sisters at home!


    If Fusu knew that he thought so, he would be wronged to death.


    He doesn''t miss his stinky brother and cute sisters, and does he still have his own mother? It''s not that Dad didn''t mention it, and he can''t mention it?


    Father, he is no longer just the father of the past, he is His Majesty the First Emperor.


    He was afraid that if he brought it up, his father would get angry.


    But if he secretly wrote a letter to go home by himself, only his letter, not a few words from his father, he was afraid that his mother would be worried about disappointment.


    Besides, isn''t this putting Dad in the air and waiting for Mom to get angry with Dad?


    How can he do something so stupid?


    At this time, Fusu was actually thinking about writing a letter to go home.


    After all, it was the first time in his life that he had been away from home for such a long time, how could he not worry about his home? It''s just that the younger brother used to be too unreliable, the younger sisters were young, the mother was a weak woman, and the family didn''t have much money, so it was uncertain what life would be like.


    The old servant here handed over five hundred taels of silver, and there was no need to spend on food and lodging. The original hundred and ten taels of silver on hand were never used after entering Beijing. Thinking about the few taels left at home, the younger brothers and sisters were only afraid to use them. Suffering, Fusu seemed to be in a good mood when he saw his father, and took advantage of this free time for breakfast to discuss with his father: "Father, do we have to write a letter back to inform mother and brothers that we are living in grandfather''s house now. Home? In this way, my mother and brothers and sisters can write letters so that we can know the situation at home. In addition, when we entered Beijing, there was not much money left at home, and we have no shortage of money now, should we send some back? It will definitely be possible before, so mother and younger siblings can also have a good year."


    His Majesty the First Emperor raised his head and glanced at Fusu, Fusu looked at him with anxiety, wouldn''t the father feel that his son and daughter were disappointed in him?


    In fact, in my last life, I had never discussed this kind of short-lived matter with the royal father.


    But we are not, is it different in this life?


    The first emperor originally wrote a letter secretly, but he felt a little guilty, but he found out that his son was more guilty than him, and he suddenly gained confidence. After coughing, he said: "Half a month ago, I wrote a letter for my father and went back, saying you and my father and son. The current situation, presumably they will receive it in a few days. You don''t have to worry."


    Fusu almost couldn''t control his expression.


    Father, you are going too far!


    The co-author received your letter, but I didn''t even say a word when I was a son. Is this like a word?


    And my younger brothers and sisters, do you think that I, the big brother, are too unintentional, and the care and love I used to take care of them are all fake?


    In my last life, my brothers and sisters were not born of the same mother, and there was no way to live together to cultivate feelings or anything. To be honest, there were so many brothers and sisters in my previous life, and they were no different from strangers. When it comes to feelings, it��s really not much.


    But this life is different. In this life, he has a mother who loves him, and his younger brothers and sisters are all born from the same mother''s womb. He really misses them. He has been a good brother for more than ten years, and he plans to continue to do it.


    The results of it?


    has said that we will be good fathers and sons in this life, but when you touch them quietly, you threw your son into the air.


    It''s a pity that Fusu''s expression was under control, but probably these false images of a filial father and a son made him slack, and his eyes weren''t too well controlled.


    His Majesty the First Emperor understood this little eye in a second, and snorted coldly, you have emptied my Daqin, and are you not allowed to slaughter you?


    Good father and son, hehe, let''s see how you behave!


    Fusu: .


    Intuition that the next day may not be easy for me!


    Who would have thought that after the cold hum, His Majesty the First Emperor changed his voice and said lightly: "What you said about the money, you should remind me, so, after lunch, you will take two hundred taels of silver and go to the post office and send it home. ."


    He was the first emperor, how could he let his wife and children live in poverty?


    You have to figure out a way to make some money.


    After all, we have to live in the future!


    If he is in high school, he has to find a way to stay in the capital first, so that the capital will have the opportunity to contact the practice of practice, and he can always find the method of practice. But if he was in the capital, how could he leave his wife and children in the countryside? You have to take over and live together, so, you can''t live on the little money handed in by the old servant, right?


    The price of capital in Beijing is so high, if you want to live well here, you can��t do it without some money on hand.


    But how to make money is a big problem.


    Just relying on his salary in the future, I am afraid that it is far from enough.


    His Majesty the First Emperor frowned.


    Think about it.


    Fu Su saw him frown, and was about to ask, when the First Emperor waved his hand: "Dinner. After dinner, go to the post office."


    Fusu didn''t dare to say more, father and son ate in silence.


    After eating, Fusu took the silver note from his father, and hurried back to his room, writing a thick letter to his family, hum, my son won''t bring you when writing the letter this time! Fusu took the sealed letter and felt that he was going back to the game, so he changed his clothes and went out satisfied.


    When the first emperor thought about money, he was no longer in the mood to read books. He planned to go to the streets to see where there were opportunities to make money.


    How could he know that in a short while, he will be able to instantly enter a thousand taels of gold and a large mansion in a good location.


    I don''t even know that, apart from the thousand taels of gold that the four daughters earned him and a large house, his second son, a small earner, made more than 20,000 taels of silver when he made his move yesterday. At this time, Zheng Meimei was carrying a thousand taels of silver and planned to go to the county town to spend smartly.


    The first emperor never despised commerce, otherwise he would not have hired Ba Widow Qing, and even called her a sister, and built Huai Qing Tai for her after her death.


    The empire can''t do without money, and the small family can''t do it without money.


    However, when he needed money, he had all the officials and people of the empire to use. Now, it''s up to you to figure it out.


    Alas, the dragon is stranded on the beach.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Day in disbelief

    Chapter 118 Surprised


    In the past, he could let his wife and daughter live a poor life in the countryside, and he felt that they would have no worries about food and clothing, but when he came to the capital, he still let his wife and daughter live a poor life?


    The widow cannot afford to lose that person!


    Strolling on the bustling streets of the capital, His Majesty the First Emperor could not think of how he could earn money to support his family.


    While His Majesty the First Emperor was sighing, Gongyu Mingxi was reading the letter. He read his letter to his children first, and felt that his husband finally knew that he cared about his children, and was deeply gratified.


    Next, I opened the letter to her. It was probably that after so many days, the husband finally came to his senses and remembered the love between the two for more than ten years. This letter is sincere and very touching. He implicitly expressed his longing for her, and told her to teach her children well at home, don''t let it go. He said that he and his son had a good time in the capital, and the old servants of the Yue family also took great care of the father and son. He also said that he took the word "Fu Su" for his son.


    Seeing the word "Fu Su", the smile on Gongyu Mingxi''s face turned into surprise.


    These two words, in the history of her previous life, who did not know?


    That is the eldest son of the first emperor, the first son of Da Qin.


    So, these two words don''t really represent a special meaning, right?


    Is the husband the first emperor, or is the son Fusu?


    If the son is Fusu, it''s fine, but if the husband is the first emperor?


    Gongyu Mingxiguang almost fell off the chair when he thought about it.


    is so scary!


    Looking at the writing on the letter again, the ominous foreboding became stronger.


    Gongyu Mingxi clutched his chest to give himself comfort, no, I have to slow down!


    If, I mean, if your husband is really the first emperor, how will you live in the future?


    Then she asked all the women in the world in her previous life that her husband suddenly became the first emperor, who should not be scared out of her head?


    I can''t think about it anymore, the more I think about it, the more scary it becomes.


    Gongyu Mingxi wanted to throw the letter in her hand, but she held it tightly, summoned up her courage, and read it again. Fortunately, the miss for her revealed in this letter was very sincere, proving that even if my husband had She remembered another person''s memory, or remembered the past life like their mother and son, but her feelings for her first wife were still there.


    Good luck good luck!


    In order to prevent her husband from being really the first emperor, Gongyu Mingxi received the letter and hurriedly went to find his own poetry collection. The song "I am a hero in life, but also a ghost in death. So far, I think about Xiang Yu and refuse to cross Jiangdong." It must be eliminated.


    Xiang Yu ruined Da Qin, and she still praised him as an outstanding person, because she was afraid that her death was not ugly enough?


    Although the first emperor probably didn''t know who Xiang Yu was.


    But what if?


    After Su''er passed away in her last life, didn''t her soul wander in the Yang World for a while? If the husband is the first emperor, if he is the same as Su''er, he stays in Yangshi and sees the collapse of Daqin with his own eyes, knowing that Xiang Yu is the biggest driving force behind the collapse of the Daqin Empire?


    No, you have to tell your sons and daughters when you look back, and you must never mention all the affairs of Daqin after the emperor''s death in front of their father.


    Such a powerful empire died in the second life. If your husband is really the first emperor, what kind of disappointment and pain would you know?


    How are you going to live in this life?


    If you can''t think of it, you can suffocate yourself to death!


    Of course, if the husband is not the first emperor, but the son is Fusu, then it will be fine.


    is really a husband like the first emperor, ordinary women can''t afford it!


    Gongyu Mingxi felt that she, like other women, could not afford to spend.


    It''s not that she''s not confident, it''s her confidence, you have to see which aspect it is.


    I want Shi Huangdi to be a good husband and a good father. I''m sorry, but she didn''t dare to think about it!


    Self-knowledge is still necessary.


    Gong Yumingxi prayed to the ancestors of Lao Yan''s family, please bless my son Fusu. If the husband is the first emperor, not only can I, the daughter-in-law, not be able to afford it, but I am afraid that the ancestors of Lao Yan''s family will not be able to afford it.


    It''s a pity that her son and daughter are not at home, otherwise she can come up with ideas. In her heart, she is more confident with her son and daughter in front of her.


    Thinking of his son and daughter, especially his son who just went out, Gongyu Mingxi finally has some confidence, ha, my son is a fairy, His Majesty the first emperor asked for a fairy, but the son is a fairy in this life, I just want to see if he is a fairy what expression?


    Suddenly no longer afraid!


    Thinking about it again, that person is the husband who he has loved for more than ten years, Gongyu Mingxi decided to be kind and didn''t want to.


    It''s just that the next time, I gave Lingzhou a lecture, but I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Lingzhou saw it, got it, I guess the second uncle''s letter disturbed the second aunt''s mood, so he simply asked the second aunt to write a reply to the second uncle, and he wrote the article himself.


    Gongyu Mingxi did not want to write a reply now.


    Anyway, we have to wait for the children to go home, and have them each write a letter and send it together at that time.


    Thinking of the little money that her husband brought when he entered the capital, Gongyu Mingxi wondered if he should bring some money over, so that his father and son could live more comfortably.


    Thinking about it again, if Prince Yu returned to the capital and signed the contract with the child''s father, he would give him 1,000 taels of gold. That''s 10,000 taels of silver, which was enough for his father and son to pay for it. past thoughts.


    However, Xiaoxun designed the strong crossbow thing, and the son became a cultivator, so I still have to tell the child''s father, how could I forget about it before?


    I would rather spend more money than send an urgent letter.


    King Yu may not be able to enter the capital in time. After entering the capital, it will take a few days for the matter of the strong crossbow to be settled. After everything is settled, he will go to the child''s father. In this way, this letter can arrive before Prince Yu finds the door.


    Otherwise, the son and daughter have done such a big thing and have such great skills, and as a result, he, the father, doesn''t know anything, so he can''t justify it!


    Gongyu Mingxi thought about the wording, and began to write a letter without waiting for his son and daughter to come back.


    But why the girl can design a strong crossbow, why the son became a practitioner, I want to explain clearly, to the children''s father, there are some things that can''t be bypassed and have to be said.


    But who would dare to say those words in a letter? It can only be expressed implicitly. I believe that the father of a child with similar experience can understand it!


    Gongyu Mingxi cut and deleted a letter until Lingzhou came to hand in the article she wrote today for her to correct. The letter has not been written yet, thinking that at least the letter will have to wait for the children to return, and go directly to the county town the next day. Send, this is also faster, this is the end.


    After Lingzhou returned, Gongyu Mingxi had a hasty lunch, and after correcting the article handed in by Lingzhou, he continued to write.


    After the children came back in the evening, Gongyu Mingxi was in no mood to check the things they brought back, so he quickly took out the letter for his daughters to read.


    When Brother Monkey was in the county town, he had already told about the letter from his father, and a few people were happy about whether it was the father or the other.


    Just. Maybe my father is Zulong?


    That is the first emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Brother Festival, protect me!

    Chapter 119 Brother, protect me!


    The ?? sisters looked at each other, the possibility of this speculation made them feel like a dream.


    Really, it''s even more shocking than the great sage being his own brother!


    Thinking of the first emperor of the ages, Qixun swallowed and looked at her monkey brother.


    She actually committed suicide last time to encourage her mother to divorce and pursue Xiao Xianrou?


    Can you all have amnesia?


    Brother, dear brother, protect me!


    is going to die.


    Brother Monkey looked at everyone''s reaction, ignored Erkang''s hand from his family''s Xiaoxun, and scratched his head in puzzlement: "No, Dad may be the first emperor, isn''t that good?"


    In the world, there are three thousand big worlds, three thousand small worlds, and three thousand small worlds. As for mortals, except for the first emperor, who is worthy of being our father?


    If I were the Great Sage alone, no one other than Pangu would be worthy of being my father.


    Of course, although the First Emperor could not compare with Pangu, in terms of merit, he did indeed demerit Yao and Shun. Whether he proclaimed himself the first emperor, and later generations honored his ancestral dragon and called him the first emperor, he really deserved the three words "first emperor".


    But if it is really him, even if he is the first emperor and becomes the father of my great sage, he is taking advantage of it, isn''t it enough for him?


    Seeing that everyone was not comforted at all, Brother Monkey had to continue to comfort him. It was really Xiao Xunna Baba''s little eyes, so pitiful!


    "Isn''t that saying that the first emperor died in pursuit of longevity? The three islands are misty, but I am a real immortal. When the time comes, I will teach him the method of longevity. , is our father taking a big advantage? Besides, you have been practicing hard lately, stepping into the immortal realm early, and your strength will be stronger than our father, so why are you afraid of him?"


    Brother, you don''t understand, are we afraid of his strength?


    That is a kind of reverence from the bottom of my heart, okay?


    Forget it, reverence or something, this kind of feeling, their great sage brother, I am afraid that he will not have it.


    Besides, His Majesty the First Emperor, as a mere mortal, can shock all directions, rule the world, and lay the foundation for thousands of years in China. If such a great emperor of a generation, if he succeeds in cultivating immortals, hehe! ! !


    Forget it, it��s more realistic to pray that my brother is the one who helped Sulai.


    The three sisters, ??, looked at the old lady sympathetically.


    We are daughters, so we can be more at ease. Mother, you have to share the bed with him. Is it difficult?


    Gongyu Mingxi: .


    For the first time in more than ten years, I feel that my daughter is not so cute, so caring, and so little padded jacket!


    Those six-eyed little eyes are always heartbroken.


    Gongyu Mingxi stiffened his waist and decided to stand up.


    What happened to His Majesty the First Emperor? Then I am also his wife in this life!


    I still have a fairy son to support me!


    The old lady waved her hand: "What are you looking at? Hurry up and write a letter to your father, and by the way, write a letter to your eldest brother, and ask me about the situation. Hao''er, you are going to cook."


    snort!


    The sun has set, the sky and the earth are big, and the food is the biggest!


    The three sisters looked at each other and said, if you don''t have the last sentence, mother, let us inquire about the situation with the elder brother, and we will believe that you are a real warrior.


    Brother Monkey sees nothing serious, and swiftly runs to the kitchen to become a chef.


    Qixun asked the old lady: "Mother, have you written your letter? How should we write our letter?"


    Be careful when writing letters!


    Although His Majesty the First Emperor is probably very emotional, what if there are exceptions? Why don''t you give it a try? The letter I received today is very sincere and moving? Even if it is pretending, at least His Majesty is willing to pretend.


    What''s more, if you have several mothers and children, what if you guess wrong?


    The word ?? Fusu has no special meaning, just to match the word "Wei" in the eldest son''s name?


    Gongyu Mingxi glared at the three daughters: "What''s wrong? Do you still want to read my letter from your mother?"


    Qi Xun felt that the old Nyon was not easy to mess with at this time, so she quickly shrank her shoulders and said obediently: "If you don''t read it, it''s just that my literary talent is not good. I want to ask my mother to help me think about how to write it."


    Gongyu Mingxi snorted, waved his hand and sighed: "Remember the past, show the future, be more emotional."


    sensational or something, she is a science student, she can''t stir up.


    The ?? incitement is too embarrassing to be fake at first glance. It is estimated that not only will it fail, but it will be beaten by His Majesty.


    Qixun said that since the old lady doesn''t want to help, she should find Xiaowu.


    In the essays, Sister Lin still does her part. How many tears did a song "Funeral Flower Poems" make!


    As a result, when I looked back, I saw that Sister Lin was holding a pen and was in a daze.


    Qixun had no choice but to look at Sanjie.


    At the critical moment, the third sister is still reliable!


    I saw her third sister with a calm expression and steady writing, how long has it been? There are already three lines on the paper.


    Seeing Qi looking at her for help, Lingsu smiled gently: "No matter what kind of person my father was, he is our father in this life. Although he is majestic, he has also hurt us for more than ten years, especially you and Xiao. Fifth, we only treat him as the father of the past, that''s all. Don''t we have the memory of our previous life, so we will not be us in this life?"


    Qixun and Sister Lin suddenly became enlightened, and even Gongyu Mingxi was startled.


    "Su''er is right, you can write it as you want. The matter that you designed the strong crossbow and handed it over to King Yu, and why your second brother became a cultivator, I have already vaguely mentioned it in the letter, you don''t need to say more. Say. You should understand, your father will understand naturally."


    After waiting for the three of them to write a good letter, and Brother Monkey''s dinner is ready, the mother and son are in the mood to talk about the county town.


    Lingsu went to see the niece of the fifth aunt''s sister-in-law. In fact, it was not a big symptom. She fell into the ice water when she was young and suffered a severe cold, and fell into the water again a few days ago. The weather has been cold recently, and the symptoms worsened. The doctor who looked at the disease said something that would affect the offspring in the future and might not be able to bear children. As a result, the girl accidentally heard it and became ill. The typhoid fever not only did not heal, but became more serious. In addition, after the word was spread, the girl''s husband''s family knew about it and sent someone to visit. The girl was afraid that her husband''s family would quit her relatives, and she was even more afraid that even if she got married, she would have no children for the rest of her life, so she was determined to die.


    and the inability to have children, and the fact that we can''t search for famous doctors with great fanfare, this is the embarrassment.


    After the ??lingsu was gone, he used gold needles to force out the cold symptoms, and then prescribed medicine, so that the girl could be cured by taking a soup and medicine bath in addition to taking it orally. When the family heard it, they couldn''t help but be overjoyed. It was the girl who had a radiance in her eyes.


    People have no desire to die, and they are not terminally ill. After acupuncture, they can even eat.


    This visit went well.


    "Every ten days I go for acupuncture and re-prescribe the prescription. After six times of acupuncture, I only need to take a medicated bath and take medicine."


    In order to thank him, the family gave fifty taels of medical fees, four snacks and several precious medicinal herbs as a gift.


    After dinner, Lingsu went to clean up the kitchen, and Brother Monkey went to write a letter to his father and brother. Qixun and Lingyu took the old lady to see what they brought back.


    The gifts from the Li Cui family, in addition to silver and jewelry satin, are rare and good things, but satin materials are all suitable for female family members. The second brother can make a big red shirt, but the older brother is afraid that he is not willing to wear it. Lingyu also wanted to make two new clothes for her father and eldest brother, so she bought another two pieces of material and a few pieces of leather.


    Lingyu is quite regretful: "It''s a pity that it will take a few days for the clothes to be ready, so I can''t rush to send this letter together."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Festival is too non-mainstream

    Chapter 120 is too unmainstream


    Gong Yumingxi comforted the little girl: "The three of us, mother and daughter, started together, and we hurried to do it well, and just send it again. I don''t think they could catch up with the new clothes you made a few years ago."


    Lingyu became happy.


    Gongyu Mingxi felt that these children in front of him, the three living above all looked like gods, only the little girl, who was still a little popular.


    Lingyu also knows that the third and fourth sisters don''t care about the clothes, but the second brother is particularly stinky. He is very happy every time he puts on new clothes, but his aesthetics are not considered, it is too mainstream!


    My mother likes plain and elegant, but it fits her aesthetics very well, so I took my mother to discuss the style of clothes for my father and eldest brother.


    Gongyu Mingxi thought that the son might be Fusu, or the husband might be the first emperor. Anyway, it is very likely that one of the father and son came from the Daqin Empire. Daqin respects the black color, Gongyu Mingxi suggested that the mysterious The color is the base, and the silver auspicious image is embroidered on it. Unfortunately, I didn''t buy black satin material today.


    Lingyu was a little annoyed.


    Gongyu Mingxi comforted her: "Tomorrow, your second brother will go directly to the county town to send a letter, and ask him to buy you two pieces of black material and silver thread by the way. You just need to set the design pattern first."


    Lingyu said with a smile: "Sure, I will draw a set for my mother to match my father."


    Gongyu Mingxi: Can we not mention this? I feel very uneasy about matching with your father.


    "Well, we''re not in a hurry, we''ll make two suits for your father and your eldest brother first. I will sew with your third sister, and you will be in charge of the embroidery. Send it early, and they will be able to wear it sooner."


    The next day, Brother Monkey went to send a letter and bought the embroidery threads and materials that Lingyu wanted. Because Lingsu was in a hurry to make clothes, Lingsu temporarily put aside the pharmaceutical business.


    Qixun doesn��t know how to sew, so he wrote basic tutorials after morning class, and after lunch, he and Monkey made farm tools.


    Brother Monkey wrapped all three meals round.


    It took ten days to complete the four sets of new clothes for the father and son in the capital from the inside out.


    The embroidery picture above is very simple, but full of extravagance. Two of the coats, with leather inside, are the best for winter.


    Qixun doesn''t know how to sew, but his aesthetics are online, and he is full of praise for these sets of clothes.


    Brother Monkey is very hot, but he doesn''t like black color, but he has a soft spot for Dahong, and said to Lingyu: "Didn''t you tell me to make two clothes for me? When will you do it? I want gold embroidered on a red background. embroidery."


    Lingyu pursed his lips and smiled. Usually men wear red, which can only complement the country style, but the second brother is different.


    She showed the artwork that she co-designed with Qixun to Brother Monkey: "Second brother, do you like it? If you like it, we will make it for you according to these two sets, how about it?"


    The long cotton robe with red base material is embroidered with simple auspicious clouds with gold thread only on the robe edge, cuffs and neckline. Outside is a cloak of the same red base color, lined with white rabbit fur, and bordered with white foxes. Leather, black gold-patterned cotton boots, and a very finely styled gold crown.


    Brother Monkey imagined the effect of wearing this suit on himself, and couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "When can I make it? I''m not in a hurry, I can wear it in time for the New Year. I''ll make a set for my mother first."


    In fact, I was very anxious.


    But you can''t go beyond the mother.


    Lingyu smiled and said: "Second brother likes it. Mother said that you are looking forward to new clothes so much, so I will make them for you first. We are not in a hurry, we will definitely be able to do it a few years ago. It''s just that the golden crown needs to go to the county jewelry store. Customized. When you go to send clothes to Dad and Big Brother, you can order them by the way."


    "Didn''t you say that the younger sisters have to dress up well? I will also order a set of jewelry for you." Ben Sheng is also rich now.


    finished speaking, and whispered in Lingyu''s ear: "Brother''s one thousand taels of silver have not been spent, just say what you want."


    Lingyu smiled and shook his head: "Last time, Mrs. Li gave a few pieces of jewelry, as well as a few sets of gifts from the Li Cui family. It''s enough. The second brother can only order your own."


    Brother Monkey just gave up.


    The next morning, I hurried to the county seat.


    On Qixun''s side, the paper raw material has been fermented, and it is already possible to make paper by hand.


    The tools needed to make paper are ready, just wait for the monkey to come back.


    But it''s definitely not possible for them to be brothers and sisters. If nothing else, she can''t do papermaking.


    Qixun ran to Uncle Lu''s house to find Uncle Lu.


    Uncle Lu has already been optimistic about the object. The woman is from a neighboring village. Because her grandparents passed away one after another, she kept her filial piety for two years, delaying the marriage. She will discuss marriage at the age of eighteen. The older men basically have marriages. She was younger than her and was not suitable, so the matchmaker told Uncle Lu.


    The girl fell in love with Uncle Lu as soon as she saw him. Uncle Lu also felt that the girl had thick eyebrows, big eyes, a bright temperament, and was very satisfied with her appetite. She was satisfied both times.


    Qixun only ate Uncle Lu''s wedding candy a few days ago.


    Because he was going to get married after the new year, Uncle Lu didn''t go to the mountains. He was cleaning up his house recently. When Brother Monkey was at home, he would come to help when he had time.


    "Uncle Lu, are you busy?"


    When ?? Qixun went, Uncle Lu was moving stones.


    He plans to replace the earthen walls of his own courtyard with stone ones, which will be stronger. After saving enough money, I will replace the main house with a large brick house, and let my parents and new daughter-in-law live in a good house.


    Uncle Lu heard Qixun calling him, put down the stone in his hand, and asked with a smile, "Xiaoxun, why are you here? Do you need me to help you with something at home?"


    "Well, aren''t I going to make some paper? I''m young and I can''t do papermaking. Uncle Lu, are you free tomorrow? If you are free, can you come and help?"


    The roof of the main house was changed, and the walls were re-pasted, and the courtyard walls were slowly cleaned up.


    Uncle Lu nodded: "Yes, it''s just, Xiao Xun, this papermaking, I''m an outsider."


    It is best for outsiders not to participate in this kind of thing involving skills. If the technology spreads out, it is not a joke.


    There are so many people in the ??yan family, who can''t come and help?


    The two families are very close because they are close neighbors, but after all, his surname is not Yan.


    Uncle Lu was afraid that Qixun was young and didn''t understand the reasoning here, so he reminded him.


    Qixun waved his hand: "It''s okay, I was just about to tell Uncle Lu about this. You have been hunting in the mountains, and it''s been very hard work. You might as well do something else. Yes, it��s enough for normal life, but if it��s made and sold, it��s a good way to make a living. It��s worth it in the countryside, but in the town or county, who wouldn��t buy some straw paper? Wait until Uncle Lu learns how to make straw paper. Afterwards, why don''t we make straw paper and sell it. But the technology is taken out by our family, and you give 30% of the profit, how about the cooperation between the two of us?"


    "Just a piece of paper?"


    If it was just a piece of paper, he would be able to take over the business.


    But if it comes to writing paper, even if Qixun says so, Uncle Lu will not agree.


    This is not just a matter of the Qixun family. After all, the Yan family has a clan.


    Thank you very much for laughing at Yunjuan Yunshu, if I am ruthless, how can you get the chance to give the two relatives a reward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： remember

    Chapter 121 Remembered


    Even if the Yan clan did not interfere, his Zuo family was in Yanjia Village, and he was the only one who could not do it.


    Everything that involves reading and literacy is precious and valuable, and you don��t need to think about it and know that the profit is bound to be considerable. Such a business cannot be done without any support.


    "Just a piece of paper."


    Qixun remembered that Uncle Lu would rather freeze himself that night, and also sent the broken quilt to her family''s favor, and remembered that the next day, the Zuo''s grandmother ate the water herself, but sent her fine flour cakes and porridge to her family. ''s favor.


    Uncle Lu has never seriously studied martial arts. Although he is a hunter, his hunting skills are not bad, but going into the mountains is dangerous. If something happens to him, will the Zuo family grandfather and grandma survive?


    Besides, he got married after the new year, left his newly married wife, and spent a few days in the mountains every few days. What''s the matter? Of course, it''s a good day for the wife and children to have a hot kang head!


    Nanhiro quite likes this cheerful and enthusiastic young man. The two families are close neighbors, and their family naturally wants to help him.


    "However, I will try to make better quality paper in the future, but I have to explore things like skills slowly. If Uncle Lu can master the technology of papermaking, our Yan family will open a papermaking workshop in the future, and Uncle Lu can also rely on it. With skilled skills, it is also possible to be a master in the paper workshop, bring some apprentices out, and get some bonuses with the skills. So, wouldn��t the life be more stable? When you have a child, you don''t always go into the mountains, you have to take care of your family."


    Uncle Lu blushed a little when Aunt Lu said something, and laughed embarrassedly: "Then listen to Xiaoxun. I''ll be there tomorrow morning."


    Qixun waved his hand: "It''s not too early, we have to wait until we finish our morning class."


    After thinking about it for a while, Qixun smiled and said, "When the paper is made, my second brother and I will help you make furniture for your own use. Ready-made wood takes a little work, but you have to buy the paint yourself."


    This makes Uncle Lu happy.


    The big wardrobes that Haoer played, he was very greedy. But he is an adult, how can he let the child help him make furniture? He hurriedly said, "I''ll give Hao''er a shot when I look back. You can just let me come wherever you want to use your strength."


    Qixun went home.


    Brother Lingqi''s shop has been found, and it is currently being renovated. There are three uncles in the hall, also called his senior brother and his apprentice. There are nearly ten people. Now they are busy making washing machines every day and want to stock up. Before the festival just open.


    Qixun also helped to draw drawings of rocking chairs, children''s walkers, wheelchairs, a few building block toys, and mechanical-powered toy cars, and gave them to Lingqi to send them to the hall master to make a batch. Buy at the store.


    After seeing these drawings, Senior Brother Bena made up his mind and followed his Junior Brother to do it. It is true that he has craftsmanship, and even his craftsmanship is better than that of his younger brother, but there are many carpenters who make furniture. Where can I make money quickly by making these novel things? The younger brother also gave him a share. As long as you add something new every now and then, the business can go on and on.


    Even if there are no more new things in the future, he can continue to make furniture, no matter what.


    The business of the washing machine was handed over to Lingqi, and Qixun never took care of it.


    I have also made a batch of improved farm implements, especially the plough. I am waiting for Li Xianzun to come and test the effect these days.


    Actually, Qixun and Brother Monkey had tried it in advance. The efficiency of ploughing is far better than the current ploughing. The key is that it is very labor-saving. Even if there are no livestock, the efficiency of using manpower is three times higher.


    The making of straw paper is relatively smooth. After all, it is not something with high technical content. After Brother Monkey and Uncle Lu are familiar with papermaking, the quality of the straw paper produced is very stable. Because the raw materials are handled well, the quality of the finished product is much more delicate and soft than the straw paper sold on the market.


    is just a trial production, so there is no need to take out this amount for sale, keep enough for my own use, and the rest will give some away.


    Qixun recorded and analyzed all the links of success and failure, and handed it over to Uncle Lu: "We can continue to start construction, and we can make another batch of sales after the year. In addition, the raw materials of papyrus are almost processed. Yes, we made pupa paper a few years ago. If it is successful, we will not have to spend a lot of money to buy paper for writing in the future. When it is successful, I will go to the patriarch and talk about the construction of the paper workshop. Things. You use these two opportunities to master technical matters, and after the paper workshop is built, it will be up to you to check.��


    Glass is something that their family dare not make by themselves, but paper is still fine.


    Her status as a cultivator of her beloved Great Sage is very useful.


    Since the successful making of the straw paper, Uncle Lu has been full of energy.


    Such a good paper is much better than the paper on the market now. He now knows the cost very well. The raw material is some straw, what is it worth? It''s simply a profit.


    He makes one or two more batches, which can be sold after the year. Even if Yanjia Village builds a paper mill in the future, the straw paper will also be included in the business of the paper mill. As a master, he can take dry shares. It is definitely far more profitable than making a little bit of paper by yourself.


    Thanks to Xiaoxun''s family thinking of him in everything, Zuo Guanglu remembered this love in his heart.


    The Zuo family is the only household in Yanjia Village. He has excellent character and has the ability to hunt. Originally, his parents wanted to tell him a girl from the Yan family or Liu family in the village, so he could better integrate into the Yanjia Village, but it��s a pity His father was in poor health and his family was poor. After this delay, there were no girls of the right age, so he had to talk about marriage from other villages. Fortunately, now this daughter-in-law is good in all aspects, and she is a good girl who can live a good life.


    Although he was not able to get closer to Yan''s and Liu''s through marriage, if he was involved in the paper shop''s business, it would be much closer than marriage. In the future, if you have sons and daughters and then marry Yan and Liu, you will be more stable in the future. Zuo''s family is in Yan''s Village, and it can be regarded as a firm foothold.


    With the experience of straw paper, the production of papyrus paper is relatively smooth. The finished paper is white in color and smooth in quality, and has good water absorption. Although it is not as good as the top paper, it can still be rated as good.


    This time, in addition to keeping the paper for personal use at home, I only gave Wushu and Magistrate Li two knives each.


    Originally planned to give some to the cousins, but was stopped by Lingzhou: "It''s a pity to practice calligraphy for them with such good paper."


    The paper that I usually use to practice calligraphy is cheap paper, such a knife of papyrus paper, I can buy that kind of low-quality paper for four or five knives.


    A total of more than 20 knives were made, and Qixun did not insist on the price of the spirit boat. He only said, "Brother Lingzhou, if you need to use it, just come and get it. Uncle Lu has already processed another batch of raw materials, and he can make it again in the next year. This time, he will do more. If the quality can be improved further, we will Home can build a paper workshop.��


    "How about building a paper workshop, we''ll talk about it when the second uncle comes back?"


    Qixun shook his head: "Mother said, when the craftsmanship is better, let the eldest grandfather talk to the patriarch grandpa. Build it early and earn money early."


    Magistrate Li was also busy a few years ago. He got the paper sent by the Yan family. When he was free, he saw Lingqi who sent the paper. He learned that the new farm implements had been made. He went directly to Yanjia Village.


    Lingqi had to put aside the things in the shop to accompany him, and asked the fifth master to see the shop in a row.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Demonic

    Chapter 122 Magical Nature


    Liu Sanlang got this job and almost died. He has always liked to run to Lingqi''s shop. He is also a business lover and has a common language with Lingqi.


    He also thought that when the shop opened, he would come over to learn scriptures from Lingqi, and exercise his ability to pick up people and things. When he saved enough money, he would open a shop to do business in the future.


    Even if he can''t open a shop, he is willing to be a businessman walking the streets.


    Looking at the shop being renovated, Liu Saburo didn''t know how envious he was.


    But Lingqi had comforted him before, saying that after a while, he might have something to do, so he asked in detail, but Lingqi didn''t say anything.


    Actually, Lingqi was talking about the business of spinning wheels and looms.


    Originally, the spinning wheel loom business had to wait until Dad Yan was in high school, but Lingqi felt that the identity of Brother Hao as a cultivator might be more deterrent than that of a jinshi. Reminds me of the spinning wheel and the loom.


    The two clans of Yan and Liu are one, this kind of big event, the Liu family must be involved. Liu Saburo is the grandson of the patriarch, and he is eager to do business. The patriarch of the Liu family will definitely let Liu Saburo participate in the spinning wheel and the loom. Business.


    Li Xingjian only took Zuo Caotou, and led by Ling Qi, he arrived at Yanjia Village.


    After getting off the carriage, he looked at the fenced courtyard and the three thatched cottages, still a little stunned. The house is quite big, but no matter how big it is, it is still a thatched cottage.


    Yan Yongwu used to live in a thatched cottage? It doesn''t look like it.


    Don''t say Yan Yongwu, just say Gong Yuhao, a cultivator, a martial artist of the Grand Master realm, actually lives in a thatched hut?


    If it wasn''t for Ling Qi, who was also Yan Yongwu''s nephew, he would suspect that he had come to the wrong place.


    Ling Qi is a more clever person, seeing the expression of the county magistrate, he knows what he is thinking, and explained with an embarrassed smile: "Originally, the second uncle''s house was a few large brick houses, and it is the best house in our Yanjia Village. , it was only because of a fire two months ago that I lived here temporarily."


    Even if it was a blue brick house, Li Xingjian felt that it was simple, but when he thought that this was a mountain village after all, the blue brick house was better than ordinary people, but it was understandable.


    Speaking of which, the two were classmates when they were in the capital. Yan Yongwu��s grandfather was only a noble imperial family, and his family was not rich.


    Lingqi opened the fence gate, invited Li Xingjian and Zuo Zaitou into the courtyard, and called out to the house, "Brother Hao, Lord Xianzun is visiting, come out to meet."


    At this time, Brother Monkey was cooking lunch. Hearing Lingqi''s voice, Brother Monkey wore an apron and walked out of the kitchen with a spoon. When he saw Li Xingjian, his equipment was not suitable for salute. He smiled brightly: "Uncle Shi, why are you here today?"


    Li Xingjian looked at his appearance and almost lost his mind.


    Young Master!


    But this TM is a young master wearing an apron and holding a spoon!


    Li Xingjian clutched his chest, giving himself a smooth flow.


    Then he waved his hand and said, "I have time to spare today, so I came here. Are you here?"


    Brother Monkey smiled and invited people to the house, and replied, "I''m making lunch, I knew you were coming today, so I''d prepare a few more dishes, but you are lucky, I just went into the mountains yesterday to hunt a deer."


    "You can still cook?"


    When it comes to cooking skills, Brother Monkey has a lot to say: "What does it mean to be able to cook? The level of top chefs, the chef in charge of Zhiweilou is full of praise. Since Uncle Shi and Zuo Caitou are here, I will add more. A few dishes, but the time for dinner may be late. My family Xiaoxun brewed the best wine. Today, I have a few drinks with Uncle Shi. You go and sit in the room. Brother Lingqi, go and ask Brother Lingzhou to come over and talk to Uncle Shi. ."


    Lingqi''s talent test is to pass from the hands of Lord Xianzun. It''s not bad to get familiar with it first.


    In the house, Gongyu Mingxi heard their voices, and also hurriedly led Lingsu and Lingyu out to greet them.


    As soon as he saw it, Li Xingjian praised in his heart.


    The two daughters he had met before, Yan Yongwu''s wife was the first time he had seen them, and they were all graceful in every gesture.


    "I have seen Mrs. Sister-in-law, and I often hear Brother Fengchi mentioning Mrs. Sister-in-law. Today is the first time we have met. It is rude to come to the door rashly."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "Don''t be polite. Your lord is a friend of the husband and wife. When are you not allowed to come? Hurry up and take a seat."


    Lingsu and Lingyu bowed and went to make tea.


    Li Xingjian then asked, "Where''s the little girl?"


    Gongyu Mingxi said apologetically, "That girl is so rude that she doesn''t listen to things outside the window. She''s just busy in the Westinghouse because she doesn''t hear our voices. It''s so rude, Hao''er, You go and ask her to come and see your Uncle Li Shi."


    Brother Monkey still had a spoon in his hand. He patted his head and ran into the kitchen: "Mother, look back and call again, I''m stewing vegetables in a pot, it''s almost dry."


    Li Xingjian couldn''t help laughing when he saw him: "This kid!"


    Gongyu Mingxi stroked his forehead: "It''s a bit out of the way. It made you laugh."


    Li Xingjian felt pretty good.


    I was quite shocked when I first saw it, but now I feel that this is the only way to have the freshness of a young man.


    Practitioners are also human. What��s wrong with cooking for the family?


    Li Xingjian praised people and was also professional, and praised the Qixun brothers and sisters one by one: "Mrs. Sister-in-law and Brother Fengchi are really good at teaching a few children, my wife met three nieces, and she liked them. I keep it at home. I''ve been talking all day long about having a daughter. Even my little boy, a 4-5-year-old kid, would like to play with his elder sister all day long. They have sent people to pick up the three of them and go to the county town to live for a while."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "That''s the benevolence of your madam, but I am often troubled by them. Madam loves them, and it is also their blessing. Ordinarily, the people who should invite you and your madam to be guests at home are only squatters. It��s really inconvenient to entertain guests, so when the new house is built next spring, I��ll invite Madam Zun and the young master to come and play for a while.��


    After talking for a while, Li Xingjian wanted to mention the plow and the threshing machine. He came to Yan''s house for this reason and was eager to see it.


    I didn''t want to look up and saw the calligraphy and painting on the wall, signed as layman Yi An.


    The calligraphy and painting are all at the level of everyone, which is amazing, only layman Yi An, but Li Xingjian had never heard of it, so he was puzzled and asked: "I am so ignorant, and they all say that the master is in the folk, and the calligraphy and painting of lay layman Yi An are all good. For everyone, I''ve never heard of it."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled awkwardly: "This was originally a work of mine in my spare time, and I can''t be everyone."


    "This layman Yi An is actually Mrs.-in-law?" Li Xingjian was really surprised.


    Yan Fengchi had praised his wife in front of him before, but he never mentioned that his wife is so talented.


    With such a mother, it is no wonder that those children are all dragons and phoenixes.


    He just said that prenatal and postnatal care is worth promoting.


    Cough, think too much.


    Li Xingjian retracted his wild ideas, reviewed calligraphy and painting, drank two sips of tea brought by Lingsu, and was about to take a look at the plough and threshing machine when he heard two magical laughter from the West Room: "Haha. ,Hahaha!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： As long as Im not embarrassed

    Chapter 123 As long as I''m not embarrassed


    The teacup in Li Xingjian''s hand was almost thrown out in shock.


    Gongyu Mingxi stroked his forehead again.


    Daughter, your second brother''s little apron and large iron spoon are useless, can you save some face for my mother?


    I don��t usually talk about it, why did you and I lose the chain at the critical moment? Learn from your three sisters and five sisters, one is reliable and the other is well-behaved!


    But there was a guest in front of him, and it was inconvenient to scold the baby, Gongyu Mingxi glanced at Lingsu, Lingsu couldn''t help laughing, and went to the west room to call Qixun, when he saw Qixun rushing out, shouting: "Second brother, two Brother, mother, haha"


    Before she was finished, she saw that Lord Xianzun was looking at her with indescribable words, Qixun stopped immediately, wondering if I would turn around and go back to the Westinghouse and make my debut again, or if it wasn''t me who was laughing before, everything just now was wrong. If there is, salute the magistrate and say hello?


    When did this uncle come? Why didn''t she hear anything?


    glanced at the old lady, and saw the expression on the old lady''s face that you dared to run back to the Westinghouse as if nothing happened, and the old lady dared to break your leg. Qixun decisively chose to face the reality bravely.


    Anyway, as long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    The old lady is also true, I don''t like others to clear the file and rebuild it!


    Qixun saluted Li Xingjian honestly: "Qixun has seen Uncle Shi."


    Li Xingjian put away the expression on his face and stopped: "No gift, what kind of happy thing did you encounter?"


    Look, how cute are you now? I couldn''t believe that the devilish laughter just now came from such a well-behaved and lovely little girl.


    Qixun Xindao, can I tell you, can the things in my dimension be taken out?


    There is no shortage of silver messengers at home now, and she is happy that the various plants and seeds planted in it can be taken out! Peppers, corn, potatoes, sweet potatoes, cotton, and various fruits!


    The most important thing is that mobile phones, computers and various books can also be taken out.


    Although people still can��t get in.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can get in or not, it is important to be able to receive items.


    If she wasn''t too happy, how could she be so gaffe?


    I haven''t tried to enter the space recently. When she was writing the textbook, her wrist holding the brush was sore, so she thought about it, if only she could take out the signature pen, and she didn''t want the pen she used to use in her hand.


    Excited, she thought about taking out peppers and potatoes, sweet potatoes, and corn, but only when she thought about it, they appeared in her hands, and she was about to take them out for her second brother to see.


    God knows how long she has been thinking about this spicy bite.


    Sour and spicy shredded potatoes, roasted sweet potatoes, and popcorn can go!


    Do it today.


    Where did she think that she was eager to share this joy with her family, and she was visiting the county magistrate?


    Seeing the thing in her hand, the mother and daughter knew why she was crazy with joy. Even Gongyu Mingxi has never seen these things, but he knows that this is something in her space that can be taken out!


    But Li Xingjian didn''t know. Looking at the few things in her hand, he wondered, "What is in your hand?"


    Qixun hurriedly said: "The second brother and the third sister went into the depths of the Dongze Forest and found the plants that my third sister said was edible."


    "Oh?" Li Xingjian was keenly aware of the important information, this is a new edible grain!


    "How to eat? Can it be grown?"


    Qixun introduced several ingredients one by one: "Is it possible to grow? This is spicy and can be used as a seasoning. When it is immature, it can be used as a vegetable. This is a potato, a root plant, which can be used as a staple food or as a vegetable. As a vegetable, a single plant can yield about three to ten such potatoes, and the yield should be very high. I calculated that the yield per mu will not be less than 3,000 catties. If it is artificially planted, the fertility is appropriate, and the yield should be still high. some."


    In the past life, if the varieties of potatoes were good, and the planting management was proper, it was normal to produce seven or eight thousand catties per mu.


    These are the seeds that have been improved in her space. The yield per mu is not that high, but the nutrition is much higher than that of ordinary potatoes. Although she planted a small amount, she had a yield of 5,000 catties per mu.


    If you plant here, even if you can��t reach the nutrition of space-grown potatoes, the yield should not decrease.


    The main ingredient of potatoes is starch, which is high in calories, rich in nutrients and has a strong sense of belly. In addition, it is still the food plant with the highest vitamin content.


    She wanted to continue to introduce sweet potatoes and corn, but as a result, Lord Xianzun and her mother stood up excitedly, especially Lord Xianzun, who strode in front of her and snatched the potatoes from her hands, their voices changed: " Seriously? Three thousand catties per acre?"


    Gongyu Mingxi''s excited voice trembled: "Xiao Xun? Is what you said true?"


    Qixun''s face also became solemn, and he nodded affirmatively: "Mother, I have calculated that as long as the planting method is proper, the yield per mu will never be less than three thousand catties."


    Gong Yumingxi knew that the child said she had calculated, then in her previous life, the yield per mu was only high or low.


    She looked at Li Xingjian, hiding her inner turmoil, and said solemnly: "My family Xiaoxun will not make jokes about this kind of thing. However, you have to try planting before you can determine the yield per mu. It is not a joke when it involves new grains. Sure, as long as you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you can''t easily draw conclusions."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Qixun. She didn''t know what season these potatoes were planted.


    Qixun immediately said: "Yes, try planting it to determine whether this new grain is worth promoting in the private sector. We will try a little planting next spring, and we will be able to harvest in summer. These are my second brother and third sister more than a month ago. When picking the medicinal materials, I found that the plants were all withered when I dug them up, and it can be seen that they can be harvested at the end of summer at most."


    In fact, she knows exactly when the potatoes are planted and harvested, but she can''t tell them now.


    Li Xingjian said, "Can it really be the staple food?"


    It doesn��t matter if you don��t eat or not, it��s the most important thing to be able to serve as a staple food to satisfy your hunger.


    Three thousand catties per mu.


    How much is the production of wheat, paddy, and sorghum today? The highest yield per mu of rice, more than 300 catties per mu, is a rare high yield. Sometimes the yield of wheat per mu is even as low as seventy or eighty catties!


    If this potato really yields more than 3,000 catties per mu and can be used as a staple food, then there will be no more people starving to death in Daxia!


    "Yes, and the feeling of fullness is very strong. My second brother and I have secretly tried it. If it is a main dish, it can be cooked or roasted. However, cooking is more delicious."


    Hot and sour shredded potatoes, braised pork with potatoes, French fries, potato vermicelli, jelly, mashed potatoes, stewed goose with potatoes, potato cakes, she can think of dozens of ways to eat them.


    Foodies are not for nothing.


    Li Xingjian waved his hand: "It''s not important to cook, and what''s delicious is second!" Yield is the key.


    Later, after Mr. Xianzun tasted potatoes for cooking, it was really fragrant. But at this time he didn''t know that he was about to be really fragrant.


    Seven search for the heart, delicious food is the key, no matter how high the yield is, but it is unpalatable, who would like to grow it?


    She looked at the corn and sweet potatoes in her hands, and felt wronged by these two. I haven''t introduced them yet. The production of others is also quite high, especially sweet potatoes, which are only higher than those of potatoes. But these two, there are not so many ways to eat potatoes.


    But isn''t popcorn delicious? Is it not sweet with julienned sweet potato?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： The old lady is steady

    Chapter 124 The old lady is steady


    is all food, who is more noble than who?


    Shihiro decides to do justice to the corn and sweet potatoes.


    "Uncle Shi, in terms of yield per mu, the yield of these two newly discovered edible things is not bad."


    Li Xingjian: .


    Although there is no saint Confucius in this world, and there are no children who do not talk about strange powers, there are monks. After all, there are monks. His father and brother are practitioners, but Lord Xianzun is a staunch atheist. He thinks that monks cultivate only power. , What is the difference between the cultivator''s aptitude and the martial artist''s aptitude? It''s just that everyone uses their power differently.


    But at this moment, Li Xingjian suspected that he was possessed by the **** of luck today.


    How hard is it to find an edible high-yielding grain?


    And today, he met!


    And Gongyu Xiaoxun even said to him, not only one, but also!


    If it wasn''t for having had a deep chat with this little girl before, this child would not be able to treat her as just a child in terms of intelligence and thinking, and he suspected that this little girl was fooling him.


    Since the little girl won''t fool him with such a big thing, then, is he really possessed by the **** of luck?


    Or is today an auspicious day for him?


    Li Xingjian was silent for a while, and was speechless for a moment. This is good luck, how can it feel so unreal?


    Qixun wondered, what happened to the county magistrate? Shouldn''t it be happier? Why don''t you even speak?


    It doesn''t look like she''s happy and silly?


    The two stared at each other for a while, before Li Xingjian coughed and said, "What is this? What is the high-yield method?"


    Qixun first introduced corn: "This plant is about six feet, and each plant can bear one to three such cobs. Based on the height of the plant and the length of the leaves, the spacing between the planting rows is about one foot or so? , The yield per mu should be about 1,000 catties, right? Maybe higher?"


    She can''t say that it is planted in her space, nor can she say how much corn is grown in ordinary farmland. After all, in addition to seeds, there are other factors that determine grain production in the past life, such as fertility, scientific planting management, pesticides, etc. It is impossible to achieve the level of agriculture, so she can only report the output lower, and it can only be said that it is a conclusion drawn through calculation.


    "The color of the seeds of this thing is like topaz, why not call it corn? And this one, I call it sweet potato, the skin is red, and the flesh inside is light yellow. In terms of taste, it is better than potatoes, and the yield should be higher than potatoes. It can also be dried to make dry food.��


    The sweet potato fries that are steamed and then dried are not only sweet and chewy, they are quite a good snack. Cut raw sweet potatoes into strips or slices and sun-dried, and put a little when cooking porridge, it is also very fragrant.


    The most important thing is that sweet potato flour has the best taste among all kinds of flour.


    With this thing, Jinling duck blood vermicelli soup can start.


    Li Xingjian does not care about the taste. In the stage of pursuing quantity, quality can be relegated to second place.


    He only cares: "How many of these new things have you brought back from the mountains and forests? Are they enough for trial planting next year?"


    Qixun thought for a while. Before he died, he just received a batch of corn and sweet potatoes. The amount was not large, but each kind was about 1000 jin. Both potatoes and sweet potatoes were planted in pieces after germination, which was enough for trial planting. . Not to mention corn, one plant is a single plant. If the germination rate is high, one or two jins of seed can be planted on an acre of land.


    Chili is a better solution.


    Of course, for this kind of seasoning and vegetables, there are corn, potatoes and sweet potatoes in the first place, and Li Xingjian is not in the mood to care about it.


    Nanami really felt wronged for Chili.


    Without chili, how much color is missing in the food!


    "Except for this red seasoning, the rest are seven or eight hundred catties."


    Save two or three hundred catties and try it at home.


    Besides, trial planting is impossible for large-scale planting. A few acres of each plant is enough. To understand the local soil quality, climate, the impact on the yield per mu, you have to consider factors such as natural disasters. To be honest, no one dares to promote it on a large scale without trying a few crops and perfecting the planting method.


    The planting of new grains and the improvement of grains are the most time-consuming things. This is a long-term project. It would be irresponsible for her to rashly promote it because of her knowledge of these kinds of planting.


    Some things cannot be rushed.


    "Where is it stored? Take me to see it." Li Xingjian said excitedly.


    Seven or eight hundred catties for seeding, which is not a small amount. Li Xingjian can''t wait to move all these things back to the county town and hide them.


    If the trial planting can really be successful, a new grain variety with a yield of thousands of kilograms per mu will be born in his hands. Although he did not discover and successfully trial planting, he presided over the successful trial planting and popularized it. Since then, there will be no people dying of starvation in the summer. What kind of meritorious deeds and virtues is this?


    Don''t say it''s him, even if the Great Xia Emperor is here, he can''t calm down!


    Seven Searches: .


    Everything is in my space, where can I go to let you see it?


    Stabilize the person first, I will take it out from a corner, and then show you.


    Didn''t you come to see the new farm tools? With the new varieties of grain, have you abandoned the farm tools? Your Excellency, this is too much.


    Qixun, who was very playful in his heart, made a fuss and looked at the old lady and the third sister Lingsu. The two understood in a second, and hurriedly said: "The things are in the utility room, and there is no way for people to enter, so please sit down. "


    Gongyu Mingxi finished speaking, and then turned to look at Qixun and Lingsu: "Lingsu, you go to help in the kitchen, Xiaoxun, you go to your second brother, and move things to the yard for adults to see."


    The old lady is steady and can hold the scene quite well.


    Qixun and Lingsu hurried out of the house before Lord Xianzun spoke. Li Xingjian took a look and said yes, wait.


    The two walked out of the main room door, Qixun whispered to Lingsu: "I''ll go to the shed at the back. Let the second brother find me."


    Qixun went to the back shed, found three baskets, and brought out a basket of corn, potatoes, and sweet potatoes each. She was afraid that Lord Xianzun would have to look at the rest, so she took them out and piled them on the ground.


    When Brother Monkey arrived, he first moved the corn to the front yard. Zuo Caotou looked at it and came to help. Brother Monkey put down the corn, and then asked him to go to the greenhouse at the back of the yard to move potatoes and sweet potatoes together.


    As for the chili, Qixun only put out a few pounds of dried chili.


    After he finished moving things, Li Xingjian went out to look, his gaze was hotter than gold.


    Qixun suggested: "Make something for Uncle Shi at noon? You''ll know if it''s worth trying. Don''t worry, my third sister''s medical skills have been passed down by my grandfather, so I''m not afraid of poisoning."


    You''ve eaten it all, isn''t it alive and kicking? What is poisonous and not poisonous?


    However, Li Xingjian also felt that he should eat it once so that he could know what the new food was like.


    Although he wanted to grit his teeth in pain, Lord Xianzun nodded.


    "Just eat this meal, don''t waste the rest, save it for seeding."


    Qixun nodded obediently, anyway, I secretly kept my own food, just be happy.


    Thanks Yunwu Feiyang, vanilla, book friend 161207233903910, a few dear ones


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： His Majesty was shocked

    Chapter 125 Your Majesty is shocked


    Although Brother Monkey is an immortal, he has never eaten these things before, how could he, the chef, know what to do?


    Qixun cleverly followed Brother Monkey to the kitchen. Fortunately, Lingzhou was also here at this moment. Someone helped to entertain the guests, and their brothers and sisters didn''t have to talk to the county magistrate.


    Entered the kitchen, Qixun decided a few recipes, roasted pork with potatoes, hot and sour shredded potatoes, and roasted potatoes. The first two are dishes, and the latter can be used as main dishes. There are also scalloped sweet potatoes, roasted sweet potatoes, fried sweet potato fries, roasted corn, popcorn, pumpkin tortillas, and winter melons such as pumpkin, which are sweet at the moment.


    Qixun said a few dishes, and Brother Monkey tried to make them.


    Brother Monkey was originally a creature of heaven and earth, and it goes without saying that he is smart, but his talents, apart from IQ, aptitude for immortal cultivation, and fighting talent, seem to be a bit crooked.


    Especially in cooking, it seems that he has opened up the two veins of Rendu at once. You only need to tell him how to do it, and he can do it all at once.


    So Qi Xun was not at all worried that the dish that Brother Monkey made for the first time would be disrespectful in front of Lord Xianzun. Her monkey brother''s masterpiece, even if it is not top-notch, at least it will not be difficult to swallow. Delicious, definitely delicious.


    Of course, these are all dishes for early adopters, and there must be a main course, after all, to entertain guests.


    Brother Monkey made braised venison and roasted venison. These two methods are simple, and because we finally have peppers, Brother Monkey, under the guidance of Qixun, made a pickled fish with spicy sauerkraut. The whole taste is delicious. raised a grade.


    Qixun is still talking about how to make pickled peppers in the future, let��s eat fish head with chopped peppers.


    In addition, Monkey Brother also made old duck sour bamboo shoots, steamed sausage, braised pork and sweet and sour pork ribs, cold bean sprouts, cold dry shreds, fragrant dried pork, vinegar and cabbage, etc.


    Basu is simple. The most important thing in the family is all kinds of meat, but this season, Basu is a bit awkward. Fortunately, with potatoes and sweet potatoes, I can collect a few samples.


    Although some big dishes take a long time, but who is Brother Monkey? He used the Qi of True Spirit, which not only greatly shortened the processing time of the ingredients, but also made the taste much better than the stove.


    Waiting for all the dishes to be served, Li Xingjian took a look and said, tsk, don''t look at people living in three earthen houses, but their dishes are full of flavors and tastes, no worse than the grand banquet in his family''s palace.


    That kid, Gong Yuhao, said that the chef at Weilou''s craftsmanship deserves a compliment. It seems that he is really not bragging.


    Looking at it again, a few dishes are quite familiar: "It seems that Zhiweilou also has these dishes. I remember that I tried it in his house not long ago."


    Brother Monkey smiled proudly: "I provided the recipes. The shopkeeper Wu is very particular about ten recipes, and he gave me five thousand taels of silver. Originally it was converted into dividends, but I am too lazy to get involved in other people''s business. , I only took five thousand taels."


    Li Xingjian nodded, behind the Zhiwei Building is Prince Di''s Mansion, it is right to have less dealings.


    Ten recipes, five thousand taels of silver is not a small amount.


    The family''s recipes are rarely passed on, and exquisite food is also a reflection of the family''s heritage. If it was the government of the country, he would not be able to pass on the recipe to outsiders for 50,000 taels of silver. the decency of the government.


    But the Yan family doesn''t need this kind of fake decency, and the money is obviously more real.


    Li Xingjian smiled and said, "Sure enough, people who are capable can live well wherever they go."


    Who said that cooking is not a skill? Look, people can get 5,000 taels of silver with ten recipes, and ordinary people can''t earn so much for generations!


    Looking at this three-room house with earth walls and grass roofs, Li Xingjian realized that everything can��t be seen on the surface. Who would have thought that from the outside, it looked like a family with three earth-rooms. Once inside the house, there would be a hole in the sky? If nothing else, it is not a problem at all to change the three-entry compound in the county town with only a few paintings and calligraphy on the walls of other people''s houses.


    Waiting for Brother Monkey to open a jar of wine, the strong aroma of the wine immediately caught Li Xingjian''s eyes.


    I couldn��t even care about the few dishes I wanted to try.


    When he was young and crazy, his favorite was wine.


    After years of self-cultivation and self-cultivation, I seldom drink it.


    But he dared to swear that this wine was more fragrant than all the wines he had ever drunk!


    I haven''t entered it yet, just smelling this smell makes my body and mind drunk!


    Gongyu Mingxi saw that he was a fellow man.


    Slightly drunk with a little wine, life is the most beautiful.


    If there is no wine decoration in life, there will be a lot less fun.


    Although Qi Xun strongly disagrees with this, she respects the hobby of the old lady.


    Brother Monkey is also very fond of wine. On this point, he and the old lady have a common language. Unfortunately, no matter how mellow the wine is, these two are not drunk.


    Lingqi has also tasted this wine, but it is only a shallow taste. Although it smells very fragrant, the taste is so spicy that a teenager like them who has never drunk a few times can''t stand it, so I don''t like it in my heart, but this time Lingzhou is used as the host to entertain the distinguished guests. If you don''t drink it, you can''t do it. You can''t point at the second aunt, right? .


    Lingzhou poured Li Xingjian wine, and Li Xingjian couldn''t wait to raise his glass and take a sip.


    The entrance is spicy, and the throat feels slightly sweet, and the taste is long and fragrant, so that he, an old drinker, couldn''t help but snort, and then praised: "Good wine!"


    No wonder Hao''er said that he was entertaining him with the best wine today.


    This wine really deserves the word "Excellent".


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "Since the adults like it, I''ll bring you a jar and go back to taste it slowly. I should have given more, but unfortunately there are only two jars left at home."


    Li Xingjian smiled and said, "Then I won''t be polite to Mrs. Sister-in-law. When brother Fengchi comes back next year, you can tell him that there is such a nectar in the family, and he was reluctant to drink it with me before. Compared with Mrs. sister-in-law, Fengchi has Brother is a bit stingy. Haha, today is a worthwhile trip, a worthwhile trip."


    Gongyu Mingxi thought to himself, Brother Fengchi, you didn''t know that there was fine wine at home. You could enjoy this blessing before him.


    Brother Fengchi, who was being remembered, was holding the letter and looking at it carefully.


    There are quite a lot of letters, one for each of the second son and the three girls, and one for the wife of the family, which is quite thick.


    The letter from the son and daughter is not in a hurry, what he read is the letter from the wife.


    After reading a few paragraphs, His Majesty the First Emperor was shocked, and Ling Wei, who was about to tear down his younger brothers and sisters, was taken aback, did something happen at home?


    How majestic his father is, in the last life, his father was also a man who never changed his color.


    The First Emperor didn''t care about being shocked, he hurriedly looked down, and was stunned after reading it.


    He understood what Mrs. ?? was trying to reveal in the letter. At this time, he didn''t care that his wife and children were in the same situation as him and Fusu. He was shocked that his second son turned out to be a practitioner!


    In the capital these days, he has been looking for ways to cultivate immortals in his spare time, but unfortunately he has only a few eyebrows, and he has not obtained specific cultivation methods.


    The results of it? In his last life, his son turned out to be an immortal! No matter how obscure what Madam said, his second son was an immortal in his last life, and he understood it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： His Majesty is satisfied

    Chapter 126 Your Majesty is satisfied


    After reading the letter, Shi Huang couldn''t control himself to laugh for the first time in his life!


    This is really nowhere to be found after stepping through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it.


    Sure enough, God favors Yingzheng!


    It is a pity that the method of cultivating immortals has been obtained, but his Daqin does not belong to him anymore.


    For a while, His Majesty the First Emperor did not know whether he was happy or not.


    Lingwei looked at his father, both happy and sad, and was not lightly frightened. Is this an accident at home?


    "Father, what did Mother say in the letter? Are you okay at home?"


    In the past life, he had a country and no home. He lived two lifetimes and finally had a home. Lingwei cherished it very much in his heart. Whenever I think of my brothers and sisters at home, I always smile.


    The first emperor pressed down the sorrows and joys in his heart and was disappointed. He regained his smile and said happily: "Fu Su! Heaven does not fail my father and son! Look for yourself! Where''s your second brother''s letter? Bring it to me and see."


    Lingwei''s heart was relieved, it was not a bad thing, he quickly found the letter from his second brother and handed it to his father, while he took the letter from his mother.


    At first glance, Lingwei''s mood is extremely complicated.


    I never dreamed that my mother and my younger brothers and sisters had the same fate as him and the father. The last time he really just said that casually, he never expected it, and it came true!


    He doubted that he had the potential to speak words!


    The amazing thing is that the mother and the younger brothers and sisters also awakened the memory of the past life. The amazing thing is that the second brother was an immortal in his last life!


    ! If it weren''t for the limitation of upbringing, Ling Wei was shocked and almost swears!


    He couldn''t help but look at his old father, Huang, Dad, this time, you got what you wanted, right?


    So this jinshi is still not tested?


    Lingwei was very suspicious that his father would simply go home.


    You can become a fairy, what kind of official?


    Even the number one emperor in the world has done it. Would the father, the emperor, care about a big summer official position?


    However, Lingwei underestimated the first emperor of the world.


    When he asked if he was going straight home, the First Emperor glanced at him indifferently: "Are you and my father and son going back to have a meal?"


    You still have to be an official, the status of the head of the family still has to be guaranteed, even if you have to learn from your son to cultivate immortals, but the majesty of your father cannot be lost!


    Cultivation of immortals is for longevity, and longevity is for the sake of unmatched greatness. As long as he lives for a long time, why can''t he be able to conquer another Daqin Empire that is stronger than Daxia in the future? !


    Even if the mortal kingdom is no longer established, is there no place in the fairy world for him to be the first emperor?


    Ling Wei looked at what the mother said in the letter, that the fourth sister had earned a thousand taels of gold for the family and the three-entry mansion in a good location in the capital, and then thought about the words of the father and the emperor who said that he was at leisure.


    His Majesty the First Emperor patted his son''s shoulder: "The Great Xia Empire is so strong and has its own merits. If you and my father and son return to the countryside, how can we see the world clearly and see clearly the ability of Great Xia to govern the country? , can you get a glimpse of the true taste. What your second brother can teach is only the exercises, even if you become an immortal, is there no dispute among the immortals in the immortal world? In the immortal world, apart from longevity, except for food and clothing, the cost of food and clothing is far better than the mortal world. What is the difference between the meeting and the mortal world? The immortals are also divided into three, six and nine!"


    Come on, your father is your father after all.


    Lingwei felt that in his last life, he would never mention it. In this life, he probably only looks up to his father''s back.


    So don''t think too much.


    "Let''s lead the training." Ling Wei made a salute.


    The First Emperor waved his hand and began to read the letter from his second son.


    The second son did not mention that he was a god, but only said that his current cultivation has reached the realm of a master, and his mother and sisters are also very diligent. I hope my father and brother can work hard and go home soon.


    said quite a lot, to sum up, the general meaning is that he wants to take you to pretend to force you to fly.


    The First Emperor, who had calmed down the stirring in his heart, shook his head and laughed.


    The second son used to be mischievous and troublesome in the past. With the memory of his previous life, the character revealed between the lines has not changed. He must have been an immortal in his previous life.


    and the eldest son Fusu, a compatriot, have completely opposite personalities.


    Actually, did the First Emperor not want to go home? The way of longevity is there, as long as you go home, you can get it at your fingertips! How could he not want to? I can''t wait to fly back right away.


    However, his strong self-control made him feel urgent. He had waited for two lifetimes, but it only took a few more months, and his son couldn''t run away, so why bother?


    When you enter Beijing, you can''t come back empty-handed.


    When you see clearly the gains and losses of others, you will know your own gains and losses.


    Daxia has many merits. He has to see it for himself!


    After reading the letter from his second son, he handed it to Fusu, and then read the letter from his three daughters.


    The letters of the three daughters have their own characteristics.


    The three daughters, Ge Jingxian, wrote the letter calmly. She only said that during the period when he was not at home, her medical skills were mastered, and her grandfather��s true inheritance was finally passed. Send some commonly used medicines by letter, just in case.


    Okay, I know, the third daughter was a doctor in her last life, and her medical skills must be excellent.


    The fourth daughter''s letter did not mention anything about Prince Yu, but only said that she had improved new farm tools, spinning looms, and other common folk tools, and made a washing machine. The second cousin is now in the washing machine business. . In addition, the method of eating soybeans has also been developed. The grandfather''s family is now in the business of soy products. Let his old father and brother not have to suffer in the capital, just spend money with confidence, and she can make more money for him in the future.


    Okay, I got it, the language is playful and lively, and the temperament has not changed, but this child is a great talent with the ability of the Mojia Luban.


    However, there is a girl who earns money to spend for herself, the first emperor thinks beautifully, it feels quite good, and it is worth encouraging!


    Looking at the letter from the little girl again, the feelings in the letter are sincere, and the memory of my father and brother makes me cry. Of course, it is impossible for His Majesty the First Emperor to shed tears, and it is impossible for him to drop tears in this life, but this does not prevent him from experiencing the deep love between his little girl and him.


    Okay, I got it, the little girl was a talented girl in her last life. The words written in this letter are brilliant, and without any spiritual talent, I really can''t write it!


    As for his wife, that literary talent is not comparable to that of a little girl.


    Of course, the wife''s feelings are more restrained, not as sincere and touching as the little girl''s letter reads. But after careful experience, it is also memorable.


    Having such a wife and children, the First Emperor is very satisfied!


    Thinking about the past life, I don''t know which **** son actually committed the act of killing his brother against his father. If he could go back, he would definitely be beaten to death by a big stick!


    If he and Fusu die, the court will be in chaos! Meng Tian is dead, the army will be in chaos! So does Daqin still have a future?


    That **** son is simply not a human being!


    So it is not a good thing to have more children. Thinking about these few today, although the number is not large, the quality is absolutely excellent.


    The First Emperor glanced at Lingwei in disgust that iron could not become steel, but unfortunately Lingwei was reading the letter and did not pay attention.


    A warm smile appeared on Lingwei''s face, who was reading the letter.


    The brothers and sisters have not changed, and they are still so cute.


    The second brother is concerned about whether he has persisted in his boxing and kicking skills, the third sister is concerned about whether his body is taken care of, the fourth sister is concerned about whether he has enough money to spend, and the fifth sister is concerned about whether he is diligent in his studies. There is warmth between the lines.


    I really want to go home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： It turns out that the gods are also afraid of their parents

    Chapter 127 It turns out that gods are also afraid of parents


    Although the capital is good, it is not home after all.


    But what the royal father said was right, he should take a look and think more.


    The prosperity of Xia Shengjing Chaoge is indeed far from comparable to the original Xianyang. Even the father felt that there was something to learn from, and he was willing to calm down to see more, think more, do more, what could he be proud of?


    I only hope that in this life, he can become a son who is satisfied with his father.


    The fifth sister said in the letter that they had made winter cotton coats for them. The next time they sent it, although she knew that she would not have to wait for some time, Lingwei had already begun to look forward to it.


    After all, my sister made it by herself.


    His Majesty the First Emperor was thinking of Prince Yu, who was a good friend.


    Because he is a cultivator, he does not involve the battle for the position, but he has a pivotal position in the Daxia court, and the rewards of dealing with him far outweigh the risks.


    The ??Yan family has a good relationship with him, which is indeed a good move.


    Of course, this is also a matter of chance.


    Unfortunately, the letter did not mention what was used to make a deal with Prince Yu. The first emperor originally guessed that Prince Yu and his second son were both practitioners, and it should be about the practice of cultivation. But after reading the letter of the four daughters, I realized that the silver house was earned by the four daughters, so that Prince Yu could pay 10,000 taels of silver and the house worth 10,000 taels as a price, then the value of what the four daughters gave should not be low, at least it must be Much higher than the value of 20,000 taels of silver.


    However, the first emperor was not in a hurry. When Prince Yu came to him, he naturally knew everything. He still has this shrewdness and patience.


    Lingwei thought about the last time his father, the emperor, secretly wrote a letter to go home, which was very unkind. Although he also secretly wrote a letter when he sent the bank note back later, he felt that he should express his love to his mother and brother again. Missing the sisters, after all, he was too reserved last time.


    After seeing the letter from his younger brother and sister, he felt that the expression of his feelings could be more straightforward.


    Seeing that his father was in a good mood, he suggested: "Father, now there is no shortage of money, should we buy some special products from the capital and send them to our family? Maybe the mother and the others will receive it a few years ago."


    As an old father who has filial children and no longer has to worry about money, His Majesty Shi Huang felt that he could be more generous, so he nodded: "Tomorrow, you and my father and son will go to the street to see what can be bought. It''s just that You can''t let go of your homework. Next year, you will go to the National Academy of Sciences. If you can enter the school, we will bring your mother and younger siblings to the capital. "


    As for whether or not he can be named on the Golden List, Shi Huang felt that it was not a big problem.


    After all, for the past 30 years, I have been conscientiously studying hard for as long as I can remember, and I still have the foundation. As for his political views and experience, he considers himself to be first-rate even in this world. The emperor who has conquered thousands of miles and managed a huge empire, if he can''t even produce the facts about the scientific research, it must be that he has lost his memory.


    Lingwei is also positive about the examination, after all, he also wants to see what the highest institution of the Great Xia Empire looks like.


    In Daqin, there was no such institution for the world to study.


    Besides, this is what the father expects from him.


    Although he has recovered his memory, he feels embarrassed that he still has to go to school at such an age. But live and learn.


    The second brother is an immortal, doesn��t he also honestly attend morning classes every day? In the letter, the second brother mentioned the matter of being pressed by the old mother and the fourth sister to study, and expressed deep resentment. He almost laughed out loud at that time.


    It turns out that the gods are also afraid of their parents.


    Lingwei was thinking a lot, and when he looked up, His Majesty the First Emperor was already reading with a book. Ling Wei felt that although his father emperor had gained a little more humanity due to his 30 years of experience in this life, his workaholic attributes in his bones had not changed at all.


    On the contrary, he seems to prefer his life as Yan Lingwei.


    Young Master Fusu''s life was filled with too many things, and many times he was overwhelmed. In the first life, his biggest regret is probably that in the previous life, because of his distrust of his father and his own cowardice, he failed his father''s expectations of him, and it is very likely that Da Qin would be pushed into the abyss.


    The father emperor and he are no longer the matter of the early life, but it is because it is not helpful.


    However, this regret was always buried deep in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Ling Wei felt that in this life, as the eldest son, he must never let his father down again.


    The room was quiet for a while, and Ling Wei also began to read carefully.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that he can be admitted to Guozi Academy. Even with the memories of two lifetimes, Ling Wei didn''t think he had absolute certainty. The second brother''s letter said that his mother hoped that he and his sisters would pass the exam, and the second brother had full confidence in the younger sisters. If all the younger brothers and sisters could be admitted, but he failed, then he should die again.


    If Brother Monkey who wrote the letter knew that his letter made the eldest brother think so, he would definitely persuade him to read it.


    I don''t want to compare myself to a **** of learning, especially a perverted and perverted person like Xiao Xun! Why are you here? Isn''t it beautiful to live at ease?


    Unfortunately, Brother Monkey didn''t know that his eldest brother was determined to work hard because of his letter. He was having lunch with Lord Xianzun at the moment.


    Although fine wine is good, don��t be greedy. Lord Xianzun is a very self-disciplined person!


    After the meal, I have to try new farm implements.


    If it is really easy to use, you have to find a carpenter to start work a few years ago, and you must make a batch before the spring so that it can be used during spring ploughing.


    After a lunch, Mrs. Xianzun was satisfied with the meal, and secretly caressed his stomach and secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he changed into loose casual clothes before going out. Fortunately, it is winter now. If it is summer, the stomach can''t be covered. Knowing that he is a county magistrate, it is too dignified to go to eat with a round belly!


    He was even happier that he tried several new foods, and the taste was really good, especially the sweet potato, which was sweet, crispy and glutinous. It was a blessing for those who love sweets.


    Of course, the sauerkraut fish is also very tasty, making people unable to stop eating. Although the taste is spicy, the first bite is still unbearable, but the more you eat it, the more addictive it becomes.


    It is necessary to try planting, and as long as it is successful, he will make every effort to promote it.


    And the Yan family brothers and sisters found the credit for the new food, and he would never forget that, once it was successful, he would ask for the credit for the Yan family brothers and sisters.


    The children are the sons and daughters of Brother Fengchi. They have been credited with discovering and trying new food species. Brother Fengchi''s official career will be much more magnanimous!


    Seeing that everyone had eaten a lot, Lingsu gave Xiaoshi tea. After drinking the tea, Brother Monkey and Lingzhou accompanied Li Xingjian to try the plow. Li Xingjian had a very good impression of Lingzhou. It was also very good. Li Xingjian couldn''t help but be surprised to learn that he was now studying with Gongyu Mingxi.


    Excellent calligraphy and painting does not mean that the level of writing and Taoism is very high.


    But obviously, this young man from the Yan family respects and respects his second aunt and husband. It can be seen that the wife of Yan Fengchi is also very talented.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Festival Rewards

    Chapter 128 Rewards


    Yan Fengchi is hiding quite deep.


    They have known each other for many years. Although the two hadn''t seen each other for many years before he came to Jiang, in fact, they didn''t meet often when they arrived in Linjiang, but they still exchanged letters with each other. mention less.


    Cut, what''s the matter? I will not be jealous of you.


    Li Xingjian slandered a few words, and asked and answered Lingzhou, and the chat was quite lively.


    When they arrived at a wasteland where the weeds were burned, Lingzhou smiled and said, "Xiao Xun said that she wanted to farm the land, but the elders in the family dared not use the fertile fields to call her to play, so our brothers burned this piece of wasteland by the mountain and wanted to open up some wasteland. Let her do whatever she wants."


    Li Xingjian thought to himself, your parents are quite reliable, but your brothers are not very reliable, and they doted on that girl too much. She was a girl who said she wanted to farm, so you would open up wasteland for her. If you use common sense, what can an eight or nine-year-old girl grow?


    Well, that girl can''t handle it with common sense.


    Maybe his expression was too straightforward, Lingzhou smiled and said, "Although Xiaoxun is a little naughty sometimes, but she won''t really make trouble, she is very sensible."


    There are too many brothers in the family, and there are only three younger sisters in total, so of course they should be spoiled.


    But Su Er was calm and steady, so that those of them who were older brothers couldn''t find the feeling of being a human elder brother. Yu Er was squeamish and could only pet and protect her, for fear of hurting her. Xiaoxun is different, he can be noisy, like a kid, and he is naturally closer to them.


    Although I sometimes want to beat her with anger, isn''t she obviously sensible these past few months? And in front of outsiders, of course, my sister needs to be protected.


    Li Xingjian didn''t talk about this with Lingzhou. He pointed at the plough that was dragged to the wasteland by Brother Monkey and said, "How to try?"


    As soon as he said that, he saw a child riding on an old scalper and waving at them.


    "Brother, you said you want cattle to plough the land, and my father asked me to bring the cattle here."


    "Xiao Jiu, why did you send it?"


    "Brothers are all busy, Xiao Shi is too young and I don''t want to take him, so I came here alone."


    Lingzhou stepped forward and took him off the cow, waited for him to stand up, and asked him to greet Li Xingjian.


    Xiao Jiulingye patted the ashes on his body, and then he handed over the compilation, and said crisply: "Boy Yan Lingye, I have seen the county magistrate."


    Li Xingjian felt that although this Yanjia Village was a mountain village, it was full of outstanding people. Looking at this child who was only five or six years old, he was not only afraid of strangers, but also generous and polite.


    After Li Xingjian said the courtesy, he asked him how old he was and whether he was studying. Although Xiao Jiu spoke in a milky voice, he answered one by one clearly. After answering, he tilted his head and looked at Li Xingjian curiously, saying: " My father said that Lord Xianzun is our parental official and the most powerful person in Linjiang, but I saw that although you look majestic, you are not scary. My second uncle is just like you, so I am not afraid of him ."


    Li Xingjian was amused and laughed: "They are all people with two eyes, one nose and one mouth, how can they be scary? Although I am a parental official, I can''t say that I am the most powerful person. I see that your cousin Hao fights very well. He is the most powerful person, and your elder brother is also very good at reading. It can be seen that the saying that he is the most powerful is not correct. It can only be said that people are good at different things. Where they are good at, they are the most powerful people. You can become the most powerful person in any field. Little guy, do you understand?"


    Xiaojiu nodded: "I understand, my second uncle is the best in our family, because he can become an official in the future. My sister Xiaoxun is also very good, because she will make toys for us, and she does a good job. My brother Hao, he It��s not that powerful, is it? He doesn��t beat us. You are also powerful, just as powerful as my second uncle. My father said that all officials are powerful. official."


    Li Xingjian laughed again: "Have ambition. How about your reading?"


    "My second uncle said that I read well, and praised me for being smart." Xiao Jiu was very modest.


    "Then you have to work hard. If you want to be admitted to the rank and file and become an official, it is not enough just to be smart. You have to be diligent and persevere."


    Xiaojiu nodded: "I''m very diligent, I get up at dawn every day to study."


    Li Xingjian rubbed the boy''s head and said with a smile, "Very good, keep going."


    Brother Monkey felt that this kid was talking too much, so he picked it up and put it on the side of the road, saying: "We are busy with business, you can go play. There is something delicious at home, you go to find your third sister to get it."


    Xiaojiu''s eyes lit up when she heard that there was delicious food, she saluted Li Xingjian, and ran quickly to his sister Su''er''s house.


    Lingzhou put the plough on the old ox, and let Brother Monkey drive the ox, and he was in charge of pressing the plough.


    Brother Monkey has even managed the Heavenly Horse in the Immortal Realm, driving an old scalper, isn''t that a catch? From time to time, a minute or so of land is plowed.


    Li Xingjian squatted down, checked the depth of the cultivated land and the size of the clods, and nodded involuntarily.


    This level of deep ploughing is difficult to achieve if you replace it with manual labor or common ploughs in the world.


    is also fast enough.


    can indeed greatly increase the time for farming, especially in saving manpower.


    If such a plough-type plough can be popularized on a large scale, in both spring and autumn, farmers will have to spend less effort.


    The most important thing is that Li Xingjian looked at this wasteland and thought of the most important point. If manpower is saved, it is of course impossible to be idle. Even if he does not advocate it, as long as the policy of reclaiming wasteland is relaxed and tax-free for the last five years, the people of Linjiang will be freed. They will inevitably open up wasteland independently, and in a few years, there will be a considerable amount of fertile land in Linjiang.


    Brother Monkey and Lingzhou also stopped, walked up to Li Xingjian and asked, "How do you think the effect of ploughing the land?"


    Li Xingjian nodded: "It''s really good, it can save at least three times the manpower. If there are no livestock and only manpower, what is the effect?"


    Lingzhou said: "We tried it before, and we couldn''t achieve such a deep ploughing level, but it is still much better than the plows on the market, and at least it can save more than double the manpower."


    "That''s good, the county will come forward before the spring ploughing, build the last batch, and promote it during the spring ploughing. Even if the common people can''t afford it, they can rent it from the county government office. Thanks to Haoer, the county government office just has a little finance recently. Income, haha, to make plows, enough."


    Lingzhou said: "The threshing machine can also be promoted first by renting, but unfortunately this season, there is no way for adults to see the effect of the threshing machine. But Xiaoxun explained the operation principle of the threshing machine. The boy thought it was practical. The effect will never be bad. You can make a batch in advance."


    Lingzhou is full of confidence in his little sister.


    Washing machines and ploughs have both proven practical efficiency, and there is no reason why threshing opportunities will fail.


    And he has seen the threshing machine made by Xiaoxun and Haodi, and it should really work.


    In Li Xingjian''s heart, Yan''s family Xiaoxun considered him Li Xingjian''s long-term friendship, and he also trusted this early-witted genius, he said, "Yes, the craftsmen and materials are the responsibility of the county government. Provide it. In addition to being named after the Yan family, I will give another reward to the Yan family. What reward do you want?"


    Lingzhou and Brother Monkey looked at each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Festival his flower and fruit mountain

    Chapter 129 His Flower and Fruit Mountain


    Brother Monkey remembers Xiaoxun saying that when he has money in the future, he will buy a few nearby mountains and a large area of ??wasteland below the mountain, plant fruit trees all over the mountain for Brother Monkey, build a manor for himself, and build a school. , The family school of Yanjia Village was also moved over to make it a real school, and children from nearby villages could also come to school. Lingsu can choose people to teach medical skills in the school, and pass on the medical skills. And the tutorials written by Xiaoxun are also useful, and the mother can even enter the school as a teacher.


    But if you want to buy such a large piece of land, you don��t just have money. It��s rare to have such an opportunity. Brother Monkey said: ��Xiaoxun improved farming tools, originally just to improve the farming conditions of the tribe, I didn��t think about any rewards, but Since Uncle Shi said so, I have a ruthless feeling and reward us for not wanting it, but can we sell this large piece of wasteland and several nearby hills to my house? We don''t make Uncle Shi embarrassed, Just sell it at market price.��


    Li Xingjian also knew that this kid just got the apology money from the gangsters in Linjiang, and now he is not short of money, he pondered for a while, and nodded in response: "This large piece, plus a few mountains, can be quite a lot of money. I''m afraid there won''t be much left after buying the land for the compensation money you got last time."


    Brother Monkey said happily: "If the money is gone, you can earn it again. How much money do you need? I''ll let my mother prepare it when I get home. When will Uncle Shi go to the county government to apply for the land deed?"


    His Huaguoshan finally can be built.


    When the time comes, plant flowers and fruit trees all over the mountain, and build a villa courtyard. Mother and Xiaowu will definitely like it.


    You can also get a medicine garden for the third sister.


    Li Xingjian didn''t expect him to be in such a hurry, he shook his head and smiled, "As long as you have the money ready, you can do it anytime."


    After seeing the effect of the plough, the group returned to Yan''s house. Li Xingjian sat down for a while, took the blueprints of the plough and the threshing machine, and said goodbye to Zuo Caotou.


    Lingsu prepared a few snacks and preserved meats, mountain goods and a jar of wine for him, as well as toys that Brother Monkey and Qixun made when they were free, and asked him to take them back to Mrs. Li and Li Chu.


    also prepared a copy for the left catcher.


    After Li Xingjian left, Brother Monkey talked about buying mountains and wasteland.


    Gongyu Mingxi will naturally not object, what kind of family business is more worthy of passing on than land?


    Even the three Lingsu sisters were very happy.


    The genes of Qixun Seeds the Flower Family''s infrastructure maniac are happening now: "Mother, second brother, we must make these mountains and wasteland the most beautiful manor. We will build a few more courtyards, and then we will live where we want to live. All the flowers, trees, fruits and vegetables should be planted to create a picturesque scene in the four seasons. Give the second brother a variety of peaches. In March and April, when people enter Yanjia Village, they will see the beauty of ten miles of peach blossoms. At that time, our Yanjia Village can also become a tourist attraction. People in our village can live a good life just by entertaining tourists. Second brother, we will go to the mountains tomorrow and plan this area well, or we can go to the county office. Buying a mountain and buying land, and then we discuss with my mother how to build it according to the terrain.��


    To build a garden, the aesthetics of Gongyu Mingxi and Lingyu are more valuable for reference. But how to build it, Qi Xun obviously knows better.


    Brother Monkey is happy when he thinks of the peach in the mountains.


    Qi Xun said with a smile: "In addition to pan peach, there are also many fruit trees in my space, and peaches are also very delicious. Wait for the second brother to taste the various fruits grown in my space, many of which are not available in Daxia. "


    Since he had space in his last life, Nanhiro has become a storage maniac. Not to mention, there are various plants that can be planted in the space, and she has collected quite a few, especially fruits.


    Lingzhou and Lingqi went home early. At this time, they were all from their own family. Qixun was talking, and he took out a lot of fruits and vegetables from the space.


    There are many varieties in ??, even Lingyu, who lived in a relatively late age, has never seen it.


    Nichihiro''s favorite is mangosteen, cherries, strawberries, and various nuts.


    Almost a hundred kinds of fruits and nuts were placed on the large desk in the main room, and the three-meter-long desk was almost full.


    Fortunately, there are very few villagers at home, otherwise it would be hard to explain.


    The family picked out the ones they had never seen before and tried them one by one, and everyone liked different fruits.


    Brother Monkey really has a soft spot for peaches, the third sister likes grapes, and the mother is full of praise for the big and sweet watermelon.


    Probably because of the twins, the taste of Lingyu on fruit is quite consistent with Qixun.


    The stomach almost couldn''t fit in the tasting, Gongyu Mingxi said: "Put them all away, and eat them later."


    Qixun felt that it should be the period of time when she had not awakened her memory. The time and space in the space were also static. Hers was a plantable space and did not have the function of preserving freshness. These fruits were all just picked, so she could get them today. Before things, the space was the same as when she died in her previous life.


    Qixun asked Brother Monkey to put away the things: "My space is similar to the small world, it''s not static, if things are placed in it, if they can''t be used in time, they will be broken just like the outside world, so the second brother keeps it. Well, when there is no one at night, I will take out all the food inside, second brother, keep it, and use it later."


    Brother Monkey doesn''t matter, he has a lot of space in his body anyway, and he can take more things.


    However, the space of Seven Hiro made him a little interested. You must know that there are also immortals in the fairy world who have mastered the small world. These small worlds are no different from the big world on the surface. Humans and monsters can live in them, but the Tao is not complete.


    But that kind of small world cannot be carried around, let alone reincarnated with the soul.


    Xiao Xun''s space may be a higher-level portable space.


    Qi Xun didn''t really understand what was going on in this space. Seeing that Brother Monkey was obviously interested, and his mother and sister and sister were also curious, she said, "I''ll show you guys when you can enter in the future."


    Gongyu Mingxi re-emphasized: "If you have space, even if your father and your elder brother come back, don''t bring it up easily. The common man is innocent, but he is guilty. If you have the ability of your second brother, we can reduce it. Worry a little more, but even your second brother, my mother is also afraid that his internal space will be known to others, which will lead to death, not to mention you? In the future, except to make sure that there is no one nearby, you will not be noticed when you take things, otherwise you must not Use, remember?"


    Gongyu Mingxi is not distrusting her husband and eldest son, but if her husband is really the first emperor, the emperor''s mind is unpredictable.


    Qixun is not lacking in prudence. In her last life, her space existed for decades. In the era of surveillance everywhere, she has never revealed anything, not even her favorite father. In this life, it was purely because The second brother is a monkey brother, which gave her unlimited confidence, and the second brother himself has space, so she exposed.


    "Mother, I''m not really only eight years old, I''ll be careful."


    Brother Monkey also said: "Mother, I have now returned to the great master realm here. As long as the rules of heaven allow, it is only a matter of time before I can return to the golden fairyland. With me here, I will never let Xiaoxun go wrong. But mother You''re right, you still have to be careful. What if I can''t take care of it? Dark arrows are hard to guard against."


    At noon, because of Li Xingjian, the family had a big meal, and Brother Monkey suggested a fruit feast in the evening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： childish revenge

    Chapter 130 Childish Revenge


    This time, Qixun''s cooking skills finally came in handy, and Brother Monkey and the third sister Lingsu helped her. After being so busy for more than an hour, the fruit Yan on a table was finally completed.


    Baked Banana, Apple Pie, Mango Pudding, Baked Egg with Avocado, Chicken with Apple Sauce, Chicken Feet with Lemon Passion Fruit, Pan-fried Chicken Breast with Lemon Honey, Sweet and Sour Pork with Pineapple, Orange Ribs, Sydney Meatballs, Banana Yogurt, Strawberry Chicken, Poplar Branch Manna, watermelon sago, lychee rose drink, rock sugar strawberry porridge, hot and sour apple shreds, wolfberry banana millet cake, sausage vegetable moss pineapple fried rice.


    If it wasn''t for these few mouths, Qixun felt that he could do hundreds of more.


    Gongyu Mingxi asked Brother Monkey to pick out a few items that were not made of raw materials, and gave a few copies to the Zuo family, the old man, and the second uncle''s grandfather''s family. He only said that they were made from the fruits that Shande occasionally got.


    Brother Monkey is fast and has delicious food. He went home in less than half a stick of incense.


    The family just started.


    Because there is so much to do, even if there is a big eater like Monkey Brother, there is still some leftover after eating.


    Because there are so many bananas, apples, and pineapples, Qixun made a lot of banana chicken cakes and apple pie, banana pie, and pineapple pie after dinner. When they came back, Xiaoba, Xiaojiu, and Xiaoshi liked to go to her house. Come running, give them a snack.


    In order not to let people see the raw materials, instead of diced apples and diced pineapples, Pie Qixun uses diced apple puree and pineapple.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey and Lingsu often went into the mountains and searched for a lot of strange things. People from Zuojia and the ancestral house didn''t think there was anything wrong with them.


    The next day, Qixun and Brother Monkey spent a day on the nearby hills before they drew a rough area map. To buy mountains and wasteland, just buy the large piece drawn on the drawing.


    Brother Monkey was in a hurry to realize the Huaguo Mountain in his dream. In the early morning of the third day, he took all the bank notes at home and ran to the county town.


    When he arrived, he happened to meet Zuo Zaitou walking out of the county government to patrol the streets. He saw Brother Monkey smiling brightly at him. Your Excellency reported that Li Xingjian was talking to the palace chief who was sent by the Jinling Kang palace at the moment.


    The son of Prince Kang''s mansion has been imprisoned in the county office for so long, and he hasn''t been released yet?


    Brother Monkey was also surprised. The speed of the Kang Wangfu''s work is not good.


    Either he was reluctant to give Li the money, or the prince of King Kang''s mansion was a hindrance.


    Brother Monkey also overheard the title of Li Shishu, Li Shishu, by accident. He remembered the ruthlessness of this county magistrate, and felt that the nickname was quite appropriate.


    It''s a pity that Kang Wang''s mansion is different from those powerful and wealthy families. They will never give him money as a gift because he is a cultivator. They would rather give more money to Li Xingjian, who has a county honor, and they will never pay attention. He, the monkey brother couldn''t get the wool, and he was a little regretful.


    This kind of regret of watching others smash, but not being able to shave yourself, who knows who encounters it.


    Brother Monkey watched Li Xingjian send the Chief of Prince Kang''s Mansion out, and shook his head.


    Li Xingjian turned around and saw this boy standing under the porch, tsk tsk and shook his head, and scolded him with a laugh, "What''s wrong? Is this here to give me money?"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes secretly, Mr. Xianzun, you are also from the top aristocratic circle, why do you love money more than a monkey like me.


    "Didn''t the one who gave you the money leave? Why did you put your mind on my nephew? Uncle Shi, you really love money more than I do. But you really guessed right."


    He asked Li Xingjian again, "This Prince Kang''s mansion is not good enough, and the people haven''t taken it away yet? The dignified Prince Kang''s mansion, the son-in-law was detained for crimes, and they are not in a hurry at all? It''s just a matter of spending money, it''s too cunning. Searched. My family Xiaoxun said, everything that can be solved with money is not a problem, this Prince Kang''s mansion is really cool!"


    Li Xingjian: .


    Li Xingjian gave him a sideways glance, and said with a grin, "Is it really uncomfortable for you not to have the opportunity to harvest wool this time at the Kang Palace? Very upset? I''m sorry?"


    Brother Monkey said in his heart, I''m sorry that I''m uncomfortable, but I can''t tell you.


    This uncle likes to save others by himself!


    Although the degree is quite right, it is impossible for me to admit it.


    Brother Monkey hurriedly said: "No, no, I''m not the kind of person who loves money!"


    Li Xingjian: ".Haha."


    He was too lazy to talk to this kid about these things. As the highest administrative officer in a county, he was busy, he just waved to Brother Monkey to follow him into the house, and when he was seated, he went straight to the topic: "Think about the hills you want to buy. Wasteland? Let me hear it."


    He quickly took out the picture he and Xiaoxun drew from his arms, took it to Li Xingjian, and pointed to the piece circled on the picture: "Just buy these nine hilltops, and the piece near Yanjia Village. wasteland."


    The wasteland is actually not much. According to the two outermost mountains he wants to buy, it looks like four or five hundred acres.


    Those mountains are not close to the river bank and the national road, and Yanjia Village has to go inside. In addition, it is located on the periphery of Dongze Forest, and the development value is not large. Very few people will buy this mountain forest and wasteland. , that''s why the Yan family lived nearby, so they paid for it.


    Li Xingjian looked at it and knew the approximate location, so he gave a quotation: "The wasteland was originally worthless, if you open up the wasteland, it will naturally become your home in five years, but if you want a title deed now, I can only choose the worst. Let me give you the price of 2 taels of arable land per mu. This piece is probably less than 500 acres. You give your uncle and I round up a whole number, and it counts as one thousand taels. It can be considered that your family has contributed to our Linjiang people. As for these nine hilltops, there are 2,000 taels in total, 18,000 taels in total, plus 1,000 taels of wasteland, 19,000 taels. If you pay the money now, I will have the red land deed set for you immediately. , you can get it in a while, how?"


    Brother Monkey hummed in his heart, he was still Uncle Shi, he didn''t talk about human relations, and he didn''t know how to give him a discount.


    The fruit snack I brought today is really leucorrhea, I knew it was empty-handed.


    But he brought all the bank notes from the family, and he could afford it anyway, so he smirked and said, "Then do it right away."


    After he finished speaking, he took out a silver note from his arms and shook it, then pointed to a few boxes of snacks on the table: "Those are the ones my mother asked to bring to my aunt and my first brother. They are only suitable for women and young children."


    In other words, don''t eat it without your portion.


    Li Xingjian couldn''t help laughing and laughing, so he clicked on him, hummed, got up and went to the Finance Office.


    Pay the money first, and let this kid hurt for a while.


    In fact, he really didn''t charge too much. The price of wasteland is not low, but for those nine hills, that''s really not too much.


    Although no one usually buys these hills, it does not mean that they are worthless. But for ordinary people, it is worthless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Youre taking advantage of it

    Chapter 131 You Take Advantage


    This kid is different. He is a master, and he doesn''t care about the dangers of Dongze Forest. There is a mountain on the periphery of Dongze Forest, and the meaning is actually different.


    With this kid��s age and talent, it shouldn��t be difficult for a great master. In the future, Wuzun Wusheng will be possible. A Wuzun Wusheng has several mountains officially recognized by Daxia in Dongze Forest. Ze Forest has the actual ownership.


    Even if he just entered the realm of a great master, no practitioners will easily step into this Dongze Forest in the future.


    Ordinary people can come, but if the practitioner enters the residence without his permission, then this kid can be regarded as a provocation to him, and it is not wrong to kill him.


    He only charged this kid 18,000 taels of silver, and he even wanted to revenge himself by not letting him eat snacks. If he couldn''t beat him, I really wanted to beat this kid.


    Cheap is big, okay?


    Of course, Li Xingjian also had to admit that the reason he gave this kid convenience was only one aspect of his friendship with his father, Yan Fengchi. The most important thing was that the Duke of Qi had practitioners, so he needed to befriend talented practitioners like Gong Yuhao.


    Based on Li Xingjian''s current understanding of the Yan family, this kid will surely shine in the Daxia cultivation world in the future.


    This kid has no foundation due to his family background, and it is not a bad thing for him to be friends with the Duke of Qi.


    Li Xingjian only took Brother Monkey to the Finance Office to pay the money, and the land deed was handled by the Office.


    When Brother Monkey got the title deed, Li Xingjian asked him to go to the house for dinner, but Brother Monkey refused, and he had to go to the pharmacy to buy some medicinal materials for the third sister to go home.


    Some medicinal materials are not produced locally, and the pills need to be used and can only be purchased from medicinal material stores.


    After buying the medicinal materials, just after exiting the door of the medicinal materials shop, he met the shopkeeper of Rendetang who also came to purchase the medicinal materials. When he saw Brother Monkey, the shopkeeper hurriedly stopped him: "Little Lang, please stay."


    Brother Monkey stopped for a look and smiled, "It turned out to be the shopkeeper of Rendetang. Is there something wrong with you calling me?"


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Why haven''t I seen you all come to Rendetang to sell medicinal materials?"


    He had some suspicions that this kid was bypassing Rendetang and selling the medicinal materials to the medicine shop. But the price offered by the drugstore is definitely not as high as their Rendetang. After all, medicinal herb shops also want to make money.


    Taking a closer look, Brother Monkey is still carrying a package with the store number of the herbal medicine store in his hand, so he knows that this kid is here to buy herbal medicines.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said, "Recently, there are a lot of things at home, so I don''t care about the medicinal materials. I must have come to your store a few years ago."


    The shopkeeper''s concern is not actually about the medicinal materials, but their old doctor, who is talking about this kid these days.


    "I wonder if Xiao Langjun is free to run to our Rendetang? The old doctor of our Rendetang is an old acquaintance with Xiaolangjun''s grandfather. I have been inquiring about your grandfather all these years, but unfortunately I haven''t. No, after you left last time, I talked to the old doctor, and the old man was very happy when he heard that you are the descendant of the imperial doctor Gongyu, these days, I have been looking forward to you going again."


    Grandfather''s old friend?


    When my grandfather died, he was only seven years old, so he didn''t know much about his old man.


    But his grandfather was also an old doctor. Presumably, the old doctor at Rendetang couldn��t have a relationship because of what he wanted from their family. He was probably an old acquaintance of his grandfather.


    In this way, people are courteous to invite him, if he does not go, it will be disrespectful.


    Left and right just wanted to see Lingqi''s shop, but there was nothing important, so he nodded and said, "Alright."


    The shopkeeper didn''t even bother to purchase the medicinal materials. The medicinal materials store has a long-term supply relationship with them, and the medicinal materials are kept for him. This time, I just came to check the quality of the medicinal materials. If they meet the requirements, they will be sent directly to Ren. Detang, so don''t be in a hurry at this time.


    But it is not easy to meet this kid.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "Then trouble Xiao Langjun to make a trip."


    Fortunately, Rendetang is not far away, half a mile away, and it will be there in a while.


    The shopkeeper invited people in, just as the old doctor was also idle, the shopkeeper said happily: "Old gentleman, do you think who I invited you?"


    The old doctor put down the pulse case in his hand and looked up at the shopkeeper and Brother Monkey. After reading it, he was surprised by the beauty of Brother Monkey. He did not see uncommon beauties in the palace. But in terms of appearance alone, there is almost nothing that can compare with this kid.


    To be able to grow so well, and being brought to him by the shopkeeper, must be the descendants of Gongyu''s family.


    If it is true, it is no wonder that last time the shopkeeper Kua Gongyu, the adopted boy, is so handsome that he has only seen it in his life.


    After the old doctor looked at Brother Monkey, he said excitedly, "But the descendants of Mr. Gongyu?"


    The shopkeeper nodded quickly: "Exactly, I went to the herbal medicine shop to check the herbs, and I didn''t want to meet Gongyu Xiaolangjun outside the herbal medicine shop. Please come over."


    Brother Monkey saluted: "I have seen the old gentleman."


    "Quickly waive the gift," the old doctor gave Huge a help to Brother Monkey, "This is not the place to talk, I have something to ask you, come with me."


    The old doctor lived in the yard behind Rendetang''s shop, and took Brother Monkey to his place, and after ordering the medicine boy to serve tea, the old doctor said: "My grandfather and I were colleagues of the Jingcheng Hospital, sir. Mr. Yu and I, in addition to being colleagues, also have a friendship of half a teacher. He helped me a lot in those days, but he has not returned. The husband resigned and left Beijing because of the matter. We haven''t heard from him for more than ten years. I went to his ancestral home to inquire about it. , but there is no news, I don''t want to meet here in Linjiang."


    The old man is sincere, with both the joy of seeing him, a descendant of the Gongyu clan, and the sadness and grief of not being able to see his mentor and friend again.


    Seeing that his feelings did not seem to be fake, Brother Monkey comforted him: "Grandfather was seriously injured in his early years, which ruined his life. Although his medical skills are good, he can only maintain it, but it cannot be completely cured. passed away."


    The old doctor sighed: "I won''t see you again in this life, and I can only meet in the underworld after a hundred years. It''s probably because my relationship with my husband is not deep enough. Is your mother okay?"


    "Very good, thank you old gentleman for remembering."


    The old doctor shook his head and said, "My surname is Chen, and my name is watery. You can just call me Grandpa Chen. You don''t have to be born like this."


    Brother Monkey laughed and called out "Grandpa Chen".


    The old gentleman was very happy to hear it and asked Brother Monkey: "I heard that there is a young lady in your family who studied medicine and got the true inheritance of your grandfather, but is it true?"


    The third sister''s medical skills are only higher or lower than that of the grandfather. Brother Monkey nodded without any modesty: "It''s my third sister. My mother said that she is outstanding, and her medical skills are still very good."


    "That''s good, that''s good, Ding Danman, a member of the Gongyu family for several generations, and your uncle passed away early. I thought that when your grandfather left, the inheritance of the Gongyu family''s medical skills would be broken. It can go to a higher level. It is a blessing to have a descendant with great talent. Very good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Festival (seeking a monthly ticket) Is there a secret to the death of your grandfather?

    Chapter 132 (Ask for a monthly ticket) Is there a secret to the death of my grandfather?


    When Chen Jianshui told him about his relationship with his grandfather Gong Yujin, Brother Monkey knew why the old doctor was eager to find their whereabouts, because he wanted to worship at his grandfather''s tomb.


    It was also at this moment that Brother Monkey knew that his grandfather was forced to resign because he was involved in the royal infighting in Daxia.


    From this point of view, the fact that my grandfather was seriously injured on the way back to his hometown may not be as simple as encountering a bandit.


    It is no wonder that when my grandfather was alive, he seldom mentioned about the capital, and even his mother seldom mentioned it.


    Humph, if he was told who killed his grandfather, he would definitely want him to look good!


    When his grandfather died, he was seven years old, and he remembered clearly how much the old man loved him. Besides, in terms of etiquette, the grandfather is his direct grandfather, but his surname is Gongyu. There is no reason for his grandfather to cause harm to others, but not to take revenge.


    I have to check this in the capital later.


    If Xin does not surrender, will he stay in the capital all the time? Given his age, he is also a prince and should know something.


    Or my mother knows something, go home and ask.


    If it wasn''t for the shopkeeper of Rendetang, Grandpa Chen, and grandfather''s hatred, it would have passed in such a confused way.


    Brother Monkey is grateful to Chen Jianshui.


    When it comes to worship, Brother Monkey said: "If Grandpa Chen decides to go someday, just tell me and I''ll pick you up."


    It took me so many years to meet my old friend. Where can Chen Jianshui wait?


    "Let''s go today."


    Brother Monkey came to the county town today mainly to deal with the land deed. He went to the Lingqi shop to have a look. Seeing that the old man was so eager, he smiled and said, "Then I''ll invite you to Zhiweilou for a meal. After lunch, we will have a meal. back."


    He came alone, not driving a donkey cart, but running on his legs. With the old man, you have to hire a carriage. He asked the shopkeeper where the nearest car dealer was.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "There is no need to hire a carriage. The carriage in our hospital is idle. The medicine boy who is in charge of taking care of Chen''s daily life will drive and let him take you back."


    Seeing that it was time for lunch, Brother Monkey invited the old man to eat at Zhiwei Building. Shopkeeper Wu of Zhiwei Building met Brother Monkey and greeted him warmly. Since he got those recipes, the business of his restaurant has been getting better and better. The running water is two or three stories higher.


    The host praised him for doing a good job. The five thousand taels of silver are worth the money!


    He also pointed to the day when Gongyu Xiaolangjun would come back to sell his recipes.


    So this relationship needs to be maintained.


    In addition, the old doctor Chen next to Xiao Langjun, who is the best doctor in Linjiang County, who can''t stand it?


    "It''s really rare for the two of you to come here." The gentle and elegant shopkeeper Wu, with a smile on his face, "Come in quickly."


    Shopkeeper Wu ushered people into the best private room in Weilou, and served tea in person. He was still wondering how these two people who could not fight with eight poles could get together.


    Brother Monkey slipped out of his mouth at the dinner table, and the old lady knew about the secret possession of 1,000 taels of silver. Fortunately, the county magistrate was present at the time, and the old lady just pretended not to hear it. Interrupted, he and Xiaoxun spent another day in the forest the next day,


    I don''t know if the old lady forgot about this, anyway, she didn''t mention it again, she just smiled kindly at him from time to time, the smiling monkey was very worried, so scared.


    So Monkey was thinking, do you want to sell the recipes again? Take some more money to go home, maybe the old lady doesn''t care about his private money?


    Therefore, Brother Monkey was very polite to Manager Wu.


    The two of you greeted me a few times. Brother Monkey ordered dishes. Because the old man was there, Brother Monkey ordered light dishes.


    There are a few of them, which are the recipes he gave to Zhiweilou.


    Surprisingly, Mr. Chen had a special liking for Pingqiao tofu soup and Dazhaogansi, and Brother Monkey smiled and said, "If you like to eat this, come back and stay at my house for a few more days, I will make it for you every day, this tofu Hegansi is a specialty of our Yanjia Village, and the ingredients used in Zhiweilou are delivered by our Yan family."


    Hearing this, the old man became interested: "Soy beans are such a cheap thing that it is extremely difficult to overcome. If there is no way, who would eat it? It is a good thing for livestock feed. , the taste is very good. It can be seen that there are no useless things in the world, but it depends on how people use them. The same is true of medicine. Some poisonous things, when used correctly, are good medicine for saving people.��


    Brother Monkey said in his heart, isn''t that right? My three younger sisters use poison to a great extent, but the poison in her hands is also a life-saving tool. She treats the waist and legs of the old man, and treats the grandfather of the Zuo family. The three younger sisters all used snake venom, and the results are very good.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "My third sister also said so."


    In addition to paying homage to Gong Yujin, Mr. Chen actually wanted to meet Gong Yujin''s successor. He had no children and no daughters, so he had to find a successor for this medical skill, but unfortunately he never met him. Looking for a suitable candidate, he believes that he is in the medical way, and there are merits. Even if the little girl of the Yan family has the inheritance of Gong Yujin, she can still learn from him for two years.


    The longevity of the family is the only way to become everyone. The little girl is young and it is the time to study. If she is really talented and has more energy, it is always right to learn more.


    Maybe he will be able to shine in the medical way in the future. When people in the world ask about it, the little girl from the Yan family has been under the tutelage of Chen Jianshui, and his face is also bright, right?


    Good teachers are hard to find, and good disciples are hard to find.


    Not to mention anything else, the little girl''s method of concocting medicinal materials alone is worth his expectation.


    After the grandfather and grandson finished their meal, they walked out of the door of Zhiwei Building and saw that the medicine boy was already waiting outside.


    The shopkeeper of Rendetang was also attentive. He felt that Mr. Chen would not come to the door empty-handed, so he ordered a souvenir and let the medicine boy bring it over.


    And there is no shortage of things to entertain guests at home, there is no need to buy in the county town, the two got on the carriage, and the drug boy drove out of the city.


    On the way, the grandfather and grandson talked, and they were not in a hurry. The carriage drove leisurely on the official road. The old man smiled and said, "Let''s not say goodbye to Linjiang. , the water and the sky are the same color, the sail is like a giant, it always makes people think that this should be the scene of the prosperous world."


    Brother Monkey said: "Daxia is strong and prosperous, now is the year of prosperity, is it possible that Linjiang alone is like this?"


    Old Man Chen smiled and sighed: "Linjiang has a good county magistrate. Under Li Xianzun''s rule, the prosperity of Linjiang is rare in the whole country. The overall situation of Qingze Mansion is actually not bad. But it may not be the case in other places. Daxia is too big, and the implementation of national policies and policies is mixed, and even in some places, the bandits are so serious that ordinary people cannot pass through. In some remote places, there are very few things, and even if there is no disaster year, there are many people who freeze to death and starve to death. Later, if you go out for a walk, you will know."


    Brother Monkey frowned, then if Linjiang changed a county magistrate in the future, wouldn''t it be impossible to guarantee a stable life?


    First update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Festival (seeking monthly ticket) worry about the country and the people

    Chapter 133


    But he is not an ordinary person, and he is not afraid.


    But I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    He is not afraid, but the people of Linjiang are afraid.


    He felt that the poison of his small and medium-sized Xun and his mother was a little deep, and a monkey still worried about the country and the people?


    Brother Monkey shook his head. Humans have more troubles than monkeys.


    That''s where the problem lies. He is now a family man, not a monkey who can do whatever he wants.


    Alas, Brother Monkey sighed, life is not easy.


    The old man frowned and sighed when he saw the high-spirited child, and said with a smile: "How old are you? These are not what you should think about. I have some connections here in Linjiang. If nothing else, protecting your family is still possible. of."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "You don''t have to worry about my family. I beat up almost all the rich and powerful people in Quanlinjiang before, isn''t it still good? They also paid me a lot of money."


    "Then why are you sighing? No, there was a lot of beatings up a few days ago, and that little hero who was praised by everyone, isn''t it you?"


    "Yeah yeah," Brother Monkey was very proud when he mentioned his great achievements, but he still tried to show humility on his face, "I can''t talk about a little hero, just beat up a few people. It''s no use to praise others. , My family Xiaoxun is actually not very happy. I sighed because I was worried about the common people in Linjiang. Wouldn��t life be sad if I change to a bad county magistrate?��


    "Xiao Xun?"


    "My fourth sister, the smartest person in our family."


    The old man smiled and asked: "Smarter than you? I look at you and you are very smart. Why is she unhappy? Because you beat someone?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "It wasn''t for beating people, she was quite happy when she beat people. She was because the old man knew why I beat so many prominent people but they were safe, and they had to give me an astonishing amount of money. Do you want to pay money?"


    The old man knew that the little hero who beat people escaped even though he entered the yamen, but he didn''t care about these things, and he didn''t inquire about the inside story, so he really didn''t know.


    He heard Brother Monkey continue: "Because I''m a practitioner, because I''m a practitioner, so I entered the yamen, but the law can''t judge me, because I''m a practitioner, so as long as I don''t kill people, I''ll be fine, because I am a practitioner. If it is a mortal who takes the initiative to provoke, then even if I kill someone, I will still be innocent. The worst thing is that everyone thinks there is no problem with this. This is what my Xiaoxun is not happy about! She thinks that sin is Sin cannot be treated differently because of different identities. The power that is not restrained is the most terrifying existence in the world."


    Although Xiao Xun didn''t actually show her unhappiness, Brother Monkey could understand.


    Old Man Chen was startled for a moment, then shook his head and sighed, "She shouldn''t think that way."


    It''s too dangerous to think so.


    Brother Monkey snorted: "She''s my sister, she can think what she likes, but it''s not enough? I can control what people think? I can protect her for the rest of my life! Don''t hurt others with malice, if anyone uses privilege to oppress and hurt her, Xiao Xun said, and use magic to defeat magic, then I will use privilege to beat them all to death."


    This kid is so arrogant, he really doesn''t look like a descendant of Gong Yujin.


    But when Mr. Chen thought that he was a one-in-a-million practitioner, and he was so young, who wasn��t young and frivolous? Then he smiled and said, "You have to know that even a cultivator, there are people who are superior. If you meet a cultivator whose cultivation base is higher than yours, what should you do?"


    Brother Monkey said, if Daxia''s warrior system is used to determine his cultivation, he is now in the great master state, and his cultivation has been recovering by himself, even if he does not cultivate, it will be extremely fast. The speed increases, give him some time, how can the Wusheng who is not in the world take him in front of him?


    He wasn''t afraid of that at all.


    If there is no restriction of the rules of the heaven, in Xiaoxun''s words, he can wave as he wants. Even if it is the way of heaven, why should he be afraid, the big deal, stab this day!


    What is there to fear of death, it is not that he has never died.


    Cultivation is for longevity, but if longevity means surrender, then this longevity is not worth it.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Nothing, just hit it with a stick!"


    Mr. Chen:


    Seeing that the old man looked at him speechlessly, Brother Monkey laughed: "Don''t think about this, let the two of you say something happy, let me tell you, my third sister has been busy making pills recently, and she wanted to make it later. , go to Rendetang to have a look, if there is no problem with the efficacy of the medicine, put it on consignment in Rendetang, it will benefit the people regardless of the input. Because it is for ordinary people, so on the premise of ensuring the efficacy of the medicine , the cost of the pills is very low. Of course, it is necessary to make money, so the third sister also made a batch of high-priced medicines for the rich and powerful. This time, you happened to come to my house and help you to take a look. If there is no problem, With the cooperation of Tong Ren Detang, you have to draw us a line."


    In addition to worshipping Gong Yujin this time, Mr. Chen''s other target was the little girl who studied medicine in the Yan family. He was naturally happy when he heard this: "Your third sister can actually make medicines independently? Very good, very good, If the medicine is good, I''ll tell you from Rendetang, and I won''t make you suffer. But if the medicine is bad, it won''t work. Medicine is something that can be imported to cure diseases, and it is a matter of human life.


    Brother Monkey was proud when he mentioned his sister, waved his hand and said, "Then you can rest assured. My third sister''s medicine is fine."


    The third younger sister had the name of a genius doctor in the rivers and lakes when she was in her teens in her last life, but she didn''t blow it up by herself.


    She is even more powerful, not in medicine, but in acupuncture and drug making.


    Of course, the matter of making drugs cannot be mentioned, or else I will scare the old man.


    Mr. Chen really wanted to see how the little girl''s pharmaceutical level was.


    He has been immersed in medicine all his life, and it is rare to meet a good seedling who may be extremely talented in medicine. Of course, he can''t wait to see him right away, and he is still thinking of accepting apprentices.


    In the final analysis, it is because Lingsu is too young, and the way of medicine is different from others, talent is a convenience, no practice, no handling of various medical cases, no accumulation of experience, no matter how high the talent is, it is impossible to achieve any great achievements. . Therefore, Mr. Chen did not despise the little girl, but only based on experience. He never thought that the little girl''s medical skills even surpassed him long ago.


    In fact, it is not that Lingsu is really better than the medical practitioners in the world, and it is not that Daxia has no medical genius.


    It was because the medical skills she inherited were originally thousands of years of medical accumulation, and Daxia''s medicine obviously hadn''t experienced such a long accumulation. At least the masterpieces of medical Taoism she has learned, such as the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, Treatise on Febrile Diseases, and Qianjin Fang, are unmatched in Daxia.


    The two started early from the county seat, although they drove slowly and leisurely along the way, they arrived at the area of ??Yanjia Village after two o''clock in the afternoon.


    (second update)


    Today''s monthly pass is doubled, please vote. I originally wanted to add an update on the 1st of next month, but I went back to the city last night and planned to stop coding. After thinking about it, don''t save the manuscript for the 1st update, let''s start today.


    29, 30, 31 for three days, four times a day.


    I was a bit tragic last night. After returning to the city, I didn''t want to cook dinner anymore. It was just before dinner time. I went to the restaurant to eat without going home. Then, after entering the door, I fell and hit my head on the table. The little finger was deeply indented, and then quickly bulged into a bag the size of an egg. Dizziness.


    These days I will be wearing dragon horns.


    In addition, special thanks to Bing Ru, Di, Wei Er, Shi Lin, Yanzi, who understands sadness? Don''t be idle at all, please give your relatives a reward!


    The third and fourth watch will be served at 8:20 in the morning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Festival (asking for a monthly pass) the speechlessness of the old man

    Chapter 134 (Ask for a Monthly Pass) Father''s Speechlessness


    Mr. Chen looked at the scenery of the mountain village and praised: "It''s a good place to live."


    Yan''s house, Gongyu Mingxi and Lingyu are making clothes for Brother Monkey, Lingsu is processing medicinal materials in the backyard, Qixun is designing the carriage, and he has to rush to make the carriage, which was easy to use years ago. As for the furniture for marriage that he promised to help Uncle Lu make, as long as it is completed in time for his marriage next spring, it is not so urgent.


    Qixun had been drawing the artwork for a long time, and was going out to the yard to move his hands and feet. He heard the sound of the carriage running. He looked for the sound and saw that the carriage had arrived in front of his house. She didn''t know the medicine boy. Just as she was about to ask, she saw her big sage brother lifted the curtain, jumped out of the car, turned around and went to support an old man whose head was sticking out of the car.


    "Second brother, you are back, who are these two?"


    Qixun hurriedly ran out.


    The second brother went to the county seat, why did he bring someone back? The key is not to know.


    Brother Monkey turned around and rushed to Qixun: "This is the doctor in the hall of Rendetang, the old doctor Chen, and also a friend of our grandfather before his death, Xiaoxun, come and see Grandpa Chen."


    Qixun hurried to see the ceremony, since the second brother said so, it must be an old friend of my grandfather.


    "I have seen Grandpa Chen."


    Mr. Chen saw the little girl in a valiant manner, and said happily: "You are Xiao Xun? Very good, no gift."


    Qixun only got up.


    Brother Monkey asked her, "Where are the mother, the third sister, and the fifth?"


    Qi Xun replied: "Mother and Xiao Wu are in the house, and the third sister is handling the medicinal materials in the backyard. I''ll call right now."


    Brother Monkey invited people to the courtyard, and Qixun ran into the house to look for the old lady: "Mother, the second brother brought an old gentleman to the house, saying that he was an old friend of grandfather and has already entered the hospital."


    Gongyu Mingxi wondered. After his father left the capital, he cut off contact with the capital. He only occasionally wrote letters to the old servants who stayed in the capital. How could there be old friends?


    But since the second son brought people to the house, he had to meet them.


    Gongyu Mingxi and Lingyu got off the kang, straightened their clothes, and left the house.


    When he saw Mr. Chen, Gongyu Mingxi immediately smiled and said with a little excitement: "Uncle Chen, I never thought that it was you. How are you all these years?"


    When Old Man Chen saw Gong Yujin''s only daughter, he was also very excited: "It''s fine, it''s fine. In a blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed, and I don''t think you even have children. Looking back, you were still a little girl. That beautiful look like a flower, seems to be still in front of you."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said: "Look at what you said, is it possible that your niece is not good-looking now? Hurry up and enter the house, where did you meet my second boy? Are you tired on the way? Yu''er, Xiaoxun, ask your third sister to come over to greet your grandfather Chen, and bring some tea and snacks."


    Lingyu went to make tea, and Qi looked for her third sister.


    In the main room, after Gongyu Mingxi helped Mr. Chen to sit down, the two continued to talk.


    They told each other about their experiences over the years. Although Mr. Chen regretted not being able to see his old friend again, the old friend''s only daughter was doing well. His children were both prosperous and filial. In high school, he was very happy for his old friend.


    Although the old friend has no children, he has adopted his grandson and granddaughter, so he can be considered as a successor.


    When Lingsu finished seeing the ceremony, the old man Chen was also restless and said with a smile, "Your second brother has always praised me for your good medical skills along the way. It is very well maintained, and the quality is extremely rare. I wanted to see you at the time, but unfortunately you never went again. I don��t want to meet your second brother today. You were just handling medicinal materials in the backyard? Go, I��ll take a look. "


    Lingsu smiled and led the person to the back of the courtyard.


    Tai Hospital represents the top medical level in Daxia. Being able to communicate with the old doctors from Tai Hospital will also help her improve her medical skills.


    In her spare time, she has been reading medical books, pulse records, and prescriptions left by her grandfather. Feel the benefit.


    And Daxia has many medicinal herbs, which are not available in her previous world. These days, she has been trying to use Daxia''s herbs to replace some of the herbs in the recipes she was familiar with in her previous life, but the progress is not fast. Point of improvement prescription.


    Now there is an old doctor who can ask for advice in person, which is almost twice the result with half the effort.


    In her previous life, she was better at acupuncture and poison making. Compared with acupuncture and poison making, she was inferior in medicine and medicine.


    Maybe this life is an opportunity to improve your medical skills and pharmaceuticals. Of course she has to take this opportunity.


    Therefore, Lingsu was extremely humble in front of Mr. Chen.


    And Mr. Chen also liked this quiet girl with star-like eyes. The grandfather and grandson hit it off at first sight.


    When the old man arrived at the courtyard, he saw the medicinal herbs being dried on a plaque in the winter sun, and he immediately stopped talking and went straight to the plaque.


    After reading all the medicinal herbs in the sun, the old man Chen nodded and said, "This method of treatment is different from the methods commonly used nowadays. The medicinal materials are generally handled, and the medicinal properties are kept excellent, even one or two points better than the top similar medicinal materials on the market. Are you planning to sell these medicinal materials? If they do, I will ask Rendetang to raise the price for you. Your medicinal materials are very rare and worth the high price."


    Lingsu pursed his lips and smiled. He didn''t even mention whether this method of handling medicinal materials was taught by his grandfather. He only said, "I plan to sell some of them, and I want to keep some of them to make finished pills."


    There are also some minor problems and symptoms of the villagers, and sometimes they come to ask for some medicine, and the commonly used medicinal materials should be prepared at home for later use.


    Mr. Chen listened to her mention of medicine, nodded and said, "I heard your second brother say that you want to make some standing medicines that ordinary people can use. Can you make them now? Can you please show me?"


    "Yes, I originally planned to take it to Rendetang to ask a doctor to identify the medicinal properties. Now that you are here, it saves us a trip to the county town. If you think it''s good, I plan to stay in Rendetang for consignment."


    The two went into the house. Brother Monkey lived alone in the Westinghouse. After Xiaoxun moved her workshop to the shed in the backyard, the house vacated a large space, so Lingsu moved the medicine cabinet to Brother Monkey''s house.


    There is a medicine cabinet on the north wall, and a small wooden sign with the name of the medicine is hung outside each drawer. What medicine is there at a glance.


    On another museum shelf by the east wall, there are nearly a hundred porcelain vases lined up, which should be used to store pills.


    The name and efficacy of the pills are also pasted on the porcelain bottle.


    Mr. Chen took a look, and it is indeed for some common diseases.


    There are those for rheumatic arthralgia, those for traumatic injuries, those for migraine headaches, those for hemostasis, and those for treating colds and fever.


    These are normal, but what makes the old man speechless is that there is actually a cure for kidney deficiency.


    The third update, ask for a monthly ticket, I have climbed to the tenth place on the monthly ticket list of the new book, please help me not to fall again.


    The third update, ask for a monthly ticket, I have climbed to the tenth place on the monthly ticket list of the new book, please help me not to fall again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Festival (asking for a monthly ticket)

    Chapter 135 (Ask for a monthly ticket)


    But when one thinks that doctors see only patients in the eyes of doctors, what is a medicine for kidney deficiency? The old man calmed down instantly.


    At first glance, there are nearly ten kinds of medicines, each of which is about ten bottles. Of course, these are large bottles. If they are packaged according to the usual sales volume, such a bottle will be at least ten bottles.


    Seeing the old man staring at the medicine for kidney deficiency and frailty, Lingsu was also a little embarrassed. This was not what Xiao Xun suggested when he was planning to get some commonly used medicines to make money, saying that rich people are not short of money, a man It is normal for people with wives and concubines, and it is normal for kidney deficiency and physical weakness. This medicine will definitely make money. Besides, kidney deficiency and physical weakness are not only for men. She also gave her a popular science about Liuwei Dihuang Wan.


    Honestly, Lingsu thinks it makes sense.


    Such a famous medicine will become the ancestral recipe for nourishing yin and nourishing the kidney in the future. She still knows the ingredients, but she does not know the ratio of various medicines. It took Lingsu for a long time to come up with such a recipe. The effect is not as good as the finished product of the real Liuwei Dihuang Wan.


    Although some medicinal materials are different from the real Liuwei Dihuang Pills, because some medicinal materials are not available in Daxia, they are replaced with medicinal materials with the same medicinal properties of Daxia, but it happens to be composed of Liuwei main medicine, also mainly Rehmannia glutinosa, so she did not change the medicine. The name is still called Liuwei Dihuang Wan.


    Lingsu simply took a bottle of the medicine, opened it, took out a few pills and handed it to Mr. Chen: "Grandpa Chen, this medicine is mainly for premature graying of hair and beard, lack of energy, decreased reproductive function, premature aging and weakness, dizziness, tinnitus, waist and waist. Sore and soft knees, hot flashes with steam, night sweats, nocturnal emission, thirst, heat in the hands, feet and heart, dry mouth and throat, shaken teeth, heel pain, dripping urine, incompatibility of the fontanelles and other symptoms of kidney yin deficiency, please take a look How does the medicine work?"


    If it really has the effects she said, then this is really a good medicine, at least it can be used more often.


    The old man took a bite into the mouth, tasted it carefully for a while, distinguished the medicinal materials and medicinal properties, his eyes lit up, and nodded: "Very good, the ratio of your monarch''s medicine, minister''s medicine, and adjuvant medicine is amazing. Hao''er said that you have an amazing talent in medicine, so I will believe it right now."


    Lingsu said with a smile: "Second brother loves us, in his mouth, our sisters are not bad. But how can it be as good as he praised?"


    When Lingsu explained how to consider the medicinal properties of the king''s medicine, the minister''s medicine, and the adjuvant medicine, and why they were matched in such a way, Mr. Chen couldn''t stop nodding, thinking that the little girl did not look at her age, but she was very careful. , It''s not like a little girl this big can have it.


    In this world, there are indeed some people whose talents cannot be achieved no matter how hard they work.


    I think he was still learning to identify medicinal herbs when he was as old as a little girl, and other little girls can make new medicines.


    Mr. Chen''s heart is getting more and more fiery. Where can such a spiritual little girl be found in the world? Fortunately, I asked him to meet him!


    Godsend best apprentices!


    You can''t let her go!


    How can I make the heirs of an old friend become my heirs at the same time? Wait online! urgent!


    The old man''s mind changed rapidly, thinking about how to convince the little girl to learn his medical skills from him.


    Lingsu didn''t know the old man''s thoughts, and it was not surprising that Liuwei Dihuang Wan was affirmed by this old doctor. After hundreds of years of difficult medicine, there must be something unique. The birth of this kind of prescription is also the accumulation of the experience of many predecessors, not out of thin air.


    What she thought was that if the old man confirmed the efficacy of other medicines, it would be appropriate to sell Rendetang on consignment. After all, most of the medicines here are for civilians, and the price of medicines should not be expensive. I don''t know if Rendetang would be willing. Even if this is Liuwei Dihuang Wan that she originally wanted to sell to wealthy people, she actually didn''t plan to sell it at a high price, but only at a par.


    If I really want to make money, I just need to make some medicines such as Rongyang Pills for the diseases of wealth.


    Besides, isn''t there a rouge gouache that can be made?


    Take a step back and say that even if the price is par, the advantage is that the quantity will not be small, and the overall profit is actually very considerable.


    After all the medicines have been identified, Mr. Chen will not mention how happy he is.


    The old friend is really a successor!


    Not to mention the child''s medical skills, but the medicine alone is definitely a rare genius!


    But joy is mixed with sorrow.


    Such a good little doll, how could he be turned back to be an apprentice?


    Lingsu invited the old man to drink tea in the main room, and Gongyu Mingxi came to accompany him.


    The old man smiled kindly: "My niece, uncle, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    Gongyu Mingxi was surprised, what can the old man have to discuss with her?


    "Please say, but there are orders, as long as the niece can do it, she will not refuse."


    The old man smiled and said, "That''s right, I see Lingsu girl and Yu Yaoyao, her talent is amazing, and she must be not bad in medicine. Although she has your father''s true biography, your father went a little earlier, and now this child There is no one to teach her, I''m afraid I''m wasting her talent. As for me, I''ve always wanted to find a good apprentice, but unfortunately I didn''t come across it. If you don''t mind, it''s better to let the girl Lingsu follow me. How about a few years of studying medicine?"


    This time, everyone in the room was surprised.


    The old man cherishes talents, but the question is, is it necessary for Lingsu to follow him? She is already standing at the pinnacle of medical ethics, right?


    Gongyu Mingxi is not good at making decisions for her daughter, so she only looks at Lingsu.


    Lingsu also wanted to ask the old man for more advice. There must be my teacher in the three-person line. No one can really be an all-rounder. Even if you reach the highest level in one group, others also have something that you can learn from.


    Besides, if the old man can work in the Taiyuan Hospital, his medical skills will certainly not be bad, so there is indeed something for her to learn.


    Lingsu nodded and smiled and said, "Lingsu is fortunate to have Grandpa Chen''s affirmation. I used to be fine when I was taught by my grandfather, but now I''m groping by myself, and there are indeed many difficult questions that no one can ask. Grandpa Chen, you are willing to teach me, Lingsu is grateful."


    The old man sighed in relief.


    The dream apprentice, he finally has it!


    This girl has the true biography of him and Mr. Gongyu. In the future, it will be able to blind the eyes of those old fellows of Daxia Medical Dao!


    If it wasn''t for his image, the old man almost burst out laughing.


    Endured and endured, but still couldn''t hide the joy on my face!


    "After worshiping your grandfather, I will go back to the county seat. I will find an auspicious day for you to do the apprentice ceremony. Only beautiful jade is a disciple, haha!"


    The pharmacists waiting by the side are speechless. How many people want to take you as their teacher, you don''t like them, and there are not many of them with talent. You ignore them. The girl is willing to worship you as a teacher, can she be proud of you?


    Alas, many people should be disappointed now.


    But before the old man doesn''t tell the news, he has to keep his mouth tight, or something will happen.


    Medicine Boy felt that he was really worried about his husband.


    In the fourth update, with the support of my parents, I climbed to the tenth place on the new book monthly ticket list. Please continue to help me, and don''t let me fall again.


    My heart is up and down. So exciting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Festival (seeking monthly pass) Xiao Xun

    Chapter 136


    But think about it again, the little girl''s second brother is incredible, so some idiots dare to clean up, and some people want to target the little girl because the old man accepts apprentices, you have to see if you have the courage!


    Anyway, he has to get on well with his new apprentice.


    He was able to become his husband''s drug boy, and he entrusted him with a lot of favor. In the past few years, he has also learned a lot of medical knowledge. He has no medical talent, but he is close to the water and has followed the good gentleman. He is also willing to teach when he is free. He, at least identifying medicinal materials and concocting medicinal materials, he has been able to do it alone.


    Yan girl became a direct disciple of her husband, and he served him, so girl Yan was also half of his master, and he would have to be called a girl in the future.


    Not to mention other girls, but there is a lot of places for him to learn in the field of concocting medicines. He has a good relationship with the girl. Maybe people will teach him a few skills when they are happy?


    With the ability to concoct medicinal materials, even if he can''t wait by the husband''s side in the future, as long as he is useful, the girl may also use him.


    Little Yaotong is actually only thirteen years old, only slightly older than Lingsu, but he has not experienced two lives, and he is already very good at planning the future.


    Who hasn��t dreamed of it yet?


    Xiao Yaotong thinks he is a very dreamer.


    The old man said that he was going to formally accept the apprentices. The planned ceremony was quite grand, but Gongyu Mingxi was quite surprised.


    After all, Lingsu is a girl''s house. The meaning of holding an apprentice ceremony is different.


    This is to declare to the outside world that Lingsu is his direct disciple.


    Such a relationship is comparable to father and son in terms of etiquette.


    Gongyu Mingxi sincerely thank you. How can she be unhappy when a girl can be valued by others?


    Uncle Chen''s medical skills were praised by his father during his lifetime. He was especially good at pediatrics and gynecology. He also had unique treatment for rheumatic paralysis. ?


    The child is not very old at first. In the last life, he was known as a genius doctor at a young age. It shows how amazing his talent is. If he has the opportunity to learn from a top master in this life, who knows where she will go in the future?


    Although it is a blessing to have this extra life, but who can tell the world, what if there is a next life with memories? If the family can''t be reunited in the future, this child will be alone, in another world, with more skills, he will have more chances to survive and live well.


    Therefore, even if these children have their own abilities, she still presses them to learn a little bit. It is herself, as a mother, who has learned skills from a few children, why has she ever slack off?


    Mr. Chen was in a good mood when he got a good apprentice, and even the old friend''s death has eased a lot. When it comes to going to worship his old friend tomorrow, he is no longer so sad.


    He believes that his old friend is in the spirit of heaven, and knowing that his granddaughter is so outstanding, he will be able to shine in Xinglin in the future, and he will be gratified to pass on Gongyu''s medical skills.


    Gongyu Mingxi asked Lingsu to speak with the old man. She and Lingyu went to clean up Brother Monkey''s Westinghouse. The old man had to stay for a day or two. And let Brother Monkey and Qixun go to prepare dinner.


    You Lingsu waited on the side of the old man, the master and apprentice cultivated feelings, and the little Yaotong followed Brother Monkey to help in the kitchen with a wink.


    Qixun was originally going to be responsible for serving as a fire maid for her big sage brother, but the little medicine boy took her job enthusiastically, and Qixun had to be responsible for choosing and washing vegetables.


    Thinking of the old man''s situation, Xiaoyaotong kindly reminded Brother Monkey and Qixun: "There are still many medical practitioners in the county who want to learn from my husband, but the husband has always been reluctant to formally accept apprentices. The medical community in the county town is very powerful. Now that the husband has accepted the girl as a direct disciple, I am afraid that someone will make trouble for the girl."


    Brother Monkey expressed his gratitude to this little drug boy for his kindness, but said: "If you really have the ability, just let the old man accept the apprentice. What kind of skill is it to bully others? If you really dare to bully my sister, I will chop them up directly. feed the dog."


    Qixun looked at Brother Monkey with a face full of condemnation: "Dogs are so cute, don''t feed dogs strange things."


    Brother Monkey: .


    Little Drug Boy: Poof


    Brother Monkey said, if she cares about Xiaoxun, sometimes she can kill her popularity.


    He was being ruthless, but after Xiao Xun said a word, there was no atmosphere at all.


    The key is that she will come to you from time to time when you are talking and doing things in a serious manner, and she will come up with such a golden sentence or two, which will make you just can''t help laughing, and you can''t get angry even if you want to.


    For example, last time, when the third sister talked about rivers and lakes, he said, "No matter how high the martial arts is," the result was "On the premise of having spiritual energy, it is not as good as cultivation, because the level of strength is qualitatively different." The girl whispered "I''m also afraid of kitchen knives" from behind, which made him want to beat her at the time.


    As a result, she felt very obedient after speaking, and immediately dodged behind her mother. With his raised hand, he could only scratch the back of his head.


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to care about this girl from his family who was snoring from time to time. He waved at the little drug boy who was trying hard to hold back his laughter: "If you want to laugh, laugh."


    The little Yaotong smiled eloquently, thinking that this little girl from the Yan family was very interesting.


    He was originally a young man with a lively temperament, that is, when he was with the old gentleman, he seemed calmer. At this time, seeing that Brother Monkey did not take him as a person, he let go and asked Brother Monkey curiously: "Xiao Lang Did you really beat up the sons of those families in the county last time? Those people didn''t bother you anymore?"


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "It''s a real fight, but they made a mistake first, and the county magistrates are in charge of the law, so naturally they don''t want to trouble me again."


    Yaotong nodded when he heard this: "Master County Zun is indeed a good magistrate. My father said that before magistrate Li came to Jiang, the life of the people in Linjiang was not as good as it is now."


    Although he was a medicine boy, he also studied medicine. To keep fit, doctors should learn more about boxing and kicking skills, so the little medicine boy naturally has to practice for a while every day. Who doesn''t admire the strong youth? He had some dreams about learning martial arts, so he asked Brother Monkey if he was very good at kung fu? Can you give pointers to him.


    Brother Monkey said: "In terms of martial arts, my third sister, the new apprentice of your husband, is the best practice. If you want to learn, it''s better to ask my third sister to guide you."


    In addition to improving the Hu family swordsmanship, there is also Taijiquan practiced with Lingsu. Brother Monkey feels a little interesting. Taijiquan actually contains the meaning of Taoism, so he also practices it seriously every day. Haven''t really noticed.


    Xiao Yaotong was determined to have a good relationship with Lingsu. Hearing this, he asked with bright eyes, "Really?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he became worried again. I heard that if you are serious about martial arts, people will not easily teach outsiders.


    He sighed: "I''m afraid the girl won''t be willing to teach."


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "If you are interested, just ask Third Sister for advice."


    Hearing this, the drug boy became happy again.


    Qixun suddenly remembered from the side, he didn''t know the name of the little drug boy.


    After asking, the little Yaotong smiled and said, "My surname is Li, and my name is Ji Nu."


    First update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： Festival (seeking a monthly ticket) This is how life goes up and down

    Chapter 137 (Ask for a monthly ticket) Life is like this ups and downs


    At this time, Qi Xun and Brother Monkey did not expect that this little medicine boy named Ji Nu would one day become a famous big medicine dealer in Da Xia, and also the most effective assistant and partner of the third sister in medicine.


    The future boss at this time is just a smart and laughable young man. Qixun and Brother Monkey, who know nothing about the future boss, are very fond of him.


    Qi Xun couldn''t help but sigh: "Those who love to laugh will have good luck in their life."


    She and her great sage brother are actually not people who can easily have feelings for others, no matter good or bad, because they don''t pay attention and don''t care.


    This kid easily got the favor of the two of them. I have to say that this is a special talent.


    When Ji Nu heard this, he was excited at the time: "The girl said the same thing? My father also said that people who love to laugh will not be bad. He said that I have no other skills, and laughing more will never be wrong. of."


    was also agitated, and Ji Slave bowed his head in dejection.


    "However, Mr. always says that I love silly music. Those apprentices in the medical hall always say that I am silly."


    Brother Monkey could actually comfort people, patted him on the shoulder and said, "That''s why they are jealous of you."


    Brother Monkey''s standard is very straightforward and simple. I am excellent in everything. If you think I am not good, then you are jealous.


    Qixun is as narcissistic as his monkey brother, and agrees with this: "Yes, jealousy makes people ugly."


    After the husband accepted Lingsu as his apprentice, in Ji Nu''s perception, that was his girl, and he was considered half of his master. At this moment, he felt that the girl''s brother and sister were very interesting. People who are not difficult to get along with are full of confidence in the future.


    While burning the fire seriously, he talked about the interesting cases of Minren Deoktang, as well as some people and things. Brother Monkey and Qixun listened attentively. After all, Grandpa Chen is in Rendetang. If Lingsu wants to learn medical skills from him, he must go to Rendetang from time to time to stay for a while, so let''s understand the situation of Rendetang. , is more important.


    And this kid also has a heart, and he explained everything he could say in a veiled way, so that both of them had a good idea.


    Overall, Rendetang��s situation is not bad. It is a place where the character of doctors in medical ethics is very important.


    Qixun is full of confidence in her third sister''s IQ and EQ. Really, her third sister can dominate in the black world.


    Although, she is still worried that her third sister will be wronged on someone else''s territory.


    Because I was going to my grandfather��s grave the next day to worship, it was too late to burn incense and take a bath, but at night, I couldn��t eat fishy meat. Brother Monkey had cooked several famous vegetarian dishes in temples before, Qixun and Ling. Yudu said the taste was very positive, so Brother Monkey made a vegetarian feast for dinner.


    But Ji Nu is a tall boy. Brother Monkey likes him very much, so he made a braised pork for him.


    This kid doesn''t look thin, but he has an amazing appetite. He even ate a big bowl of braised pork. He still thought, this braised pork is so delicious. In the future, when the girl travels to and from the county, he must grab it pick up. This way you can eat more meals at the girl''s house.


    Xiaolangjun''s cooking skills are also amazing.


    He really wanted to learn, but unfortunately he didn''t dare to mention it.


    Whose craft is easy to teach others?


    It''s a pity that Brother Monkey doesn''t know the idea of ??Ji Slave, otherwise he would be happy to accept this apprentice, and fortunately he doesn''t know, there is no future generation of drug dealers.


    Mr. Chen also served the Yan family''s food. Although it was an all vegetarian banquet, each dish was unbearable to eat in large pieces. Even though it was a vegetarian dish, it tasted meaty. No wonder this kid said that his craftsmanship is no worse than that of the chef in Zhiweilou, but he really didn''t blow it.


    The old man was very satisfied with his food, and at the same time, he regretted looking at Brother Monkey from time to time. Brother Monkey was furious. What does this old man always stare at this saint when he has nothing to do?


    The old man thought, what a pity, obviously this kid is the heir of the Gongyu clan, why isn''t he the one who is good at medicine? Otherwise, he accepted this kid as a disciple, wouldn''t he be able to enjoy food every day in the future?


    In fact, doctors know a little bit about the way of nourishing food. When he was young, he also studied medicated food for a few days, but unfortunately his craftsmanship is too poor, that��s all.


    He felt that if this kid is willing to study medicine, even if medicine is not good, he will definitely have a place in Xinglin with his first-hand medicated food.


    Unfortunately, this kid is a practitioner, probably his family, and can enjoy the craftsmanship of his top chef.


    After dinner, the medicine boy waited for the old man to rest in the west room. The medicine boy slept on the temporary couch in front of the bed because he had to wait for the old man to wake up at night. Brother Monkey went to practice in the back shed.


    The next morning, after Mr. Chen got up, he realized that the Yan family had already woken up and were practicing martial arts in the backyard. Except for Qixun, who was wielding a big sword, the other mother and son of the Yan family were all practicing boxing.


    Mr. Chen looked at the boxing practice of several people, and after watching for a while, he could see some ways.


    In terms of self-cultivation, this boxing method is the ultimate in health-preserving boxing. What is rare is that looking at the soothing movements, the movement and stillness are combined, but they can instantly burst out with great power. This is different from ordinary health boxing.


    Mr. Chen didn''t look at it much, so he asked the medicine boy to draw water for him to wash. After all, it''s nothing to look at, if it''s really good to stare, it will be very inappropriate.


    After Mr. Chen had washed up, he started to move his body, but Yan''s family had already received the work.


    Lingsu went to have breakfast, Gongyu Mingxi went to prepare incense paper candles and other offerings for worship.


    After breakfast, the family went to grandfather''s cemetery.


    After ?? worship, Old Man Chen waved them to go back first, and he talked with his old friend.


    Gongyu Mingxi had to bring a few daughters back first, leaving Brother Monkey to guard not far away.


    The cemetery is near the mountain, what if there is any danger?


    Mr. Chen stayed at Yan''s house for two days before returning. I just said that I would wait for someone to approve the auspicious day, and then I would send the medicine boy to say something and go to the apprentice ceremony. As for when to follow him, he was not in a hurry a few years ago, just waited for a few years later, and let Lingsu follow him to study in the county town for a while.


    It is also thoughtful to sort out like this. The Yan family naturally had no objection.


    Ji Nu heard that there was still a chance to come to Yan''s house, happily drove the car, and returned to the county town with the old man.


    Brother Monkey took out the land deed and the remaining bank notes from the space and handed them over to the old lady. Gongyu Mingxi thought that there were so many wastelands and nine hills at home, so it was not a problem to leave it like that, but if it was a development, it was not a small project, so Brother Monkey asked a few sisters to discuss it together. , to see what to do with these places and hills.


    Qi Xun said: "I have roughly checked the situation of several hills. Two of the hills are suitable for planting fruit trees, and the other hill, I think it should be good to open a secluded medicine garden. If it is a wasteland, one-third of the hills are planted with various kinds of flowers and fruits. , 1/3 is used as a medicine garden, and 1/3 is reserved for later use. For the rest of the mountain, choose a suitable place, build some pavilions, find some places where you can build a house, build a few small yards, lunch boxes It''s a courtyard in the mountains."


    It sounds simple, but it is a big project that requires a lot of money.


    The thousands of taels of silver at home are not enough.


    I feel like my family got rich overnight.


    I feel like I have come back to understand/release/before one night.


    Alas, life is so ups and downs.


    Second update


    I''m asking for a monthly pass. Today is still the fourth watch, the third watch and the fourth watch, which will be served at the old time in the morning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Festival (asking for a monthly ticket) event

    Chapter 138 (Ask for Monthly Pass) Events


    But today is different from the past. It is no longer the time for the poor to even search for some food. Now the family is very calm about money matters.


    Besides, even though people can''t enter the Qixun space, things can be collected. There are thousands of taels of silver and gold stored in her space.


    The quality is absolutely incomparable to the most extreme official silver and gold. When you really need money, you can just use it.


    Of course, it��s better not to use it if you can.


    Sure enough, the family didn''t mention money.


    Lingsu thought, the big deal is that she sells the oldest ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    Brother Monkey thought, if I can��t do it, I will sell the recipes and hunt the beasts a few times.


    Lingyu thought, should I embroider a large double-sided literati embroidery? There is no double-sided embroidery embroidery technology in the world. Once it comes out, the value will never be low, but it may take longer.


    The old lady, Yu Mingxi, thought, since Prince Yu and Li Zhixian are full of praise for her calligraphy and painting, can''t you sell a few calligraphy and paintings? Can you always raise some money?


    Not to mention the matter of throwing away the money, Gongyu Mingxi said: "Our family has such a big matter of setting up mountains and land, we still have to talk to the old man. Your father probably won''t be able to manage the development of mountains and land. We don''t have that much energy, and you two uncles have to help with manpower and building materials."


    Speaking of this, Gongyu Mingxi thought for a moment, and then said: "In addition, the plough and threshing machine were handed over to the county government, this matter is not just my family''s business, the clan is there, you need to know Let��s meet the clan. Except for the ones that our family makes for the clan, if it is convenient for the clan, we can also make a batch of them, or sell or rent them. It��s all written input. Let��s not get involved in this matter.��


    After all, his family has already taken the benefits of the big head.


    Holding all the interests in the hands of the family, there will inevitably be some people in the clan who have ideas, not to mention this is not the way to survive.


    This is not the era of Xiaoxun��s life, and the role of clans cannot be underestimated.


    Brother Monkey nodded: "I''ll go and talk to the old man tomorrow. In the clan, the grandfather has to talk with him."


    His father is not at home. In the eyes of outsiders, Brother Monkey is still an ignorant young man. For such a big event, an elder must come forward.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "That''s right."


    The family thought about such a large mountain and land, and their hearts were hot.


    Brother Monkey is thinking about his Huaguo Mountain. Although his own mountain cannot be as big as Huaguo Mountain, there is still a place to grow flowers and fruits, which is better than nothing.


    The four mothers and daughters are deeply attached to the land.


    In the tradition of flower growers, there is no one who does not yearn for the countryside and has no obsession with the land.


    That is a large area of ??mountains and forests that belong to my family.


    But when it comes to garden design, this has to be left to the old lady and Lingyu.


    This mother and daughter both received traditional literati education and aesthetic influence, not to mention aesthetics, and in terms of garden scenery, their knowledge is not comparable to ordinary people.


    After all, both of them once lived in the top giants.


    Not to mention, Daguan Garden is the masterpiece of garden design.


    As for Qixun, Lingsu, and Brother Monkey, this time they all have to step back.


    The three of them are very self-aware, and handed over the specific design to the old lady and Xiaowu.


    These major events have been decided, and it is already lunchtime. In the past few days, Lingsu has been detained by the old man to discuss medical skills. Brother Monkey is responsible for the meals. Lingsu smiled and said, "It''s been hard work for the second brother these two days. Leave it to me for lunch."


    Brother Monkey doesn''t matter. If the third sister wants to do it, let her do it. He simply goes to the shed in the backyard to make the carriage.


    After finishing the carriage, I have to make a set of furniture for Uncle Lu. The furniture is done, and the plows and threshing machines have to go on. Even if you can''t have one for each family during spring ploughing, at least three or five families must share one, right? Besides, the clan will definitely make a batch.


    What you do at home will be handed over to the clan at that time, and you don��t have to worry about how you distribute it.


    After lunch, the fourth aunt, Mrs. Si, brought knitted sweaters and pants, which made Qixun happy.


    Mrs. Si smiled and said, "The old man''s clothes were woven first. You have one of these. This thing is really close to the body and warm. The old man likes it very much. You can quickly try to see if it fits."


    Because it is hand-knitted, it doesn''t really matter if it is bigger or smaller, because it is elastic. As long as it''s not too big or too small.


    Shi''s hand is skillful, and the stitches are well-proportioned. It was originally intended to be worn inside, so the flat stitch method was used, and there was no color, so the upper body was soft and compliant.


    "The fourth aunt''s craftsmanship is really good." Nanhiro exclaimed sincerely.


    If this was in their time, the fourth aunt was also a little handicraft master.


    Shi Shi smiled and praised Qixun: "That''s also your good needlework drawing, you can understand it at a glance. I tried it a few times, and it went well."


    The mothers were not too embarrassed to help others, so Gongyu Mingxi said: "The rabbits that Hao''er caught recently are not bad, the hair should be cut, and when they are cut, let Su''er clean up, I''ll send it all to you, and you''ll be able to spin a few pounds of thread, and you''ll knit it for yourself."


    In fact, those rabbit fur should be able to knit a few bodies, but Mrs. Si will definitely not disregard the elders to wear them first. Jie Shi is afraid that she will have to knit a body for her in-laws. It is not easy to pull off the second uncle and the second aunt when the in-laws have them. , and finally it was her turn. But I''m afraid Si Shi will have to take care of the child first.


    The big family is like this. Good things must be honored to the elders first. Taking care of the elders, and reluctant to bear children. But there are too many children, and it is not good for anyone to do it alone.


    Si Shi smiled and said: "Then I''m not polite. If there are enough four bodies, I will knit one for my parents and second uncle and second aunt. If there is the rest, I will knit them all into gloves, and the children will each have one pair. Li is very good at reading and writing, and it��s just right to use it.��


    Gongyu Mingxi sighed, "That''s the only way to do it now. Fortunately, there will be more rabbits next year. Don''t say that our family can wear one or two clothes each, and there will be extras, whether it''s a gift or a gift. Take it out and sell it, it��s always a rare thing.��


    Si Shi smiled happily: "That''s what I said, my sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law have said that we will raise more rabbits next year, and we can''t let the people in our village also raise more. Then we will collect rabbit fur, and this business can be done very well. It is much better than weaving cloth. I have thought about it, if it can be done, in addition to the share of the silk tax, after weaving, I will exclusively spin this rabbit wool, and then weave it into sweaters and pants, not scarves and gloves. Go to the county town to sell, as long as the family conditions allow, who doesn''t want to buy?"


    I won��t talk about keeping warm, the key is that it��s fluffy and looks beautiful.


    After talking for a while, the family was busy. Mrs. Si got up to say goodbye. Lingsu packed two snacks and asked her to take them home.


    We are all a family, and we often send them to and fro, and Mrs. Si is not polite.


    Because of the sweater, Qixun thinks of the clothes in the space. To be honest, since she was a child, she had enough clothes, shoes and hats to fill several cloakrooms. These are also her memories of growing up, so they are all kept in the space. It''s on.


    Qixun planned to take a part out at night, and let her mother and sisters take a look at her previous image.


    The third update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Festival (seeking a monthly pass) What kind of world is this?

    Chapter 139 (Ask for a monthly pass) What kind of world is this?


    Speaking of images, what could be more direct than images?


    Seven finds a brain, how can I forget these things like computers, tablets and mobile phones? There are videos and photos in it.


    She actually downloaded a lot of videos, and there are all kinds of videos. The storage mad can think of all aspects. You see, isn''t it useful now?


    After reading ??, the second brother, mother, third sister, and younger sister can intuitively know what the world she used to live in was like.


    And the second brother can also watch the food video directly, presumably he will be interested.


    Three sisters can look at the medical system of later generations.


    Niang and sister, there are a variety of e-books and paper books to choose from.


    Qixun felt that, besides the plant seeds in the space, the most important thing was these two kinds of books. Now everyone in the family can receive the most systematic knowledge of the future.


    When she mentioned this, the whole family got excited.


    Gongyu Mingxi cautiously said, "We''ll see later at night."


    The sky became cloudy and cold in the evening. After dinner, there was snow outside.


    Seeing the snow getting bigger and bigger, Gongyu Mingxi said, "I don''t know if the snow can stop tomorrow, Hao''er, your father and elder brother are not at home, you are the head of our family. Go to the clan to have a look, if there is a place where you can help, try to help, and if you need money, our family will provide more."


    In previous years, when snow fell, the clan must send people to patrol the village to prevent the snow from crushing the house and hurting people. If it happens, the clan will pay for it. In particular, the elderly, widows, and bereaved children must be visited.


    And those who are allowed by the conditions will also have an extra share in addition to the public funds of the clan.


    My family bought the mountain forest and wasteland, and they would not hide it from the clan, so if the clan needed money, I could not take more.


    Of course, these are all voluntary.


    But if the clansmen are watching and helping each other, it is not empty talk, even if they are usually a little careful and search, they will never give up in such a big event.


    There are some bottom lines that everyone is consciously maintaining. Otherwise, living as a single family will only make life more difficult.


    Fortunately, the villagers of the Yan family are very friendly, and the clan rules are strict. Even if they live a far better life than everyone else, there must be people who are jealous, but no one dares to do bad things. .


    But Qixun''s family doesn''t worry about this. Yan Yongwu is the only person in the three generations who can be considered a jinshi. The whole family is looking forward to him.


    Besides them, there is also the scholar Yan Yonglou, and Lingzhou, the younger generation who is likely to pass the exam as a scholar with a bright future. Their families are also prosperous, and their descendants are prosperous. No one in the clan easily offends their family.


    Of course, this is also related to the big and small matters in the clan, and their contribution is also related.


    Brother Monkey nodded in response.


    Gongyu Mingxi also asked Lingsu Minger to prepare more medicine. It was already cold, and if the temperature dropped suddenly, many old people and children couldn''t stand it.


    Lingsu also solemnly responded.


    Gongyu Mingxi thought for a while, and then handed over to Brother Monkey: "If you see a lonely family lacking firewood, you can send some."


    While they were talking, Uncle Lu came over to look for Brother Monkey: "I''m afraid the snow won''t stop for a while, so you should be more alert at night. I have to go to the village to see, I''m afraid I''ll have to patrol the night."


    Brother Monkey hurriedly said, "Uncle Lu, let me go with you."


    He is not afraid of the cold, and he keeps his hands there. If something happens, he can also help in big things.


    Uncle Lu, however, disagreed. The women in this room were all Hao''er and a man. Once he left, what would happen to the family?


    Brother Monkey thought, just my family, are there any mortals? As long as he doesn''t meet cultivators, he''s really not afraid.


    Besides, at his current cultivation level, if a cultivator is approaching, he will know immediately.


    Gongyu Mingxi also said: "His uncle, let him go with you, don''t worry at home. On the uncle and aunt''s side, we will also be with you, you don''t have to worry about your family."


    His house was recently repaired, so Uncle Lu really wasn''t worried, otherwise, he wouldn''t let his parents run to the village.


    "Okay, then there will be Mrs. Lao."


    After Brother Monkey and Uncle Lu left, Gongyu Mingxi asked Lingsu to send a basket of charcoal to the grandfather and grandma of the Zuo family: "If you burn this warmer, your grandfather Zuo''s body will be better, and it will not be cold. After the snow stops, let��s talk about the days when the snow melts. Just tell the two old people to leave some gaps in the doors and windows for ventilation.��


    Lingsu went to the back shed to store the sundries and carried a basket of charcoal to Zuo''s house. When she entered the house, although she was wearing a hoodie, her hair and shoes were stained with snow water. wet.


    Gongyu Mingxi hurriedly asked her to take off her coat and shoes and get on the kang, and then found a towel to help her dry her hair.


    Lingsu smiled and said, "Mother, don''t worry about me catching a cold."


    She has internal strength to protect her body, so cold, it''s really nothing to her.


    The mother and daughter sat around the kang and talked.


    Qixun took out her personal customized computer, mobile phone and wrist projection personal terminal from the space, and opened it for the mother and daughter to watch.


    The appearance of these things is beyond the imagination of the mother and daughter, and when you open it again, the information inside makes the mother and daughter look at the fairy world.


    The dreamy night view of the city, the high-rise buildings, cars, high-speed rails, airplanes, beautiful elevated railways and bridges across rivers, seas and mountains, bright and tidy shopping malls and supermarkets with unimaginable abundance of products Shops, those universities, middle schools, primary schools, those hospitals, the powerful army and the heroic soldiers, those mechanized farming scenes, those household appliances, those exquisite delicacies, those clean and beautiful men, women and children of all colors, those who are self-confident and flamboyant. Bright and smiling girls walking on the street, those streets and alleys full of life.


    What kind of world is this?


    It turns out that the world can really be so beautiful!


    What is a prosperous world?


    That''s it!


    Lingsu watched several videos related to the hospital before sighing: "It turns out that medical skills can still be like this. When I practice medicine, I have to look, hear, ask, and diagnose diseases. Here, we can directly diagnose them with instruments, but we need experience. It is easy to be misdiagnosed, but this kind of instrument must have very few mistakes, right? I really want to learn such a medical technique."


    Qixun shook his head and said: "In our place, this method of practicing medicine, called Western medicine, was introduced from some Western countries. The diagnosis and curative effect are indeed very fast. But Chinese medicine also has its own uniqueness, and there are too many Western medicines that cannot be compared to it. Some diseases cannot be treated by Western medicine, but can only be treated by traditional Chinese medicine. In particular, acupuncture and moxibustion have made great strides in the world medical community. The combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine is actually the road that our country��s medical community has been trying to take in later generations. , the results are remarkable. Unfortunately, the defect of traditional Chinese medicine is that the requirements for practitioners are too high, and good traditional Chinese medicine is really hard to come by.��


    Although he could not learn Western medicine, some methods of Western medicine also inspired Lingsu.


    Lingsu also knew whether Tentacle could learn the techniques of Western medicine. In the current reality, it was meaningless, so he asked Qixun: "Is there a video of Xiaoxun''s home and life in the past life?"


    Hey Ma, that''s too much, who made her have a good-for-nothing uncle of the CEO of Saobao in her last life.


    Last night, I came out of the little black house and found that after climbing to the ninth, I fell to the eleventh again, but this time there is no hope. The gap is a few hundred. I won''t embarrass myself, but I raised nearly 200 votes yesterday. A special thank you to everyone, and we will continue tomorrow. The author who sent it on a mobile phone said that it is not convenient, and I will thank the dear ones for the reward tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Daddy, go home and take care of your wife and daughter

    Chapter 140 Dad, go home and take care of your wife and daughter


    Qixun''s father was very serious in his previous life, a typical strict father, and her mind was obviously different from ordinary people, but she lost her mother when she was young. Uncle, and she was brought up by her uncle, it was hard for Qi Xun to imagine what she would look like in the future.


    Intellectual quotient is indeed given by parents, but growing up and forming character is mostly thanks to my uncle.


    Of course, although the uncle is her favorite person in the world besides her father, it is undeniable that Qixun has lived for decades and wanted to cut off the relationship with him hundreds of times.


    Later, my younger cousin would often laugh at them as plastic uncle and nephew.


    Qixun and Uncle just wanted to laugh at this, they both felt that they were more affectionate to each other than Jin Jian, otherwise, why did this cut off and shut down for so many years without success?


    Because of such an unreliable uncle, Qixun''s embarrassment from childhood to adulthood has been recorded countless times by videos and photos, including her crying when she was a child, and thinking about things while eating. As a result, I ate for a long time with an empty bowl, and I felt lonely after eating. When I woke up, I didn''t know what to think, but it was a strange thing that I put on all my clothes, shoes and socks at one time.


    These seven hunters will not be shown to their mothers and sisters even if they are killed.


    Alas, after all, I am a vulgar who loves face.


    ''s glorious image still needs to be maintained, although she doesn''t know it, in fact, in the hearts of her mother and sisters, her image is also hot.


    Qixun thought for a while, and felt that the way she was teaching at a university, doing experiments in the laboratory, and training in military uniforms best reflected her image. Isn''t she the most beautiful person who is serious?


    Just show this to my mother and sisters!


    Qixun took out the tablet that only saved her personal videos and photos. It was a ferocious operation, hiding all the videos and pictures that she didn''t want people to see, and then handed it to the mother.


    Over there, the three heads of mother and daughter came together to look at the picture first, and they couldn''t help laughing while being surprised and admiring.


    Qixun wondered, aren''t they all normal video photos?


    What are ??niang, Sanjie and Xiaowu laughing at? Could it be that her operation was as fierce as a tiger just now, and the output was less than 0.5, what did she miss?


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she also knows that sometimes she is a huge pit, but she can''t pit herself, right? Can''t you? She''s not the type to dig a hole and bury herself!


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her head to look at it, but she was speechless, wasn''t it a video of her when she was a child? How normal, what''s so funny?


    When she said that, all three of her mother gave her a blank look.


    "How cute and cute, it turns out that our Xiaoxun was like this when he was a child in his previous life, oh, it''s really not cute at all now!"


    Seven Searches: .


    Isn''t this all me? Why do you still have to step on it?


    I actually rolled myself?


    Qixun snorted: "I''m even cuter now!"


    No, why should I be cute?


    The three mothers disliked her for getting in the way, Gongyu Mingxi let her go, Lingsu, as a good girl, carried out the instructions of the mother very thoroughly, and directly picked up Qixun and threw it aside, Sister Lin successfully opened the talent of hating people: "Although It''s all four elder sisters, but"


    But what do you say.


    Sister Lin looked as you wished and with a very sympathetic expression: "But after all, you are no longer the you you used to be."


    Anyway, this life is not as good as the previous life?


    Hey, Sister Lin, how did you combine two such complex expressions, as you wish, and so much sympathy, and make them understandable at a glance?


    You are such a genius!


    Qixun snorted, what a fragile mother-daughter sisterhood, she jumped straight down the pit, put on her shoes and went to the door.


    Gongyu Mingxi hurriedly said, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to play with a big knife!"


    Look at your free time!


    The three mother and daughter were looking at her happily and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    went to Qixun outside the door, and saw that they would not comfort and save him, even if he was polite? I felt that the snow was really dreary.


    The mother-daughter sisterhood broke off again today!


    Can''t beat the third sister, can''t beat the fifth sister, and dare not look at the poor little Qixun in the Yan family with the old lady, so she has to play with a big knife.


    is still good for the second brother, I miss the first second of the second brother.


    By the way, think about my old father again: Dad, you can come back and take care of your wife and daughter.


    His Majesty the First Emperor sneezed inexplicably at night. Have you sneezed a little more recently? The widow''s body is clearly in good condition!


    Could it be that Madam misses the widow again?


    (No, Your Majesty, it''s your four-girl daughter who told you to go home and take care of your wife.)


    Practicing the sword in the wind and snow on the cold night, the feeling is very different from the past. Qixun practiced, and he was immersed in the wind and snow of the world, and the meaning of the sword became more and more bitter.


    Not at ease, her spirit element gently pushed open the window to look at Qixun in the yard, only to see a cold light and sword shadow dancing with the wind and snow.


    Gongyu Mingxi was about to speak, so Lingsu stopped him.


    Lingsu carefully realized the fearless and fearless, the arrogance of the world, the arrogance that swept everything in the air.


    Xiaoxun''s knife, she has practiced until now, maybe today is the opportunity for her to break through the knife.


    At this time, it is impossible to disturb.


    The second brother was originally a domineering and fearless temperament, and he changed his swordsmanship as well. What is rare is that Xiao Xun, who looks playful, lively and heartless, is actually the same person as the second brother, and the second brother shoots the swordsmanship. , is also a top-level knife technique, which is also the reason why Xiaoxun can comprehend the sword intent in the shortest time, far better than her and Xiaowu.


    Mother and daughter three didn''t care about watching the video at this time, they just stared at the outside Qi Xun tirelessly, raising the knife over and over again, until midnight, when Qi Xun''s saber intent was complete, then stopped and stood in the wind and snow. In the middle of the sound, Fang smiled brightly.


    Seeing that she finally came out of the sword intent, Lingsu hurriedly ran out and said, "It''s done?"


    Qixun smiled brightly: "It''s done, Third Sister. Not only did it, Third Sister, I''ve drawn my spirit into my body! Hey, what should I do if I''m so hungry?"


    Lingsu didn''t care about her hunger. Compared with the completeness of the sword, she was even more surprised that Qixun had officially stepped into the path of immortality tonight without warning.


    "real?"


    "real!"


    The calm and demure spirit element was smashed by the good news and couldn''t help laughing and jumping a little, then turned around and said to Niang and Xiao Wu: "Mother, Xiao Wu, Xiao Xun has drawn the spirit into the body!"


    She said that just now she felt that the spiritual energy in the air was much more abundant than before. She was also on the edge of bringing in the spirit into her body, and she felt naturally deeper.


    Gongyu Mingxi and Lingyu''s mother and daughter heard it two mornings, but at this time they didn''t care about the wind and snow outside and rushed out.


    After patrolling the village, I was busy arranging the orphans and widows in the village together with a few clansmen, in case the unexpected monkey brother, the first time Qixun triggered the fluctuation of the spiritual energy, he felt the spiritual energy gather in his house, until Qixun At the end of the introduction, Brother Monkey showed a smile on his face.


    First update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Inspiration into the body

    Chapter 141 Inspiration


    I thought that Xiao Xun, who had the slowest progress in cultivation at home, turned out to be the first person to lead his spirit into his body and officially set foot on the path of immortality. Honestly, Brother Monkey was a little surprised.


    But thinking that even he couldn''t see through Qixun''s aptitude for the time being, he only knew that it wasn''t bad, and Qixun was the first to lead the spirit into the body, so it wasn''t so surprising.


    However, when his eyes that can see the essence of everything recover, he will probably be able to figure out what Xiaoxun is in.


    "Hao''er, why are you giggling all of a sudden in the middle of the night?"


    Uncle Lu saw Brother Monkey''s sudden smile and couldn''t help asking.


    Lingzhou, who came out to work on behalf of the elders, also looked at his brother Hao curiously.


    Brother Monkey scratched his head and said with a smile: "I think, after the work is over, it will only be the middle of the night, and there is still some time before dawn. Come back to my house with Uncle Lu and Brother Zhou, let''s bake some hot food, and I''ll make some secretly. Liquor, let''s drink a couple of sips to warm your body. Brother, don''t go back to your house, so you don''t have to open the door in the middle of the night to get you something to eat. After you''re done, you can rest at my house and just pull it down for the past two days after waking up. Make up for the class."


    Uncle Lu smiled and said, "You can do it, kid, I''ll think about what to eat in a while. It''s done."


    Lingzhou also smiled and said hello.


    At this time, Gongyu Mingxi and Lingyu, who rushed to the yard to watch their freshly-baked monks, were almost overwhelmed by the smell of Qixun.


    The two of them disliked and waved to Qixun: "Hurry up and wash up first."


    The process of bringing the spirit into the body is actually a process of removing impurities from the body and initially washing the tendons and cutting the marrow, and Qixun naturally introduces the spirit into the body in the process of comprehending the sword intent. body more thoroughly.


    Because she had been immersed in the understanding of the sword meaning, she did not find it. After she recovered, she talked to Lingsu, and did not notice her own situation. After being reminded by Niang and Lingyu, Qixun realized that she is now, It''s not much better than climbing up from a ditch.


    The impurities in the body are all discharged from the pores of the whole body. She didn''t know that her face was all black at the moment. But because of the whole body comfort brought about by washing the tendons and cutting the marrow, she couldn''t feel the thick stains on her skin at all. If it weren''t for the intoxicating taste, she would still feel that she was still that beautiful and clean little fairy.


    Alas, what a shame.


    Xiuxian is not always so beautiful.


    Qixun felt that the third sister was the most kind, and she didn''t dislike her stinky just now!


    Niang and Xiaowu can''t even compare to her love for plastic, at most it''s a dry leaf love. Although plastic is fake, at least it is tough!


    Dried leaves are nothing but crunchy!


    Qixun tilted his neck and snorted twice, then flung his sleeves and ran to the kitchen.


    I don''t need your help, I boil water and wash by myself!


    Unfortunately, except for Qi Xun, whose eyes were as bright as stars and his face was pitch black, he didn''t know how ridiculous her arrogant little black man was.


    When she ran away, the three mothers couldn''t help laughing.


    Lian Lingsu laughed for a while before holding back, and said to her mother and Lingyu: "Mother, Xiao Wu, it''s cold outside, you hurry into the house, don''t freeze. I''ve stayed up with her in the middle of the night. Rest. Xiaoxun is there, I''m watching."


    Although Lingsu has not officially introduced the spirit into her body, she is just a step away. In addition, her martial arts skills are not comparable to Gongyu Mingxi and Lingyu. Even if she does not sleep for a day or two, she also Can stand it.


    At this moment, Gongyu Mingxi and Lingyu''s mother and daughter are really sleepy and tired, Gongyu Mingxi said: "Then when she finishes washing, you should rest earlier."


    Lingsu replied with a smile, went into the room to get clean clothes, put them in the washroom, and then entered the kitchen.


    Nichihiro felt again that it was her third sister.


    But she also knew that her current situation was disgusting enough, so she quickly waved at Lingsu: "Third sister, take a rest, I will boil the water myself."


    Lingsu said with a smile: "It''s not just that you don''t worry about burning the fire, I''m thinking, in your situation, if you wash with uncleaned medicinal liquid, I''m afraid it won''t wash clean. Don''t be too busy to start the fire, I''ll dispense some medicine. Come, let''s make a medicinal soup to wash."


    Qixun took out a bottle of bathing from the space, and shook it in front of Lingsu: "It''s okay, there is this, it''s specially for bathing."


    Lingsu took it over and smelled it, then shook his head: "This is not possible, your current physical condition, the pores are open, at this time with the medicinal liquid to quench the body, it will be twice the result with half the effort, don''t waste this opportunity."


    Sanjie is professional in this regard.


    Nichihiro had no choice but to nod.


    Qixun put the water into the pot first, and then lit the fire when Lingsu arrived. She boiled the water here, and Lingsu was in front of the stove, pouring medicinal materials into it from time to time, and it took nearly an hour to boil before the medicinal liquid was boiled. Well, she was about to scoop the medicinal liquid into the bucket and take it to the bathroom to take a bath, when she heard the voices of her great sage brother, Lingzhou and Uncle Lu outside.


    Brother Monkey asked Lingzhou and Uncle Lu to go to the back shed first.


    Afraid that he would wake his mother and the others to sleep when he entered the house, Brother Monkey decided to have a barbecue in the shed.


    Seeing that the light in the kitchen was on again, I went in and almost jumped out.


    This taste is beyond words. Even if the smell of the medicinal liquid was so strong, it couldn''t hide it.


    In fact, Brother Monkey has smelled it outside, but I didn''t think it was close, the smell would be so strong.


    Seven Searches: .


    Brother Monkey was so outspoken that he almost made Qixun break off with him.


    She was talking about her great sage brother in vain before, and I will never miss him for a second in the future!


    Facing the accusing eyes of his dear little sister Xiaoxun, Brother Monkey touched his nose with a guilty conscience, and said, I can''t bear it for a while?


    Qi Xun Qi Xun is even more angry!


    The brother-sister relationship was instantly shattered.


    Brother Monkey felt that the brother-sister relationship still had to be maintained, and the younger sister had to be coaxed, so he promised Qi Xun: "When you clean up, we will learn all the methods and techniques of the mind, the Heavenly Immortal Art, and the nine-turn Xuangong! You are not always Are you greedy for somersaults? Brother will teach you too."


    As for your cultivation base, you just introduced your spirit into your body, and you can''t learn something like somersault cloud, brother, will I say it? It must not be possible.


    But some light footwork and escape techniques, which are rare even at the Immortal level, can still be taught first.


    Qixun immediately smiled: "Second brother, you are the best. I love you."


    Lingsu was dumbfounded by these two unreliable people.


    "Second brother, why are you coming back now? I just heard the news, Uncle Lu and Brother Lingzhou are coming together? It''s almost dawn today. Are you hungry after a busy night? I''ll make you something to eat."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "No, we''re going to have a barbecue. I''ll get some charcoal fire and go to the shack first. I''ll just prepare the ingredients myself."


    Qixun is also hungry and her heart is close to her back. Before, she was busy burning the fire, and the third sister was busy dispensing medicine. She was so dirty that she couldn''t eat anything, so she could only bear it. Now I hear the second brother and them. Wanting to barbecue, he hurriedly said, "Prepare some for me, too. I''ll eat after taking a medicated bath. I''m starving to death."


    Lingsu tapped her forehead not too dirty: "What''s not dead, go and wash up, the medicinal liquid will be cold after a while, and the medicinal properties will be reduced. Don''t just eat it, the second brother will prepare it for you. ."


    Second update, see you around 8:00 in the morning


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： The festival family is neat and tidy, no problem

    Chapter 142 The family is neat and tidy, no problem


    Qixun then went to take a bath with confidence.


    After she was done washing, another half an hour had passed, Lingsu had rested, and Brother Monkey and the others had eaten it early.


    After eating and drinking enough, Uncle Lu went home, and Lingzhou went to sleep in Brother Monkey''s house. Brother Monkey was in the shack. He taught Qixun the "Dapin Tianxian Jue" first. Mindfulness is the foundation. It is the determinant of which step one can take in practice. Cultivation techniques and spells determine the level of strength, and mental techniques are the way.


    For Qi Xun, who has just brought her spirit into her body, the only thing she has to learn now is the mind method.


    Brother Monkey explained it to her word by word, and guided Qixun to communicate spiritual power with his mind, Qixun��s IQ and comprehension are already top-level, and it��s not difficult to understand, and it quickly succeeded.


    Brother Monkey couldn''t help but praised, Xiao Xun''s speed of learning mental methods was no worse than he was at the beginning.


    He has high self-esteem and is indeed qualified to be proud, but he is convinced of the talent and talent of his little sister Xiaoxun.


    In the past life and this life, if the world only talks about aptitude and talent, who can be better than him?


    Xiaoxun may not be better than him, but he is definitely not much worse.


    He now doubts whether the situation of his own family has anything to do with this girl?


    Her space is so strange.


    Even in the fairy world, I have never seen that kind of space. Could it be that I know little about the Great Sage?


    There is Brother Monkey to protect the Dharma, and Qixun cultivates with peace of mind. After a small Zhoutian runs, the sky will be bright. However, the boarding house brother, mother and sister, all slept very late and hadn''t woken up yet.


    Qixun opened his eyes after running the mental method. Although he didn''t sleep all night, he only felt that his body and mind were clear and full of energy, which was much more comfortable than a good night''s sleep.


    Brother Monkey said: "Cultivation should not be rushed. The improvement of cultivation is a gradual process. When you break through the twelve main veins, you will officially enter the Qi Refining Realm. After the Qi Refining Realm, I will teach you nine. Zhuan Xuan Gong, Jiu Zhuan Xuan Gong, is essentially the method of refining the body. Taking the path of sanctification of the physical body is much more difficult than taking the Dharma path, which is mainly based on the cultivation of spiritual power in the body. The dependence is not high. If you are unwilling to learn, I also have a cultivation method here to teach you."


    Qixun shook her head, her body training is good, she always remembers to practice one, she takes blood thick, guarding against high, running fast as the three basic principles, the spiritual exercises and spells that her great sage brother wants to teach, just solve these three aspect. How could she give up because of difficulty?


    Dapin Tianxianjue is a top-level immortal tactic, which solves the problem of blood thickness, and Jiuzhuan Xuangong is a top-level physical exercise method to solve the problem of high defense. With somersault clouds, is that running fast? That''s the speed of light!


    Brother Monkey is very gratified, as expected of the younger sister of my Monkey King, she has such courage to not be afraid of hardships!


    "Well, recently, let''s get rid of all the trivial matters, and then the second brother will take you to the depths of Dongze Forest to find a place with the most spiritual energy. After practicing for a while, you should be able to complete the Great Zhoutian Run soon and officially step on the road. Enter the Qi Refinement Realm."


    Although Dapin Tianxian Jue and Jiuzhuan Xuangong both place more emphasis on aptitude and do not rely on aura, it does not mean that aura is not important. A place full of spiritual energy is more conducive to cultivation, that''s for sure.


    Qixun nodded: "Listen to the second brother."


    Brother Monkey rubbed his head, and it felt good to have a person who was no less talented than himself, and this person was also his own blood-connected younger sister.


    "Let''s go, let''s make breakfast, wait for the mother and the others to wake up, just enough to eat."


    The so-called trivial things are actually carpentry work. The two completed the carriage in just four days. After putting on the donkey for trial use, the whole family was full of praise. Because Qixun has made a shock absorption design, and the appearance of the carriage is not large, but the inside is full of dry goods and the functions are quite complete, like a miniature house that walks everywhere.


    In terms of comfort, it is truly unmatched by other luxury carriages.


    The low-key and luxurious luxury car is ready, after being painted, it can be used in a few days.


    Qixun took the furniture drawings she and Brother Monkey had set up to show Uncle Lu, and asked him to choose the style. How could Uncle Lu understand this, and only let the two decide.


    It is used by parents, besides being practical and beautiful, it has to be festive.


    After ?? Qixun decided on the style, they both wanted to finish the furniture as quickly as possible. After painting and drying, they could enter the Dongze Forest.


    As for ploughing, it will not be too late to do it until Qixun��s cultivation level is improved and the realm is stable.


    Besides, since Brother Monkey approached the grandfather and went to the clan to report about the plow and the threshing machine, the clan also started to make it.


    Because there was too much carpentry work, the synagogue accepted a few more apprentices, and even two had a carpentry foundation, so that they could start working as early as possible.


    And the synagogue came forward, and hired a few woodworkers from outside to work, but it was still too busy.


    Lingqi''s shop has already opened for business. It is said that the business is very good. The finished products made before are not enough to consume. I am afraid that the inventory that has been accumulated will be exhausted before the New Year is over.


    And the county yali is also recruiting carpenters to make ploughs and threshing machines, so that now the carpenters in Linjiang County are nervous, and I heard that carpenters from other counties have come to Jiang to seek life.


    Originally, Qi Xun wanted to mention the spinning wheel and the loom to Lord Xianzun, but after seeing the situation, forget it, take it easy.


    Because there had been heavy snow blocking the road for several days before, Qixun and Brother Monkey both started to make furniture for Uncle Lu, and only then did they receive a letter and a silver ticket from the capital.


    But this time there is no letter from my father, the letter was written by my elder brother Lingwei.


    The letter was accompanied by a silver note. Although it was only two hundred taels, several members of the family were moved by the father and son.


    This bank note and letter must have been sent before they received their letter explaining the cooperation with Prince Yu, or else they would not have sent him these two hundred tael bank notes.


    It can be seen that the father and son, although they may have past life memories like them, or other circumstances, but no matter what kind of situation, they still take them to heart.


    Because of this letter, the mother and son were all relieved.


    The family is neat and tidy, no problem!


    Lingyu said with a smile: "I don''t know if Dad and Big Brother received the clothes we sent, what if they don''t fit?"


    Lingsu comforted her: "It''s okay, the eldest brother and the second brother have different statures. If the second brother can wear it, the eldest brother can wear it. Dad''s stature should not change, and the clothes in winter, it doesn''t matter if you are fat or thin. When they come back, let''s follow the person and make two suits that fit better."


    "Well, listen to the third sister."


    The family was talking when they heard the sound of a carriage from the outside world. When they looked out the window, they saw Ji Nu jumped out of the carriage and slapped the door.


    Brother Monkey greeted him, and Ji Nu took out the contents of the car and handed it to Brother Monkey. He went to untie the horse and got busy before entering the door with Brother Monkey.


    After seeing Gongyu Mingxi, he said: "My husband was busy with the apprenticeship banquet after he went back. I found the master to set a date, and I chose two. As soon as it was unblocked, I was sent to discuss with the lady and the girl. The date is now the sixth day of the December lunar month. If you think there is no problem, we will set the date. After the apprenticeship ceremony, it is just busy for the New Year, so there is no delay. what."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： In addition to bamboo shoots, the festival is still bamboo shoots

    Chapter 143 In addition to bamboo shoots, bamboo shoots


    Gongyu Mingxi and Lingsu have no objection.


    Ji Nu smiled and said, "Then I''ll go back and speak to the master. These are the snacks that the master asked me to bring to the maid and Xiao Lang, and there are also some good leathers that the master collected. Do you need them? Come on, bring me new clothes for the girls."


    Although the road was completely restored to traffic and the official roads were easy to walk, the old man let the child go out, but on a cold day, he drove the car alone for dozens of miles against the cold wind, how could he even get home? Go without eating?


    Lingsu poured hot fruit tea and snacks for him to warm his stomach first, padded his stomach, and moved the charcoal brazier to his side, but don''t freeze people out of the sick.


    Gongyu Mingxi also smiled and said, "I''ll let your husbands worry about it. You have lunch at our house before you leave. It''s been freezing all the way, and it''s not slow. When you come back and get sick, it''s also worrying."


    Lingsu also opened his mouth to keep someone, and Ji Slave had to answer with a smile.


    He still misses the girl''s food.


    The food provided by Ren Detang for the husband is actually very good. He ate with the husband, and he did not lose his mouth, but he just felt that the food of the Yan family was more delicious.


    And the last time they went back, the Yan family asked for a snack, and the husband occasionally ate a few pieces, and the rest went into his stomach. He felt that he had never eaten such a delicious snack!


    Unfortunately, it was finished within a few days. When he came this time, he was quite happy, maybe he could get some snacks to go back. Sure enough, after sitting down and saying a few words, the girl brought him snacks.


    Gongyu Mingxi asked a few questions, and then went back to the east room. With her around, the children were afraid that they would be uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, when Gongyu Mingxi was gone, he sent the slaves to clean their hands and eat tea.


    Lingsu asked the old man how he was doing, and he was relieved to know that everything was fine.


    Ji Nu said in a low voice, "Girl, the matter of Mr. accepting apprentices has been self-published, and there have been some unpleasant voices. Our husband did not pay attention to it, but those people may not give up. To put it in a bad way, our husband is a lonely man. Whoever has the ability can pass it on to the family in the future, so there are many people who want to make him accept apprentices. The husband has nothing to do, and he is a famous doctor for many years. No way, I have to beat the girl''s idea. So is our husband, he is an open-hearted old man, and he doesn''t think about how bad that person will be, but he doesn''t worry about the girl at all! I have mentioned it several times, he The old man also just smiled and disliked me for being wordy, so I don��t have to worry about it. But can I not worry about the girl? I��m soft-spoken and can��t help the girl, but I can always remind me.��


    Lingsu thought, isn''t the old man not worried, after all, there is his second brother in the town house.


    But he still comforted Ji Nu: "It''s okay, if you come to me in an open and honest way, I have nothing to be afraid of. As for the tricks of sneaking up, you don''t need to be afraid. It''s not that you don''t care, it''s not that you didn''t expect it, you just trust me. I can handle it myself. If I don��t have this ability, I��m not qualified to ask Master as a teacher. In fact, Master praises me for the good preparation of medicinal materials and the talent for making medicine. The medical skills are also remarkable, but even as an old man, In fact, I don''t know what I''m really good at, compared to dealing with medicinal materials and pharmacy practice, is poison!"


    Obviously the girl is amiable, but now listening to what she said in a soft voice and seeing the indifferent smile on her face, Ji Nu felt a little cold for no reason.


    Lingsu shook her head and laughed when she saw this clever boy being frightened. She was just stating a fact. She used to be guarded and fearful by her poisonous skills and near-demon wisdom. She didn''t mind.


    Died once, and finally found out that the fear of being close to others has no meaning to her.


    Because she is who she is, she is the one who excels in poisoning, she is the one who is smart and close to the demon, she is the one who heals people''s hearts and the purest nature.


    There is nothing wrong with her, if others think she is not good, it is probably because the other party has problems with vision, heart, and bearing!


    Lingsu felt that she had been in the womb with her second brother for ten months, and she had been sisters with Xiaoxun for eight years, and she slowly became them.


    On this point of narcissism, she made rapid progress.


    "Don''t be afraid, the more poisonous the poison, the more precious the medicine is when used in the right place. There is nothing wrong in the world. It depends on how people use it. As long as it doesn''t harm me and my family, my poison will only be a good medicine. ."


    Ji Nu sincerely said: "The girl is a good person."


    The conscience of heaven and earth, girl, I never thought of harming you. I also pointed out that you will teach me a few more skills in the future so that I can support my family.


    The girl told him not to be afraid, Ji Nu thought about it, yes, what is he afraid of?


    The girl has said that her poison will only be good medicine. Although there are preconditions, he will not harm the girl!


    Thinking like this, Ji Nu became more emboldened: "What if someone wants to harm you and your family?"


    When the old man was in Yan''s house before, he could see that Lingsu, Ji Nu said that he was a medicine boy, but the old man regarded him as a grandson, and did not point to him to inherit the mantle, but he taught very carefully. This kid''s temperament is also quite interesting. She can see that both the second brother and Xiao Xun like this kid.


    And Lingsu knew that it was not easy to get the second brother and Xiaoxun to like them at the same time.


    These two are people who live by intuition, and they almost never want to use their smart heads when it comes to interpersonal relationships.


    But it means that if they both like it, there must be something to this person. At least character is not to worry about.


    Lingsu, because of the relationship with the master, is not shy to give him medical advice.


    Then he smiled and said: "It hurts me and my family. There are thousands of poisons in the world, and many medical practitioners have been involved in it. It''s just that the essence is not good at this. Like snake venom, the most poisonous can cause death in an instant, but some The most poisonous snake is used to treat wind-arthritis, but it has miraculous effects. Another example is forgetting soul grass, which can make people mad to death, but it is a good medicine for pain relief and anesthesia. You ask me if someone harms me and my family As I said just now, there are thousands of poisons in the world, they are not dead or disabled, they are no different from ordinary people, and they can''t even find any symptoms at all, but they make life worse than death, all I know is. There are no less than dozens of them. To kill is to take your life, so killing is not good. It is not bad to make life worse than death. The benevolence of doctors and the way of medicine should only be used to save people. This is the basic ethics of doctors and The bottom line, I will naturally respect it. But if one day, I feel that I can give up the identity of the doctor, then I am just me, the daughter of my parents, the sister of my brothers, the sister of my sisters, such an identity, fight back against others The malicious intentions are in line with heaven and humanity. Then you say, what kind of poison will I use to deal with them? Of course, it is to make them suffer, and no one will believe them.


    Slave: Girl, I''m a little scared again.


    Qixun just entered the room, and heard her sister say such a long paragraph, to see what kind of scaring the lovely sunshine boy like Jisu.


    Think about the unlucky Cui Gui again


    Qixun couldn''t help but sigh: "Third sister, you and the second brother are both iron eaters."


    Lingsu: ? ? ?


    Send slave with the same emoji: ? ? ?


    What is it?


    Qixun kindly answered: "In addition to bamboo shoots, it''s still bamboo shoots."


    The fourth update, will resume normal updates tomorrow. I am especially grateful to my parents for their monthly ticket support. Even if I failed to make the list, every vote that my parents cast is very meaningful to me. This is what I can write down. courage and drive.


    Thank you Yunwu Fengyang, laugh at Yunjuan Yunshu, book friend 20191012071433589, Yanzi, Yanzi Sakula sauce, there is no wind or rain, no sunshine, little mourning, Yunmeng loves to eat children, I am cute, Ah Bai, Jiu Jiuyue Ban and other precious gifts from you.


    In addition, let��s talk about the update problem. I am a handicapped party with a hand speed of less than 1,000. If I add a new update, I will be violent all night, and I really don��t have much time for typing. I originally wanted to make as many as possible in November, but the editor asked me to have a manuscript, and the volume was relatively large, so there was no way to add more.


    But the good news is that December is my big month, it will be beyond the imagination of the babies! That''s why it can''t be added now.


    Thank you for your understanding. Please continue to support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Festival (asking for a monthly pass) I have a strong desire to survive

    Chapter 144 (Ask for a monthly pass) The desire to survive is very strong


    Send slave:. Poof.


    Girl I didn''t mean it! I just couldn''t hold back, look at my sincere eyes.


    Lingsu didn''t look at him, just looked up at the sky outside, and said lightly: "The snow has stopped, the sky is clear."


    Then glanced at Qixun.


    Ji Slave held stinky feet for his girl, although she didn''t understand why his girl suddenly chatted and said that the snow stopped and the sky had been sunny for several days: "Yes, yes, otherwise, Mr. won''t let me come over."


    After Qixun said "I think I can do it again", he rushed out, only to find that Sanjie was looking at her, and suddenly he came back to his senses. Alas, the word "again" is more spiritual. But why should I think of "again"?


    Why is my brain often offline?


    She hurriedly ran to seek refuge with her dear Sage.


    Ji Nu murmured, "The snow has stopped, the sky is clear, I think I can do it again, hey, why is it so smooth?"


    After ?? finished talking, I came back to my senses, no wonder the little girl wanted to run, it was me and I had to run too.


    Lingsu was also speechless to the kid, and pointed to Dim Sum: "Go eat your refreshments."


    "Okay." Ji Nu''s performance was more well-behaved than Shichiro, who ran away from Ma Liu.


    It can be said that the desire to survive is very strong.


    Lingsu was amused by this kid again, and told him: "After eating snacks, if you want to read a book, here is a medical book and pharmacopoeia for you to read. If you want to play, go to the backyard to find the second brother and Xiaoxun to play. You can also follow me to make medicine. "


    The slave was immediately excited: "Girl, I, can I follow the girl to make medicine?"


    In Chen Jianshui''s view, each of the finished pills made by ??Lingsu is unique and far superior to the similar pills currently on the market. Rendetang will naturally be willing to cooperate.


    He suggested that consignment is not necessary. The two parties can sign a purchase and sale agreement. Although the profit may be a little less than that of pure consignment, the victory is that Rendetang will pay more attention to the sales of pills, and Lingsu can also save a lot of trouble.


    is mutually beneficial.


    Lingsu wanted to save her mind, she actually had no interest in selling medicines at all. There is no suitable manpower at home to manage the sales of pills. It would be more convenient to cooperate with Rendetang through purchase and sales.


    Although the deed hasn''t been decided yet, but since the master has made a package, he said that with the effect of these pills, all the medical centers will rush to take them, and Rende will not refuse what is beneficial to the medical center, so she can do as much as she can. . The family bought the mountains and the land, and the money left is not enough to build those mountains and land, and they need money, so Lingsu has been busy with pharmaceuticals recently.


    "Yes, it would be best if we could help." After all, she was really too busy by herself. Although Lingyu and Niang could help her, she was only able to identify medicinal herbs, and nothing else.


    The slave didn''t care about eating any more, he drank the hot fruit tea in the tea bowl in one gulp, wiped his mouth hastily with his sleeve, and went out: "I''m going to make medicine with the girl."


    Although Xiaolangjun and Xiaoxun are very fun, his girl is a bit scary, but it doesn''t matter if you are scary, you can learn skills with her.


    Not one of his own disciples, who would let outsiders watch him make medicine? The girl is treating Li Jinu as her own!


    The slave is very happy.


    In fact, it is not that Lingsu has no sense of confidentiality. Any drug maker will not easily reveal the prescription to others. But it was because she just sorted out the medicinal materials today, and she handled the medicinal materials of several pills in a unified manner, and only mixed them according to the amount when they were made into pills. Therefore, even if the slave was a genius, it was impossible to tell which one was. What medicines are used in the pills.


    Besides the medicinal materials used, there is actually nothing to keep secrets. An experienced doctor can probably analyze the ingredients of the pills as long as they taste it. The difficulty is the ratio of the medicinal materials, and the time for the various medicinal materials to be put in during the brewing process.


    This is not specially taught, it is difficult to try it out.


    You must know that, not to mention the amount, the order of adding the medicinal materials, the cooking time, and the size of the heat all have a decisive effect on the quality and efficacy of the finished pills. , there may be a slight difference, a thousand miles, or even the exact opposite of the medicinal properties.


    Although Ji Nu was busy with him for a long time, he didn''t see anything, but on the way to help, Lingsu would give him instructions based on the knowledge of medicinal herbs he had learned. So after half a day, sending slaves is still very rewarding.


    He knew that Lingsu did not perfunctory him, but, like Mr., taught him carefully, and he was very grateful.


    After lunch, Ji Slave helped for a while before leaving.


    This kid is quick-witted and knows how to make medicine, so he is quite professional in helping him. If it wasn''t for the slaves being Master''s medicine boy, he would have to take care of Master''s daily life. Lingsu would have wanted him to stay for a long time.


    It''s not good to let someone help him for a long time. Lingsu found his own snacks, dried fruits, and mountain goods to pack a big bag for him. He also asked him to bring some game to the old man, and told him to be careful on the road before sending him out.


    Since planning to hold a teacher apprenticeship ceremony for Lingsu, Gongyu Mingxi and Lingyu have arranged for her to wear a dress for the apprenticeship ceremony. If Lingyu insisted on embroidering on it, it would have been completed long ago.


    Lingsu''s master in the past life was from Jianghu, so she has Jianghu spirit in her bones, she respects teacher, but is contemptuous, but mother and Xiaowu obviously don''t think that way.


    In her opinion, the most important thing is to offer a cup of tea to the teacher, kowtow, and recognize each other in their hearts.


    She just doesn''t care, just let Niang and Xiao Wu be happy.


    Two days later, the shopkeeper of Rendetang actually came to the door in person, and it was Ji slave who led the way.


    Lingsu met the shopkeeper and knew that this was to talk about pills.


    The shopkeeper of ?? Rendetang could not understand the medicine. He took out the pills and identified them. He might not be able to judge the curative effect for a while. It would only be known after the patient actually took the medicine, but the quality of the medicines used in the pills could be distinguished.


    The effect of these pills, the old doctor Chen gave him a guarantee, based on the trust in the doctor Chen, the shopkeeper is not worried about whether the medicine can cure the disease, as long as the materials are ok, he can settle the business.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said: "My surname is Yi, and the girl can call me shopkeeper Yi. These medicines, Taiyi Chen said are excellent, and I see no problem with the medicines used. This business, the girl can give us Rendetang, which shows that it is right. Rendetang''s trust is also thanks to the introduction of Chen Taiyi. With Chen Taiyi''s relationship with his old man, we don''t have to talk about it, the girl will set a price, as long as it is suitable, our Rendetang will have your medicine. "


    The old doctor Chen had assured him that if he didn''t catch the pills made by his apprentice when no one was vying for it now, it would be difficult if he wanted it again, and he might regret it for the rest of his life.


    Shopkeeper ?? Yi decided immediately, but unfortunately, it was snowing after that, and it was delayed until now.


    These medicines, except for one or two varieties, are all cheap medicines.


    Lingsu quoted the price, and now the shopkeeper Yi was surprised: "Girl, at such a price, we Rendetang will take another profit, and you won''t make any money."


    It��s November, please ask for a monthly pass.


    Thank you An Qiaoer, Gloomy Star Morning, school starts, don''t disturb, a few relatives for the reward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Festival (seeking a monthly ticket) Born as a human being

    Chapter 145 (Ask for a Monthly Pass) Born as a Human


    The medicinal materials are all the best prepared medicinal materials, and the price is nearly half cheaper than the pills with similar efficacy on the market.


    Lingsu said with a smile: "I originally wanted to do something for the common people who couldn''t afford medicines or cure their diseases, so I remembered to make some commonly used pills, so I didn''t plan to count on these medicines to make money, but if Opened up the reputation, even if the profit is small, but the amount is there, I am not afraid that it will not make money, not to mention there are two very expensive pills? It is good to make money on that."


    Hearing her mention the two kinds of medicines, Shopkeeper Yi couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth and was speechless.


    But that kind of medicine, if you want to make money, it must be money-making.


    It is not easy for a little girl to make Taiyi Chen let go of his apprentices and accept them with such great joy and fanfare.


    Anyway, he can''t tell whether the medicine is effective or not, but he can tell the little girl''s calm and relaxed style.


    Beforehand, Mr. Chen had discussed the price positioning of pills with Shopkeeper Yi, and Lingsu insisted so much on the price of medicines, Shopkeeper Yi would not say more.


    Anyway, the profit of their hospital is guaranteed. As for whether the little girl makes money or not, that is her business.


    Wanting Lingsu also made a request that if the purchase price did not change, Rendetang could not change the price of any kind of pills she made without her consent.


    Ren Detang thought for a while, as long as Lingsu did not increase the purchase price for them, then whether the retail price could change at any time would not affect the profit of the hospital, so he agreed.


    Lingsu saw that the shopkeeper Yi was very talkative, so he laughed: "Thank you for the support of the shopkeeper Yi."


    Shopkeeper Yi waved his hand: "It''s the girl who is a doctor with benevolence. Although we open a medical store, we want to make a profit. If we don''t make a profit, the hospital will not be able to open. But as a doctor, who doesn''t want to do something for the common people? The girl has this. Heart, our hospital will support it.��


    Lingsu said with a smile: "Manager Yi happily agreed to all the conditions that I put forward, and I would not make Rendetang suffer, so I decided that shopkeeper Yi did not have to pay the full amount, but gave me half of the payment first, and the balance was sold until the pills were sold. , you will pay for the second purchase, and it will be the same for one year. What does the shopkeeper Yi think?"


    Of course it''s good, so this is equivalent to within a year, the little girl has been depositing a batch of money with him, which means that Rendetang will never lose money in the pill business that she cooperates with. . This completely solves the worries.


    For the medical center, there are many advantages and no disadvantages.


    For Lingsu, it was just a pressure on a batch of payment. After two transactions, she can earn back the accumulated payment. So you don''t have to worry about the payment at all. Unless Rendetang is going to close down, it is absolutely impossible for Rendetang to covet her share of the money with Rendetang''s behavior.


    The details were negotiated, and the two drew up a deed. Lingsu believed that these medicines would only sell better in the future.


    However, it is useless to sell well. Ling Su sighed.


    Now the medicines are all made by her alone, and the amount of pills that can be made is only a small amount, which is really not big.


    Sending away the shopkeeper Yi and the slaves, Lingsu asked his brothers and sisters to discuss how to solve the problem of manpower.


    Looking for outsiders has to be guarded. After all, the family situation is a bit special. It stands to reason that with the current economic conditions of their family, it is not a problem to buy a few servants, but whether it is Brother Monkey, Qixun or Lingsu, they are not looking for them at all. The idea of ??serving others is the style of doing things yourself.


    As for Lingyu and Gongyu Mingxi, there were too many secrets at home and it was inconvenient to have outsiders, so they did not mention hiring or buying people.


    To keep the prescription, there is definitely a risk in finding an outsider. In fact, in the case of his family, even buying a servant who signed a death deed is not suitable.


    Besides, not to mention that the secrets of your own family cannot be discovered by others, but only the place where you live, just these three thatched cottages. If you buy someone back, there is no place for them to live for the time being.


    Gongyu Mingxi said: "When we build a new house next spring, we will build more houses and separate the place where our family lives from the servants, so that we are not afraid that people will have no place to live, and it will not affect our family. It��s too big, and it��s not too late to buy people in the world.��


    Qixun felt a little uncomfortable when she heard the word "buy people". For her, buying and selling people as commodities was a bit shocking. This really touched her bottom line.


    Even if you go with the flow and sing which song you go to, there are certain bottom lines that you can��t throw away.


    You can''t say that I love freedom and equality and that I''m proud of living in that era, that I became a privileged class in the blink of an eye, and that human trafficking was taken for granted, and that the world is such that we shouldn''t challenge social rules, servants are a little self-aware and Thought, you think that he is not dutiful and not loyal enough, his life and death should depend on you, his master Oh, what kind of **** logic is this riding on a horse!


    In her last life, her family was so wealthy, and she just hired nanny and life assistants. If she didn''t live at home, she would leave work at the hour, and her personal life wasn''t penetrated much. There was enough space for each other.


    Qixun knows that the mother, the third sister and the fifth sister, are different from the times she lived in, received different education, formed different values, and naturally had different perceptions of things.


    Especially Niang and Xiaowu, who came from a top wealthy family and lived a life of slaves. For them, buying and selling people is as normal as buying and selling jewelry.


    They were born that way, and it wasn''t their fault.


    As for the second brother, in the past, the species were all different, so you can''t force it. In his eyes, there may be no difference between people and the grass by the roadside and the ants in the tree holes.


    But he was not wrong.


    At this moment, Qi Xun suddenly felt a little lonely.


    Although she has lived in two lifetimes, the little goblin Lonely does not have much time to visit her.


    However, as a human being, there are some things that you should insist on. Even if you can��t change others, at least I can��t change myself.


    As a human being, how can it be a commodity that anyone can buy and sell? If you buy and sell others today, how can you know that other people will not buy or sell you tomorrow?


    Perhaps for people who are rich and powerful, servants and slaves are equivalent to livestock, but they are nothing but property.


    However, Qi Xun felt that, for people, people are just people, and they can only be people!


    Isn''t it fragrant to hire it?


    "Mother," Qixun looked at Gongyu Mingxi and his siblings with a solemn expression, "Can my family not buy and sell people? People, shouldn''t be reduced to livestock, and let people buy and sell!"


    The mother and son were stunned when they heard this.


    They have never seen Xiao Xun like this before. At this moment, the persistence in her eyes is moving.


    They then remembered the videos they had watched.


    For Xiaoxun, buying and selling people is probably the most serious crime.


    And her career in her past life, what she maintained and fought for, may be the people they are discussing now, those who want to buy and sell. And those people are her beliefs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： a little distressed

    Chapter 146 is a little distressed


    Gongyu Mingxi suddenly felt a little distressed.


    If a person, even his closest family members, cannot identify with her ideologically, she leaves the time and space she used to know, and inexplicably breaks into a completely unfamiliar world. There is no one like her in this world. She is so out of place , what kind of loneliness should that be?


    She works hard, she is naughty, she spends every day frolic and playful, but bit by bit, she has been insisting on doing what she wants to do.


    However, it was their family who suddenly lost the cornerstone of what she wanted to do.


    When she planned to buy people, she didn''t think so much. She has lived like this her entire life. In the old house in the capital, there is also the old servant''s family.


    However, as Xiaoxun''s mother, she shouldn''t think more.


    This child, after all, is different from them.


    Gongyu Mingxi touched Qixun''s head and solved it in an instant: "Okay, let''s not buy people. We will never buy them in the future. We need people, and there are many solutions."


    Lingyu and Lingsu also came back to their senses, Lingyu said: "Let''s just hire people, there are many people in the village. The third sister can also choose some children from several surnames in the village, and teach them at a young age. , they all know the bottom line, their family is here, the roots of their ancestors are here, and they are not afraid of betrayal in the future."


    The power of the clan, in this day and age, is sometimes really more useful than the laws of the state.


    is just the downside of this, and that is that it takes time.


    The problem of manpower is a short while, and there is really no way to solve it.


    Lingsu smiled and said: "Those under the age of sixteen, the older you are, the faster you can get started. Some simple things, such as sorting medicinal materials, can be done as soon as they know the medicinal materials. In the world, I have to trouble my mother and teach them to read."


    Gongyu Mingxi is happy to do this.


    The matter is settled.


    Seven Searches: .


    She thought that she would have to work hard to convince her mother, but she didn''t expect that she would agree or not, and her sister and sister didn''t raise any objections, and the manpower problem was solved.


    Although it is easier to buy people, it is obviously more beneficial to teach the children in the village medical skills.


    The selected children have the ability to support their families in the future, and the villagers have to be grateful. In the future, the third sister will open a medicine garden, and there will be people who take care of the medicine garden.


    If the third sister wants to teach medicine abroad, her age and gender are big problems, but in Yanjia Village, it is different, and these problems are no longer a problem.


    Yan''s father grew up in the capital city. His grandfather was a Beijing official. Even if his surname was Yan, in the eyes of the villagers, he was also a son of the official family and a learned person.


    He was also admitted as a scholar, and he has a special position in the village. The villagers believed in their family, and the third sister cured the rheumatism of the old man, and the grandfather of the Zuo family also looked after her. During this period of time, the villagers have Those with minor disasters and minor illnesses came to her, and there was nothing bad about her.


    In the coldest days after the heavy snowfall, Lingsu boiled the cold soup and sent it to the orphans, widows, old and weak. In the end, it was such a cold day that no one was sick.


    Now she wants to say that she is recruiting apprentices in the village. The people in the village are afraid that their children will be selected. Who would care that she is a girl and is still young?


    For ordinary people, the most important thing is to get benefits.


    Qixun said it was false to say that she was not moved, and probably only relatives who were related by blood would be infinitely tolerant to her from time to time.


    It��s not that she doesn��t know that human trafficking is not a personal issue, but a system issue.


    In Daxia, this is a legitimate business. But since she thinks this is wrong and shouldn''t be the case, what does she want to do, even if it''s just her insistence?


    Fortunately, her family did not feel that she was troublesome because of this, but unconditionally supported her.


    Gongyu Mingxi has the temperament to do what he thinks, and immediately asked Brother Monkey to go to the patriarch to say that Lingsu wanted to pick apprentices.


    Brother Monkey was ordered to go, and he didn''t want to go there until dinner time.


    The family thought that something had changed, but Brother Monkey was in a good mood, and said, "I went to the patriarch''s grandpa''s house and said, the old patriarch was very happy, and immediately called for the principals of several surnames. I''m very happy. The head of the Liu family also said that tomorrow, I will gather all the people of the right age, and let the third sister just choose. I also asked if I want a girl doll. When I heard it, of course I have to. The third sister is a girl Well, it''s more convenient to have a few girls around."


    This thing is really good.


    Gongyu Mingxi forgot to tell him before, and the girls have to choose a few.


    In fact, she felt that it was more important to choose girls than boys.


    In fact, there are really too few female doctors in this era.


    The consequence of this is that how many women in the world are sick and can only resist it abruptly. Whether they can recover or not depends on their lives!


    Even if it��s just one more qualified female doctor? How many women''s lives can be saved.


    Now, not only the old lady, but also Lingsu, Lingyu, and Qixun have all praised Brother Monkey.


    Oh my God, this is really not easy, the first time was not because he was the Great Sage Monkey King, not because he could be beaten and praised, the most important thing is to praise the whole family together!


    The important things are said three times, and the whole family praises them together!


    Brother Monkey was very happy and very proud.


    "My old man. My father-in-law, Yuhao, is doing business, so what''s wrong?"


    My old grandson almost rushed out.


    Gongyu Mingxi was instantly attracted by his son''s arrogant appearance, and slapped his head fiercely, thinking that he will praise his son more in the future, no matter how immortal he is, he is still a child.


    I understand a little why Xiaoxun said that her second brother is a forever young man in the hearts of many people.


    Lingyu also pursed her lips and smiled. This time she didn''t attack her second brother. She said enthusiastically that she was tired of her second brother. I''ll go make dinner for you.


    It wasn''t his fifth sister''s enthusiasm that frightened Brother Monkey, but the words that he wanted to cook dinner for him.


    It��s okay for others, really, can you eat the dishes made by Xiaowu?


    Qi Xun Xing''s happy laugh, at the critical moment, Lingsu is kind, she held down Lingyu who was about to get up, and said, "Second brother is running errands for my business, of course I have to do it for him. It''s time for dinner. I''ll make peach yogurt pudding for the second brother, how is the second brother?"


    Peach Yogurt is Monkey Brother��s current favorite.


    Brother Monkey was relieved and nodded quickly: "Okay, just eat this."


    Brother Monkey has realized this time, and the only thing that can make the old mother and the baby sisters happy at the same time is women. As long as things are good for the women in the world, they are sure to be happy.


    This kind of thing will be done more in the future.


    Lingsu pursed her lips and smiled: "Let''s have hot pot tonight, it''s best to eat this in the cold weather, squeeze a few more glasses of juice, and give my mother a small jar of wine, and we won''t do anything else after eating, accompany my mother. Play majiang."


    Gongyu Mingxi is very satisfied with this arrangement.


    I haven''t played mahjong in days. Don''t say it, I still miss it.


    But when it comes to playing mahjong, I think of Hao''er''s pocket money, and when I think of pocket money, I think of his small treasury.


    Gong Yumingxi glanced at Brother Monkey, who immediately had a bad premonition, and hurriedly ran out: "Sanmei, I''ll set a fire for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Festival dry turn over the Yan family Monkey King, to the peak of life

    Chapter 147: Overturning the Monkey King of Yan''s Family and Going to the Peak of Life


    Qixun followed behind and shouted, "Second brother, you said you would eat hot pot at night, so what kind of fire is there? There is ready-made chicken base soup, you should say go and get charcoal fire!"


    Brother Monkey: Xiaoxun is not cute at all.


    Gongyu Mingxi also laughed when he saw Qixun who was full of blood and resurrected.


    The appearance of this child just now brought a shock to her heart that she had never experienced before.


    She is not really heartless, as if she has no worries at all, but there are not many people or things that can enter her heart, and things that can touch her bottom line have never happened before.


    But some things still have to be made clear. The family cannot be separated because of other things. Besides, their family is different from ordinary people. Except for Xiao Xun, they all have so many unspeakable pasts.


    Gongyu Mingxi took Qixun''s hand and said softly, "Since you can''t see this business of people buying and selling, there is one thing that needs to be made clear to you."


    "Our family has an old servant in the capital, that is your grandfather''s former long-time servant, called Gongyu Changqing, his family is the servant of the Gongyu family, four or five generations up, all working for the Gongyu family, Even the surname is given by the Gongyu clan, which is different from others. Even me, I have to call him Uncle Changqing, and when you see him later, you have to call him Grandpa Changqing."


    "Mother, why did you suddenly mention this?"


    Gongyu Mingxi rubbed her head and said with a smile, "Let me finish."


    Qixun nodded.


    "He and his wife have a son named Gong Yuqiong, the small character Yujing. I gave this name. Your uncle Yujing is six years younger than me, and he is now twenty-three years old. Treat him like a younger brother. He has studied medicine and was taught by your grandfather. If you go to the capital in the future, you will be able to help Su''er. You and Hao''er inherit the family business of Gongyu''s family in Beijing. In the future, it will belong to both of you, so you and Hao''er should be the masters of this house, but my mother still wants to say that their relationship with our family is not as simple as master and servant, it is family. They also represent me and you. Grandfather has been guarding the Gongyu family''s house in the capital for so many years, so he can''t let it go easily. Even if he wants to let go, he has to tell them well, so that they can''t hurt their hearts."


    Qixun looked at Gongyu Mingxi apologetically: "Mother, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t force you to be like me because of some of my values. Besides, I''m only against buying and selling people, but not saying, I can''t tolerate the existence of old servants at home, it''s two different things."


    Gongyu Mingxi waved his hand: "No, you did the right thing."


    Lingyu smiled on the side and said, "What''s the point of worrying about this? It''s just that the family of Changqing''s grandfather''s family is released, and it''s not that our family can''t use them, just hire them. The people around the elders should also be Be respectful. After you let go of your deeds, you can treat yourself as a relative. As long as their family is willing, they can still do things in our family. Those big families don��t always use subordinates. They help the directors. And there are more. To put it in a bad way, there is no one in the grandfather''s family now, and everything is the second brother and the fourth sister. There is no shortage of things at hand to ask him for help. It''s the fourth sister, how much business has leaked out of her hands for so many days? Are you worried that their family will have no way out? It''s not impossible. Mother doesn''t treat them like people, but treats them like family, so we should respect them."


    Qixun felt less guilty after hearing this.


    She is not an unreasonable person. She has been serving your family for many generations, but you don''t need it, and throwing people over the wall backhandedly, what is the difference between this and abandonment? The old servants of this generation, to be honest, really want to be released, and if they are not capable, they may not survive.


    It��s okay to let it go, but you have to make arrangements for people��s future life first.


    She is against the buying and selling of human beings, but not against employing people.


    Lingyu''s suggestion is good.


    Sure enough, Sister Lin is Sister Lin. In terms of human relationships, she is actually more transparent than anyone else.


    When Lingsu and Brother Monkey have all the ingredients for the hot pot ready, the family sits on the kang, simmering the pot around the kang table. I feel that there is no better day than this.


    When playing mahjong at night, Brother Monkey, because he was afraid that his mother would ask him to tell him about the one thousand taels that he stole, took the initiative to lose more than a dozen taels, which was almost all of his pocket money.


    Sure enough, the old lady, who had been winning money all night, was in a good mood, so she took away the kind smile that was specially aimed at him a few days ago. Brother Monkey finally let go of the heart that he had mentioned for so many days.


    The matter of one thousand taels of silver is considered a thing of the past with my mother.


    As for not hiding a small vault in the future, it is impossible, impossible for a lifetime.


    But it must be hidden and hidden. And even the younger sisters can''t be called to know, so that whoever leaks it again will make him tremble again.


    Well, although last time, he was the one who missed the point!


    In short, the old lady is happy, the matter of silver is over, and Brother Monkey feels that he can do it again.


    Qixun wanted to take a good night''s sleep, but she was carried out the door by her dear big sage brother. Before leaving, she only explained that she wanted to enter the mountain, and it would take a few days to return.


    In the middle of the night, the cold wind outside can freeze a person to death. Even if I have spiritual energy to protect my body, I can''t stand the cold. However, there is a cold that makes me feel cold.


    Qixun was almost **** off by her great sage brother.


    "Second brother, second brother, let me go, I''m going to die."


    was carried by the collar, and his neck was about to be strangled.


    Brother Monkey sneered: "Then I''ll put it down, and you will fly by yourself?"


    Flying?


    is quite attractive and would like to try it.


    Unfortunately, her current cultivation base cannot support such ambition.


    But I really want to know the feeling of flying.


    Qixun negotiated with her big sage brother: "Why don''t you carry me, second brother?"


    Carrying this action is not very harmful, but it is too insulting. Qixun hums, indicating that she is also a dignified person.


    Brother Monkey thought for a while, then he threw Qixun''s hand and threw her on his back.


    In midair, Qi Xun almost screamed.


    is too scary, isn''t it?


    Does low cultivation mean that there is no human rights?


    One day, she will punch Linjiang Wanqian, step on the powerful and powerful in the capital, and defeat the Yan Family Monkey King, and then she will reach the pinnacle of her life!


    Brother Monkey: .


    Wash and sleep, you have everything in your dreams.


    Lying on Brother Monkey''s back, hugging his neck felt quite secure.


    The two of them were flying in the low sky, with a bright galaxy above their heads and a dark jungle under their feet. Occasionally, birds, insects and beasts in the mountains and forests serenaded. Such a night has an indescribable beauty.


    Qixun originally wanted to ask her big sage brother, where would he take her in the middle of the night, but he was attracted by the beauty of this quiet night and the novel experience of flying under the stars, so he forgot to ask.


    She looked up at the sky full of stars and couldn''t help but say, "It would be great if one day I could wander in the galaxy."


    is not in a spaceship, only by yourself.


    Wandering in the galaxy alone is probably the most romantic thing that human beings can think of.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Festival Underground

    Chapter 148 Underground Secret House


    Is it romantic or not, Brother Monkey doesn��t know. If I have to say it, maybe after he was born from the Chaos Stone, the days in Huaguo Mountain, for him, can be considered romantic, right?


    Free and happy, carefree and carefree.


    Later, I swam through the deep sea and crossed the fairyland. There were too many beautiful scenery, and the experience was really not good enough.


    Brother Monkey rarely think about those.


    Girls think too much.


    But the girl is her own sister. It''s not safe to think about it.


    "Wandering the Xinghe River is impossible to count on now, and it may not be counted on in this life. But I heard Xin Ruoxia say that after passing the Dongze Forest, to the east is the boundless sea. The underwater world is also beautiful and even more beautiful. It''s amazing, I''ll take you to see it later."


    The underwater world.


    She has been on a submarine in her previous life, and naturally she has seen the quiet and beauty of the underwater world.


    However, the real immersive feeling should be more magical and beautiful.


    Qixun nodded hurriedly, but accidentally knocked on the back of her big sage brother''s head.


    Monkey head Tie, he didn''t feel anything, Qixun almost burst into tears when he was touched.


    You see, romance always comes with a price.


    After flying for about half an hour, the two had crossed countless hills and reached the depths of Dongze Forest.


    Brother Monkey, carrying Qixun on his back, fell in a huge valley.


    It is already deep winter, but this valley is as warm as spring.


    Qixun was surprised: "It''s too beautiful here, isn''t it? There is such a place in Dongze?"


    Unknown wildflowers are everywhere in the valley. Different from the deep winter scenes in other places, the trees here are lush and lush, and when you are in it, it seems that you have suddenly passed from the deep winter of wind and rain to the spring and summer of blooming flowers.


    The woods and the birds in the sky fly freely, and from time to time small animals are seen rolling and frolic like wild animals on the ground.


    is the beginning of the month, the moon in the sky is only as thin as dental floss, even if the stars are bright, they should not be so clear.


    The night here is much brighter than outside.


    "Second brother, when did you discover this place? It doesn''t feel the same as outside."


    seems to take a breath and feel at ease both physically and mentally.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said, "Didn''t I say that I want to take you to Dongzelin to practice? I was fine the other night, so I went out to find a place full of spiritual energy, and found this place by accident."


    In fact, he and his third sister had traveled almost halfway through the Dongze Forest before, and even visited this place before, because the spiritual energy here is not bad, so he paid attention to it, and thought about waiting for his mother and sisters to bring their spirits into the body. Afterwards, bring them here to practice. Unexpectedly, when I came a few days ago, I discovered the difference here. Under the exploration, I found such a large hidden valley.


    Here, ordinary people can''t find it, it should be hidden by a natural formation.


    If he hadn''t heard the conversation between Li County magistrate and Xiaoxun last time, he had some insights and accidentally broke through the great master realm. Although he could feel the difference here, he would not have easily discovered the truth of this mountain custom.


    "If it wasn''t for breaking through the Great Grandmaster Realm before, even I would not be able to see the true face of this valley. It should be covered by a natural formation. This place is isolated from the outside world, so this place is actually the same as the outside world. It''s night and it''s different."


    "Second brother understands formations? No, second brother, when did you break through the realm of a great master?"


    As for the formation, I want to learn it! She has a desire to understand when she encounters new areas of knowledge that she has not been involved in.


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes, really, which pot can''t be opened and lifted, Xiaoxun, you ask this, it seems that your brother and I are useless except for being able to fight, right? As for the matter of the great master, Brother Monkey thinks that it is just a great master, so what is there to mention?


    He snorted coldly and pointed to his own eyes: "I can see all the false eyes. So why should I understand the formation?"


    Qixun: Okay, people are born with this, the darling of heaven, I can''t be envious!


    Some people''s starting point is already the end point that you can never reach.


    Whenever her brother and idol Versailles, Nanami always has a little trouble that she doesn''t fit in with her brother.


    However, we can''t lose if we lose, who is not a little baby anymore? Who can''t be arrogant anymore? I''ve been in Versailles all my life in my last life!


    It is true that you are my idol, but on the issue of Versailles, I cannot admit defeat.


    Qixun gave a fake smile, and stepped on it in secret: "Second brother''s fiery eyes really live up to their reputation. However, false eyes can see through the truth, but they are too passive. If you can take the initiative in everything, you can take the lead. If you learn the formation method, even if Without golden eyes, you can break the formation, and most importantly, you can create formations. Turn passive into active!"


    Hehe, Xiao Xun is jealous of me. Brother Monkey said that he is not a person who cares about things.


    "Then why don''t we go out first, wait for you to learn the formation technique, we don''t need to be shrewd, let''s come in with strength?"


    Seven Searches: .


    still cares about it.


    Her big sage brother is not cute sometimes!


    The two fought a few words, and then they started to get down to business.


    Brother Monkey took her into a cave.


    To Qixun''s surprise, from the entrance all the way down, the temperature inside the cave turned out to be higher than the outside.


    On the rock wall of the cave, there is a kind of jade-colored flower that can glow like snow lotus, sometimes it is a large piece, sometimes only a few flowers, some as big as a basin, some as small as a cup .


    These jade-colored flowers on the rock wall, like wall lamps, are softly lit, like the moonlight, which makes the visibility of the cave enough to see.


    The cave is long and narrow. The two people were talking in the cave, and the echoes were quite loud. If it wasn''t for Brother Monkey by his side, Qixun would still be a little worried.


    "Second brother, what''s in this hole?"


    "Ichor Pool."


    Seven Search: .! ! !


    Actually, when Brother Monkey first discovered this place, he was also very puzzled, especially the 10-square-meter spiritual liquid pool, which has such good things in it, and no one has discovered it before?


    He couldn''t believe it, Dongze Forest is so large, stretching hundreds of kilometers, the spiritual energy inside is not too full, but it is much better than outside the forest, why no one has explored it.


    Later he wanted to understand.


    Even if he is in the same great master realm, his spirit and consciousness are far stronger than those of the great masters. Even if he seals his soul because of his mortal body, he is not a great master, and even Wu Zun can compare. As for the Martial Saint, Brother Monkey felt that perhaps just based on his current level of unsealing the soul, he might not be weaker than the Martial Saint.


    Wu Zun Wu Shengjing people may not have not explored Dongze Forest, but they have not found it.


    And this thin aura of Dongze Forest really has no meaning for them to occupy.


    Compared to Dongze Forest, there are primitive jungles in the north, extreme east, south, and west of Daxia. Those areas where no one lives should be the best place for aura.


    Thanks to Ye Chiu Chiu Chiu Oo, Flute, Pink Doudouyu for the reward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： save soil

    Chapter 149


    Compared with Dongze Forest, it is really not a good place. This is the reason why there are no practitioners in this large area of ??Dongze Forest.


    Now that this place has been discovered by him, it is a godsend.


    Even if they don��t practice here, the spiritual liquid in this spiritual liquid pool alone is enough for their family��s initial cultivation.


    And Brother Monkey suspects that in such a place, the treasures should be more than just spiritual liquid.


    It��s just that last time he was afraid that his family would be worried and would have to go back before dawn, so he didn��t do much exploration, and he was really not afraid of being discovered here, and even the spiritual liquid was confiscated, so he went straight home.


    This time, I just brought Xiaoxun to practice, so I can check it out.


    In a few days, it will be the third sister''s apprenticeship banquet, and Jie Shi just hurried back to attend. Maybe he will find something that mortal physique can use, or a treasure that can prolong his life. That would be too decent.


    After all, old man Chen is not bad.


    Of course, if there is such a treasure, my grandfather can also use it.


    He deeply regretted his previous life, why didn''t he know how to save some good things?


    Anything in the fairy world, whatever it is, it is a treasure in the world now. If you release it, you will probably be able to blast out a batch of Wu Sheng, who is hidden from the world in Daxia.


    And he, in addition to the peach, also has some spiritual fruits produced by Huaguo Mountain, and he has no collection. The key is that the peach trees that the Xiwangmu used for the peach feast have been brought to disaster by him, and there are no serious ones now.


    Of course, after he finished eating, there were still a few peach pits that he threw away.


    Compared to other people''s Xiaoxun''s space where everything is available, Monkey immediately felt that he was a poor person.


    Thinking of finding the treasure to keep, Brother Monkey finally remembered the pan peach pit he threw away after eating, and asked Qixun, "Isn''t your space suitable for planting, Xiao Xun? I have pan peach pit here, why don''t you try planting it? ?"


    Most of the fruits in Xiaoxun''s space are given to him to keep. When he is bored, he often picks one out to eat and play.


    To say that the spiritual energy contained in these fruits is no stronger than the spiritual fruit produced in Huaguo Mountain. But what surprised Brother Monkey was that there were several kinds of fruits among them. After he ate it, he felt that the source of his body had been strengthened. Although it was weak, it still existed in the heaven and the earth, which was innate and had no attributes. Surprisingly, it''s very gentle.


    This surprised Brother Monkey.


    It lasts for a long time. If you take it from time to time, the transformation of the body will not be as simple as the effect of taking the innate treasure. Of course, this is a gradual process and may be very long, so the amount is large enough.


    If someone else wants to take it from time to time, it is still a problem.


    But Xiaoxun is different. Her space can be planted. The constant supply that is needed is not a problem.


    Of course, because of the problem of cultivation, I''m afraid that Xiao Xun himself doesn''t know the speciality of those fruits.


    It is also for this reason that Brother Monkey thinks that the space of Xiaoxun may really be able to grow peach.


    It should be known that the reason why the peach is the first fruit in the heaven is because the peach contains the innate taiyi wood spirit.


    Xiaoxun was stunned by the question from Brother Monkey. He said that he was hunting for treasure. Why did he suddenly ask about farming?


    "Second brother, I kept all the peach pits that you gave us to eat before. After the space was available a few days ago, I collected all the peach pits and planted them."


    Although people cannot enter, they can use their thoughts to operate and receive things.


    It''s just that every time you use it, it consumes a lot of mental power, and if it takes a little longer, it will cause a headache.


    But the advantage is that she often uses her mental power. In the past, she just felt that her mind became clearer. After she cultivated, she felt that it was her mental power increased.


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "It''s not that kind, it''s the real Xianting Peach Peach. I think your space is a little different, maybe you can really grow real Peach Peach."


    Qi Xun didn''t ask her what was different about her space. For her, the fruits in her space were actually not as spiritual as the fruits of her elder brother Huaguo Mountain, although the difference was not too big.


    What she cares about is: "Second brother, do you still have the fairyland peach? Then why don''t you take it out for us to taste? Is it because our physical body can''t bear it?"


    Brother Monkey felt that with his Xiaoxun, his eyes became more flexible, and he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    This child likes to think too much.


    If he had it, wouldn''t he have taken it out earlier?


    Of course, the peach he stole from the fairy garden was the oldest fruit, and it was really not edible for mortals.


    Brother Monkey said: "What are you thinking about? There are so many things, and they entered my stomach early in my last life. I am talking about peach pits. I used to eat them and threw them into the space. The peaches in the mountains are grown from these peach pits."


    Seeing that Qixun lost interest in an instant, Brother Monkey hummed and said, "I don''t know! Can Xianting''s Pandas be the same as those planted in Huaguoshan? Don''t look at the Pandas from Huaguoshan, which are also planted from the same Xianting Panda cores. Yes, but the difference is huge."


    "Although the peach I planted by myself in Huaguoshan contains a lot of spiritual energy and tastes good, but compared with the peach in the heaven, without the most important innate spirit of the Taiyi green wood, it is just a better spiritual fruit. Innate. Yimu Qi is the root of Pantao''s ability to promote life."


    Qixun was even more puzzled after hearing this: "No, second brother, your Huaguo Mountain can''t grow peach that contains the Qi of Innate Taiyi Qingmu, and I definitely won''t be able to grow it in my space."


    Huaguo Mountain is in the mortal world, but is it an ordinary land? It is a place where there is a chaotic stone and a monkey brother is raised.


    Having said that, if she hadn''t read two immortal novels when she was young, she would not have understood what the innate Yimu Qi was.


    Brother Monkey had to explain to her: "There are several kinds of fruits you gave me. After eating them, they can improve the body''s origin. Even in the fairy world, such treasures are extremely rare. Although your fruit, I don''t know how old it is. The reason is that the seeds were originally ordinary products. The effect is very weak, and it is almost impossible to feel it, but it does exist. If you can take it for a long time, the improvement of your physique will be immeasurable. Especially you and I are going to take the road of sanctification of the flesh. Yes, this fruit is more effective when combined with the nine-turn Xuan Gong. Therefore, I think your dimension is not ordinary. It should contain the original energy of heaven and earth, and it can grow treasures that improve the human body. As far as I know, there is only one kind of treasure. , Xi soil. I suspect that the land in your dimension contains Xi soil."


    Seven Search: ! ! !


    Even if I have space, even if I am reincarnated, even if my second brother is the Monkey King, the Monkey King, even if I was originally a person with all kinds of fantastic ideas, but suddenly sitting on this kind of chaos, Legend has it that the woman who harmed the goddess''s property was also an innate treasure that disappeared without a trace in the immortal world. How could it be so mysterious?


    Monkey didn''t send a troll to play with me, he came to tease me himself?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Jie Qixun secretly set up a FLAG

    Chapter 150 Qixun secretly set up a FLAG


    is nothing to do with anything.


    Return to the soil!


    Brother Monkey immediately understood the accusation that you were teasing me in Qixun''s small eyes, and immediately slapped her on the back of the head angrily.


    Talking about business, what are you thinking about?


    I, the Monkey King, is that kind of unreliable person?


    Well, her monkey brother is very reliable at critical moments.


    Qixun, who was awakened by a slap, was a little surprised.


    Sorry!


    "Second brother, hurry up, give me the peach pits, I''ll plant them now!"


    The peach that can make people live forever!


    "If the real seed comes out, will our whole family be able to live forever?"


    Who doesn''t have a dream of longevity?


    But the difference between me and others is that now, my dream, it is possible!


    Brother Monkey: .


    There is nothing wrong with Xiaoxun''s family, but he always likes to think too much.


    He can feel the rules of this continent, and it is impossible to live forever. Even the Martial Saint with the highest cultivation level may only have a thousand-year lifespan. This is still suppressed by the heaven and the earth, and they cannot easily use the basis of cultivation. .


    Unless one day the world changes drastically and the rules of the heavens are changed, this world can withstand more powerful monks and even immortals.


    Besides, even if you can live forever, you have to cultivate to meet the requirements of supporting lifespan.


    And the peach, which is enough to make a person live, is required by the year.


    That must be a peach that ripens once in nine thousand years.


    Not to mention how long it will take for a peach tree to grow for 9,000 years. When it grows, it still has to have a flowering period, right? Flowers fall and fruit grow, must there be another nine thousand years of maturity? !


    hehe.


    As far as our family is currently practicing, can we wait until then?


    It''s not because of qualifications, but because the world doesn''t allow it.


    What a simple logic, Qixun was sobered by her monkey brother''s eyes like a fool.


    She wondered if her IQ had dropped in her life.


    (Gongyu Mingxi and His Majesty the First Emperor both said: We will not bear the blame!)


    Sure enough, greed has the effect of reducing wisdom, Qixun shook his head and sighed, very Ah Q thought, even if he could not become an immortal on the ground, he would still be an immortal born in the immortal world, and then fall into the mortal world, but his style is there.


    No matter how bad it is, isn��t it still delicious?


    In short, it is necessary to plant.


    Big sage brother said that his space may be a bit special, maybe he can really grow peach with the innate spirit of Yimu? Innate Taiyi Aoki Qi, when I hear it, it is very noble!


    Even if you cannot become an immortal on the ground and live forever, you can still improve your physique, improve your aptitude for cultivation, and prolong your life. She can grow mortal fruits, but it makes no sense that the real fairyland peach can''t.


    "Second brother, give me the peach pit, I will plant it now."


    Brother Monkey nodded, took out a few sapphire-like peach cores from the space, gave them to Qixun, and instructed: "Grow it first, and then water it with the water from the spiritual fluid pool."


    "Will it be a bit too extravagant?"


    This kid actually knows how to save?


    Brother Monkey rolled her eyes at her: "Stupid or not? In this world, spiritual liquid is rare, but if this peach is really planted, even if it is a year''s result, it will be stronger than this spiritual liquid. The spiritual liquid only increases the spiritual energy of practice. , the spiritual fruit containing the Qi of Innate Taiyi Qingmu, but it can improve the qualifications. It complements the nine-turn Xuan Gong. What''s more, we are going to follow the way of the flesh/body, and the dependence on the spiritual energy is not high. So what''s there to give up?"


    The matter of practice, of course, has to listen to Brother Monkey.


    Qixun quickly picked the best position in the space, and planted two of a few peach pits.


    She doesn''t dare to plant all the seeds, what if the seeds don''t survive?


    You must know that what Brother Monkey gave her must be the best peach pits, otherwise he wouldn''t have received them for two lifetimes. This is to use one less.


    In fact, even in the Immortal Realm, the peach core of the highest year is considered a treasure.


    Qixun secretly set up a FLAG, in the future I will eat one and throw one, and the peach pit left after eating the pulp, I will dress up and use it as a fitness ball for my dad!


    The two of them didn''t walk long before they arrived at the location of the spiritual fluid pool.


    On the spiritual liquid pool, which is about ten square meters, the spiritual energy is condensed and misty, and the surrounding is the faint light from the jade-colored flowers on the rock wall, which makes people feel like they are in a fairyland.


    Nichihiro only felt that every pore in the body seemed to be opened, and the refreshing feeling from the inside out was addicting.


    Is this what it feels like to be filled with aura?


    However, this spiritual liquid pool is also very magical. There is obviously nothing blocking it, but only within a range of about one meter close to the pool can you feel this rich spiritual energy.


    Even Qi Xun, who had never been too greedy for anything, couldn''t wait at this moment: "Second brother, let''s pack up these spiritual fluids."


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s go inside and check it out. When you come back, you can cultivate here first. When you''re done, you won''t be too late. By the way, Xiaoqi, do you have anything to collect these spiritual liquids?"


    Yes, but there are, but the question is, can ordinary barrels and bottles seal the aura and prevent it from escaping?


    Brother Monkey thought: "Why don''t you dig a pool on the ground of your dimension and put these spiritual liquids directly? Maybe these spiritual liquids are also good for your space, and they may not overflow when they are put in. However, the usefulness may not be. Big, after all, your space is not small, and these spiritual liquids are like drops of water into the sea. Better than nothing."


    Seven Searches: .


    Sure enough, people have different visions, different hearts, different perceptions of treasures, and different estimates of the value of items.


    For her, these spiritual liquids are a windfall from the sky, and my sage brother, he really even eats a peach and throws it away. These spiritual liquids, he actually let her directly collect them in the space to increase the concentration of spiritual energy in the space !


    In this comparison, what happened to letting her pour some water on the peach core just now? Isn''t it basic?


    Forget it, I don''t want this, Brother Monkey saw the sports car in her video and knew that she also had it in her space, but when she couldn''t take it out temporarily due to lack of mental strength, she was excited to ask her to take it out later and send him a car to drive. play.


    For Brother Monkey, he may prefer cars to illegal weapons, such as the fast-moving sports car and the tough and domineering off-road.


    Xianzhou or something, can he be faster than him by a somersault? But how cool is a sports car? It is very in line with the aesthetic of the Great Saint Thanara style.


    Qixun''s real body can''t enter the space now, and he can only control the storage of items through his mind. Although this spiritual liquid pool is only ten square meters in size, there are actually a lot of spiritual liquids in it.


    This is a big project, and her current mental strength may not be able to support it. What''s more, you have to dig a pool first.


    Qixun thought for a while, and when she finished her practice here, she would take some buckets out. After collecting the spiritual fluid, let her big sage brother put it in his space first. As for the pool, she should dig it slowly.


    After digging, let her big sage brother hand over the spiritual liquid to her, pour a little bit every day, and it will be finished within two days.


    The two put down the matter of the spiritual fluid and continued to go deep into the cave.


    In the end, he was less than a hundred years old, and Qixun called out: "Second brother, what do you see on this rock wall?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： two demons

    Chapter 151 Two Demon Lords


    Piece by piece, interspersed inlaid on the rock wall, like beautiful jade, but the colors are different, among which sapphire is the most.


    "Spirit stone?"


    Brother Monkey was surprised that he really didn''t pay much attention to the rock walls on both sides just now, but was exploring the distribution of these caves.


    He really did not expect that there would be a spirit stone here.


    This place is weird.


    It stands to reason that the concentration of spiritual energy in this world will never give birth to such things as spiritual stones.


    Even at his time, the spirit stone was the common currency of both the immortal and mortal worlds. Although it was much worse than the immortal essence stone, whether in the mortal world or in the heavenly court, the spirit stone was something that could be used for cultivation.


    The advantage of ?? spirit stone is that both immortals and mortal monks can use it, while immortal essence stone can only be used by immortal bodies. Therefore, as a function of currency, spirit stones are more widely circulated than immortal essence stones.


    In terms of spiritual energy, the spiritual energy of a spiritual stone is more mellow and gentle than that of a spiritual liquid, but it is superior in its volume.


    There is only one pool of ?? spirit liquid, and if there are spirit stones, there are quite a few on the rock walls he is currently looking at.


    In the hinterland of this mountain, there may still be a large Lingshi mine. If it weren''t for the natural formation that isolated this space from the world into a small secret valley, this place would have been occupied by the strongest person in the world long ago, and it would not be his turn to pick up this leak.


    Thinking about it, it is also true that if there is no high-quality spiritual ore, it is impossible to give birth to a spiritual fluid pool.


    He didn''t think much about it before.


    Brother Monkey touched the spiritual stones and felt the spiritual energy in the spiritual stones. It was quite mixed, and the quality was not good, but it could form a spiritual liquid pool. Although the spiritual liquid pool was not large, there must be higher quality ones here. Spirit Stone.


    Qixun still wanted to dig, but was dragged away by Brother Monkey: "Look around, there should be spiritual stones of purer quality, these are only the worst, why bother to dig them?"


    Qixun immediately threw down the spiritual stone here and went deeper with Brother Monkey.


    "When you find the best one, get some back and make a few sets of jewelry for your mother, third sister, and Xiao Wu. The most beautiful jade in the world doesn''t feel as beautiful as this spirit stone."


    Brother Monkey: .


    This is to put money on the head?


    I don''t understand what weird ideas you girls are all about.


    Brother Monkey didn''t bother to pay attention to Qi Xun''s unreliable thoughts. What he was thinking about was that, logically speaking, even if there is a spiritual mine formed by a spiritual liquid pool, normally, the spiritual liquid pool should be formed in the center of the spiritual mineral vein, where the spiritual energy gathers. place.


    And the Ichor Pool just now was obviously on the periphery.


    This is very unreasonable.


    If there is no accident, there should be a larger spiritual fluid pool where the center of this spiritual mine meets. If you are lucky enough, you might even find the thousand-year-old spiritual milk.


    As for the spiritual fluid pool just discovered, it should be the intersection of some small spiritual veins.


    From this point of view, this spiritual mine is absolutely amazing.


    Thinking of this, even someone like Brother Monkey who has no obsession with treasures is a little excited.


    After all, he doesn''t need it, and the family still needs it.


    He hurriedly used his fiery eyes and magical powers, and began to probe the leylines here. Following the intensity of the spiritual energy, I began to search for the center of the spiritual meridian. When my eyes were so tired that I felt pain, I finally found the approximate location.


    closed his eyes, stretched out his hand and rubbed it, until his eyes felt more comfortable, then Brother Monkey pulled Qi Xun and ran to the place of discovery.


    It took a long time this time. Even at the speed of Brother Monkey, it took about half an hour to get to the destination. But before he got to the place, Brother Monkey stopped, used the golden eye supernatural power, and after a glance, he instantly released his strongest mental power.


    But compared to the powerful Brother Monkey, Qixun, who has just stepped into the cultivation path, is simply weak. Even if Brother Monkey protected Qixun the first time he released his spiritual power, Qixun still felt the pressure of incomparable horror. , almost fell to his knees: "Brother help."


    Can you count the strength of your weak, poor and helpless sister?


    Brother Monkey: .


    Qixun felt that he was almost crushed into a meat pie. This experience was really uncomfortable and long, but it was only a very short moment. After Qixun made a sound, Brother Monkey received mental pressure.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong?"


    Feeling that his breathing was smooth, Nanahiro hurriedly asked.


    Her second brother will not use mental coercion for no reason.


    Brother Monkey said indifferently: "I found something."


    "what?"


    "A little demon with decent strength."


    After the practitioners, there are demons?


    I obviously only want to come to farm and build infrastructure, but the world is too stupid, I am forced to go to the Oriental Fantasy Cultivation Stream!


    Actually, I refused at first, but later. Really fragrant.


    After washing the tendons and cutting the marrow, I feel that my whole body has become beautiful.


    "What cultivation base?"


    "Above the Great Master Realm, should have reached the Martial Sovereign Realm. Two."


    Seven Search: .!


    Senior Brother, wake up, you are in the Great Master Realm now.


    Then you tell you the poor, pitiful and helpless relatives, the little four sisters, the demons with Wu Zunjing, and the little demons! Two more!


    Mama, the world is so dangerous, I want to go home!


    Being looked at by the kissing little sister with condemning eyes, Brother Monkey didn''t reflect at all. After rolling his eyes, he drew a circle of fire around Qixun''s body with the power of his soul: "Stay here, although you can Go out by yourself, but when Wu Sheng comes, you may not be able to attack. But for the sake of your little life, don''t go out to anyone but me."


    Qixun gave you a look that said, "Don''t worry, big sage brother, I''m not that naughty ghost of your master. It''s about life, and I''m very obsessed with myself".


    Brother Monkey: .


    Forget it, my own sister, bear with it.


    Brother Monkey soon disappeared, Qixun stood in the circle a little bored, but she wasn''t worried about her Brother Monkey, even though her Brother Monkey just broke through the Great Grandmaster Realm, but is her Monkey Brother a normal Great Master Realm?


    Since her monkey brother can easily call the two demons in the Wu Zunjing realm as little monsters, it can be seen that the two monsters are not a threat to her monkey brother at all! Didn''t you see how excited her monkey brother was when he ran away just now?


    Brother Monkey was of course excited, the two monsters of Wu Zunjing were not fake, he didn''t lie.


    But the problem is that they were two little monsters of Wu Zunjing who hurt each other and went to Huangquan together.


    Although the two demons are still alive, he can still beat them to death, but wouldn''t it be fragrant to pick them up?


    On the other hand, there is a little demon, a little white tiger. It looks like it was just born. It is estimated that Xiao Xun will like it and pick it up for her to keep.


    She kept talking about how she wanted to get a Chinese fine dog. Brother Monkey was still wondering, what kind of dog is a Chinese fine dog? As a result, Xiao Xun said that it was the roaring dog raised by Erlang God.


    Brother Monkey felt that his Xiaoxun was really a Xiaoxun at the time, he just had ideals! Anyway, in case it doesn''t happen one day!


    It is impossible to have a roaring dog, and it is impossible to have it in the next life!


    But a white tiger is similar to a dog, right? People are still silvery white, and at first glance, it is more high-end than the high-end atmosphere of the roaring dog! (Seven search: No, the difference is big.)


    That''s it.


    The little white tiger, who was lying on the body of the dead mother and whimpering, was first shocked by the coercion, and then felt the breath of a stranger, and suddenly fell to the ground, the white hair all over his body exploded, raised the tiger''s head, and roared at Brother Monkey. .


    Thank you Shuzhi 20211027090911659, Shuyou 20170514233607979, Zi Yuxin. Tears, the rain is prosperous, all of you for your reward.


    By the way, ask for a ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Festival is a bit painful

    Chapter 152 is a bit of a pain


    Brother Monkey snorted.


    is indeed a divine beast of heaven and earth.


    Just such a small thing, after he released his coercion, he dared to yell at him.


    Although Xiaoxun said when he was joking that the white tiger is not necessarily a divine beast, it may also be albino, but he has confirmed the eyes, this is indeed the blood of the divine beast.


    Brother Monkey was also a little surprised that there would be such a mythical beast as a white tiger in Daxia.


    What a pity, what about the divine beast? During the Heavenly Court period, the Four Divine Beasts still became the mounts of others.


    Now that I found a little white tiger, it was nothing.


    Isn''t his monkey still someone else''s pawn?


    It''s just that his chess piece is so ruthless that he finally overturned the chess table!


    The experience in his previous life had already let him know that everything from his background was empty, and that his strength was the most important thing when he walked in the world.


    Brother Monkey picked up the little white tiger and said to him: "You are a divine beast, born with wisdom, I know you can understand what I say. Would you like to go out with me?"


    Seeing the fierce resistance of the little white tiger, Brother Monkey frowned.


    "Although the spiritual energy here is better than the outside world, it should be just a small secret realm that is isolated from the outside world by the natural formation. In fact, the heaven and earth are not complete. No matter how much spiritual energy there is, it will be difficult for you to improve your cultivation if you stay here."


    The little white tiger roared.


    Brother ?? said with a smile: "Dangerous outside? You are a divine beast, how can a divine beast be afraid of danger? Besides, with me here, you will follow me in the future, who would dare to touch you?"


    Brother Monkey has always believed that he was born and raised, unique in heaven and earth. But everyone called him a demon monkey and classified him as a demon, although the reason had nothing to do with whether he was a demon or not. But after a long time, he had a sense of identity with the demons.


    Besides, he had indeed been among the demons all the time, and several brothers who concluded that they were all big demons.


    Later, with Xiaobailong, there is also a little sense of mentorship.


    Therefore, when Brother Monkey saw this little mythical beast, he rarely felt pity.


    He didn''t wait for Little White Tiger to answer, anyway, he would take him back if he didn''t go home with him. The resistance is basically ineffective, and the question is purely to show that he is a person who respects the demon personality.


    If you don''t obey. You don''t listen to me anymore. I still respect your fart as a monster, of course it''s a matter of persecution.


    And the skin of the dead white tiger on the side is obviously good.


    Guan Jian is huge, big enough for the whole family to make a cloak.


    After it''s done, send one to each of the father and the elder brother who are in Chaoge City, the fashion capital of the building. When Jie Shi, the father and elder brother in the big white tiger skin cloak will definitely become the most beautiful boy in the whole Chaoge City. .


    Accept this little white tiger as his little brother, and the little things will take advantage of the big ones, okay?


    After all, it is a little mythical beast with enlightened intelligence. When he became his little brother, he had to give up the corpse of that tiger. Not only did he give up, but he also had to help bury the pit, otherwise this little thing would hate him for the rest of his life.


    He lost a lot!


    The benefits of ?? can''t be taken, Brother Monkey is a bit painful.


    Fortunately, there is a silver wolf on the side who only perished with the white tiger. The body is bigger than the white tiger. Under the light, the silver-white fur was full of brilliance, showing a low-key luxury and dignity.


    The third sister just wanted to get some wolf meat, refine it, and make some pills to treat wind paralysis. When he entered Dongze Forest, the mortal beasts basically walked around when they saw him, but they really didn''t encounter the wolves. So much so that the wolf meat and wolf bones that the third sister thought of have no shadow yet.


    Also, what I said before to make a wolf-skin mattress for the old man didn''t come true. Fortunately, the old man has tiger skins for use, so it is no worse than wolf skins.


    Now that we have this big wolf demon, we have the wolf meat that Sanmei Pharmaceutical needs. And the quality is better, he just needs to get rid of the fierceness in the wolf meat.


    In addition, in addition to one cloak for one person, one can also make one for the old man. During the New Year, the old man goes out wearing a silver wolf skin cloak, and that is the most fashionable grandfather in the entire Yanjia Village.


    Brother Monkey is a particularly strong man, and regardless of the little white tiger he was holding in his hand, after directly taking the body of the silver wolf, he blasted a hole on the ground and put the old white tiger in and buried it. The little white tiger, who was struggling in his hands: "Would you like to follow me? If you don''t follow me, I will dig out the old white tiger and take it away. You stay?"


    Little White Tiger: ! ! !


    If Qixun heard this, she would definitely spit out her big sage brother, he was really an iron-eating beast who ordered takeout, and the bamboo shoots arrived home.


    Threatening someone''s son, wanting to skin someone''s mother, a servant?


    The little white tiger comforted himself, the reason why it compromised was not because it was afraid of this human being, but because it was safe for its mother to go to earth!


    Although the beasts don''t seem to be buried in the ground, is it safe?


    But it��s always better to follow him than to let this person take his mother��s remains!


    Seeing that Xiaobaihu decided to go out with him, Brother Monkey hummed, and the little thing was quite aware of the current affairs.


    When Brother Monkey saw Qixun again, he was speechless. How could this girl look worried?


    Qixun was bored standing in the circle, and didn''t know when her monkey brother would come back, so he simply took a lot of effort to get a lazy sofa from the space, and now he was sitting on the lazy sofa, nibbling on apples and reading books. Woolen cloth.


    I don��t know what book I��m reading, and I look so focused that I didn��t even notice when Brother Monkey came back.


    "Xiao Xun, you''re not worried about me at all, brother?"


    Brother Monkey said he was a little injured.


    Qixun found out that her monkey brother had actually returned.


    So fast?


    Qixun hurriedly got up from the rider and offered his flattery immediately: "Hey, what''s there to worry about, who is my second brother? My second brother is the Monkey King, the Monkey King! What is a demon? My second brother can blow them away in one breath. If I worry about this, I don''t care, it is looking down on my second brother! It must not be!"


    Okay, Brother Monkey accepted this flattery. Before he could introduce the little white tiger, Qixun rushed over in surprise: "Little tiger? Are there really white tigers in this world? Albino?"


    Little White Tiger: ? ? ?


    What the **** is albinism?


    You are sick, your whole family is sick! I am the white tiger, the divine beast, the white tiger!


    The little white tiger let out a low growl, and straightened his teeth at Qixun.


    understood the animal language of the little white tiger, and the monkey brother, one of the family members in the mouth of the little white tiger, gave the tiger head of the little white tiger a slap: "Speak well, that is my sister, you will follow her in the future."


    For this suggestion, Little White Tiger refused. That female human, so weak, what qualifications does he have for the little white tiger to follow?


    However, it is useless to refuse, it can''t beat this human boy!


    Little White Tiger thought angrily, wait for me, you **** human cub!


    When this divine beast becomes stronger in the future, I will definitely beat up this hateful human being. Then let him be a slave to himself, so that he can beat him a day! Beat every day! Keep beating without begging for mercy!


    Little White Tiger imagined that beautiful picture, and suddenly felt that the whole beast life was sublimated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： These two really match

    Chapter 153 The Two True Matches


    If Brother Monkey knew about Xiaobaihu''s YY, he would definitely give it to Xiaoxun.


    This has not yet become Xiaoxun''s little friend, but his family''s Xiaoxun has nothing to love and think too much.


    Qixun was at a loss as he listened: "No, second brother, this little white tiger can speak? Can you understand?"


    Brother Monkey''s attitude towards his younger sister was very good, he smiled and said, "I''m looking for it for you, haven''t you always wanted to have a filial piety dog? This one is much stronger than a filial piety dog, a serious mythical beast of the white tiger bloodline. I''m thinking about you. The same is true of raising it. He is a divine beast, born with intelligence, and of course he can speak animal language."


    Seven Search: ! ! !


    The mythical beast, the white tiger.


    Qixun''s eyes lit up, if the little white tiger was still baring his teeth at her, she would have almost pounced on RUA.


    is really cute, isn''t it?


    She wants to keep a dog, not because she is a pet lover, but because her father once kept a retired military dog, that military dog, who once took care of her. And as a soldier, there is a special feeling for military dogs. So much so that he has empathy for ordinary dogs.


    For soldiers, military dogs are comrades, not pets.


    Until this moment, Qi Xun didn''t realize that she was actually a hidden fluffy control?


    There aren''t many things that can make Xiaoxun''s eyes light up. Brother Monkey was a little sour all of a sudden, hum, when you heard that your second brother and I were monkeys in my last life, you were so excited!


    Isn''t it just a little hairy? Who doesn''t have it yet? My fur is still golden, how pretty.


    Although, in this life, there will be no more. But I used to have it!


    "It turned out to be a mythical beast, a white tiger!" Qi Xun, who accepted the reality, was extremely excited.


    The existence in myths and legends.


    In fact, the little white tiger was already lying flat in his heart. Seeing that this human cub is quite knowledgeable, bah, knowing the tiger, he immediately retracted his bared teeth in a happy mood, glanced at Qixun condescendingly, and then turned away arrogantly. head.


    Brother Monkey said sourly: "It''s just a little white tiger. With the little white tiger, maybe you can find Suzaku Xuanwu and Qinglong, and I''ll get you one in the future! Let''s gather the beasts from all directions!"


    Shihiro: Brother, I know you are amazing, but can we not be so idealistic? Although there is no ideal and salted fish is no different, but sometimes Dangdang salted fish is also good.


    Seeing that the little white tiger is a little arrogant, but Qixun understands the arrogance of others, they are all divine beasts, what''s wrong with being a little arrogant?


    Although the little white tiger is still arrogant now, the little tiger''s head is still forcibly concave and arrogant, but obviously no longer resisting her, Qixun reaches out and hugs the little white tiger in his arms.


    The little white tiger fell into his arms, and Qixun felt satisfied after a few strokes before he remembered: "Second brother, didn''t you say there were two Wuzun realm demons? You killed him? Why did you bring a little white tiger back?"


    You didn''t hear the fight, did you?


    Could it be that the second brother is already strong enough to kill monsters by jumping the ranks, and still kill them in seconds? Otherwise, she wouldn''t have heard anything, and the second brother came back so quickly.


    As expected of her great sage brother, he is so good.


    The monkey brother, who was purely a leaker, coughed a little guilty by her blowing. He actually regretted that he lost another chance to fight this time, but isn''t this a coincidence?


    Waiting for him to tell what happened, Qixun gave her monkey brother a strange look.


    So, my big sage is really the darling of Heaven.


    Envy can''t come!


    I am not jealous. Jealousy makes people ugly. Qixun, who thinks he is a beautiful little fairy, shows that his heart is strong, his personality is sound, and he looks at the luck of others with complete gratification.


    Then she hugged the little white tiger in her arms tightly, what happened to the Son of Heaven? He''s still my brother, he got the little white tiger, isn''t he a little friend for me? I, the one who lay down and won, is the real darling of heaven, okay?


    was comforted in an instant.


    Little White Tiger: This little human cub really likes me. Must be conquered by my appearance. Our beasts are loved by humans. but! Can you not hold it so tightly!


    But when he thought of the passing Mama, the little white tiger''s mood dropped.


    Qixun felt the sadness of the little white tiger and felt a little pity.


    This is not an ordinary little beast, it is a divine beast with a mind. Human beings have their joys, sorrows and sorrows, and it also has them.


    Even sometimes, the feelings of beasts are purer than those of humans.


    Although she is a human being and the little white tiger is a divine beast, there are some feelings that are actually the same.


    She can understand the pain of losing a loved one because she has experienced it.


    Qixun rubbed the little white tiger''s head comfortingly, took a handful of fruit candies from the space, peeled one and handed it to the little white tiger''s mouth.


    Eat something sweet when you are sad.


    Little White Tiger was immediately comforted.


    This human being has such delicious food?


    Well, that is the citrus candy made by Qixun from the citrus produced in the space in his previous life.


    If she hadn''t met the little white tiger, she wouldn''t have thought of taking it out.


    Her big sage brother also has a soft spot for sweets, so Qixun hurriedly handed a hand to her big sage brother, and the monkey nodded with satisfaction.


    If it wasn''t for Qixun''s timely response, Brother Monkey felt that he couldn''t have this little girl who had changed his mind.


    Brother Monkey was in a good mood, and even took out the body of the silver wolf and let Qixun take a look.


    "Howling Moon Silver Wolf, flesh, bone and skin are all good things. The skin is enough to make a cloak for the old man and our family. It''s a pity it''s not red."


    Brother Monkey is a little regretful. If this is a red cloak, it will match the new clothes made by his mother and sisters.


    Qixun touched the huge wolf corpse, and the leather felt really good to the touch. The silvery-white fur undulating under the light like a stream of water when he touched his hands, even Qixun, who didn''t care much about dressing up, was happy. : "It will look good when you make it. My mother will definitely like it! When the time comes, our family will wear parent-child clothes!"


    The little white tiger stared at the corpse of the silver wolf a few times, then ignored it.


    It doesn''t feel like a rabbit dying and a fox. After all, it is also its own hated wolf. While licking the citrus candy, he asked Brother Monkey, "Can I eat some wolf meat?"


    "Okay." Brother Monkey doesn''t care. Anyway, if you get it back, in addition to refining medicine for the third sister, his family also wants to eat it. With such a big wolf, the little white tiger is now his family''s tiger. How about eating something? already?


    Besides, this wolf was killed by the mother of the little white tiger. To be precise, he took the inheritance of the little white tiger!


    But it went into his pocket, of course it was his stuff. Brother Monkey thinks like a robber.


    "Don''t eat it raw, it''s unpalatable! It''s tasteless! Go back and I''ll make it into delicious food, and you can try it again. This sage tells you that you will take advantage of being able to come to our house, don''t you know? Let this sage make delicious food every day. I''ll give it to you, and it will be enough for you to blow for 10,000 years in the future."


    Brother Monkey expressed his gift to the little white tiger very generously.


    The little white tiger rolled his eyes, this mythical beast can go to your house, and your house has taken advantage of it!


    Thanks to Ningmo No. 1, Xueyue Lanyan, playing the sword and listening to the wind, Tu Mihuakai and other relatives for their rewards.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Festival new discoveries

    Chapter 154 New Discovery


    As for food, what is that? Little White Tiger expressed doubts.


    Anyway, this human promises to give it the meat of Howling Moon Silver Wolf to eat.


    Brother Monkey was also worried about Qixun, so he hurried back to look for Xiaoxun as soon as the white tiger was buried and the wolf corpse was collected.


    After putting away the wolf corpse again, Brother Monkey took Qixun and the little white tiger to the place where the little white tiger was found just now.


    Brother Monkey didn''t have time to ask Little White Tiger about the situation of this cave until now.


    But not long after the little white tiger was born, it was always guarded by the old white tiger. Even though it was fierce and cute before, in fact, it couldn''t take care of itself in life, and it didn''t know much about this cave.


    The reason why it can communicate normally with Brother Monkey, and think like a human child, is entirely due to the inheritance of blood. When people are in the womb of their mother, they are actually receiving education in the inheritance of blood.


    Of course, because his soul is still very weak, the knowledge he can receive is also very limited.


    If it weren''t for the special situation of Brother Monkey, it would be impossible to understand his roar.


    And Qixun couldn''t communicate with it directly.


    The little white tiger roared a few times, but it didn''t know anything. Anyway, it was born in a cave, and it wasn''t long after it was born. This Whispering Moon Silver Wolf, who didn''t know where to fight, came to attack its mother.


    Xiaoyue Silver Wolf also has the bloodline of a divine beast, and his bloodline is considered noble among monsters, but it is not on the same level as the divine beast, the White Tiger.


    Although the Howling Moon Silver Wolf''s cultivation base is higher than that of the White Tiger, if the White Tiger is in full bloom, the Howling Moon Silver Wolf will never be the White Tiger''s opponent. The divine beast has a natural bloodline to suppress the monster beast.


    It is a pity that Xiaoyue Yinlang is the peak of the fifth rank, which is equivalent to the peak of Wu Zun who is a human being, and the old white tiger because of the reason of being pregnant with a small white tiger, the cultivation base has regressed to the early fifth rank, and there are two small gaps in the middle. The gap in realm, and just giving birth, is when the white tiger is weakest, otherwise, even if he is only in the early stage of the fifth rank, Xiaoyue Yinlang may not dare to fight against the white tiger.


    The white tiger was originally the weakest postpartum period, so he had to protect the little white tiger. Xiaoyue Yinlang knew very well that the little white tiger was the weakness of the white tiger. With all his strength, Bai Hu was eager to protect his son, and was seriously injured by Xiaoyue Silver Wolf, but Bai Hu also tried his best to kill the silver wolf.


    Brother Monkey was speechless when he heard what the little white tiger said. Except for the slaughter of the white tiger and Xiaoyue Silver Wolf, it really didn''t know anything, only that Xiaoyue Silver Wolf wanted to occupy this place. Karst cave, and how could a arrogant divine beast like the White Tiger give way to a Whispering Moon Silver Wolf?


    White Tiger also told Little White Tiger that this cave is very important to him. If Little White Tiger can��t cultivate here, his promotion will be very slow in the future. In the outside world, I heard that there is a lack of spiritual energy, and it is impossible to meet the growth needs of the beasts.


    This is also the reason why White Tiger can''t let Xiaoyue Silver Wolf succeed.


    But the white tiger also told the little white tiger that it can''t stay in the underground cave of this secret realm all the time, and must go to the outside world. This is only a small secret realm, and it can improve the cultivation level in a short time, but the rules of heaven are incomplete, and it can only meet the demand for spiritual energy. But he couldn''t understand the Great Dao, which was why Little White Tiger was willing to go out with Brother Monkey.


    After all, it is only a young tiger now. Although it was born with the strength of the master realm, its mother told him that there are also many powerful monks in the human world. , would be very dangerous.


    And their mythical beast white tiger clan, now their mother and son are the only two white tigers left. Therefore, without the protection of the white tiger girl, the little white tiger is actually very difficult to survive in the human world.


    The little white tiger thought that his mother died in order to protect it, and today, it is probably the only white tiger in the world, no matter how small it is, it is still sad, and sobbed before the tomb where the white tiger was buried.


    Qixun could only touch its tiger head to show comfort.


    Brother Monkey was thinking, this Xiaoyue Silver Wolf would not hesitate to die, what he wants to fight for must be a good thing, he has to find it.


    In addition, the white tiger and the Xiaoyue silver wolf are probably not originally living in this cave. The biggest possibility is that the two beasts have strayed into the valley here, and they have only recently found this cave.


    Otherwise, the White Tiger would not be able to tolerate the Howling Moon Silver Wolf living on its territory, and the Howling Moon Silver Wolf would probably have long since become its meal, rather than perishing with it.


    After thinking about it like this, Brother Monkey has a sense of crisis. I am afraid that this natural formation will be connected to the outside world at a certain time.


    In this way, in addition to the fact that he can discover this place and come here in the future, it is also possible for outsiders to accidentally enter here by chance.


    As for whether someone will discover this place by strength, Brother Monkey is not worried.


    One is that people with strength are basically unlikely to run here, and the other is that even his fiery eyes have never been found here before, but after breaking through to the great master realm, the fiery eyes recover again, so that he can see the valley outside the same cave clearly. Secret realm, this is the only way to enter here.


    There is no brilliant formation foundation, let alone karst caves, even valleys, can��t be found.


    But since there is a possibility, Brother Monkey doesn��t want his things to be taken advantage of, so he has to quickly find all the good things in this cave and the valley outside, and collect what you can. Anyway, he found it, it was his.


    As for what cannot be received, it is not given by the heavens, and naturally it is left to the destined people later. Brother Monkey is very open to this.


    Seeing that Brother Monkey was looking for a treasure, Little White Tiger remembered something and roared at Brother Monkey, who then took it out of Qixun''s arms and threw it on his shoulder: "Do you know a place? Okay, you Give me directions, and if I find something good, I''ll give you something delicious later."


    Little White Tiger remembered that his mother took him to a pond immediately after discovering that Xiaoyue Silver Wolf was coming here, took most of the contents inside, and put them into its internal space.


    If it wasn''t for the Whispering Moon Silver Wolf coming too fast, the milky white things in the pool that looked like tiger milk would have been put away by his mother.


    There should be a lot left by now.


    But the big head, right now, is on the little white tiger.


    The little white tiger thought slyly, the big pond would not tell the tiger anyway, the two humans would find out, and as for the things his mother kept for it, it wouldn''t tell the two humans.


    That is what his mother gave him. is good stuff!


    A few people didn''t go very far, bypassing a karst cave, and they came to a place where there is a cave.


    Compared with the passage of the cave, this open space looks very empty, nearly a thousand square meters. Qixun looked at it, and then was taken by the little white tiger to the edge of a pool near the rock wall.


    This pool occupies nearly one-third of the nearly 1,000 square meters of space, which is obviously dozens of times larger than the spiritual fluid pool they discovered before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Festival one building

    Chapter 155 A Building


    Unsurprisingly, this pool is indeed also a spiritual liquid, Brother Monkey thinks, this is right.


    He said, in such a place, the spiritual fluid formed should be more than that outside.


    Brother Monkey thought, and let Xiaoxun practice here in a while. Although it is no different for her to practice in the spiritual fluid pool outside, at least she feels very comfortable here.


    However, when he swept his eyes, he found that the spiritual liquid pool was close to the top of the rock wall. About two meters away, there was a naturally formed stone basin about the size of the table top of the Eight Immortals on the rock wall.


    He just said, if you are lucky, you might find the stalactite.


    Look at this year, which is a thousand-year-old spiritual milk, obviously more than ten thousand years.


    Spiritual milk is rare, because it is extremely difficult to form, not only large-scale spiritual ore is required, but also spiritual ore can form spiritual liquid, and it is possible for spiritual liquid to accumulate spiritual milk after 10,000 years of breeding.


    In particular, the stalactite formed in this underground cave, in addition to the surging spiritual energy contained in it, also has the effect of meditating and nourishing the soul, improving the consciousness of the spirit, and is especially beneficial to the injury of the consciousness.


    Therefore, whenever this thing appears, it will be madly robbed, because it can be met but not sought, and it is actually a valuable thing.


    This stone basin is about one cubic meter in size. Where can the stalactite in it still be used for a drop meter? Even in terms of kilograms, the half-stone basin must have two hundred kilograms.


    Probably the value of all the spiritual stones in this great spiritual mine can��t compare to the ten thousand-year-old spiritual milk in this stone basin.


    When he talked about the value, Qixun felt that I still lacked knowledge.


    The small pool of spiritual fluid just now, I thought it was a windfall, what is a windfall, this is it!


    She frowned in distress.


    I was worried about how to collect the small pool just now. The spiritual milk is fine. Although it is of great value, it is not troublesome to collect. With such a large pool of spiritual liquid, I have to go to the Year of the Monkey and the Horse Moon?


    Brother Monkey couldn''t help laughing at her troubled question: "Cultivation first, when you enter the initial stage of qi refining, your consciousness will naturally improve, and you will be able to put it away faster than you are now, it is better than worrying about you in this light, No, the big deal is to find a container first, put it in my space, and give it to you slowly. This is also worth worrying about? Besides, there is no need to collect it all, just let the mother and the others come here to cultivate."


    is also, sitting in a troubled city, it is better to stand up and walk.


    Sevenhiro is actually an activist.


    "I''m cultivating now. As for what treasures are here, I''ll look for them after I finish cultivating. Anyway, I can''t run away."


    Brother Monkey can do it if he thinks about it. He is worried that Xiaoxun is cultivating here alone. He can only accompany him. Treasures cannot escape.


    The little white tiger glanced at the two humans with a guilty conscience. In fact, the best treasure here is already his.


    In addition to the half-pot of stalactites, there is also a piece of white jade-colored thing the size of a human arm. His mother said that it is spiritual marrow, and a hundred pots of stalactites are not as valuable as that piece of spiritual marrow.


    Niang told him to keep it and use it when he ascended in the future.


    Fortunately, these two humans don''t know, if they know, they will definitely let him hand it over.


    It is impossible to hand over it, so he didn''t say anything if he was killed.


    When Qixun sat on the edge of the spiritual fluid pool and started to practice, Brother Monkey was afraid that the little white tiger would make trouble, so he took it in his hand, and after a while, he felt bored, and turned around, but his consciousness kept paying attention to Qixun. .


    There is nothing else here except the spirit liquid pool and stalactite. Brother Monkey looked at the jade-colored flowers on the stone wall. Although he didn��t know what kind of flowers they were, it must be a good thing to grow on the Lingshiyan. He simply climbed Go up the rock wall, pick the biggest one, the one that looks the oldest, all picked and thrown in the space.


    This thing should have medicinal value. I will give it to my third sister when I go back, she will definitely like it.


    No matter how bad it is, it can be used as a lamp at home at night.


    I just don��t know if the picked flowers will still glow.


    Thinking of it, I tried it. Brother Monkey picked another flower from the rock wall and held it in his hand. After waiting for a long time, the shimmer of the flower did not change. Although it is not sure whether it will always glow, it will be fine for at least a period of time. .


    And his space is static, put it in it, and it will definitely be usable when it is taken out later.


    Brother Monkey is in a good mood. Mother and Xiao Wu both like to read books at night. The light of this flower is soft and does not hurt the eyes, which is just right for them.


    Qixun''s practice took three days to open up all the twelve main meridians in his body, forming a great Zhoutian cycle, and his cultivation base also officially broke through to the first realm of qi refining from the spirit-inducing stage. Floor.


    Brother Monkey has never understood the qualifications of his family''s Xiaoxun. When Qixun entered the Qi Refining Realm, Brother Monkey, who had been paying attention to her movements, opened his mouth in shock.


    Yaoshou, is his Xiaoxun''s talent good or bad?


    How can she absorb all the spiritual energy?


    Brother Monkey himself is a chaotic **** and demon body. In fact, all auras can be refined into his body for his own use, so Xiaoxun is also a chaotic **** and demon body like him?


    But there are some unknown things that are not aura attributes, Xiaoxun can absorb them? Why is this?


    Fortunately, their physiques are special. If it is simply this kind of multi-spiritual root, relying on the spiritual energy of the outside world, they have to cultivate to the year of the monkey and the month of the horse?


    Brother Monkey was wondering, when he heard Qixun exclaim: "Second brother, second brother, second brother!"


    Brother Monkey was taken aback, thinking that there was something wrong with her cultivation, but just as he was about to answer, Qi Xun, who was in front of him, disappeared.


    Brother Monkey scratched his head, can people enter her space?


    Apart from this, there is no other explanation.


    Thinking of this, Brother Monkey calmed down. Fortunately, the little white tiger was asleep at the moment, otherwise it would find it, and it would not be safe after all.


    This space of Xiaoxun''s house must be very special. It is better not to let others know about it.


    Xiaobaihu has no contract with them. If he has malicious intentions, he is not afraid, but Xiaoxun can''t beat Xiaobaihu. Even if Little White Tiger didn''t have the heart, it wouldn''t be able to prevent it from leaking out unintentionally.


    Brother Monkey waited for Qi Xun to set up a barrier for the little white tiger and put it on the edge of the rock wall. Make sure that even if it wakes up, it can''t see or hear the movement outside.


    Qixun didn''t let Brother Monkey wait long, and in less than ten minutes, he flashed out from the inside.


    She was excited and didn''t think much about it before, but now she''s awake. Before speaking, she looked for the little white tiger and found that the little white tiger was sleeping soundly on the ground, so she had to speak.


    Brother Monkey also said: "Don''t worry, it won''t hear you. I trapped it with a barrier."


    Qixun was relieved, but to be on the safe side, he still pulled his brother monkey out of this space, and when he reached another cave, he said to brother monkey: "Second brother, my space can enter people. I found that there is a There was no wooden building before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： The festival world is too dangerous, the fairies are too dog

    Chapter 156 The world is too dangerous, the gods are too dog


    Qixun scratched his head: "When I discovered this space in my last life, I was still young, and it seemed like my companion space. Second brother, your space is the companion space, right? After knowing that you have a companion space, I think mine is too. Anyway, back then There is nothing inside. But now there is a building inside. I just went in and looked at it. There are many jade slips, books of unknown materials, and some weapons. Could it be that my space has been used before? Second brother What are you saying about this?"


    How does this monkey know?


    "Did you find anything else?"


    Of course, Brother Monkey is concerned about Xiaoxun''s affairs.


    He himself has been living in other people''s conspiracies and calculations in his last life, and he is actually quite sensitive to these inexplicable things.


    To be honest, he felt that he might not be in other people''s calculations in this life.


    But Brother Monkey doesn''t care, he doesn''t have the strength, it''s useless to say anything, if he has strength, that means it''s useless to say anything. No matter what your intrigues and tricks, I only smashed it with one stick!


    But Xiaoxun is different.


    He has lived two lifetimes before he has real relatives. Xiaoxun is the younger sister he likes so much. He will never let Xiaoxun be in danger.


    Qixun nodded, of course he found it: "Except for the wooden building, the space is also much larger. It used to be only two or three hundred acres of land, but now it is very large. I haven''t checked how big it is, I''m afraid you will come out in a hurry. Now. Second brother, why don''t you come into my space and take a look?"


    "Can you go in?"


    "Let me try."


    Qixun Intuition should be able to bring people in.


    She didn''t think too much, and Brother Monkey didn''t think too much either.


    In fact, this kind of behavior into other people''s space is very dangerous.


    The space is controlled by the master. After entering, if the master of the space does not let you out, even if your cultivation base is much higher than him, as long as you cannot break the space barrier, you will never be able to come out.


    Qixun doesn��t understand this truth, but Brother Monkey knows it, but for his family Xiaoxun, Brother Monkey has no intention of being defensive at all.


    Speaking of which, both of them have excellent IQs, but they are also the two people with the purest relationship. Because of their trust in each other, it is difficult to think of anything else.


    Qixun took Brother Monkey''s hand, and with a flash, he entered the space.


    After ?? landed, Qixun was overjoyed: "Second brother, can I really come in. Then can I bring my mother, third sister and Xiaowu in to play?"


    Brother Monkey is also very happy, there is actually a portable space where he can come and go freely.


    This is much more advanced than his companion space.


    But neither can tell who is good and who is bad.


    Because of his space, no one can take it away. Once he dies, the space will self-destruct.


    and small search, but not necessarily.


    If outsiders know, Xiaoxun will be in danger.


    This way, you can come and go at any time, like a small world with you, who won''t be moved? Too much value to drive people crazy.


    Thinking of this, Brother Monkey solemnly said to Qixun: "I already know, there is no way to make me lose my memory, but mother and third sister and Xiaowu, you are not allowed to bring them in. You don''t have to let them know about your space. You can enter people other than you. Even if you can actually enter the space, it is best not to talk about it."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Brother Monkey said: "It''s not that you don''t trust your mother and sisters, but, in your space, even gods will look at it. And gods, there are many ways to get your memory without you knowing it. Even monks do the same. This can be done. Mother and sisters know it will be dangerous. In the future, it is not a last resort, even if you are yourself, don��t come in easily. When you think that there is no one around, it may not really be no one.��


    said Nanhiro couldn''t help worrying, this world is too dangerous! The fairies are too dog! The monks are also not sons of man.


    In the past life, there were cameras everywhere, so she never worried.


    Can you still have some privacy?


    Okay, I won��t enter if I can��t enter in the future.


    Qixun is a very persuasive person, and immediately told her second brother that he would never enter the space except for life and death matters.


    "But mother and the others know that my space used to be accessible to people, what should I do?"


    Brother Monkey didn''t want to use the means of erasing memory on his own relatives. After thinking about it, he said, "It''s okay, I will put restrictions on them. People whose cultivation level is lower than me can''t probe their souls. You, I will also set up a system. In this way, exploring the soul, or even searching for such methods, is ineffective for you. After I cultivate and improve, I can set up the system again."


    After ??, Brother Monkey pinched a magic formula, Qixun didn''t feel anything, Brother Monkey had waved his hand: "Okay."


    Qixun: The second brother is afraid that he has set up a loneliness?


    Brother Monkey has the intention to look at this space of Qixun.


    The place is actually not big, the terrain is circular, about ten miles in diameter, surrounded by mist, even with the strength of his consciousness, he can''t penetrate those mists.


    On the black ground, there is nothing, only a small part of it, which is probably the size of Xiaoxun Space before. There are some fruits, flowers and grasses, whole grains, and some chickens, ducks and pigeons. There is a water candy, and three places A transparent building, most of the walls can be seen inside, and it should be the glass that Xiaoxun said.


    There is a place with almost four walls of books, and there are several rows of bookshelves in the room, which are also books.


    In the other two places, there are things that he can''t understand.


    And the place in the middle of the space is a small two-story wooden building. This should be the small building that Xiao Xun said that it appeared.


    The two passed through the fruit forest and went to the small wooden building.


    When we got closer, looking at the materials used in the wooden building, Brother Monkey was also stunned, it turned out to be all Ten Thousand Years Dragon Subduing Wood! This is the dragon cave, right?


    What a great handwriting.


    Compared with this wooden house, the Dragon Palace of the Old Dragon King of the East China Sea is full of sparkling treasures, it is simply a place for poor ghosts!


    In the vestibule of the small wooden building, there is a fairy liquid pool, in which there is a green lotus, and under the lotus is a small almost transparent fish swimming. Behind the wooden building is a small tree.


    Brother Monkey: ! !


    Wanlong Subduing Dragon Wood is also a big deal?


    This is a big deal.


    Heh, what is that secret valley outside, compared to here? The difference between a beggar and the richest man in the world is not that big!


    Brother Monkey stared at Qixun, looking at Qixun with straight hair: "Second brother, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s alright, I just want to see if you are the daughter of Father Pangu."


    Seven Searches: .


    What the hell?


    Brother Monkey pointed to the wooden building: "Do you know what was built?"


    Qixun shook his head.


    "Ten Thousand Years Dragon Subduing Wood, in your space, except for those things you tinkered with yourself, the cheapest things."


    Brother Monkey pointed to the pool again: "Do you know what that is?"


    "water?"


    "Fairy liquid."


    Brother Monkey again pointed to Qinglian in the pond: "Do you know what that is?"


    "Lotus? Also known as Hanli? Also known as Hibiscus?"


    Brother Monkey rolled her eyes at her: "Chaos Qinglian."


    Brother Monkey finally pointed to the small tree behind the small building: "Do you know what that is?"


    "Little tree?"


    "Building wood!"


    Seven Searches: .


    Monkey really came to tease me! real!


    What the hell?


    Thanks HuXinnan, Yanzi, quaan, doted on alone, there are too many sorrows on the other side, Yunwufengyang, book friends 20211027090911659 and other relatives for their rewards.


    There are special symbols in the names of two relatives. I can''t type them out with the author''s background, sorry.


    Love everyone, love life, ask for a ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： The destructive power of jealousy regardless of gender, age and race

    Chapter 157 Jealousy is destructive regardless of gender, age and race


    Not long ago, I was shivering from the cold, worrying about how I would go through this winter and how to fill my stomach. Then one day, someone suddenly told me that I might be the richest man in the Six Realms?


    I��m just dreaming, so I wouldn��t have such an inexhaustible dream.


    Qixun looked at her monkey brother with a bewildered expression.


    Brother Monkey is actually more speechless than her.


    They are all sons and daughters of Heaven, why is there such a big difference?


    Father Pangu, he must be a daughter-in-law!


    But you only pet this one, let other daughters think!


    Brother Monkey is indignant, the monkey is born with life, and for the first time in two lives, he took a look at the emotion of jealousy.


    suddenly felt that Xiao Xun was not so cute, so pleasing to the eye.


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes, snorted coldly, and walked into the small wooden building.


    Qixun hurriedly followed, holding her big sage brother''s little hand and shaking it: "Second brother, jealousy makes people ugly."


    "I am a monkey."


    "Jealousy also makes monkeys ugly. Jealousy is destructive regardless of gender, age or race!"


    The two of them fought and entered the small wooden building.


    After being shocked, Brother Monkey was actually very dignified.


    There is no such thing as a pie in the sky.


    Xiaoxun has something like Chaos Qinglian Jianmu that can make the three saints go crazy. Either it is a shocking conspiracy, or she is really the daughter of Pangu''s father.


    But either way, it''s not a good thing for her.


    If you want to wear its crown, you must bear its weight.


    The happy and carefree Xiaoxun is the Xiaoxun of his family.


    But this kind of worry, Brother Monkey is not going to tell Xiaoxun.


    With him, no matter what happens in the future, no matter who it is, don''t want to hurt his sister, unless he can no longer hold a stick!


    Brother Monkey was ruthless in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    The two entered the small wooden building, with five rooms on the first floor, the reception room in the middle, and the remaining four rooms, one refining room, one alchemy room, one spell making room, and one formation room.


    On the second floor, there are three large rooms, with the exercise room in the middle, only a black futon placed on the couch, and a few weapons hanging on the surrounding walls, the rest have nothing else, two rooms on the left and right, One is a living room and the other is a study.


    In the study, as Qixun said before, there is a desk, two rows of bookshelves, books on one shelf, and a few jade slips on the shelf.


    In the living room, there is only a fairy marrow bed and a wardrobe made of 10,000-year-old sycamore wood. Yes, it is not the so-called phoenix tree in the mortal world, but the phoenix tree of the phoenix sycamore, the grade is not lower than the ten thousand year dragon tree.


    Qixun didn''t know the material of these things, so he opened the wardrobe curiously, and was immediately blinded.


    Unlike the rest of the rooms where there are almost no extras, there is no space in the wardrobe. It should be a space formation. The clothes in it are divided into male and female styles, from small to large, covering almost all age groups, and they are all boutique and matching. Wearing accessories shoes and socks, the beauty is unimaginable.


    "Even clothes and jewelry are top-level fairy artifacts, even innate treasures."


    Brother Monkey sighed that his family Xiaoxun was absolutely the daughter of Pangu''s father who didn''t run away. If not, he monkey screwed his head off and let the bald donkeys kick it as a ball.


    Qixun was also surprised: "There are such beautiful clothes in the world, but they are so luxurious, can you wear them out?"


    For Shichihiro, whose aesthetic only takes military uniforms as the ceiling, no matter how good these clothes are, they are not practical.


    "However, the mother, the third sister, and the fifth should like it. I will pick some women''s models and give them to them. By the way, second brother, you can also choose a few sets."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Don''t, you know what these are and you can give them away?"


    "?" Qixun''s question mark face, no matter how beautiful it is, it is also clothes. Isn''t clothes just for wearing? What else could it be?


    I don��t like to wear it, I can��t give it away? Besides, I love beauty too! It''s these clothes that look too luxurious and go against my low-key principle!


    Brother Monkey had no choice but to give her popular science: "These, the worst are top-level fairy weapons, not worse than my trivial golden armor, most of them are congenital treasures, I''m fine, how do you ask your mother and sisters to wear them? Wear them out. Qing waiting to be robbed?"


    Qixun: ".So it''s all just a little bit of a trick?"


    Brother Monkey was very speechless by what she said.


    Seeing Brother Monkey looking at her speechlessly, Qixun plausibly said: "The value of something exists lies in its use. What can''t be used, what is it that doesn''t look good?"


    OK, you are always reasonable!


    Brother Monkey rolled her eyes at her, touched his chin, and thought for a while before saying, "It''s not necessarily unusable, you take one out and take a look."


    Qixun obediently took one out, and only then came out of the closet, and the clothes lost their brilliance. Although they were still beautiful, they only looked better.


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Sure enough."


    Qixun was confused: "Sure enough? Why does this dress suddenly not feel like I can''t tell what it is? It''s like taking out the wardrobe and losing the treasure."


    "Treasures hide themselves. Top-level treasures, even if they don''t have artifact spirits, are spiritual."


    "So you can take it out and wear it?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "If you give it to your mother and sisters, let them recognize the master. After recognizing the master, you can better restrain the breath of treasures, but they have not entered the Qi refining realm. Send it to them."


    You can wear it as long as you can, it doesn''t matter if it is sooner or later.


    What she is more concerned about is: "Since it is such a powerful fairy-level treasure, after wearing it, no one can hurt her and them?"


    "Clothes are definitely not damaged, but people are not necessarily. No matter how good a treasure is, it depends on the person who uses it. What kind of strength the treasure can exert depends on the strength of the person who uses it. Realm attacks should not be a problem, no matter how strong it is, it may not work."


    Alas, the requirements should not be too high, which is already considered very good.


    Nichihiro was quite happy.


    The two went to the study again. Brother Monkey wanted to pick out some jade slips for exercises, but he couldn''t get them at all. Those jade slips seem to have taken root on the bookshelf.


    Brother Monkey didn''t care. He tried them one by one, and finally he picked up a jade slip. As soon as he used his divine sense to check it, a stream of light flew out of the jade slip, rushed to his eyebrows, and entered his consciousness. Ocean.


    Brother Monkey was taken aback. Fortunately, after the jade slip streamer entered his sea of ??consciousness, it turned into a word "Yuan" and stayed there, motionless.


    Brother Monkey tried to touch it with his spiritual sense, and immediately, a technique passed into his mind.


    "Original Scripture"!


    This is a heart method, so it is called the original scripture, and the whole heart method has only one original character. What he can understand from the original character now is only the Qi-refining to Jindan stage exercises in the original scripture.


    Only after he breaks through the Golden Core Realm will the follow-up mentality appear.


    With his current strength, he can only comprehend the mentality of the Jindan stage from the word "Original", that is to say, the great master realm in this world is equivalent to the Jindan stage, but after all, the two are not the same cultivation system, they should be There will still be some differences.


    Brother Monkey, he had a detailed understanding of his mind, and compared it with the "Dapin Tianxian Jue" he had practiced for two lifetimes, only to find that the top Dapin Tianxian Jue in the Immortal Realm was much paler than the original scriptures.


    The original sutra contains the heart method, which is as vast as an abyss, pointing directly to the origin of the Dao, no wonder it is called the original sutra.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Festival Congenital Stars

    Chapter 158 Congenital Star Art


    After comprehending the mystery of the original sutra, Brother Monkey decided in an instant that he would switch to the original sutra in the future.


    As the number one monkey in the world, of course, he must practice the best mental methods, the best exercises, and the best spells.


    When Brother Monkey opened his eyes, Qixun, who had been staring at him nervously, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Second brother, are you alright?"


    What can I do? Monkey is puzzled.


    Qi Xun glared at him: "After the jade slip passed between your eyebrows, you have been standing here with your eyes closed for five hours, do you know? I don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t dare to wake you up. , if you don''t wake me up, I will, I will"


    In fact, she couldn''t do anything, so she could only wait and do it in a hurry. She didn''t even dare to circle around her second brother, for fear of making some noise and hindering her second brother.


    Aren''t there plots like robbing a house in all of Xiuxian''s novels?


    What if the jade slip contained a mighty soul, who was taking away the second brother at the moment? Maybe the two are fighting in the second brother''s sea of ??knowledge. What if she disturbs the second brother at this time and hurts the second brother?


    Then she has no second brother.


    Of course, it''s not that she didn''t consider that the jade simple is a practice technique or something. The second brother may be learning the content of the jade slip, but the streamer that went straight to the second brother''s eyebrows was so abrupt that she had to go to a bad place. think.


    Brother Monkey listened to her chatter, funny and helpless, rubbed her head and comforted: "Let''s Xiaoxun worry, it''s brother''s or not. But Xiaoxun rest assured, heaven and earth, want to take away your second brother my **** Demons, Buddhas, demons, ghosts, and people have never been born. If I was so easy to be taken away, why did the two worlds, immortals and Buddhas, bother me? It is impossible for me to be taken away from me, an existence born in response to heaven and earth. Even though I was born as a human, my divine soul is still that divine soul, so there is no need to worry about that.��


    "The second brother, were you receiving the exercises in the jade slip just now?"


    Brother Monkey said happily: "You are right, I just realized the mental method in the jade slip. This is a Taoist method that is more mysterious than Dapin Tianxian Jue. It points directly to the origin of the Dao, and it is extremely mysterious. I have already I have decided that I will cultivate it in this life. You can also see, you can''t let your spiritual sense out now, so put the jade slip between your eyebrows and concentrate on trying to touch it."


    Qi Xun heard that it was a practice that was better than Dapin Tianxian Jue. He quickly took the jade slip and put it between his eyebrows. As Brother Monkey said, he concentrated his energy to touch the jade slip.


    As a result, as soon as he touched it, the jade slip directly turned into a streamer and flew into Qixun''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Brother Monkey: ! ! !


    Sure enough, Xiaoxun is the daughter of the father of Pangu.


    The mental method inherited by this jade slip is directly evolved with the power of the avenue. What he gets is just a little bit of the power of the rules evolved by the avenue. It is not affected, but it is a completely different concept from what Xiaoxun obtained is the entire Dao rule contained in the word "yuan".


    Because he can only comprehend the Dharma that suits him.


    And Xiaoxun, in addition to comprehending her own mental method, she can also directly understand thousands of avenues through the word "yuan", which is more precious and rare than the mental method.


    But this is Xiaoxun''s chance, he is not jealous of the Monkey King.


    Speaking of which, this was originally Xiaoxun''s thing, and he also followed Xiaoxun this time.


    Although he knew it was all right, Brother Monkey was still a little worried about his family''s Xiaoxun. He didn''t even bother to read the jade slips and books in the room, so he just gave Qixun the guardian.


    This wait, but it took a day and a night for Qi Xun to open his eyes.


    "Second brother, I have also learned a set of mental methods, I." When she wanted to tell Brother Monkey the mental methods she had learned from visualizing the word "yuan", she found that she couldn''t open her mouth.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "The law cannot be passed on lightly. The inheritance of the evolution of the power of the Dao can''t be said if you want to, let alone what you are now cultivating. Even me, I can''t say it."


    "Then if I want to pass it on to the rest of the family, is there no way I can do it?"


    Brother Monkey said sternly: "Your idea is good, but everyone has their own opportunities, you and I can''t tell, that is the original scripture, and it has no relationship with other people in the family. They may not find better in the future. Besides, there is also the Dapin Tianxian Jue, which is also the top mentality in the immortal world.��


    What the second brother said made sense, but Qixun still felt a little regretful.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said: "Let''s look at other jade slips and books, maybe we can find something suitable for my mother and the third sister and the fifth sister. Besides, now we just got the mental method, I guess there is no shortage of practice methods and magic here. ."


    Qi Xun immediately regained his spirits when he heard this.


    Unfortunately, most of the jade slips could not move until Qixun exclaimed in surprise, "Hey, second brother, I can get this jade slip."


    Brother Monkey came over to take a look. One of the jade slips was really in her hands. He knew that Qixun could take it, but he might not be able to take it, so he hurriedly said, "You look at it first."


    Qixun nodded and brought the jade slip to her eyebrows again. This time, the jade slip did not penetrate into her sea of ??consciousness, but a stream of light flew into the depths of the sea of ??consciousness and evolved into a practice technique. Qixun quickly checked it, although the word she She didn''t know either, but she could understand the meaning of the exercises.


    This should also be what her monkey brother said, the evolution of the Dao has been passed down.


    The name of this exercise is "Xiantian Xingchen Jue". Now she can only check the exercises in the Qi-refining realm. After reading the exercises in the Qi-refining realm, the words at the back are still there, but Qixun tried it and couldn''t read it. After understanding, he withdrew from the sea of ????knowledge.


    "Second brother, it''s a practice method, you can also take a look."


    Brother Monkey took the jade slip and tried it, and found that he could check it, so he used his divine sense to probe into the jade slip, and the same stream of light entered his sea of ??consciousness. All the way to the Golden Core Realm.


    He also couldn''t understand the words after ??.


    Brother Monkey entered the jade slip and said with a smile: "This practice is no worse than the Nine-Turn Xuan Gong. The Nine-Turn Xuan Gong trains the body, while the Innate Star Art is both internal and external. The most precious thing is that it is not only cultivated with spiritual energy, but also It can be cultivated by the power of the stars and the innate purple qi born in the early sun of heaven and earth. Not all worlds have spiritual qi, but the power of the stars and the purple qi of the rising sun will not be lacking even in the land of absolute spirituality. The restrictions of the rules are just right for us today.��


    Of course, this is not limited, it is only for your own cultivation, but if you use cultivation to release mana that exceeds the rules, once the heaven finds out, it will still destroy you.


    But, that''s enough.


    Both brothers and sisters are very happy. For their current situation, the Innate Star Art is more practical than the original scriptures obtained before. No matter how good the original scripture is, if there is no Innate Star Art, there will be no conditions for continuing cultivation. After all, in this world, there is a lack of spiritual energy, and the rules of the heavens are too strong to suppress cultivation.


    Now, they don''t have such worries.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： anxious

    Chapter 159 Anxiety


    Brother Monkey said: "Using the Innate Star Art, absorb the power of the purple stars into the body, and then practice the nine-turn Xuan Gong, the two methods are practiced together. "


    Qixun said happily: "Then let''s pick the jade slips and books we can take, take them out, and let the mother and the others learn them too. Let''s just say that these jade slips and books belong to your second brother."


    That''s okay, the matter of space can no longer be known to others. It is inappropriate to say that these things are Xiaoxun''s. After all, she was a mortal in her last life, and it is impossible to have these jade slips and books. To avoid exposing the specialness of Xiaoxun''s space, it is better Said it was his convenience.


    After all, he was an immortal in his last life, and he has a little inheritance of exercises, isn''t it normal?


    Seeing that the two have been in this room for nearly two days, Brother Monkey said: "Go out first, and check it later, but if you enter the space, you must tell me first, I will protect you, it is best It is in this secret realm. So even the outside world can''t peep."


    Qixun saw that Brother Monkey was so serious about her space, so he hurriedly responded.


    Anyway, the real body cannot enter, and it does not affect the receipt of things.


    The two took out all the jade slips they could take out and put them away. Fortunately, all the books could be used. After they were done, the two left the space.


    Qixun replied: "Those clothes, I still want to give them to my mother, sister, and Xiao Wu, so can''t I use them now?"


    "It''s simple, you find two sets for each of them, and when you look back, say we found them in the secret realm. After they refine the Qi realm, give them to them."


    Qixun asked Brother Monkey to choose two sets for himself, and two sets for Dad and Big Brother.


    As for herself, because she thought fairy clothes were too beautiful and inconvenient to work, she simply chose two sets of men''s clothes with simple styles.


    Qixun still wanted to get some immortal liquid out, but his brother monkey stopped him: "Until the later stage of Mahayana, the immortal power will be generated in the body, and the immortal liquid cannot be used. Whoever uses it will die. Isn''t there a spiritual liquid outside?"


    In other words, you can see but not eat it!


    Qixun shook his head, how far is the Mahayana realm? Maybe she can only live with eye addiction in her life.


    "Second brother, I have to get some containers out for you to keep, maybe you can use them later."


    Immortal liquid nourished directly by immortal veins, even in the immortal world, it is definitely a rare thing.


    Isn''t ?? spiritual fluid rare in the mortal world?


    Brother Monkey doesn''t actually care about these foreign objects, but he didn''t refuse the kindness of little sister Xiaoxun.


    "The spiritual mine outside can breed such a large pool of spiritual liquid, as well as stalactites. There should be a top-quality spiritual stone and spiritual jade. Go back and dig it out and make it into a melting vessel for immortal liquid."


    The two of them talked, left the space, and appeared in the place where they disappeared before.


    turned around the cave and went to the place where the spiritual fluid pool is located.


    It''s been nearly two days, and the little white tiger woke up and found that he was locked in a restricted place. He couldn''t see the outside situation, and he couldn''t hear any sound. He was rushing around inside.


    Brother Monkey saw that it even exploded with tiger hair, which was a bit funny, but he still didn''t forget to tell Qixun: "Sacred beasts will not contract with people, we don''t have any binding force on them, except for force, so don''t let it be in your space. Lift it up in front of it."


    Qixun nodded, not even the mother and the others dared to say, let alone the little white tiger who has nothing to do with them?


    This is a powerful relationship, and Nanhiro still understands.


    Brother Monkey lifted the restriction, and Xiao Baihu only saw the two of them, and roared at Brother Monkey angrily.


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes, this little thing is quite temperamental, don''t know what situation he is in now? If it hadn''t been seen as a divine beast, it would have been stewed and eaten long ago.


    Brother Monkey picked up the little white tiger and slapped it, don''t say it, no wonder Xiaoxun likes it, this fluffy feel is pretty good.


    Brother Monkey suddenly thought about a question, did the beautiful golden retriever in my last life feel so good?


    Qixun practiced for three days and three nights, and spent another two days in her space. Qixun remembered an important question: "Is the third sister''s apprenticeship banquet today?"


    Brother Monkey thinks about it, isn''t it?


    Qi Xun hurriedly found a large thermos bottle and said, "Second brother, you first decorate the spiritual liquid and let''s go back. If we don''t return for a few days, the mother and the others must be worried. When I come next time, I will dig some spiritual stones to make jewelry for them. "


    This girl still hasn''t given up the idea of ??putting money on her head.


    "Don''t your clothes have matching jewelry? Isn''t it better than this?"


    Outside, Brother Monkey didn''t mention the fairy weapon, only the clothes.


    Seven to find a listen, too.


    Carrying the little white tiger, the two walked out of the cave and went to the valley outside. Brother Monkey said, "There should be a lot of spiritual plants that can be used as medicine. Let''s look back and see if there is any book on alchemy. If there is, let me The third sister is also good at learning alchemy, and this small secret realm can be opened into a spiritual medicine garden in the future."


    Nanhiro also thinks this proposal is good.


    The two and one tiger quickly left the small secret realm of the valley. Brother Monkey carried a younger sister and a tiger and went straight to the house.


    It was early morning. Yanjia Village was lit by the early sun. The smoke curled up from the cooking.


    In Yan''s house, Gongyu Mingxi looked worried and looked at the door from time to time: "Su''er, why haven''t your second brother and Xiaoxun returned home? We''ll have to rush to the county town in a while, and if it''s too late, it will delay yours. The apprenticeship ceremony."


    Lingsu was also anxious in her heart, but she still comforted her mother with a calm expression: "Mother, with the second brother here, they won''t be in danger, maybe they were delayed by something. Let''s wait a while, if they haven''t When we come back, we will go to the county seat first."


    Gongyu Mingxi had no choice but to say: "That''s there, the spirit boat is still waiting outside, you should put your things in the car first, and then wait for a stick of incense. If you haven''t returned, we''ll go first."


    Before he finished speaking, Brother Monkey had already landed in the courtyard with Xiao Xun and Xiao Baihu.


    There are three mothers and daughters in the family. Seeing that the two of them are safe, their hearts fall back to their stomachs. Gongyu Mingxi said angrily, "Why did you delay for so many days?"


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Mother and sisters are worried, it''s me and Xiaoxun, isn''t this what happened, I didn''t pay attention to the time for a while, it''s been a few days when I think about it, I''m afraid of missing the third sister''s The apprentice banquet, hurry up and run back immediately."


    "What happened? It doesn''t matter, right?"


    Brother Monkey smiled: "Good thing."


    After he finished speaking, he raised the little white tiger in his hands: "Little white tiger, this is my mother, give my mother a salute."


    The neck is still controlled by this human bastard. The tiger was under the eaves and had to bow its head. The little white tiger raised its front paws and bowed to Gongyu Mingxi.


    I almost forgot to be surprised when I gave Gongyu Mingxi a rarity, it turned out to be a tiger.


    "The white tiger? It''s really rare. The white tiger is still the Western mythical beast in our mythology."


    Qixun said beside him, "Isn''t it the mythical beast White Tiger?"


    The mother and daughter didn''t care about her words. Lingyu saw the cute little white tiger and lost her reverence for the tiger, so she reached out and touched it: "It''s so cute."


    Thank you very much Elf, Bai Jinglan, Ouye, Qiaobian, Feng Mianyi and other relatives for their rewards.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Back up

    Chapter 160 Support


    Xiao Baihu wanted to turn his head proudly, but his neck was stuck, making it inconvenient to sculpt, so he roared, "Put me down."


    Brother Monkey threw the little white tiger on the ground and asked Gongyu Mingxi: "Isn''t the third sister''s apprenticeship ceremony today? When will you go to the county seat?"


    Gongyu Mingxi glared at him: "Isn''t it waiting for the two of you? Now that you''re here, hurry up and change your clothes, pack up, and leave now."


    The two hurried into their respective houses. Fortunately, when they came back, Brother Monkey threw a dust-cleaning technique on both of them, just changed clothes.


    From time to time, the two of them came out, and Lingyu and Xiaobaihu were staring at the big eyes.


    Seeing Brother Monkey, the little white tiger withdrew his arrogance, and in order to avoid being caught by Brother Monkey again, he ran to Qixun with a wink. Qixun couldn''t leave such a mythical beast at home, not to mention the rare little white tiger. Approaching her, Qixun happily squatted down and hugged the little white tiger in his arms.


    The group closed the door and went out of the courtyard. Lingzhou set up the car, put the apprenticeship ceremony brought by Lingsu, and were waiting.


    Seeing Brother Monkey and Xiaoling, Lingzhou also taught these two: "Brother Hao, you are too unremarkable. It''s only a few days since you''re gone. Can the second aunt and sisters not worry?"


    Brother Monkey had to admit his mistake, helped his mother and sisters into the car, and then sat in front of the car with Lingzhou.


    My own newly made carriage, not to mention, it is really comfortable inside.


    Qixun took out some fruits and various fruit candies from the space, and while feeding the little white tiger, he said: "This time my second brother and I found a particularly good place in Dongze Forest. After two days, we will bring Let''s go and have a look. The second brother said that a medicine garden can be opened there. We found this little white tiger there. We originally said that we would find something good and let the third sister serve as a teacher''s ceremony, but we couldn''t make it in time. "


    Lingsu smiled and said, "Girls have already prepared gifts, where do you need to prepare them? If you can open up a medicine garden, it would be a good place, go back and have a look. What have you been doing these days?"


    It''s hard to say about her space, but the little secret realm doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one can enter except her monkey brother, and the big brother is not an outsider, so he said: "I stayed there for a few days in the place where I found it. There are a lot of exotic flowers and plants, but unfortunately we don��t know much about them. When we go back, the third sister will go and see for herself. By the way, when we left last time, didn��t we say that we would accept the children from the village to study medicine with the third sister? Done yet?"


    Lingyu said on the side: "I''ve picked it up, I have been learning to identify medicinal herbs with the third sister these days. Some of them haven''t been opened yet, and my mother is teaching them to read. Even I am not idle. When the third sister is busy, I will identify I am teaching the medicinal materials. I think they are smart and they are good at learning. Most of these people are not rich. Where can I buy pen, ink, paper and inkstone, they are all from our family. The county seat, and I have to buy some more."


    These are all trivial matters, Gongyu Mingxi said: "I brought the banknotes, I looked back at what was missing at home, and went to buy them when I was done."


    Seven search for the heart, I am now the richest man in the Six Realms! I am sitting on Jianmu and Chaos Qinglian plus immortal veins, do I still care about that little money?


    "Buy, buy, buy!"


    Lingyu rolled her eyes, Qixun laughed and pulled her cheeks, Lingyu was mad at her: "Your hand only touched the little white tiger for a long time!"


    The little white tiger shouted at Lingyu in dissatisfaction: "This tiger is clean."


    Qixun said: "Our little white tiger is clean, there is no cleaner little tiger in the world."


    Little White Tiger satisfied Qixun and raised his claws.


    Qixun only remembered that the little white tiger didn''t have a name, so he asked Gongyu Mingxi: "Mother, can you name the little white tiger?"


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "This tiger is also magical. It is really white. White is the purest and most pure color of the world. Let''s call our little white tiger Chunchun."


    Qi Xun nodded, although not domineering, but it sounded nice: "Okay, our nickname is Chunchun, and our real name is Gong Yuchun, how about it?"


    yo, have you given your name yet? Gongyu Mingxi was funny, but he didn''t stop him, he just said, "Okay, then our Chunchun name will be called Gongyuchun."


    "Why don''t you call him Yan Lingchun?" Lingyu likes Little White Tiger very much, and she thinks it''s okay to have her surname.


    Qixun smiled proudly: "Because it was the second brother and I who discovered it, of course we have to follow our surname, Gong Yuchun, right?"


    The little white tiger nodded in a dignified manner, making the whole family extremely rare.


    Gongyu Mingxi said: "This little white tiger is really spiritual. You have to take good care of it."


    Seven search for the way of the heart, people are mythical beasts, aren''t they spiritual? The cultivation base is higher than me. Humans are not as good as beasts, and in the future we will not know who will raise whom.


    When you come back from the county town and there is no one around, tell them that this is the real mythical beast, the white tiger, a legendary existence.


    There was a monkey brother driving, and the donkey ran as fast as the thief, which was nearly a third earlier than the time it took to get to the county seat in the past.


    A group of people drove a carriage and went straight to Rendetang.


    Lingsu''s apprenticeship ceremony, Mr. Chen decided to hold it in Rendetang.


    When we arrived at Rendetang, it was still early. The group got off the car, and the donkey and the car''s own Rendetang were in charge of settling down. Brother Monkey and Lingzhou took gifts and were introduced into the courtyard behind Rende Hall.


    Not only the old man Chen was there, Gongyu Mingxi led the children to salute the old man first, and then he was introduced by the old man Chen to a young man in Chinese clothes in his twenties: "This is Ren. Detang''s owner is surnamed Lu, you can just call him Uncle Lu."


    Rendetang is backed by the Zhongdehou Mansion in the capital. Since this man is said to be the owner, he should be a person from the Zhongdehou Mansion.


    Gongyu Mingxi greeted him with a smile: "I have seen Young Master Lu."


    Lingzhou went out and led his younger brother and sister to the ceremony: "I have seen Uncle Lu."


    Lu Chenzhou stretched out his hand to help him, and said with a smile: "Mrs Yan, there is no need to be more polite to the young sons and daughters. I happened to be in Linjiang, and I heard that the old doctor Chen wanted to accept an apprentice, and I wanted to meet him. An excellent little girl can make the old doctor Chen so cherish her talents, so she came to join in the fun. I don''t want to see if there is any talent in medicine, and I can''t tell, but several young masters and female masters are all among the people. Longfeng, you have such a style at a young age, but you can see it at a glance. It''s no wonder that the old doctor Chen wants to be brought back to the family."


    Chen Jianshui laughed: "My disciple is the older sister among the three little girls, how about it?"


    "Quiet and dignified, Zhong Lingyu is so beautiful, it''s rare!" Lu Chenzhou boasted very proudly.


    He did not lie, this little girl from the Yan family is not very good looking. In terms of qualifications, the two younger girls are even better than her, but this little girl has a calm and elegant temperament, and her eyes are piercing. It''s really rare.


    He really didn''t tell a lie.


    He actually knew about Old Doctor Chen''s admission of apprentices, and some people would inevitably have ideas in their hearts. Today, he came to sit here, on the one hand, to give Old Doctor Chen face, and on the other hand, he came to the town.


    Zhongde Hou''s Mansion may not be regarded as a top dignitary in Chaoge City, but it is definitely an existence that cannot be underestimated. In the small Linjiang County, no one dared to cause trouble in his presence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： With such great merit, no one can compare

    Chapter 161 Such great merit, no one can compare


    When it comes to the top dignitaries in Daxia other than the royal family, the founding fathers such as the Qiguo Gongfu are the top ones, and the Zhongde Houfu is not bad. That can be regarded as a first-class dignitary, but it is only slightly worse than that of the Duke of Qi.


    It was Lu Chenzhou himself. Although he was only in his early twenties, he was already the third-rank servant of the Sixth Division of Daxia. , the authority is second only to the Minister of War and Zuo Shilang, and even because he has the identity of the prince of Zhongde Hou, he can compete with Zuo Shilang in the Ministry of War.


    The reason why he was able to appear in Linjiang this time was actually because he was passing through Linjiang on a business trip. He happened to have something to do in Linjiang. Then he heard that Chen Jianshui accepted his own disciples. Chen Jianshui was kind to him and saved his life. His disciple, and something special, is Gong Yujin''s granddaughter.


    And when he met Prince Yu on the way before, Prince Yu told him that Gong Yujin''s descendants are in Linjiang, if they meet him, please take care of him more, so he will personally attend this apprenticeship ceremony.


    Prince Yu was a member of the military, and he had a lot of interactions with the Ministry of War. The two had a good relationship. Lu Chenzhou also knew something about Gong Yujin. The person in charge of his health is not an ordinary imperial doctor, so Prince Yu asked him to take care of Gong Yujin''s descendants. Lu Chenzhou thought that Prince Yu probably wanted to repay the kindness he owed Gong Yujin, so he didn''t think much about it.


    There are some inside stories that outsiders don��t know, but people like Zhongde Hou��s mansion still know a little bit about it.


    When I saw the Yan family, I couldn''t help nodding in my heart. I didn''t expect that a rural family could raise such outstanding children.


    And this little girl has obtained the true inheritance of Gongyu Imperial Physician again, so it is not surprising that Old Man Lu accepted her as a direct disciple.


    After talking for a while, some guests who were invited by Mr. Chen to witness the apprenticeship ceremony came over. Mr. Chen led Lingsu to the ceremony, while the rest of the Yan family were invited to speak in the side hall.


    Waiting for the guests to arrive, the time for the reception ceremony has also arrived.


    The ?? acceptance ceremony was actually quite simple. First, Mr. Chen gave a speech and thanked everyone for coming to witness. Then he praised Lingsu and said some words of encouragement. Then Lingsu knelt down and offered tea. After Mr. Chen received the tea, the ceremony was completed.


    Next was the banquet. There were not many people, but all the people who came were famous doctors from Xinglin of Qingze Mansion. After the banquet, Chen Jianshui brought a pill made of spirit element to everyone, and said very proudly: "This is made by this old man''s disciples. Everyone, please taste it when you go back to see how the pill works. In the future, we will sell all these pills in Rendetang, but it''s a pity that the amount is not large. If you need it, just come and discuss."


    This operation is also considered a stroke of genius, a good apprenticeship banquet, and just let the old man make a product launch.


    Everyone held the box containing the pills, rolled their eyes, and thought, this old man will make a name for his apprentice by meeting the needles.


    But doctors are different from other professions. They have no real skills, and it is useless to blow.


    The old man spared no effort in touting his apprentice, it seems that the little girl is really capable.


    During the banquet, it was not that no one tried the little girl, but the little girl had a neither humble nor arrogant attitude, answered questions fluently, and had some insights that made them feel fresh and new. It was rare for them to be so young.


    After they went back, they took out those pills out of curiosity and identified them. Not to mention, if these pills were really the formula that the little girl had made, they would definitely be regarded as a rare genius in Xinglin.


    At least their apprentices, no matter how old they are, can never come up with such a good medicine.


    My heart is unavoidably sour, I can''t compare to that old thing, how can I even let someone compare it with an apprentice?


    Of course, this is another story. At this time, in the Rende Hall, Mr. Chen took Lingsu''s examination and was quite satisfied with Lingsu''s learning results. He asked Ji slave to send some medical books for Lingsu to read. Lingsu basically After she understood it thoroughly, even some medical cases, Lingsu put forward different opinions. The prescriptions she prescribed by herself were also unique. In some medical cases, the prescriptions she proposed were even more brilliant than the original prescriptions.


    In this regard, the old man couldn''t be more happy.


    This kind of apprentice knows a little bit about it, and some of the questions he asks have to be thought carefully before he can answer them.


    His main focus is gynecology and pediatrics. In these two areas, there is really no doctor in Daxia who can compare with him, so he mainly teaches these two aspects.


    It just so happens that Lingsu is a little girl again, so learning this is just right.


    Lingsu''s study of nature is also very attentive, which is also a supplement to her medical knowledge. After all, the best doctors are actually good at different directions. Although Lingsu has the name of a genius doctor in her previous life, but in medicine, what she has learned Yes, in fact, it is just a drop in the ocean of medicine.


    When I found out that Lingsu had chosen a few children to study medicine in Yanjia Village, and when there were daughters among them, the old man also supported it. There were very few female doctors in Daxia, and the old man knew the drawbacks better than anyone else. He even Dao: "Learning medicine is not an overnight thing, and it is not easy to teach qualified doctors, but since you have done it, you have to do it to the end. When they have a foundation, if you are busy in the future, you will not be able to care about it. , don''t relax, send me a message, and if I have time, I will help you teach them for a few days."


    Lingsu said happily: "Master, benevolent, I thank you on their behalf. When things in our family are settled down, I still want to open a school specializing in teaching medicine, and Jie Shi also wants to invite Master to teach medicine. "


    "Open a school dedicated to teaching medicine?"


    Lingsu nodded: "The inheritance of medical skills is difficult, and most of them are taught by father and son, but who can guarantee that they will receive talented students, or that there will be talented people in the family? Once there is no suitable If there are people who can inherit it, it is possible to break the inheritance. Isn''t this the biggest loss of Xinglin? It is not beneficial to have a broom. Presumably, my grandfather and his old man''s Jiuquan will also be pleased."


    Chen Jianshui laughed heartily.


    If it wasn''t for Gong Yujin''s public heart outweighing his selfish heart, he would not have pointed him. Wasn''t he the beneficiary?


    Without the generous teaching of Gong Yujin, his medical skills might not have reached today''s heights.


    As the little girl said, why bother with the interests of one family and one family, and forget that medical skills are originally used to cure diseases and save people.


    "Okay, if you really set up a medical school, you will have a place for your teacher. Others don''t want to teach and dare not teach. I hope I dare. My medical skills are meant to be passed on to you. You don''t care, as a teacher. What else do I care about? When your school is built, I will find some gentlemen for you as a teacher."


    If this is really opened, it will be the first school in Daxia to teach medicine publicly. Its meaning can be understood by Chen Jianshui with his toes.


    Gongyu''s medical skills that have been passed down for hundreds of years, his Chen Jianshui''s medical skills, which people in Xinglin don''t want to learn? Worried about not being able to recruit students? I am afraid that not only the people can recruit many students, but also the Xinglin family, there will be people who can''t wait to come to study.


    Once the school has become a climate, the act of spirituality will be the first of its kind, and it will definitely make a strong stroke in the medical way. With such great merit, who can compare?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Is the knot hard, or is my head iron?

    Chapter 162 Is the tree hard, or my head iron?


    Mr. Chen''s time to teach Lingsu, Gongyu Mingxi is also leading the children to say goodbye to Lu Chenzhou.


    Lu Chenzhou has given enough face to the Yan family. The manager of Rendetang feels that even because of Imperial Doctor Chen, the owner is too polite. Although he does not understand the reason, it does not affect him being more polite to the Yan family. Sent outside Rende Hall.


    After going back, he still wondered: "Master, this Yan family."


    Lu Chenzhou waved his hand: "If something happens to the Yan family in the future, you can take care of it if you know it. As long as the little girl from the Yan family is in Rendetang, you should treat it as your own girl."


    Shopkeeper Yi was at a loss, but when the owner said so, there was no reason why he should not.


    Lingsu was in Rendetang and had to pick her up on the return trip. It was inconvenient to take the donkey cart to the street, so she entrusted her to Rendetang. The Yan family went shopping. Coolies who carry things are not afraid of inconvenience when shopping.


    After ??Shihiro''s space can be used, even if the gold and silver in it will not be used easily, but the confidence is there, this time everyone buys things without thinking about silver.


    But as soon as I went to the street, I found that there was nothing in my house except pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Food and clothing are available in all colors, and there is no need to buy anything.


    The group had to go to the bookstore. Everyone picked a few books and bought a lot of ink, ink, paper and inkstone. They spent nearly two hundred taels of silver. Rendetang.


    Gong Yumingxi thought about it, this year is not like previous years, her family bought land and hills, everyone in the village knows that her family is very rich now, and the share to the clan this New Year will have to be more than in previous years.


    It will be a small year in half a month, and what regulations should be prepared now.


    The relationship between people in the village, and her own children could not be counted on, so she discussed with Lingzhou what to give to the village a few years ago.


    Lingzhou said with a smile: "My grandfather said this at home before, this year''s New Year''s Eve should be thicker than in previous years, but there is no need to send it away. Grandfather means, second aunt, here, give fifty Elderly people over the age of 10 can give each person five catties of refined grains, ten catties of coarse grains, two catties of meat, a packet of snacks, and four kinds of gifts. Then there are about ten or so children who have lost their parents, and each of them is dressed in cotton-padded clothes.��


    Regardless of the surnames in Yanjia Village, there are more than 1,000 people, but there are not many elderly people in their 50s and upwards. If they are all counted, there are only about 40 people. To one hundred and fifty pennies, it would add up to more than seventy taels of silver.


    And to give the dozen or so children a suit of clothes, shoes and socks, they would definitely not be able to buy good ones.


    There are more than 80 taels of silver in total, which is naturally a lot according to the family circumstances in the past, but now it is really not much, I really want to give less, and the face is not good-looking.


    The folks in the village can''t ask people to say what they don''t want to hear, and there is really no need to worry about it at home.


    Even in later generations, those local tyrants and big money pay attention to giving back to the village.


    It pays to get a good reputation for a little money.


    Besides, there is really one thing, the people who can work hard for you are actually these people who can yell at you for trivial matters.


    Gongyu Mingxi nodded: "Okay, let''s do it like this. Today, I''ll just buy food and children''s clothes and buy them back together. Meat is easy to handle. When we come back, we just buy two pigs and kill them, and we can make our own snacks instead of buying them from outside. It''s fine."


    Brother Monkey said, "You don''t need to buy pork."


    He killed a wild boar group before, and there are still a dozen wild boars in the space.


    The meat quality is not as tender as domestic pigs, and everyone will not like all the lean meat, but I will replace the two jins with the five jins assembly?


    As soon as Brother Monkey said that, Gongyu Mingxi knew what was going on and smiled: "It''s okay."


    Lingzhou said: "One day, Brother Hao and I can go to town to buy food. It''s also troublesome to buy food from the county town. Just buy the children''s clothes."


    The group went to the ready-to-wear shop, bought twenty sets of large and small, and if the size was not suitable, they could be exchanged.


    Don''t be afraid of the extra ones. Besides Ling Wei is not at home, there are nine of these boys in my family. Are you afraid that no one will wear them?


    Gongyu Mingxi simply bought two slightly better ones for his own boys. So there are nearly twenty sets.


    Lingzhou smiled and said: "My mother and aunts are busy these days. The clothes and shoes of the younger ones are broken, and no one helps them repair them. They are complaining these days. This time, second aunt, you bought them for them. They got new clothes and they met, and they still don''t know how happy they are."


    It''s rare for a country boy to see new clothes every year. This time, he only gets two clothes once he gets them, so shouldn''t he be happy?


    Gongyu Mingxi said: "After that, your brother''s new clothes will be wrapped by your aunt. Every year, you change clothes for one person and two clothes, and there are many. Make the same for your brothers, and then you ten boys will wear exactly the same clothes. , go out and look at the house, you will know that you are brothers."


    Lingyu said: "No one wants to go with the second brother in the future."


    Brother Monkey looked confused: "I''m very popular, who doesn''t like me, brothers?"


    I feel pretty good about myself.


    Lingzhou was amused by Lingyu, patted Brother Monkey on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "The fifth sister is complimenting you."


    Brother Monkey puzzled: "Why are you praising me? Don''t you despise me?"


    Lingzhou rolled his eyes: "Our brothers are actually not bad, but you are so good, if you wear the same clothes, whoever is next to you will be made ugly, who would like to? unwilling!"


    Brother Monkey immediately became happy when he heard it: "Hey, my little five has vision. Mother, then I don''t wear the same clothes as them, it''s not good for the unity of brothers!"


    A few people were joking when they heard a "bang" sound, and then another "bang" sound. After looking at it, they couldn''t help but be amused. They saw Qixun who had never spoken, and didn''t know how to get out. , bumped into a tree on the side of the street, she didn''t realize it, and continued to walk and bump.


    Lingzhou was closest to her, so she quickly grabbed her and smiled, "Yo, Xiaoxun, what''s wrong? Why can''t you think about it? Come, tell my brother."


    Qixun was pulled by someone, and then he came to his senses, why is his forehead a little sore? He looked up at her big brother with a blank face: "Huh?"


    Gongyu Mingxi and Lingyu are both angry and funny, and they don''t know what the child is thinking about.


    Seeing that her forehead was all red, she felt a little distressed.


    Gongyu Mingxi sighed: "Who would dare to let you go out alone in the future?"


    Brother Monkey picked up Qixun and said distressedly, "Why did you hit the tree yourself?"


    As he said that, he used spiritual power to exorcise Qixun''s pain.


    Seven search only then realized that he had lost his mind.


    She was thinking about the exercises just now.


    She entered the first floor of Qi Refining, her mental strength soared, and her body strength improved. Unfortunately, there is no suitable experimental equipment. Otherwise, she would like to study what happened to her body. Can practice really develop human genes?


    I saw everyone looking at her distressed and funny, and I knew that I was embarrassed, but I adhered to the idea that as long as I was not embarrassed, the embarrassment would be others. , or my head iron.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Someone committed suicide

    Chapter 163 Someone committed suicide


    said Gongyu Mingxi could not wait to beat her.


    succeeded in taking the speechless Qixun the family said and walked away triumphantly and walked away without recognizing six relatives.


    hum, want to laugh at me? I will give you this chance? Impossible drop!


    Lingzhou was stunned, is this okay?


    learned, learned.


    Anyway, every day with these unlucky brothers and sisters, I feel that I am improving every day.


    Lingzhou touched his chest. My little heart has become stronger and stronger recently. Of course, the side effect is that my face has become thicker.


    Shihiro Masami was walking in front of her, when she saw someone dressed up as a servant bumping into her.


    Qixun is very angry, even if the tree hits me, people also hit me, why is fat four?


    When her mind was online, she always reacted quickly, she gave way to the side, and under the action of inertia, the little servant did not stop, and slammed into the wall two meters away, and everyone heard the "bang" again.


    It was probably because the person hit the wall with too much force, and after hitting the wall, he fainted.


    Qi Xun originally regretted that he didn''t hold the person. He was worried and wanted to check it out, but he didn''t want a malicious voice from behind him: "Ah, I bumped into someone, I bumped into someone to death."


    Seven Searches: .


    Is this an encounter with a touch of porcelain?


    Doesn''t it mean that Linjiang is very safe? Why did you come back to the county seat, did you have an accident?


    Lord Xianzun doesn''t care!


    Qi Xun smirked and looked at the group of people who were shouting loudly.


    Several ten-year-old boys and girls, accompanied by little servant girls, were staring at her, as if she was a sinner of heinous nature.


    Qixun laughed, turned around and asked Brother Monkey: "Second brother, the eyes of the people in the county are so bad? Or, will you give it to you?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "Who knows, but for the treatment, you have to find the third sister?"


    Qi Xun also shook his head: "The prescription prescribed by the third sister is too gentle. I think the prescription of the second brother is the best. It can cure both the symptoms and the root causes."


    OK, got it.


    Brother Monkey pointed to the wall and made a hole in the place where the fainted guy hit just now. The falling bricks all hit the poor guy. Brother Monkey also lovingly protected his head. Stay, make sure that at most a few bags will be smashed out of his head, so that he won''t be smashed to death.


    As soon as the hole appeared, Qi Xun shouted: "Come on, someone, someone committed suicide in the street in the daytime, what a grievance! Oh my God, it looks like a servant of some family, this family does not Could it be the abuse of slaves? It''s terrible. Come on someone, go to the yamen and report the crime. It''s a death."


    That group of boys and girls were dumbfounded.


    Lingzhou felt that he had learned again.


    The catchers came very fast this time.


    Qixun is happy to see it.


    I''m an old acquaintance, it''s Zuo Zaitou who visited her house last time.


    Qixun shook his head at Zuozuotou: "Zuo Zaitou, we meet again."


    Zuo Capitou is also speechless, how come it happens when he encounters this brother and sister?


    Seeing that Gongyu Mingxi was also there, Zuo Caotou smiled and folded his hands: "Mrs. Yan brought the children to go shopping?"


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "I''ve seen Zuo Chatou and brought the children here to buy some things. I didn''t want to encounter someone committing suicide. The children were startled and screamed in fright. It''s rude."


    Zuo Caotou Xin said, just your family, can you still be frightened? Almost scary.


    But at most, he thought about it himself, but he smiled on his face: "I have official business, and it is inconvenient to entertain. I hope Madam will forgive me."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "Zuo Zhaotou will do it."


    Zuo Zhaitou waved his hand and asked the two arresters who came with the team to pull the person out of the pile of bricks and sent it to a nearby hospital. The other two arresters took control of all the people at the scene, and began to ask about the time. Case.


    The boys and girls immediately accused the seven-hunters of the collision.


    Zuo Catou would like to know that there is a reason for this. He didn''t dare to say how familiar he was with the Yan family, but for no reason, it really wasn''t about picking up an unknown servant.


    Looking at these, two families have medical clinics in the county town. He also heard that the old doctor of Rendetang accepted apprentices today, and it was the little girl from the Yan family, and he knew it.


    This is because he is not angry that his family did not succeed in his apprenticeship, and he wants to vent his anger on Yan''s family.


    Don''t even think about it, they are soft persimmons that you can handle?


    Haven''t you seen how much money those dignitaries lost? Just a few of you who only open medical clinics in your family, dare to tease them? I don''t even think about it, the little girl who was accepted by the old doctor Chen may be nothing, but there is a capable brother who beats the children of the powerful like a pig to death, and can still make a lot of money.


    Zuo Caitou''s face was cold: "Ask again, is what you said true? If what you said is not true, once it is verified, the crime should be slandered and sentenced according to the crime."


    Those boys and girls didn''t dare to make a sound immediately.


    Linjiang County, who doesn''t know, as long as they are in the county gov''t prison, they can''t figure it out if they don''t have money.


    These people, of course, have some money, but how dare you compare with those powerful people? Waves are unbearable, you can only pretend to be cowardly.


    Qixun''s current ear can''t hear what they were muttering just now, knowing that it was aimed at the third sister, but unfortunately the third sister is still in Rendetang, so she took out their anger.


    At this moment, when he saw their conscientiousness, he laughed: "Hey, you are quite conscientious. Seeing how all of you were filled with righteous indignation just now, I thought you were really little heroes who saw the road injustice."


    Everyone who ?? provoked stared at her.


    Lingzhou patted her little head: "Okay, take it easy."


    Qixun hummed: "Pengci touched me."


    After thinking for a while, Qixun went to Zuo Zhaitou who was questioning passersby with a solemn face: "Zuo Zhaitou, I suspect that someone knew about my contribution to the people of Linjiang County and that I was valued by the county magistrates. I don''t want Linjiang County to be good, so I want to assassinate me."


    Left catcher:


    Qi Xun has a look of anxiety that you can''t believe: "Really, the person who hit the wall just now, when I think about it now, he originally hit me, but I didn''t expect that he made a mistake in predicting, didn''t hit me, and hit the wall. Go up, look at how much effort it took, the walls were all smashed, if it hit me, would I still be alive? Oh, which killer do you think this is from? Tie Tie It''s iron, but why is my brain so bad? It''s also my life, otherwise it will be torn apart, maybe it''s not the wall, but me. It''s terrible. I''m scared to be careful. You must tell the Lord Xianzun truthfully, and make sure you decide for me."


    Zuo Zhaitou was speechless, but a passerby next to him shouted, "Oh, right, right, I was just looking at the fainted guy and bumping into someone''s little lady. In the end, somehow, I didn''t hit it, and went straight to the wall. Then again, little lady, why did he hit you? Look at the strength, he doesn''t really want to kill you, right?"


    Encountered a wild puppet? Simply a surprise.


    But I have to answer this, Qi Xun looked solemn and fearful, but also a little embarrassed: "Well, isn''t the county government preparing new agricultural tools for next year''s spring ploughing? Those agricultural tools are all designed by me and given to me. The county government."


    I am very grateful that I can be single, my CP must get married, the bookstore with the moon, book friends 2021030110410588196 and other relatives for the rewards, and ask for a monthly pass by the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： I cant cure you yet

    Chapter 164 Sample, I can''t cure you


    When someone heard her say this, they didn''t care about her young age and asked: "Then the new farm tools are really that good?"


    Qixun nodded affirmatively: "If we strictly follow the drawings I provided, it will save three or four times the manpower. I am designing other new agricultural tools. Will these people kill me because they want to stop me from making new agricultural tools? This is because I don''t want to be good to the Lord of Linjiang County, or to the common people of Linjiang? Oh, if that''s the case, it''s too hateful. I can''t think of any other reason besides this. After all, I''m so young and cute, and my family I''m not in the county seat, and I don''t know the people in the county seat, so there''s no reason to kill me."


    On the side of ??, someone said: "Yes, how old is the little lady, she is not even ten years old, right?"


    "Hey, is the little lady from the Yan family village?"


    Qixun asked, and replied with a look of fear: "Yes."


    "That''s no wonder, my aunt''s mother-in-law''s brother''s daughter-in-law''s brother-in-law''s brother is a carpenter, and now he is doing carpentry work in the county government office. It is said that a little girl from Yanjia Village made new farm tools and presented the drawings to After the county government office, the new plow is indeed a good thing. It can save manpower several times. In the future, farmers in Daxia will save energy. Because of those new farm tools, I heard that the county government has adopted a wasteland reclamation policy. ."


    "Really?"


    "Zuo Zhaotou, you are working as an official in the county government office. Is there really a new policy for wasteland reclamation?"


    At this time, everyone can''t care about Zuo Zhetou''s questioning. They are all concerned about the new policy, and they are quickly crooked.


    Who doesn''t have any friends or relatives in the countryside?


    Zuo Caitou is tired, I am a case handler.


    But it was about the county magistrate''s new policy, so he didn''t dare to be sloppy, and quickly replied: "Yes, but it has not been finalized. It will definitely be promulgated after the year, and everyone just waits. If you have relatives in the countryside, you can make it ahead of time. Say it and let the capable people prepare. When the new farm implements come out, buy what you can afford. If you can''t, the county government can rent it out. Anyway, try to make sure that everyone can use the new farm tools for the spring and summer harvest next year."


    Zuo Caotou''s case has not been settled yet, so he took the opportunity to publicize a new decree of the county government.


    At this moment, the case handling site has become Zuo Caotou''s personal fan meeting. Qi Xun sighed that these people from Linjiang County are really more concerned about current affairs than the old men in the imperial capital in her previous life.


    Zuo Caitou finally completed the on-site question and answer before continuing to handle the case.


    But the effect of the questioning was much better than before, and everyone was willing to testify that the few boys and girls who wanted to run were arrested and stopped, and they were all downcast.


    became a victim and was comforted by the crowd for a long time. Qixun had nothing to do with her, so he bid farewell to Zuo Zhetou, and their family still had to buy things.


    Zuo Chatou smiled and said: "There are witnesses'' testimony, this matter has nothing to do with the little lady, and you can leave. As for whether the person just wanted to target the little lady, after the verification, he will explain it to the little lady. The little lady is in Linjiang. The people have made great achievements, and the magistrate will never disappoint the little lady! Don��t worry, we will not let a bad person go, and we will not wrong a good person.��


    Qi Xun said: "Then there is a left catcher."


    "Where the responsibility lies."


    Everyone saw that the case was almost done, and Zuo Zhantou wanted to **** the boys and girls who were suspected of slandering, slandering and even murder to the county government office, so they dispersed.


    and others left, and Qi Xun hummed: "I still want to touch me, I''ll just smash you to pieces!"


    Lingzhou: Today is another day of great learning!


    Learned again!


    Gongyu Mingxi stroked her forehead, my little ancestor, with her brain, who can play with her? There is no one in the narrowness.


    Lingyu hugged the little white tiger and summed up on the side: "The second brother''s hand in destroying the wall is a stroke of genius and the finishing touch."


    Gongyu Mingxi thought, this looks cute, but it''s actually a narrow one.


    Don��t worry about it.


    But don''t worry.


    That��s all, don��t worry about putting them out.


    No, I am also worried, worried that people will come to the door and complain to the parents.


    Gongyu Mingxi had no choice but to say: "There was a head arrester just now, and the shop that the wall belongs to, they didn''t say anything. The county government has dealt with it on its own, but it has something to do with us anyway, so we have to give some compensation."


    The wall was destroyed by his own son. It''s hard to say this clearly. It can only be said that he was implicated by his own family, so please apologize.


    Destroying people''s property for no reason is wrong.


    Brother Monkey felt guilty, and hurriedly said: "Mother, then I''ll go and make amends, and give me some money for repairs?"


    Gongyu Mingxi gave five taels of silver, waved his hand, and said tiredly, "Go."


    Brother Monkey took the money and ran away.


    Qixun was annoyed: "I was frightened. I forgot to tell Zuo Zhetou that I would be charged for mental damage. I don''t know if Lord Xianzun will remember to give me some compensation. This time I lost a lot."


    Lingzhou slapped her on the back of the head angrily: "You can save your mind, I didn''t see Second Aunt being angry with you."


    Qixun glanced at Mei Niang, and sure enough, her face was not very good. She immediately calmed down, glared at Lingzhou secretly, and muttered, "Brother, I think you are jealous of my cleverness and want to make me stupid."


    Lingzhou ignored her, and directly rushed to Gongyu Mingxi before saying anything: "Second aunt, Xiao Xun said that I dare not repeat your cold face, it is not good-looking anyway."


    Qixun was stunned, did the big brother mutate? Or was it taken away? Also the handsome, gentle and kind big brother I used to be.


    Evil, go away!


    Gongyu Mingxi stretched out his finger and pointed to Qixun. Face home and then clean up your expression.


    Qixun quickly denied that Sanlian Dafa had resorted to: "I''m not, I''m not talking nonsense!"


    Gongyu Mingxi glared at her: "Is Zhou''er someone who can talk nonsense?"


    Seven Searches: .


    Character is really important at critical moments!


    Lingzhou rushed to Qixun with a warm smile.


    Sample, I can''t cure you yet.


    Qixun was particularly wistful: "Brother Lingzhou, you have changed."


    Lingzhou was also very disappointed: "It was all forced by my little sister Xiaoxun."


    I can��t get along in front of my younger brothers and sisters without changing. I don��t fit in with you when I��m innocent!


    Gongyu Mingxi was dumbfounded by these children,


    When Brother Monkey came back, the group went to the ready-to-wear shop, and after buying a large package of clothes, shoes and socks, seeing that it was still early, Lingzhou said: "I haven''t visited the second brother''s shop yet, why don''t I go and have a look, I heard Business is going well."


    Lingyu hurriedly said: "Then go and have a look." In the second cousin''s shop, there are also small toys designed by her for sale, and she wants to see if they are selling well.


    Lingqi saw the second aunt and a few brothers and sisters, and hurried over to greet him. Although it was afternoon, there were still many people in the shop, and Saburo from the Liu family was there to help.


    Liu Jia Saburo was entertaining customers at this time, and he quickly told the customer that he was annoyed and came to greet him.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said: "Qi''er, Saburo, you are busy with your business, don''t delay business. We just stopped by and have a look."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： I believe you a ghost

    Chapter 165 I believe you are a ghost


    Liu Saburo said: "Qi brother, you accompany your aunt and younger brothers and sisters to talk, I am here for business matters."


    Lingqi hugged Liu Sanlang affectionately: "It''s a good thing that you are here with the third brother, otherwise I am really. Third brother, you help me support first. I will invite you to eat braised pork at night."


    Lingqi brought people into the backyard, Lingyu couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Lingqi, business is usually so good?"


    When mentioning the businessman, Lingqi smiled: "The business is not good at the moment, usually there are more customers in the morning. Unfortunately, the current production of washing machines is not enough, and I can only sell two sets of washing machines a day. Fortunately, those gadgets It sells better, sells it in one day, and earns more than a washing machine."


    Seeing Lingyu staring at him, Lingqi laughed and said knowingly: "The toys designed by you and Xiaoxun are selling well. Except for washing machines in short supply, rocking chairs, wheelchairs, children''s walkers and toy cars are all selling very well. Good. But still, the aroma ball you made is the best seller. I''m still thinking, let the synagogue hire more woodworkers in the next year, otherwise there will be a real problem with the supply."


    Qixun looked at the shop, thoughtful.


    This shop is surrounded by residential areas, so there is no need to worry about the traffic.


    "Brother Lingqi, it''s better to open a grocery store and sell all kinds of daily necessities. I think the business should be good in the future. This is a residential area. Usually, people have to go to many places to buy things. If you have all kinds of things here, people will You can buy it all in one trip, which is very convenient. Just because of this convenience, there are usually many people who come here. The price is cheaper, and the profit is small, but people will love to come to you. "


    Lingqi''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and then he shook his head: "It''s very troublesome to buy goods. Things are fragmented, and if there are few goods in, the purchase price can''t be negotiated. If the purchase price is high, it can''t be sold."


    This is a problem, Qixun doesn��t know much about business, she just thought of those supermarkets in her previous life, so she mentioned it.


    But the more Lingqi thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was a good idea, so he said, "The fifth master and the third brother of the Liu family are familiar with the wharf, and they all know the three religions. I will ask if I can find a good purchase channel."


    mentioned Liu Sanlang, Gongyu Mingxi asked him: "Liu family third boy has been helping you here?"


    "When the shop was renovated, Brother Liu was here to help me. Later, when the opening was even more busy, I simply kept him and gave him a monthly salary of two taels of silver. The business has been good for the past few days. , I''m still thinking of wrapping him a big red envelope at the end of the year. Liu Sange is indeed the one who follows the fifth master to seek a living at the wharf. He greets customers and is more alert than me. Without him, my business might not be possible. It''s as good as it is now."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "That''s why you can''t treat others badly."


    "How can it be possible? I''m still thinking, I''ll open a shop in the future and bring in Brother Liu. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll ask him to be the shopkeeper. Brother Liu is born to do business. He likes to do it himself. ."


    Lingzhou also said: "There are many people in the world who turn against each other for the sake of profit. You and Brother Liu must not be like this."


    yan Liu and his family have supported each other for hundreds of years. Although they are two surnames, they are like a family. Saburo is the grandson of the Liu family head.


    Lingqi assured: "That''s not possible, neither I nor Third Brother Liu are that kind of people."


    If it wasn''t for Liu Sange''s character, he wouldn''t be able to bring people to the store.


    Ling Qi and Liu Sanlang now live in this small courtyard behind the shop, with three main rooms and a small kitchen, but they can cook by fire. At the east corner of the courtyard, there is also a well, which is convenient for living.


    A few people turned around, and they were relieved to see that they were taking care of it well.


    Lingqi is only thirteen or fourteen years old after all, so why don''t the adults in the family really worry?


    The little white tiger, Yuchun, who was handed over to Qixun''s arms by the tired Lingyu, was very good along the way. He only looked around curiously with his tiger eyes open. Because it was a newborn tiger, if people didn''t look carefully, it would be considered a fat man. As for white cats, although pure white cats with no miscellaneous fur are quite rare.


    Lingqi glanced curiously and asked Qixun, "Where did Xiaoxun find such a beautiful little white cat?"


    Xiaobaihu froze when he heard this, and roared at Lingqi: "You are the cat! This tiger is a divine beast, you ignorant human boy!"


    Lingqi was stunned when he heard it. Isn''t the cat''s meow "meow meow meow"? Why are you still yelling?


    Qixun saw the little white tiger frying its fur, restrained a smile and stroked its fur, comforting: "Don''t be angry, tigers belong to the cat family, it''s not wrong for the second cousin to say that you are a cat. Come on, give it to you. Second cousin greets you."


    "Brother Lingqi, let me introduce you, this is my family Chunchun, whose name is Gong Yuchun. You say Chunchun is a cat, but he is not happy. Our Gong Yuchun is not a cat, it is a white tiger, a mythical beast, a white tiger. "


    Lingqi: ". Really a tiger?"


    "That''s still fake? It''s really a mythical beast, a white tiger. Our Gong Yuchun has the skills. How can an ordinary tiger compare with him? It''s like the difference between a firefly and a bright moon."


    Now the little white tiger is happy.


    Qixun found out that this little guy, like his second brother, is both narcissistic and smug.


    Lingqi is speechless, a little tiger is a little tiger, although white tigers are indeed rare, but what are the mythical beasts, and they are serious, I believe you are a ghost.


    But the little white tiger is really beautiful, and it makes people like it at a glance.


    Lingqi still wanted to reach out and hug, but the little white tiger slapped it with a paw. It knew that mortals were fragile, so it didn''t use any force, and only used spiritual power to push Lingqi away, which made the unsuspecting Lingqi almost fall.


    Qixun hurriedly said, "Brother Lingqi, are you alright?"


    Ling Qi was also stunned, obviously he didn''t feel the strength of the little white tiger hitting him, but he just fell down.


    Seeing that Lingqi was fine, Qixun tapped the little white tiger''s forehead to teach it: "This is the second cousin, you have to call the second cousin, how can you push him? How can a child be so rude? Go back and let my mother teach you. Read and read, be a human being, no, be a tiger. We have to be a good beast who is excellent in five lectures and four aesthetics, and you know that?��


    Except Brother Monkey, the whole family laughed out loud at the way she taught Little White Tiger in a serious manner.


    Shihiro: I''m serious.


    The little white tiger didn''t bother to pay attention to this babbling human cub. It saw a lot of interesting things in the store just now, and was about to check it out, so it jumped out of Qixun''s arms and ran into the store in front of him.


    Qixun called it from behind: "Gong Yuchun, it''s not good to be bored with learning at a young age, a tiger can be stupid, but we must have a correct attitude."


    Brother Monkey made up his mind secretly on the side, and when he turned around, he would add lessons to this little thing. Even the Monkey King had to learn. How could Little White Tiger be a dropout child?


    Nine years, no, 12 years of compulsory education must start.


    Strive to finish all the "Three-Year College Entrance Examination Five-Year Simulation" within two years.


    The poor little white tiger doesn''t know its future destiny, which will be dominated by mathematics, physics, chemistry and poetry, and is happily jumping on the toys in the store.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： do not die

    Chapter 166


    Qixun and Brother Monkey knew that it was born in the fourth-order, which is the human master state, the cultivation base of the cultivation system, and they were not afraid that it would encounter danger outside, so they did not look for it.


    The family was gossiping in the main hall in the backyard.


    I didn''t want to, and after a while, I heard an exclamation from the front yard.


    Qi Xun even thought that it must be related to the little white tiger, so he hurried to the store to check.


    As soon as he arrived at the front yard, he saw a little girl being helped up from the ground, crying pear blossoms with rain, another little girl comforting her, and two maids chasing after the little white tiger trying to catch it.


    After the little girl who was lifted up cried a few times, she gritted her teeth and said, "Catch it for me, I will kill it, and skin it alive to wipe its forehead!"


    Hearing this, the faces of the Yan family went cold.


    Especially Qixun and Monkey Brother.


    Do the forehead, then your face is big enough!


    The little white tiger is a mythical beast, not an ordinary tiger cub. Brother Monkey told it not to hurt people at will. Naturally, it will not take the initiative to hurt people. If it really wants to hurt people, this girl is not enough for it to shoot with one paw.


    As for the cause, Qixun knew with his toes, it must be these girls who saw the beautiful little white tiger and wanted to catch it. The beast is arrogant, how could strangers touch it?


    If it wasn''t for Brother Monkey''s forceful suppression, or Qixun and Lingyu, it wouldn''t even care.


    Even peeling its skin to make a forehead for yourself? If the little white tiger wasn''t afraid of Brother Monkey hitting it, you would still be alive?


    is really immortal.


    Seeing that the store is in a mess at the moment, and some goods have been damaged, Qixun is afraid that he will damage the goods again, and let Brother Lingqi lose money, not to mention the impact on the store, so he said to the little white tiger: "Come here. ."


    Xiaobaihu got the words and rushed into Qixun''s arms like lightning.


    Qixun hugged the little white tiger and said to the crying girl, "You guys broke things in other people''s shops. If you pay the price now, I won''t care about your yelling and killing my tigers. If that happens."


    She hasn''t finished her words yet, the girl who said she wants to skin the little white tiger has already rushed over, reaching out to grab the little white tiger in Qixun''s arms: "I want to kill it! I want to compensate you for something from your family, dream!"


    Before Qixun could make a move, the little white tiger was angry. This man actually wanted to kill it, and even peeled its skin. It roared and waved its paw out. The whole room watched the little girl walk out of the door. Flying out, with a "bang", it smashed into the wall of the shop opposite.


    Everyone: ! !


    Lingqi swallowed and wiped his **** and buttocks again.


    Really, I am very fortunate that this little white tiger still saves him face.


    Otherwise, he might be the one who hit the wall.


    Gongyu Mingxi supported his forehead. She believed it now, this cub might really not be an ordinary little tiger, it might really be a mythical beast.


    Yes, she already has an immortal son, and the whole family can practice. Her immortal son came back with a divine beast, a white tiger. What''s so strange?


    no!


    The problem is, people don''t know it''s a mythical beast, and people still think it''s a white cat.


    Even if they knew that this was a tiger, there was no reason why a tiger hurt someone but was hurt in vain, even though they might have provoked the little white tiger first.


    Qixun was originally angry at the girl for viciously trying to kill the little white tiger, but seeing her being slapped by the little white tiger, she felt a little sympathetic for no reason.


    But why should I sympathize? Sure enough, you are weak, are you reasonable?


    She was thinking about it, and the little white tiger had already yelled at her aggrieved: "That human wants to kill the tiger, and he is looking at my beautiful fur!"


    Qixun didn''t understand, but at least he saw the grievances of the little white tiger, and immediately extinguished his sympathy for the girl.


    Who did my Gong Yuchun provoke?


    Is beauty the original sin?


    The only monkey who could understand the animal language of the little white tiger gave it a slap on the tiger''s head: "Don''t worry, she can''t kill you, and she still covets your beautiful fur? Who cares about your white fur!"


    The little white tiger roared, and the girls in the room responded. The two maids screamed and rushed towards the lady on the opposite side, who was slowly falling off the wall.


    Gongyu Mingxi sighed, how did this end?


    But the little white tiger belongs to his own family, and his surname is Gongyu, so things have to be resolved.


    Lingyu stared at the little white tiger with bright eyes.


    Qi Xun coughed and also had a headache, looking at the girl''s appearance, she was unwilling to let Xiao Baihu go. But she can''t really hand over the little white tiger, if she really wants to, the result will be very tragic.


    Xiao Baihu saw that the whole family was staring at it, and he felt a little guilty, but he promised that bad human being and would not hurt anyone casually.


    Does this count as hurting now? It''s clearly useless.


    Brother Monkey was too lazy to think so much. When Gongyu Mingxi wanted to speak, Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Just give the little white tiger to her. Let her kill it."


    Little White Tiger:!!!


    Ling Yuqi stared, grabbed the little white tiger from Qixun''s arms: "No!"


    Little White Tiger''s wounded heart was slightly comforted.


    Qixun looked at him Monkey Brother: Really?


    Brother Monkey hummed: "She can kill that too."


    Gongyu Mingxi glared at Brother Monkey when he heard it: "How can we do this? The little white tiger belongs to our family. It hurts people. Is it possible that adults only look for it? In this case, I will go and pay that girl. No, let''s see if the injury is serious, let''s send it to Rendetang first, and then see what compensation she wants, we just need to pay."


    Not only the Qixun brothers and sisters are unhappy, even Lingzhou is not happy.


    Who is his second aunt? Let her apologize to a vexatious little girl?


    Lingzhou stopped: "You are an elder, how can you apologize? I am the longest brother and sister, so let me handle it."


    Brother Monkey simply stopped Lingzhou: "No need, I brought the little white tiger home, I''ll deal with it."


    After he finished speaking, he asked the two girls in the shop, "Did you come with that girl? Which girl is she from?"


    The two little girls were also in their teens, even if they were two or three years older than Brother Monkey, but when Brother Monkey was talking to them, their faces flushed with embarrassment.


    I have never seen such a handsome young man.


    Brother Monkey is still wondering, what happened to these two girls? Why is your face so red all of a sudden? You don''t get sick all of a sudden, do you? Are you responsible for this too?


    "Back to what Xiao Langjun said, um. That girl is the direct daughter of the Li family, she."


    Brother Monkey suddenly remembered that someone from the Li family was beaten by him, and he even paid him 2,000 taels of silver.


    Could it be the Li family?


    "Which Li family?"


    "And, the Li family, which is as famous as our Cui family. Also. Like my Cui family, it is also the most famous family in Linjiang."


    Brother Monkey looked at the shy girl in surprise: "Are you from the Cui family? What is the relationship between Cui Gui and you?"


    "He is my elder brother. I am the youngest daughter of the Cui family."


    Although the girl was shy, she was a little proud when she mentioned her family.


    Brother Monkey made a "hah" with a very strange expression on his face. When the little girl saw it, she couldn''t help but say, "What. What''s wrong?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Festival of evil

    Chapter 167 Nail Destiny


    Brother Monkey sighed: "It seems that the Li family dislikes giving me 2,000 taels of silver and too little gifts."


    Qixun also sighed inexhaustibly on the side: "Nice fate."


    The two girls and the maids in the house looked inexplicable, while the Yan family was as indescribable as Qixun.


    It''s really bad luck.


    Brother Monkey originally thought it was difficult for Xiaobaihu to beat someone''s girl, but now it''s alright. As soon as he heard that it was from the Li family, he immediately lost his burden.


    Hehe, if he dares to shout and kill the little white tiger again, he will let the Li family know why the flowers are so red!


    Brother Monkey pointed to the maid next to the two girls and said, "Go and report to the Li family, and say that their ugly, poisonous and stupid girl has provoked my father-in-law Yuhao, and let his family come and deal with it as a family member, or else, Don''t blame me for not giving them face to the Li family!"


    The two girls and the maids were stunned.


    Are you saying that she is a beautiful little lady?


    Also, when this person heard the Li family, not only was he not afraid, but he also trembled? It was obvious that he just wanted to make compensation.


    No, what did he say his name was? !


    Gong Yuhao!


    Wasn''t it just the elder brother who beat up a few of them, and he had to pay for gifts of money, and then spend money to get people from the county government?


    The girl from the Cui family who was still addicted to the beauty of the monkey brother was suddenly sobered up and took two steps back: "Are you really Gong Yuhao?"


    Brother Monkey murmured: "What a good girl, still stuttering?"


    That girl was so sure she wasn''t blown away by what he said.


    But when she thought of her second brother lying in bed for a month before he could get out of bed, he immediately took away the hair he had blown up. After all, she was a noble girl from an aristocratic family. As soon as his mind was clear, he immediately became wiser. How could he dare to find fault at this time? With a wave of his hand: "Let''s go."


    The two girls and a few maids left the house in an instant, and they didn''t forget to go to the opposite side to let the maid carry the girl of the Li family who was lying on the ground, and pulled the two maids of the Li family who were crying and grabbing the ground, and the group quickly disappeared in the street. noodle.


    In the shop, several customers, Lingzhou and Liu Sanlang looked at each other in dismay, but Lingqi, who had witnessed the beating of his younger siblings last time, was indifferent.


    Liu Saburo also contributed to the last incident. After thinking about it, he understood it and couldn''t help but be happy.


    He looked at Brother Monkey while laughing, alas, the Hao brother of the Yan family is really good!


    What kind of shame does the little girl look at just by looking at his face? As a result, when he said his record, he got scared and scared people away. That speed!


    Gongyu Mingxi was also dumbfounded by this change.


    Really, since her sons and daughters have memories of their previous lives, how colorful she has been in her life.


    But they can solve any trouble by themselves. She''s a mother, just eat melons on the side, and it''s too worry-free.


    This time, ?? Lingzhou can be regarded as seeing the lethality of his brother Hao with his own eyes.


    If you apply for a name, you will scare people away, and there will be no one.


    They are sighing with emotion. Liu Sanlang is worthy of being a businessman. He immediately entered the role and said to several customers in the store: "The accident just now in the store has disturbed the shopping interest of the distinguished guests. It is from our store. No. If you have something you are looking forward to, we will give you a 20% discount, which is an apology to a few."


    After finishing speaking, he waved at Lingqi: "Qi brother, you take your aunt and younger brothers and sisters to talk in the backyard. I''m here."


    Lingqi hurriedly led people to the backyard. He hadn''t made the tea just now, so he had to let the second aunt and his younger brother and sister have a drink before leaving?


    The group went to the backyard again.


    The customers waited for the others to leave, and then asked Liu Sanlang: "The store owner, why did the girls just heard the name of the handsome boy and ran away?"


    Liu Sanlang smiled heartily: "That little Langjun is not an ordinary person, he is the little hero who beat our Linjiang gangsters all the time last time."


    Liu Sanlang did not hesitate to name his brother Hao: "That''s the young man from our village. Although we don''t share the same surname as me, we both share the same surname as a family, so I have to call him brother Hao. Haha, don''t look at me. Just a country boy, brother Hao has to call me the third brother when he sees me. The old lady just now is his mother, the two girls are his sister, and the owner of our shop is his direct cousin. Our shop belongs to their home. You can just buy things with confidence in the future. The things in our shop, I dare not say anything else, the quality is absolutely guaranteed, we can''t ruin our little hero''s for a little money Fame, right?"


    Several customers said: "That''s that."


    One of the customers also said: "Don''t mention it, since the little hero beat up those gangsters last time, the law and order in our county has been much better recently. It''s more and more rare for rich children to bully ordinary people on the streets."


    Another customer did not forget to praise the county magistrate: "That''s because the county magistrate is just and strict, and the little hero can show his power by supporting the little hero. If this is in other places, the officials are protecting each other, and the little hero beats someone. Maybe not only will no one praise it, but you will have to be arrested and convicted by the government!"


    When everyone heard this, they complimented Lord Xianzun.


    Thinking about the common people in other places, I suddenly felt a sense of superiority as a Linjiang native.


    In a good mood, I bought a bunch of things I didn��t plan to buy.


    Liu Saburo''s happy smile blossomed.


    I didn''t expect an accident. Not only was the business in the store not affected, but they also sold a lot of things. The point is, they also advertised the store with Haodi''s reputation as a prosperous little hero.


    Look who dares to come to the store to make trouble in the future!


    Gongyu Mingxi is also asking about the Lingqi store: "No one usually comes to ask for trouble, right?"


    Lingqi smiled and said: "I really don''t have it. Usually, there is a small fifth master to take care of it, and people from the city patrol department often come around. The rogues and gangsters on the street will detour to this shop when they see me. Where is it? Dare to come to fight the autumn wind? But to avoid trouble, I usually treat those people politely. From time to time, I will send some snacks or something, and sometimes I will ask them for help when moving the goods, so that they can earn some pocket money. Will take the initiative to help support.��


    was talking when he saw the fifth master enter the door.


    Lingqi was surprised: "Little Fifth Master, why are you here?"


    Young Master Yan Hongyu saw that everyone was fine and smiled: "I heard the gangsters on the street go to my place to report that something happened in your shop. I''m not at ease, come and have a look."


    Gongyu Mingxi hurriedly led the children to salute him.


    Little Fifth Master waved his hand: "Family, why are you so polite. Niece-in-law, is the family okay?"


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "The family is fine, have you always been okay?"


    After a few chats, the fifth master asked the whole story, and he was relieved when he saw that it was all right. When Qixun hugged the little white tiger and gave him a serious greeting, the little fifth master was also happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： grudge against the pit god

    Chapter 168 Resentment towards the pit god


    The little girl was serious, and the little white tiger also raised two paws in a salute. He held back his smile and took off a jade pendant hanging on his body as a greeting to the little white tiger with a serious face.


    Yes, he Yan Hongyu now even has tiger grandsons.


    If Little White Tiger knew that he thought so, he would explode.


    My dignified beast, the white tiger, will give you a mortal as a grandson?


    Gong Yumingxi saw that the jade pendant was not very big, the quality was average, and it was not expensive, and thinking that this might be a real beast, it was not a bad thing for the little fifth master to have a good relationship with it, so he did not stop it.


    At this time in the afternoon, it was the busiest time of the wharf, and the fifth master rushed over because he was worried. Seeing that they were all right, he had to say goodbye after a few gossips.


    It''s New Year''s Day, and the terminal is the busiest time of the year recently. All the shops are preparing for the New Year''s goods. The goods on the terminal are several times the usual amount every day. He manages the affairs of the pier and is so busy that his feet never touch the ground.


    When the fifth master left, Gongyu Mingxi also led a few children to Rendetang to pick up Lingsu.


    When the little white tiger was leaving, his claws quickly grabbed a delicate incense ball and did not let go. Lingqi looked amused, so he simply gave it a wooden carved little golden tiger. The little white tiger threw it back in disgust, Lingqi was speechless, They are all tigers, they are still golden, you still dislike it?


    When they arrived at Rendetang, Ling Suzheng was discussing the pulse case with Mr. Chen. Lingsu''s prescription for the pulse case was better than the prescriptions prescribed by the doctors in the medical center. Old man Chen prescribes the prescription himself, and it is not necessarily better than her. Old man Chen really feels that he has found a treasure.


    When the slaves came to report that it was the Yan family who came to pick up the people, Mr. Chen was still a little unfinished.


    Unfortunately, apprentices don��t need to teach by hand, so much less the fun of being a teacher. It''s almost New Year''s, and I can only wait for the new year to pick her up and teach her for a while.


    If not, discussing pulse plan, prescriptions and medicinal materials with good disciples every day is also a joy in life.


    The old man Chen personally sent Lingsu out, Gongyu Mingxi saw the ceremony, and seeing the old man reluctantly, he smiled and said, "Uncle Chen, if you have no other arrangements for the New Year, why don''t I ask Hao''er to pick you up to our house a few years ago, How will you spend the New Year at my house? I see that you are reluctant to part with Su''er. When you arrive at home, can you teach her from time to time?"


    Mr. Chen was alone, and he sent slaves to accompany him in previous years. Hearing this, he was moved.


    He is not a hypocritical person either. After thinking about it, he nodded: "Okay, only the medical hall can''t be separated from people. I''m afraid that it won''t be possible until two days ago."


    "Then let Hao''er come to pick you up two days before the new year, and the left and right county towns are not far away."


    Zhinu thought that he could go with him, and that he had a good meal, so he happily pulled the donkey cart over and helped Brother Monkey and Lingzhou to load all the shopping into the cart.


    Because I bought a lot of ink, paper, ink, and 20 sets of children''s clothes, shoes and socks, the Yan brothers each had two sets of clothes, occupying a lot of space, and the mother and daughter were a little crowded in the car.


    If there is no spirit boat, Qixun wants Brother Monkey to put things in his space.


    Gongyu Mingxi thought that the old man came to celebrate the New Year, so he didn''t need to give him another New Year''s gift, but he had to let Lingsu honor his two new clothes, so he asked Lingsu: "Is there any material at home that is suitable for your master to make new clothes? "


    Lingsu has been busy with pharmaceuticals recently, and Lingyu is more familiar with the things at home than her. After hearing this, Lingyu said: "Yes, the third sister will pick out the material, the third sister will only cut it out, and I will help with the rest. do it."


    Lingsu rubbed her head: "Thank you Xiaowu."


    Brother Monkey drove the car to Feiqi. The donkey has been raised by himself for more than a month. Because Brother Monkey has nothing to do, he often feeds it spiritual fruit. Now the little donkey has shiny black hair, and his physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary donkeys. The car was designed with shock absorption, and Brother Monkey used his spiritual power to support it. Although it ran fast, it was very stable. The mother and daughter sat in it and did not feel any bumps.


    The group arrived home when the sun went down.


    Lingzhou was left for dinner before returning.


    Although the little white tiger is a mythical beast, after running for such a day, it is curious and tired. It was born not long ago, and it is at the stage where it needs sufficient sleep to grow. After eating, it fell asleep in Lingyu''s arms. .


    Brother Monkey put it on the bed in his own room and placed a restraint before going to talk to his mother and the girls.


    Brother Monkey was about to speak, and Qixun cautiously asked him to open a ban first. Brother Monkey rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, if I am here, I can detect anyone within a few miles, so why be careful? Except for the little white tiger, no one nearby has the ear power to hear their own words, right? Besides, the little white tiger has already made him imprison him with a ban.


    But it''s a good thing for my sister to be cautious, he pinched a trick without saying a word.


    Qi Xun then confidently told about the encounter between her and Brother Monkey after they entered the mountain.


    When I heard that the two had encountered a small secret realm, there was also a large spiritual mine in the secret realm. The mother and daughter were all curious, and Brother Monkey gave the three of them a science book about what a secret realm was.


    turned around and asked Qixun: "Why did you know what a secret realm is when you heard me say secret realm that day?"


    Look, mother and three sisters and five sisters don''t understand!


    Qixun hehe: "When you read the Xiuxian novel, you will understand everything."


    What is a small secret realm? The brain holes of those great writers can brighten your eyes. Of course, the second brother seems to have sharp eyes, probably not blind.


    Back then, she was also a hard-working reader who was diligently chasing articles.


    Speaking of novels, Qixun remembered an article she was chasing about a cultivator''s pit bull. After more than ten years of chasing, the huge pit, until she died, the pit hadn''t been filled yet.


    I don��t know if the pit **** will fill the pit in his lifetime.


    But if you fill it in or not, it has nothing to do with her.


    After all, in order to maintain her image as a genius, her little hobby of chasing articles is carried out secretly, and no one knows.


    It''s unlikely that the little cousin will burn the ending to her after the scumbag fills the hole.


    Having said that, even if the scumbag fills the hole, the little cousin burns the ending to her. In her current situation, can she receive it?


    I really want to wear it back and beat the scumbag, and then close the confinement, and don''t let it out until it''s finished!


    After talking about the little secret realm, Qixun gave Brother Monkey a look. Brother Monkey understood it in seconds, and immediately took out a few sets of clothes and jewelry from the space: "What I found in the little secret realm may have been left there by the former great master, right? It''s new, I haven''t worn it. I picked some, and we have two sets for each person. These are top-level spiritual weapons, and you need to recognize the master. After you enter the Qi refining realm in the future, you will be able to protect your body after you recognize the master. effect."


    Brother Monkey didn''t say that this is an innate treasure. In the mortal world, the supreme spiritual tool is already the best, and even those Martial Saints may not have such a set of clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Festival is angry

    Chapter 169 is very angry


    The three mother and daughter were almost blinded by the dress that even matched the shoes, socks and jewelry. Then they heard that it was a spiritual weapon. In addition to beauty, it also had the function of protecting oneself. What��s not to like?


    The clothes of the mother and daughter were chosen according to their preferences, so they didn''t need to choose any more, they each took two sets of their own.


    Brother Monkey also said: "This is a spiritual weapon. After recognizing the master, you should be able to change the size of the style. It may not be the original style, but the original style has the strongest body protection function. Anyway, it can be worn for a lifetime. This kind of top-level spiritual tool, even the Martial Saint can''t destroy it."


    After getting the clothes and jewelry, Brother Monkey remembered those jade wall flowers, and hurriedly took out a few: "We don''t need to light the lights at night in our house, just use these flowers for lighting. I picked a lot of them, and I have enough. The oil lamps and candles are all available. If there is smoke, use this air to refresh and smell."


    Lingyu took a rare one and looked at it in his hand. Although the fragrance of Jade Wallflower was light, it was very pleasant.


    Shihiro blew out the oil lamp, a few flowers illuminated the room brightly, and the light was very soft.


    Brother Monkey also said: "I just remembered that my mother and fifth sister love to read at night. I was afraid that you would hurt your eyes, so I picked it up. Xiaowu really likes it."


    Lingyu pursed her lips and smiled: "Thank you second brother for thinking about me and my mother."


    Although the second brother''s move was very heart-warming, Lingyu rudely kicked the monkey out of the house: "Second brother, go out, we want to try on the clothes."


    Brother Monkey: The girl is the beauty!


    But for the sake of beauty and not having a second brother, the monkey was very angry!


    Brother Monkey said angrily, I also have two sets, and I will replace them too. Can you be more beautiful than me? No matter how beautiful I am, I will not praise you, I will praise Xiaoxun!


    The four mothers didn''t know that Brother Monkey was slandering, and happily tried on clothes in the room. Qixun also chose a set of her two suits, and put them on with a black background and silver stripes. She was only wearing a bun. There is no need to change the hairstyle. This change of clothes, coupled with her heroic spirit, is inexorable, and she really looks like a little boy from some family.


    Lingsu is two sets of relatively simple and elegant. Lingyu''s two sets, one fresh and delicate, the other ethereal and pure, are very suitable for her. As for Mei Niang''s two sets, one is dignified and the other is bright. Can be worn on different occasions.


    In order to let everyone see the effect of their fitting, Nanhiro also took out a large mirror of the same height from the space.


    She has never been concerned about dressing up, but she never thought of taking out a mirror before.


    As soon as this mirror came out, Lingyu was fine. Baoyu had a large mirror like this in her previous life. Although the one in her room was not as big, it was the size of a tea tray, but the clarity was not as good as the one that Qixun took out.


    And Lingsu and Gongyu Mingxi have never seen such a big mirror, the size is second, the key is that the hair of the person is fully displayed, it is too clear and clear.


    Gong Yumingxi sighed: "There really is such a clear and clear mirror in the world. Is this made of glass? Can we make such a mirror in Daxia in the future?"


    Qixun shook his head: "Mirrors have higher requirements for the quality of glass, and it is difficult for Daxia''s current technology to achieve such clarity, but it can definitely be done, but the effect is less. There will definitely be some outside for sale in the future, but the price may be It is very expensive, but if it is sold, this mirror can be used in our house. I think I still have a few of these mirrors. When our house is built, the third sister and the fifth house will each put one for you. ."


    The mother and daughter turned around in front of the mirror and were very satisfied with the upper body effect of the dress.


    Gongyu Mingxi looked at her three daughters and felt that her life was complete. She was able to give birth to such lovely little padded jackets in her life, all of them beautiful like little fairies in the sky.


    After trying it out, I tried it again, and it was just as beautiful.


    After trying on the clothes, Lingyu called Brother Monkey into the room, opened the door and saw that Brother Monkey had also put on a bright red suit, not to mention how handsome.


    Qixun is also wearing a bright red outfit at the moment. The two brothers and sisters are standing together, both of them are full of heroic spirit and high spirits. Lingyu smiled and said, "The fourth sister and the second brother look like twins."


    Gongyu Mingxi nodded: "I have more sons? Xiaoxun looks better in men''s clothes than women''s clothes. I can often wear it like this in the future."


    Men''s and women''s wear, Qixun didn''t really care, she chose men''s clothes mainly because it was more convenient for her to move around.


    Besides, in her last life, she was either a military uniform, a white coat, or a sportswear, and there was basically no difference in style between men and women. So much so that she doesn''t really have a strong sense of gender in her clothes.


    Lingyu and Lingsu also think Qixun''s men''s clothes are really good-looking, but Lingyu is a pity: "If there are more men''s clothes, I would also like a set."


    There are quite a lot of ??, so taking them out is not a problem. The problem is that in her space right now, it��s really hard to take them out for a while.


    Brother Monkey said: "There are a lot of men''s clothes. It''s late tonight. I''ve been busy for a day. Mother, you rest early. Xiaoxun and I will go to practice. I will find some men''s clothes tomorrow for you to choose."


    Lingyu said happily: "Then pick two sets for the third sister, and go to the county to play in the New Year, and we will wear them together."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand, indicating that there is no problem.


    After saying that, Brother Monkey went to Qixun to practice. The mothers in the room took a shower and then took a rest.


    In the shack behind, Brother Monkey set a restriction, Qixun hurriedly took out a few sets of men''s clothes from the space for Brother Monkey to put away, and the two began to practice separately.


    Qi Xun first entered the sea of ??consciousness and visualized the word "Yuan". She found that the visualization of the original word could strengthen her spirit and help her comprehend the method of mind. It was not until the spirit was exhausted that she began to visualize the original word. Exit, start the operation of the innate stars tactic, pull the spiritual power and the power of the stars to wash the meridians of the flesh, and wait until the completion of the operation of a big Zhoutian, just after the sun jumps out of the horizon, the innate purple energy enters the body, and Qixun immediately feels the body and the body. Different from the past, it seems that the aptitude of the whole body has been improved.


    Qixun didn''t think that it would be like this every day in the future. It was probably the reason why he practiced the Innate Star Art for the first time, so this feeling was so obvious.


    When she opened her eyes, she found that Brother Monkey opened his eyes at the same time, and saw that Qixun''s skin was once again covered with a layer of black ash. The difference was that this time the smell was not so unpleasant, Brother Monkey hurriedly threw it away with a dust-cleaning technique. Going to the past: "The Congenital Star Art is really not ordinary, the original scripture can strengthen the soul, and the Congenital Star Art can improve one''s aptitude. The original scripture and the Congenital Star Art should originally be matching exercises, even if they are waste materials. Your achievements should not be bad. Xiao Xun, your first time practicing, the effect is so good, you even washed the tendons and cut the marrow again. "


    Qixun was refreshed at this time, and the lightness of her entire body did not seem to be her own, and she had never felt so good.


    One more update at 8pm


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Pay attention to saving money

    Chapter 170


    The black ashes all over her body were removed by magic, but she had psychological problems. She felt dirty even if she didn''t take a bath. She quickly got up and said, "I have to take a shower."


    It''s getting bright, the big brother should be having morning class at home. What kind of bath should I take?


    I didn''t even have a spell to clean it up in a bath, right?


    Xiaoxun, what''s wrong with this, poor and exquisite!


    Brother Monkey stopped her: "You are in the Qi Refining Realm now. Although you can''t learn powerful attack spells, the main reason is that the aura is not enough. But the dust removal technique, fireball technique, and water diversion technique can already be learned. I will teach you first. you."


    As soon as Qixun heard about learning spells, he immediately came to his senses. Brother Monkey first taught the art of clearing the dust. When Qixun began to practice, Brother Monkey went to the front yard.


    The big brother was really listening to his mother''s lectures, Lingyu was listening, and Lingsu was reading with a medical book.


    Brother Monkey didn''t bother when he saw this, and went to the kitchen to make breakfast first.


    Niang and the others also practice when they get up early every day and try to induce spirits, but they have not yet introduced spirits into their bodies, so they still have to sleep every day.


    It was probably because the two brothers and sisters were cultivating, so they didn''t ask them to come to the morning class.


    The morning class must not be pulled off, but the first ray of sunlight in the morning contains the purple energy of heaven and earth. At this time, cultivating the Innate Star Art is more effective with less effort. Brother Monkey thought, it seems that he and Xiaoxun''s morning class time will have to be adjusted in the future.


    Waiting for Brother Monkey to make breakfast, the class on Lingzhou is over.


    Brother Monkey simply packed his breakfast, brought it to the main room to greet everyone to eat first, and shouted to the backyard.


    Qixun has an extraordinary savvy, a dust-cleaning technique, and he succeeded after trying it twice. Now he is having fun.


    The shed behind ?? was cleaned by her using the dust cleaning technique.


    Hearing Brother Monkey tell her to have breakfast, Qixun hurriedly went to the kitchen to get some water to wash up.


    The weather was cold, so Brother Monkey cooked Hu spicy soup in the morning, made two pots of egg pancakes, fried two plates of pot stickers that were stored in the space before, and served with sour radish, appetizing and warming up.


    Lingzhou smiled and said: "Fortunately, I have learned some boxing and kicks from Brother Hao recently, and I practice every day, otherwise I will gain weight."


    Second Aunt''s food is really delicious, and he can''t help but eat too much.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "Young people, when you are growing up, how can you gain weight? Eat more if you like to eat, and you can''t go hungry. Just like the tossing energy of scientific examinations, anyone who is weak I can''t stand it."


    Lingzhou shook his head: "As long as our farm students are not inactive, their health is not so bad that they can''t even cope with the scientific examination. By the way, the apprentices accepted by the second aunt and the third sister, I heard that you also taught them to read, you If you can''t be busy, I can teach you."


    Gongyu Mingxi waved his hand: "Don''t delay your studies because of these things. If I''m too busy, there will be your fifth sister. Xiaowu has done enough to teach these children."


    Lingzhou also thinks about it.


    After having breakfast, Lingzhou began to write the article that Gongyu Mingxi arranged for him. Lingyu and Lingsu tidied up the kitchen, thinking about making two suits for Mr. Chen. The two sisters went to pick the materials, and after picking them, Lingsu cut them, while Lingyu helped.


    Qixun has to practice the sword technique every day, which has been delayed for a few days, so he told Gongyu Mingxi and went to the backyard to practice the sword.


    Brother Monkey went to brush his "Three Years College Entrance Examination Five Years Simulation".


    Gongyu Mingxi was writing articles in Lingzhou, and he also took the book Qixun took out of the space to read.


    After ??Lingzhou finished writing the article and asked Gongyu Mingxi to guide him, his homework for today was over, and he went home.


    Brother Monkey finished his questions and saw that his sisters were busy, and his mother was fascinated by what book he was reading, so he collected the question set and made lunch.


    Because the New Year''s ceremony was about to be prepared, Brother Monkey was sent by Gongyu Mingxi to the town to buy food the next day.


    In fact, there are many kinds of fine grains in Qixun space, but they are all grains that contain a touch of spiritual energy. You can only eat it at home, and then give some health care to the old man.


    Gongyu Mingxi also began to plan New Year gifts for relatives and friends.


    On the other side of the county seat, the county honorable family has to send it.


    When Mr. Chen came to his house for the Chinese New Year, there was no need for additional preparations, but the shopkeeper Yi of Rendetang had to send a copy. One is to thank him for taking care of the old man Chen in the past. In addition, Lingsu will have to go to Rendetang to study medicine with the old man every few days after the new year, and he has to be looked after by others.


    These two families have to give gifts that look decent.


    Then there is the fifth uncle''s house in the county seat. Although the second uncle has only one son and has not separated the family, since he lives in the county seat, he has to prepare another copy to send. This one doesn''t require a face polish, but it''s affordable.


    Then there are all the seniors in the village who are highly respected, such as the patriarch''s family and the Liu family''s patriarch''s family, there are six or seven families in total.


    There are also some close ones, such as Zuojia.


    Fortunately, there is no need to send these as farewells. You can eat snacks, candy meat, and eight kinds of them are very decent.


    After drawing up the gift list, Gongyu Mingxi asked Lingsu and Lingyu to prepare together.


    Nanhiro went to her studio in the back shed to tinker with her handicrafts.


    He is going to pick up Mr. Chen for the New Year. He can only live in Brother Monkey''s house. Brother Monkey is not afraid of cold, but the old man can''t. There is no kang in the house, so he can only rely on charcoal for heating. Without any heating, it is fine during the day, but not at night.


    Shihiro just wanted to get a fireplace for later use.


    She is drawing the drawings of the fireplace at the moment. After the design is finished, she has to go to the blacksmith shop in the county town to have it expedited. The time is quite short.


    Halfway through the drawing, seven searches and one pat on the forehead.


    She has a fireplace in her space, why are you looking for a blacksmith shop?


    The fireplace was made of steel, and it was painted with black paint. No one could tell the material if you were not careful. At most, you thought it was iron, and it was nothing to use it out.


    It is better to install one in the main room. Afterwards, they would be warmer when they read and write in the main room.


    Qixun hurriedly took out two fireplaces, thinking that when the second brother came back, let him get a flue to install.


    At this time, the benefits of her storage madness are reflected.


    Shihiro was a little proud, and felt that the things he had collected in his previous life were finally useful.


    It''s not worth the money she spent in her previous life.


    All kinds of trivial matters in the past years, when the gifts from each family are sent out, all the family''s New Year''s goods are ready, and everything that needs to be prepared is ready.


    Gong Yumingxi sent Brother Monkey to pick up Mr. Chen from the county seat.


    Mr. Chen and Ji Nu, the big ones and the small ones brought a lot of things here.


    When Gong Yumingxi welcomed the old man into the house, he complained, "Why did you get so many things?"


    Old man Chen smiled and waved his hand: "Where did I prepare it? It''s an annual example of Rendetang, which is used for me during the Chinese New Year. I''m all here, why are those things left in the house? It''s going to go bad as time goes on. , it would be a waste not to bring it.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： sour

    Chapter 171 Sour


    When he entered the house, a group of warm air came towards him. In order to make the house brighter, he also placed two jade wall flowers. The fireplace and the glowing flowers are strange to the old man.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "The fireplace is something Xiaoxun came up with. It''s made of iron, and it won''t burn out. It uses a flue to exhaust smoke, and the house can gather heat. They found that flower in the Dongze Forest. , Lingsu said that it is a magic medicine, but because it can emit light, it is used as a lamp. In winter, the doors and windows are often closed, the room is too dark, and there is oil smoke when lighting the oil lamp. "


    As soon as the old man heard that this flower can be used as medicine, he immediately became interested, took it in his hand and looked at it again and again, and wanted to pull a petal down, but he was a little reluctant. Gongyu Mingxi didn''t know what the old man was thinking, and smiled: "If you want to try a trial medicine, just grab it, this Hua Hao''er has collected a lot. But because it is a spiritual medicine, uncultivated people can''t eat more. You can add a little bit of quality, but not too much."


    Master Zhicai took a piece, tore a very thin piece and put it in his mouth. Before tasting it carefully, he felt a mouthful of sweetness, and even his spirit seemed to be better.


    It is indeed a rare flower and herb that can be used as medicine, and its value is immeasurable.


    After seeing the old man tasting the petals, he was very pleasantly surprised, Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said: "Su''er tried to make two pills with this flower, one is to nourish the mind, it is said to be very effective for treating headaches and insomnia, the other is to strengthen the body, and it is good for the body. Weakness, especially the weakness brought about by the fetus of a newborn, is very effective. She made hundreds of pills, and only used a single flower.


    The old man nodded, it was true. Because he has been testing medicines all the time, his tolerance to the properties of medicines is much higher than that of ordinary people. Although he has only tasted a small amount of it, he still feels extraordinary.


    No matter how rare and good medicine is, once the amount is inappropriate, it is like poison.


    The old man couldn''t wait to see the effect of the pills made by Lingsu.


    You must know that it is actually not difficult to prescribe the right symptoms, but it is really not easy to make pills that can be used all over the world.


    Because everyone��s situation is different, this pill must not only have an effect, but also ensure that it will not have any negative effects after taking it. The most difficult key is to grasp this amount.


    Lingsu was researching the prescription in the medicine shed at the moment. Hearing Lingyu calling her, he came over to meet her master. As a result, the ceremony was enough in the future, and the old man asked him to take him to see her newly made pills.


    The old man is a little childish, especially when it comes to medicine.


    Lingsu smiled and took him to open the medicine cabinet in the Westinghouse.


    And here, Brother Monkey and Ji Slave also finished moving the big and small bags.


    The slave was busy putting things away. Fortunately, the bed was a new quilt prepared by the Yan family. The slave only needed to put out the daily necessities that the old man was used to.


    The old man and Ji Nu lived in the west room. Brother Monkey also thoughtfully made a new bed for Ji Nu, and put it on the edge of the old man''s bed. He put it aside with a screen, and it was close to the fireplace, so it was warm.


    Ji Nu saw that even the bedding given to him was new, and there were two sets of new cotton-padded coats beside the pillows on the couch. Knowing that they were for him, his heart suddenly warmed.


    In fact, he couldn''t tell the feeling, he just felt that the Yan family treated him differently than others treated him. Madam treats him as a child, and Xiao Langjun and Miss Xiaoxun get along with him like friends. Although the girl doesn''t talk much and is a bit scary, it''s actually okay. When teaching him medicine, she didn''t hide anything. Although the fifth girl Lingyu had no contact with him, she was also very polite.


    He likes to come to Yan''s house very much.


    This time he was able to accompany Mr. Yan to celebrate the New Year at Yan''s house, and he couldn''t be more happy.


    As a result, there are two sets of new clothes and new shoes and socks. Seriously, my parents have never treated him so well before.


    Of course, the family was poor at that time.


    Mr. ?? treats him very well, but he is a man, and his mind is more about the patients and the hospital. He teaches him that although he is careful, he does not pay much attention to his life.


    Ji Nu looked at the neatly stacked cotton-padded clothes, and his eyes suddenly became a little sour. But he also knew that it was not good to shed tears at other people''s houses, so he quickly covered the tears in his eyes and asked Brother Monkey with a smile: "Little Langjun, my husband and I occupy your room, where do you sleep at night?"


    "I have to practice at night, and I don''t need to sleep. I''m different from you, and I''m not afraid of the cold. I really want to sleep. The shed where Xiaoxun works in the backyard is actually pretty well kept. Just sleep there all night."


    Brother Monkey didn''t care where he lived. Seeing that the slave had already put his things, the old man was discussing the medicine with Lingsu, so he asked the slave, "I''m going to prepare lunch, do you want to go with me?"


    Ji Nu saw that the old man didn''t need him to wait on the side, so he happily followed Brother Monkey to the kitchen: "I''ll set a fire for Xiao Langjun."


    Brother Monkey asked the slave: "What do you want for lunch?"


    It was the first time that Ji Nu grew up so big, and it was the first time he was specifically asked what he wanted to eat. He, a child from a poor family, was actually not a picky eater, so he said, "Xiao Langjun''s craftsmanship is good, whatever I eat is delicious. , I can do it. But my appetite is not very good these days, so it''s better to eat something light. "


    The old man has a bad appetite?


    Brother Monkey thought for a while, cooked rice with Lingmi, and vegetables grown in Xiaoxun Space, made a cold spinach, sweet and sour pork ribs, pickled fish fillet clear soup, there was a ready-made stock at home, and made Wensi tofu, Thinking that the old man was full of praise for the big boiled dried silk last time, he also made it. In addition, he also steamed a sea bass, fried corn and shrimp, and vinegared cabbage.


    Corn is the fresh corn grown in the Qixun space. Brother Monkey thinks about it, plus the old man and the slave, the cold and heat adds up to eight dishes, and the portion is not too big. It is not enough to eat, so I just made another one. Braised vermicelli with Chinese cabbage and pork belly and steamed sausage.


    The fan corn sent slaves had never seen before, and Brother Monkey laughed: "I found it in the Dongze Forest. This fan is made from the powder of a thing called sweet potato. You can try it later, it tastes good. Cook it in duck soup, sprinkle with marinated duck liver, duck gizzard and duck intestines, it tastes better, if you want to eat it, I will cook it for you at night.��


    The ducks in the Xiaoxun space were killed by Brother Monkey and there are still a lot of them.


    After lunch, Lingsu wanted to accompany the old man, and Brother Monkey brought Ji slaves and started to prepare various dishes for the New Year.


    The next day was New Year''s Eve, and the New Year''s Eve had to worship ancestors. Although Brother Monkey was adopted, there was no one in the Gongyu clan. He was still living in Yan''s house. Among the ten brothers in their three-bedroom family, He also followed the ranking, so he also had to participate in the ancestor worship of Yan''s family, especially when his father and eldest brother were not at home, Brother Monkey had to come forward on behalf of his father and brother.


    And Niang, as the daughter-in-law of the long house of their clan, is also the clan wife of the small clan, and must participate in the sacrifices of the clan. Therefore, Brother Monkey planned to make all the dishes while he was fine today.


    After all, he and his mother had to go to the ancestral hall the next day, and they had to be busy for most of the day before returning home.


    Thank you very much for the teacher, Bai Jinglan, readers 1390480085217943553, Liang Sheng Mo dye, Qingcheng Shang, solitary doting, Bamboo Garden waiting to be cleared, I can be single, my CP must get married, Tian Yuan Di Fang, Ning Mo No. 1, Feng Mian Yi Waiting for a reward.


    By the way, ask for a ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Fusu with double standard

    Chapter 172 Double-labeled Fusu


    The customs of this time and space are very different from the time and space where Qi Xun and the others lived in their previous lives, but one thing is the same. Celebrate the New Year and worship ancestors.


    But the customs of the New Year are very different.


    For example, there are neither steamed buns nor dumplings here, and of course there is no Yuanxiao dumpling, but a kind of meat-filled pie, which is eaten as a symbol of the New Year, but the six animals are also used for sacrifices.


    Therefore, for Qixun and their family, this New Year is a bit complicated, because the time and space in the previous life are different, although the culture has been passed down, but there are differences.


    Qixun and Lingyu both have their ancestral home in the south, but they live in the north, so they eat both dumplings and dumplings during the New Year. In fact, Daxia does not have such food as dumplings and wontons, but Qixun likes dumplings very much, so she plans to eat dumplings this New Year. , their family not only make dumplings, but also make glutinous rice balls. She, Lingyu and Brother Monkey have made several fillings for dumplings and dumplings.


    Especially the glutinous rice balls, she thinks that the salty meat-filled glutinous rice **** are a cult, or the more authentic ones with sesame and red beans. In addition, they have made a lot of fruit fillings, and the colors have also been adjusted to eight kinds. Not to mention the taste, they are very beautiful and colorful. Yes, not to mention eye-catching.


    As for dumplings, Brother Monkey followed the video and learned several ways to wrap it.


    Speaking of which, Brother Monkey loves the videos collected on Qixun''s computer, especially the teaching videos of woodworking and cooking. give up.


    Lao Niang and Lingyu are both addicted to drama and cannot help themselves. Fortunately, Qixun moved the related dramas and novels about Journey to the West and Snow Mountain Flying Fox to another hard drive earlier.


    Qixun felt that in his previous life, he had made a lot of solar power generation equipment and stored it in the space, which was definitely the most wise decision. Otherwise, the personal terminal of the computer and mobile phone will not be used either.


    During the day, Brother Monkey served as the head chef and cooked 18 kinds of dishes. After all, there are thousands of family banquets in the sacrificial descendants, and each family has to provide several dishes. In the evening, the family wrapped dumplings around the jade wall and made glutinous rice balls. Not surprisingly, Brother Monkey''s hand speed is top-notch. He hasn''t wrapped one of them yet. He has already wrapped at least three or five. Also very nice.


    Even the old man Chen thought it was interesting, so he started to wrap a few. Of course, he didn''t look at all, and the old man didn''t care about failure, so he happily went to make dumplings again.


    When nearly a thousand dumplings and a large basket of glutinous rice **** were ready, it was already late at night, and Mr. Chen had already slept, but the Yan family was still full of energy, seeing Ji Nu, who had been helping by the side, watching the dumplings and glutinous rice **** flow. Saliva, Lingyu suggested: "I''m hungry now, why don''t you cook it first?"


    This proposal is not bad, and everyone unanimously approved it.


    The family happily tasted dumplings and dumplings here, but the two grandfathers in the capital stared at each other, a little bored.


    New Year''s Day, even in the capital, most of the shops on the street are closed, even the restaurants and restaurants have closed.


    His Majesty the First Emperor has recently developed a small hobby. He likes to sit in the teahouse when he has nothing to do. It is actually an information distribution center.


    But these two days, this little hobby had to be terminated because the restaurant was closed.


    His Majesty is very long, and the workaholic suddenly takes time off, always feeling that something is not right.


    The book in his hand is no longer fragrant.


    I still have to go back early. Cultivation should be a very interesting thing. His Majesty never thought about whether he could cultivate.


    Lingwei glanced at his father, seeing that he was not thinking, he stared at the book for a long time and didn''t know how to turn the page, he knew what his workaholic father was thinking at this moment.


    Lingwei was a little homesick: "I don''t know what my mother and younger siblings are doing now."


    His Majesty the First Emperor glanced at the eldest son. Recently, His Majesty was very dissatisfied with his eldest son in two lifetimes. This child has lived for two lifetimes. Isn''t he just thinking about his wife and children?


    Cough, although he is an emperor core in his bones, he has lived for 30 years in his life, his wife and children, he is still very fond of him.


    His Majesty the First Emperor touched the brocade robe with black background and gold embroidery on his body. Well, his wife''s craftsmanship is good, and the little girl''s embroidery skills are also very rare. This cotton robe is comfortable, warm and luxurious. The pills made by the three girls are also very effective. The tooth powder and toothbrush are very convenient to use, and the cleaning effect is very good. The thousand taels of gold earned by the four daughters and a house, he has received, very fragrant.


    As for the second son, he is a treasure among treasures. The longevity of the widow refers to him.


    His Majesty Shi Huang thought about this, and then looked at his eldest son, inexplicably disgusted. Wife and daughter and two children are very useful, but this unfortunate child has lost my most important Da Qin.


    Prodigal son!


    The very realistic His Majesty the First Emperor reprimanded with a cold face and majesty: "Even if you live a new life, you will still be a big Qin man in your bones! I am a big Qin Erlang, and I am a strong man, how can my sons and daughters love each other? You have time to think, why don''t you go? Practice swords outside!"


    Fusu got up silently, picked up the sword hanging on the wall, and silently went outside the ice-covered house, practicing the sword in the cold wind.


    Practice, just practice, the royal father has somehow become more and more unpleasant to see him these days.


    Obviously today he also mentioned his mother and younger brothers and sisters far away in his hometown.


    does not carry such a double standard!


    Fusu was very aggrieved, but no one said anything about Fusu.


    I miss my mother and my younger siblings more.


    After he recovered his memory, he was no longer Dad Yizhong''s eldest son.


    While practicing, Fusu suddenly laughed.


    Probably lost his identity as the eldest son of Daqin in his previous life. The age of twelve or thirteen in this life affects his character, sometimes unconsciously, and a little naive, but this is also good.


    Although the father often shows disgust with him, it is precisely because the father is no longer the father, and he is no longer limited by the identity of Da Qin''s son, the whole person is relaxed, and has been staying by the father''s side these days, He stayed by his father''s side longer than the decades in his previous life. It made him very satisfied.


    And after the father knew that he committed suicide in his previous life, he still gave him the word Fusu. In fact, he still had the same expectations for him as in his previous life, right?


    This made Fu Su relieved, even though the father was disappointed with him, he still had the greatest expectations for his son.


    In any case, in this life, he will not let the emperor disappoint him again!


    The First Emperor stood in front of the window and looked at his son who was practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard. Seeing that his swordsmanship had gone from gloomy at the beginning, it became more and more sparse and open, and gradually showed a sigh of relief, so he couldn''t help nodding.


    His eldest son is not bad after all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： The festival clown is actually me?

    Chapter 173 The clown is actually me?


    The New Year of the First Emperor and his son in the capital was a little boring, but the New Year in Yanjia Village was lively and lively.


    Xiao Baihu has been eating, sleeping and sleeping these days. It is too young, and sleep helps to grow, so that Brother Monkey''s teaching plan has not been implemented.


    But there are too many delicious foods in the New Year, and Brother Monkey uses water diluted with spiritual fluid to cook. Therefore, the meals of Duyan''s family are all filled with a touch of spiritual energy, and many ingredients are from the space of Qixun. , it has the spiritual energy that the body can bear, and the taste is much better than ordinary meals.


    Lured by the delicious food, Little White Tiger has not slept for the past few days.


    Because Brother Monkey and Qixun have always wanted to catch it to learn, Qixun said that education must be started from an early age, and the Yan family must not have nine leaks. Brother Monkey said that I have to work hard every day to solve problems, how can I tolerate a tiger who is more leisurely than me ?


    The poor little white tiger has stayed away from these two as long as he wakes up recently, seeking the protection of the mothers of these two humans. However, the mother was too busy, and the little white tiger turned to please the most beautiful little human in the family. It was seen that this beautiful little human was petted by the whole family, and it could be dazzled by following her.


    Lingyu was a little flattered by the sudden enthusiasm for the little white tiger, and the little white tiger soon became her hand warmer, holding her in her arms all day.


    Qixun said that the little white tiger could read and write, Lingyu rolled his eyes, what does a little tiger learn? When Dad first enlightened them, he was not as strict as the fourth sister and the second brother.


    But she also knows that this tiger is not an ordinary tiger, it is a mythical beast. The fourth sister and the second brother insisted on letting him learn, which makes sense, but isn''t this a little thing that makes her soft-hearted?


    "I know, I know, I''ll teach it."


    After sending Qixun away, Lingyu nodded her head: "After these few days, you can no longer play truancy. The fourth sister is right, we have to be a cultural tiger. It is terrible to have no culture. Do you think Think about it, in the future, when you see other creatures in your mythical and beast world co-existing, they don��t even know how to read, but you export splendid articles, chess, piano, calligraphy and painting. Do you feel that you are very powerful? A sense of superiority arises spontaneously? Although the cultural tiger and the illiterate tiger are different in one word, they are very different."


    Eavesdropping Qixun''s eyes widened and she learned a lot. In addition to being a bitch, my little fairy is also an invisible fool.


    Xiao Baihu looked at Lingyu unconvinced: "I have the inheritance of mythical beasts, and I am learning when I sleep!"


    Unfortunately, Lingyu couldn''t understand the eyes of the little white tiger, and thought that the little white tiger was staring at her and pretending to be pitiful, and couldn''t bear to talk any more. The family is still a baby tiger who was born not long ago.


    Lingsu, who was passing by, couldn''t help but smile when he saw the interaction between the little two.


    On the first day of the New Year, the villagers came to pay New Year''s greetings. Yan''s house was far away, and the male owner was not at home, so it was difficult for the men to come, and most of the people who came were women and children.


    Their family prepared a lot of fruit snacks. When the children who came to pay New Year''s greetings came back, they said that they came in groups, and Gongyu Mingxi, who was staying at home, was not stingy. Take candy and snacks as they go.


    And the monkey brother also took his sister out to pay New Year''s greetings to the elders.


    The first stop was naturally the old man''s house. After saying auspicious words, he received the New Year''s money from the old man. Then he went to the second uncle''s house. After receiving the new year''s money, he went to the patriarch''s house of the two clans. Fifth Master is sitting in the main room waiting for someone to come to the door.


    Little Fifth Master is of high seniority, and there are not many people who can let him go to pay New Year''s greetings.


    In fact, he is alone. If he is not at home, there is no one to entertain people at home.


    Seeing Brother Monkey and his siblings, when they bowed and said their blessings, the fifth master sent a red envelope of one tael of silver to him.


    This is the biggest red envelope I have received this year, apart from the 10 taels of silver red envelopes given by my mother and old man Chen. The brothers and sisters are very happy, and even the little white tiger has received one tael of silver. The little white tiger is full of this human being. good feeling. Its first gift was also given by this human being.


    It''s not a dragon, and it''s not interested in collecting treasures. What''s more, the jade pendant that this human gave it last time didn''t even have any spiritual energy. It''s actually disgusting, but after all, it''s the first gift Husheng received, and the meaning is different. It is disgusting on the surface, but it is well kept secretly.


    It also plans to wear it like a human after it transforms into a human, it must be very beautiful.


    Little White Tiger has learned some arithmetic recently. There are 10 taels of silver red packets given by the beautiful lady, and 10 taels of silver from the white-bearded old man. Knowing that he is also a local tyrant tiger with 21 taels of silver. According to Lingyu, a tael of silver can buy a lot of things in the human world.


    Little White Tiger happily raised his paws at the fifth master, and paid his respects for a year. He couldn''t be more happy with the fifth master. He felt that several nephews were spiritual, and even the tigers they raised were spiritual.


    Qixun was very angry. When Xiaobaihu faced her, he took the temperament of the divine beast to a screeching halt. Why did the fifth master buy him a tael of silver?


    Really worthless!


    After the Lantern Festival, give it an extra lesson and let it know why the flowers are so red.


    After paying New Year''s greetings to the little fifth master, he ran to a few close people, and the brothers and sisters went home with the little white tiger.


    The New Year''s dinner at noon was eaten at the old house in previous years, but this year, because Mr. Chen was there, he ate it at home and only delivered a few dishes to the old house.


    The next day, the twelve cousins ??and the little tiger drove three cars to the county town to play.


    Fifth Aunt Qin was afraid that they would be delayed in the county town and would not be able to come back, so she brought the keys of the house to Lingze.


    The group arrived at the county seat and found that the county seat was indeed much more lively than the village.


    Although most of the shops are closed, there are stalls on both sides of the street. This is also a New Year''s favor given by the county government to the common people. Fifteen days before and after the new year, adding up to a month, you can set up a stall on the street to sell things, and you do not need to pay the county government''s business tax and booth fees.


    Not only that, the city patrol department and the people from the patrol house will also come forward to maintain the law and order during this time, clear the passage, and ensure the safety of these small vendors.


    Because of the strict control, the gangsters who used to be on the streets in the past did not dare to make trouble in the New Year. If they are caught, they will be punished three points higher than the usual punishment.


    On the seven-hundred road, I seriously thought about an important question, will something happen today?


    Before, she always thought that her dear big sage brother was an accident, but later she found out that she had misunderstood the big sage brother. When people came to the county alone to work on errands, everything went well, only when she came over, there would be problems.


    Is the clown actually me?


    Qixun, who was startled by this discovery, was a little mourned. Could it be that for the safety of my brothers, I can''t enter the county seat?


    Anyway, let''s be low-key today.


    Although her monkey brother is very powerful, the little white tiger Gong Yuchun is still in the master state, and even she is a practitioner now.


    So they left the three cars behind the car and horse shop. When the group went shopping, everyone found that Qixun had wrapped the hat of the cloak around her head. , hidden among siblings, barely speaking, people almost forgot her existence.


    Xiaoxun is not usually such a person.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Jie Lingzhou was almost **** to death by these two goods

    Chapter 174 Lingzhou was almost killed by these two goods


    Lingzhou thought she was uncomfortable, so he reached out and tried her forehead, the body temperature was normal, and he was relieved.


    Take your younger brothers and sisters out to play. If you are sick and can''t take them home, how will you explain to the second aunt?


    Although the third sister, the doctor, is nearby, it shouldn''t be careless.


    "What''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?"


    It''s very comfortable everywhere, don''t look at how much I wear, but I''m not afraid of the cold now! As long as I''m not injured, I''m basically not sick.


    "I''m just keeping a low profile."


    Spirit Boat: .


    Lingzhou was almost **** off by these two goods.


    Hao brother and fifth sister have grown up like that, and there is no better Xiao Langjun and little lady in Linjiang. The two of them are dressed very beautifully, and they are not low-key. What are you doing to be low-key?


    Besides, as far as Brother Hao''s lethality is concerned, now in the entire Linjiang County, who would dare to provoke him?


    Being stared at speechlessly by the big brother, Qi Xun gave an explanation with a face you don''t understand: "I''m not afraid of people making trouble, I''m afraid that fate will make trouble."


    I''m not doing this for the sake of one more thing than one less thing?


    Lingzhou was smirked.


    Why is this girl so babbling today?


    I was too lazy to pay attention to her spirit boat and pulled Brother Monkey: "Xiaoxun is handed over to you, look after her."


    Qixun was taken aback immediately, don''t, it''s possible that I''ll be fine when I come to the county alone, but what if I''m with the big sage?


    Qixun hurriedly waved at Brother Monkey: "Second brother, stay away from me."


    Brother Monkey: .


    His family''s Xiaoxun''s attitude is wrong, right? Didn''t you say you like my brother the most?


    Brother Monkey first looked bewildered, then indignant, what happened? Just because I am the most handsome and handsome today, I am afraid that I will become a green leaf next to me, so I don''t want to walk with my brother?


    The brother-sister relationship between our direct relatives is so fragile?


    Sure enough, jealousy makes people ugly.


    Brother Monkey said faintly: "The appearance is given by my parents, there is nothing I can do about it. Brother can understand your mood, but I don''t agree with your attitude. Xiaoxun, we don''t have low self-esteem. It''s okay, brother will make more money in the future. , to dress you up well, in fact, my family''s Xiao Xun is not bad."


    Seven Searches: ? ? ?


    I''m not bad, of course, what''s the matter with your tone, second brother? Saying I''m not bad is like saying too hard.


    Although I am not interested in dressing up, it is mainly a waste of time, but who is not confident in their appearance? You are not bad, but my heart is more beautiful! I have the spirit of poetry and literature in my stomach!


    Qi Xunqi pulled off the hat on his head, revealing his tender white face, pointed at his own face, and said, "Second brother, take a good look at my face? Is it beautiful or not! With your port, I may not be as good as you in facial features, but I am better than my temperament!"


    What the **** is temperament?


    Brother Monkey shook his head, his tone was sincere and regretful: "I didn''t see it."


    Seven Search: ! ! !


    Okay, the brother-sister relationship is over today.


    Qixun turned his head, and wanted to seek comfort from his third sister.


    Brother Monkey grabbed her by the collar and held the person in his hand: "Okay, okay, don''t you just say that you are not as tall as me? I don''t want people to tell the truth? You tell me to stay away from you, like Is that what the sister said? I''m still angry."


    "Hey, did I say something like that?" Qi Xun, who was being carried, forgot to struggle, "But I''m also doing it for the sake of the two of us. I think the two of us are together, and there seems to be a chemical reaction in the aura, and things always happen. Son, commonly known as accident constitution."


    Brother Monkey sneered: "It''s just that kind of thing? Besides, are we at a disadvantage?"


    "The loss is not the loss, but isn''t it troublesome? Second brother, let me go, I want to be quiet?"


    "Who is Jingjing?"


    Qixun felt that Jingjing should be the one who wrote "Bearing the Handle", and was thinking about it, Xiao Shilingyi rushed over and jumped on Brother Monkey: "Brother, Brother, Brother, you try it with me. Try it, it''s fun, I want to play too."


    Brother Monkey is the fifth of the Yan family brothers. Xiao Shi Lao admires him, so he is not willing to call him Brother Hao, but likes to call him Brother Wu, calling him like a real brother.


    Qixun rolled his eyes on the side, being carried like this, he was suffocating, right?


    Forget it, I am nine years old, how can I present facts and reason with a five-year-old child? We do not embarrass ourselves.


    Brother Monkey finally found out that he let go of her, Qixun''s feet fell to the ground, and he quickly ran to Lingsu''s side, or the third sister had a sense of security.


    Lingsu touched her head and chuckled lightly.


    My fourth child is a scumbag, the fifth child is a bitch, and the second child is a scumbag. She''s used to it.


    I hope that there may be a big brother remembered in my previous life, so don��t mutate too much.


    The days are too lively, and she is tired, and occasionally she wants to be quiet.


    And Nanhiro, who had a sense of security, did not forget to put on her cloak again, revealing only two eyes.


    Shopping in the New Year is just a fun time, and there is nothing to buy. Zuo just eats and drinks, and buys some toys for the little ones.


    After playing for a day, the things that Qixun worried about did not appear. When the sun went down, the group rushed back.


    When ?? arrived home, it was already dark, Gongyu Mingxi simply let the children have dinner at her house.


    Play like this until the fifteenth day, and the new year is over.


    Qixun felt that she had the holiday syndrome, and the family was ready to reclaim wasteland, but she didn''t want to do anything.


    Brother Monkey went to the patriarch''s house, asked him to come forward, and asked a lot of clansmen to help.


    In order to open up the wasteland, the family also bought two cows back, and hired a few other cows in the village.


    The Yan family��s salary is high. Although they don��t provide meals, they provide broth twice a day for the workers to eat when they eat dry food in the middle of the work. The idle laborers who usually go to the town and the county to do odd jobs stay in the village to help their family open up wasteland. , and even some people from other villages were pulled over by relatives and friends from Yanjia Village to earn this salary.


    There are new plows made by Yan''s family, and cattle bought and hired by the family. There are about ten heads in total, and there is no shortage of manpower. However, it took nearly 20 days to cultivate the hundreds of acres of land.


    When the work was over, the whole family, except Brother Monkey, didn''t go to the ground, but they were all tired.


    Kai is open, but the wasteland is thin, so what kind of harvest will not be very good, Qixun began to think about the problem of fertilizer.


    Many people in the village have caught pigs and brought them back to raise them, but the fat they have accumulated is not enough for their own land. In addition to the two newly bought cows and a donkey, the Qixun family also raised dozens of rabbits. , how can this amount of fertilizer be enough to solve hundreds of acres of land?


    The grass and tree ash after the burning of the grass on the ground before, and stored in the soil after deep ploughing, is actually fertilizer, but that bit of fertility is far from enough.


    Shihiro decided to use green manure.


    In fact, it is not that green manure is not used in the village. There is also a kind of green manure grass similar to alfalfa, but they are only planted on the nursery fields. Where else would you be willing to waste another season?


    But the Yan family does not rely on farming for food. Qixun��s farming is mainly for the purpose of opening up experimental fields. The requirements for soil are definitely not the same as those for normal farming.


    Different field fertility and planting methods naturally have different effects on plants. The improvement of seeds requires a little bit of data recording and analysis.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： What a brilliant mind

    Chapter 175 Such a strange brain hole


    Farming, this is what Qixun wants to do most now.


    In the past, she was farming in space, which was all mechanized planting, and grains were actually not much planted, only a few acres of land, mainly for the food of her family. At the same time, it is also her little interest. After all, who doesn''t have an idyllic dream in a flower family?


    Her space is probably her spiritual hidden home.


    Although it has machinery, it is actually very tiring. It��s just that kind of tiredness that can bring spiritual pleasure, so I don��t feel tired.


    But these nearly 20 days of land reclamation were nothing more than ploughing and ploughing the land. With so much labor, all of them were tired and barely human. This is still the case when her family provides a large amount of meat and bone broth for energy every day.


    In fact, how many ordinary people can afford meat when they farm?


    It can be seen how hard it is for farmers to cultivate the land.


    This and the mechanized planting of later generations are two completely different farming methods.


    Hard work is second, and the yield per mu is really too low.


    If in the past, she wanted to improve seeds and develop new agricultural tools, but just wanted to do something, but the desire was not so urgent, after this wasteland reclamation, she really regarded the test field as the most important thing in her life.


    People live forever, they should do something.


    And in the world, is there anything greater than feeding the world?


    Cultivating longevity or something may be an interest or motivation, but that is really not the purpose and meaning of life.


    After the ?? land was opened, the whole family breathed a sigh of relief. They were all people who had never planted land before. Seeing how hard it was to open a wasteland was actually a little emotional in their hearts.


    Qi Xun is bored for a few days now and then and ignores people. In fact, the family is used to it, but this time she was silent for a bit longer.


    Even Brother Monkey, the one with the biggest heart, couldn''t help but care: "Xiao Xun, what happened to you these two days?"


    She felt a little absent-minded when she practiced every night.


    This is bad.


    Qixun looked blank: "What''s wrong?"


    "Absent! I haven''t seen you smile for a few days, and even Gong Yuchun is close to you, you don''t even care, what are you thinking about? If there is something embarrassing, say it, and I, the dignified and beautiful Monkey King Can''t solve it?"


    Honestly, his family Xiaoxun is not tossing about it, and the whole family is not used to it.


    "Cultivation, will you?"


    Brother Monkey: .


    After successfully choking on Brother Monkey once, seeing him staring at the back of his head and giving him a slap at any time, Qixun immediately said: "Second brother, I''m thinking about the fertilizer of these hundreds of acres of land, how to solve it. The soil is not fertile enough. , the yield of planting is a problem. Although potatoes and sweet potatoes do not require high soil fertilizer, it does not mean that they do not need fertilizer. If you want good yields, the fertility of the land is an issue that cannot be avoided.��


    It��s okay to fight Monkey, but he really doesn��t understand about farming.


    When Xiao Xun said this, he could only scratch his head: "Cultivation is really troublesome."


    It took nearly 20 days to open up the wasteland, and the whole family was busy, but this was just the beginning.


    "It''s a pity that my Huaguo Mountain is gone. Otherwise, let my monkey children go to pee alone, and everything will be solved."


    Seven Searches: .


    Such a wonderful brain hole, second brother, the show is still your best!


    But what you said is so reasonable that I am unable to refute it.


    But this is also called Qixun''s eyes brightening, the mulch in the forest is actually the most fertile, and it is better to get it out for farming.


    But Shichihiro shook his head immediately.


    With her and Brother Monkey there, it was not difficult for the two of them to use the methods of practitioners to create mulch that could cover hundreds of acres of land.


    But that doesn''t make any sense.


    Because this operation has no value for promotion, it cannot fundamentally solve the problem of farmers'' land fertility.


    So we have to think about the accumulation of fertilizer that is suitable for promotion.


    Still set aside some fields, plant a season of green manure grass, and then plough deeply. At least these fields can catch up with planting a crop of late corn or late soybeans, and planting soybeans can also support the land.


    Qixun remembered that there were seeds of alfalfa, alfalfa, and rat thatch left in her space. She planned to plant dozens of acres. Their geographical location is a little south, with four distinct seasons and a pleasant climate. These three green manures can also be grown.


    A local green manure called fish scale leaves is also planted to see which one has better fertility and a shorter growth cycle, and which one will be promoted at that time.


    Raising the land with green manure is only one aspect, the most important thing is to accumulate farmyard manure. Weeds, grass ash, livestock manure, and even bones are the raw materials for farmyard manure.


    She found out that compared with the developed industry, Daxia''s agriculture is far behind. Although Daxia farmers use fertilizer, they only use livestock manure in the most primitive way, even simple composting. nothing. She didn''t know if it was like this in the whole Daxia or just here, but she asked the old people in the village, at least no one in Linjiang used composting to solve the problem of land fertility.


    The yield of the land is almost really dependent on the sky.


    Daxia''s system of land is actually extremely strict. In addition to preventing the harshness of the land annexation system, there are also strict regulations for the land under the name of the common people. It must be planted and not allowed to be abandoned. Severe punishment, and in severe cases, Yongyetian may be reclaimed.


    Daxia��s territory is too vast, and there is too much farmland per capita. Under this backward productivity, the manpower is limited, and it is very tired to plant all the land.


    Therefore, if you want to improve the utilization rate of land and increase productivity, it is almost the only option. Only when the productivity is improved can the overall environment of agricultural production be improved. At that time, people with spare time will naturally think about how to plant the land well. rather than the original question of how to plant the land.


    Using green manure and accumulating farmyard manure is the best way that Qihiro can choose temporarily.


    After thinking about it clearly, Qixun cheered up: "Come on, second brother, let''s go and ask someone to help dig the septic tank."


    Brother Monkey feels a headache, how do you think it''s one thing?


    There are only a few people in our family. Besides, the construction of the new house has started in the past two days. The drainage and sewage system of the house was designed by you. It already includes the sewers. Why do you dig a septic tank?


    I would have ignored you if I knew it earlier.


    But what can my sister do?


    Having said that, his family Xiaoxun has never done anything useless, no matter how much she tossed, anyway, she can do practical things in the end.


    Thinking of this, Brother Monkey nodded, and didn''t bother to ask her why she was digging the pond: "Okay, I''ll find someone right now."


    Qixun smiled cheerfully: "Second brother, you are so kind. I dug a hole to compost. The wasteland we opened in our house is too thin to grow anything. First, plant some green manure. If it grows well, it should be able to catch up. Planting in the summer, maybe we can harvest a crop of corn, potatoes and sweet potatoes this year. But green manure alone is not enough, we have to compost.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： The festival has not been beaten, but it has been beaten

    Chapter 176


    In order to show that he is not a person who only makes trouble, it is still useful, Qixun said: "I will cook today''s meal."


    Lingsu went to the county town to help Aunt Wu prepare the dim sum shop, and has been away from home these two days.


    Brother Monkey, who was very worried about Qixun''s cooking, quickly objected: "Don''t, I''ll do the cooking. You go to choose the place to dig the hole first, and I''ll find someone. Wait for someone to come and work directly, no Delay my cooking."


    Qixun pouted, is it so bad for me to cook?


    If you don��t do it, you won��t do it, I��m not willing to do it yet.


    But she didn''t dare to be arrogant when she asked for others. When Brother Monkey went out to find someone, she snorted and came out of the house, only to see the little white tiger in the sun on the rocking chair in the courtyard. Woolen cloth.


    Qi Xun was very upset when he saw it, and he enjoyed little things. He ate and slept all day, so far he didn''t recognize a few words.


    Qi Xun picked up the little white tiger and taught him a lesson: "Gong Yuchun, Gong Yuchun, you are an idle tiger, you know how to sleep if you don''t do anything, let me tell you, our family doesn''t raise idle people, no, idle Tiger, from today onwards, you have to work too. You have to earn your food expenses."


    Having said this, Qixun said "Hey": "When my family was busy reclaiming wasteland, how could I forget you? You are only a master tiger, and pulling a plow is not better than an old scalper? Why didn''t you think of it, let Are you going to plow?"


    Little White Tiger: ! ! !


    It is also a cultural tiger that has watched many videos. It is not an uninformed tiger, and has become a loyal fan of animal protection organizations. I deeply think that it should also be a rare protection object that is on the verge of extinction, and can definitely be listed as a national special class. Protect the beast.


    However, Gongyu Xiaoxun, this hateful human, even wanted it to work.


    "A tiger or a baby tiger! You abuse children!"


    Unfortunately, Qixun couldn''t understand its tiger language and did not accept the refutation.


    But the little thing was roaring, and Qixun knew it was protesting, and hummed: "You speak a foreign language, no one in the family understands except the second brother, it''s not me talking about you, Gong Yuchun, no one understands you. Don''t worry about it? You said that if you learn more characters, you can read and write, wouldn''t it be very convenient for communication? If you want to say something, take a pen and write it on the paper, and then lift the paper, we will know your What do you mean? It��s scary to be uneducated! I will never let you become a nine-leaf fish. Our family is a literate person. After you are more literate and can write, I will ask Xiaowu to make you a beautiful little purse, put small pieces of paper and charcoal in it, and hang it around your neck. If you need to speak, take it out. The paper and the pen officer wrote it down with a swirl of swirls, how arrogant is that?"


    Thinking about the way Little White Tiger was writing, Qixun couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Lingyu, who came to look for the little white tiger, rolled her eyes when she heard the conversation between the two.


    She hadn''t opened her mouth yet, Qixun knew she was an arrogant, so she said, "Xiao Wu, it''s not my sister who said you, Xiao Baihu is Gong Yuchun, not Gongyu stupid, other people''s beasts are smart, and the result is You haven''t taught anything yet, so your teaching level is not good."


    When you taught Xiangling to learn poetry, didn''t you teach it well?


    didn''t wait for Lingyu to open his mouth after he finished speaking, and ran away in a hurry.


    Lingyu: . But he was scolded before he did it!


    you are vicious!


    Lingyu hugged the little white tiger angrily and went into the room to go to class.


    Xiao Baihu looked in pain: Why is it always me who gets hurt?


    The homework of human beings is really too difficult!


    Tigers are hard. People are tough.


    Qi Xun, who ran out to find a suitable place for composting in the field, ran into Uncle Lu who came to look for her as soon as she was discharged from the hospital.


    "Xiao Xun, this batch of grass paper has been made. I weighed it. It is more than 600 jin in total. The quality is better than the first time. What should I do with the paper?"


    so much?


    "Sell it, Uncle Lu, if you don''t have a way, why don''t you entrust it to Brother Lingqi and let him sell it on his behalf. Let''s save trouble."


    Uncle Lu thought it was good, the straw paper was made, but there was still papyrus to deal with. He was planning to deal with this batch of straw paper and started work. Let Lingqi sell it on your behalf, and save yourself having to worry about sales.


    "What price should we set?"


    Since Uncle Lu said that the quality is better than the last one, it must be far better than those on the market.


    Brother Lingqi��s shop is in a residential area, so it��s okay to sell straw paper. Originally, his target customers were mostly housewives and children.


    As for the price, she did this originally to solve her family''s toilet paper problem, but she also wanted to benefit the public.


    Although there are straw paper on the market, but to be honest, it is really not affordable for ordinary people. Don''t talk about other places, just talk about the Yanjia Village with good conditions, how many are willing to use straw paper in the toilet? Major events are basically solved by soil lumps, stone flakes, and tree leaves.


    Not to mention the experience.


    But if the price is set too low, it will touch the interests of others.


    Qixun frowned.


    If people buy because of high cost, it is understandable, but the truth is that it is not the paper itself that is valuable, but the relative monopoly of papermaking skills.


    If she sets the price of the papyrus to be similar to others, what about the papyrus and other papers for writing in the future? Is the price similar to others? What''s the point of her making paper? Wouldn''t it benefit underprivileged scholars while using their own paper?


    If this is the reason, you will not be afraid of offending people.


    In the two choices of offending the manufacturer and winning the favor of scholars all over the world, she naturally chose the latter.


    Today, milled rice is only five or six cents a pound, but a pound of grass paper sells for about a hundred cents a pound. Of course, the grass is light and light, and a pound of paper actually contains a lot of paper, but ordinary people can��t save it for a year. With a few dollars, who is willing to spend a hundred and ten cents to buy straw paper to solve the major problems of life?


    After he figured it out, Qixun said: "Let''s set the retail price at forty cents a pound. If Brother Lingqi sells it, he will have to give him a little profit margin, and give him a wholesale price of thirty cents. I think this The price, Brother Lingqi should be able to accept, the interest of ten cents per pound is not too low."


    Uncle Lu calculated, at this price, this batch of papyrus could earn about twenty taels of silver.


    gave Qixun 30%, and he could still drop around 1452. This is just straw paper, and I don''t make much of it. There will be writing paper in the future, and he has made two batches of straw paper, and he can make another batch in a few days.


    If it is calculated like this, even if it is not handed over to the clan, the annual profit must be at least two or three hundred taels of silver.


    And the cost of raw materials, there is almost no money, the real cost is actually his labor cost.


    It can be seen how profitable papermaking is.


    But Uncle Lu was still a little worried: "Although this price will benefit the people, I''m afraid there will be no less trouble in the future."


    Do you have trouble doing anything?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： I cant stay in this family anymore.

    Chapter 177 This family can''t stay


    Don''t do anything for fear of trouble.


    She even took out the crossbow, the satin craftsmanship of steel, and the glass, so was she afraid of a few pieces of paper causing trouble?


    Now that she has a killer like her second brother, is she afraid of trouble?


    She is also a practitioner herself.


    And now she has also found a few backstage, she is really not afraid of those businesses.


    If those businesses use their power to deal with them, she is not afraid of this now that she has a backstage. But if people use commercial means, it can only depend on the ability of those in the Yan family who will be responsible for the paper business in the future.


    In the business of business, as long as other people''s methods are normal business competition methods, there is nothing to say if they lose. The big deal is that she directly sells the papermaking process. The premise is that the retail price of the paper cannot be high. She believed that a large number of merchants would be scrambling to buy.


    Anyway, for her, as long as the purpose of promotion is achieved. As for who promotes it, it makes little difference. The only difference is that everyone lacks a long-running business, but selling craftsmanship can also get a large amount of cash, and you can use this money to do other things.


    Besides, we can continue to develop bamboo paper, mulberry paper, and even rice paper.


    With technology in hand, even if my family can��t do business, I can still invest in a technology.


    Technology is the primary productive force.


    Have the technology in hand, but are you afraid of running out of money?


    Qixun is full of confidence.


    Anyway, for her, letting her own business to make money is really just an incidental.


    Besides, what she does is just to make people earn less, and she makes money herself. It''s not that these paper-making businesses have no food to eat.


    This kind of basic livelihood necessities should not be expensive when the cost is extremely low.


    Qixun shook his head: "I''m not afraid, and I won''t let anyone lose money, just make less."


    Uncle Lu also thought of Brother Monkey''s greatness. Seeing Qixun''s firm attitude, he had no opinion.


    Qixun followed Uncle Lu to see the quality of the grass. It was indeed much better than last time. With this quality, the price was half cheaper than the grass paper from other companies. I''m afraid that more than 600 kilograms is not enough for Lingqi to sell it for a few days. of.


    It is imperative to expand production.


    "This output is really not enough to sell for a few days. Uncle Lu, when the second brother comes back, you and the second brother will go to the patriarch. No, let my grandfather take you two to the patriarch to discuss the matter of opening a paper mill. Bottom line That is, you are responsible for the process technology, which must account for 10%. My family, as the research and development party that provides technology and future new paper technology, accounts for 20%. We don��t care about business matters, but the market price of paper is as I just said. Come on. It''s the same with the writing paper you make, and it has to be cheaper than the cheapest paper on the market."


    Uncle Lu nodded and asked her, "Where''s Hao''er? I''ll find him right away."


    "Second brother went to find someone to dig a hole for my house."


    "Dig a pit?"


    "I want to pile up some fertilizer. My family has reclaimed so much wasteland, and it can''t be grown without fertilizer."


    Waiting for Brother Monkey to come back, he complained: "I''ve found someone, and I''ll start work tomorrow. In other words, it''s just a few pits, I can solve it by myself, why should I find someone?"


    Yes, my monkey brother can handle it alone, why should I find someone?


    Nanhiro will never admit his mistakes. I am used to thinking about problems with mortal thinking. Land reclamation cannot be done overnight, and it will frighten the villagers, so they can only find someone to reclaim the land. But a few holes are fine.


    Qixun shook his head with a deep face: "You don''t understand, I call it stimulating domestic demand."


    "What?"


    "It''s just that I have nothing to do to find something for everyone, make some money, go out to spend, and prosper our Linjiang economy. I have a big pattern."


    "On the day you dig a hole for dozens of pennies?"


    Qixun became angry with shame: "Do you understand if you accumulate less? I''ll start a big project later!"


    Brother Monkey slapped her head: "I think you just forgot your second brother''s ability, I don''t know you yet?"


    This kid loves to talk big whenever he makes mistakes. This looks like a guilty conscience.


    Qixun, who was beaten, dared not speak out, and could only stare at her dear big sage brother angrily.


    You see, this is not good for your own relatives, they know you better than you. You can''t fool yourself if you want to.


    Uncle Lu couldn''t help laughing and pulled Brother Monkey away.


    Qi Xunqi went back to the room, and Lingyu was teaching the little white tiger how to read.


    Looking at the unlovable little white tiger, Qixun''s mentality was immediately healed: "Gong Yuchun, you are stupid to change your name to Gongyu. Recognizing the words will make you miserable. Of course, there are no stupid people like you in my family. , you are a tiger, we can''t force your IQ, right? But stupid, people can be stupid, but they have to be diligent, your attitude to study is not good. Study hard and improve every day, boy."


    Qixun felt good physically and mentally after speaking, but Xiao Baihu was upset and slapped her outside the house with a slap.


    Lingyu watched her float out of the house, stick it to the courtyard wall, stretched her head and leaned against the door frame, looking straight.


    Seven Search: ! ! !


    The pain is not painful, and the little white tiger''s strength is well controlled.


    But is there no human rights if the cultivation base is low?


    You have to practice hard, and when she reaches the top of the avenue, she will definitely rub this guy Gongyuzhu and her second brother on the ground!


    Hey, don''t bully the poor!


    The injured Qi Xun felt that everything was going wrong for him today, so he planned to ask his mother for comfort.


    Although Mei Niang is a big jerk, she still has a motherly heart to her.


    is lying on the east house kang, watching the drama in the sunshine. Seeing that the old lady was secretly having fun there alone, it seemed that it was very hard to endure a smile, Qixun looked over and was immediately speechless.


    "Journey to the West"!


    No, I think I deleted the show.


    Did I forget? Only deleted "Journey to the West"?


    Qixun scratched his head.


    Mei Niang was very excited to see it, and she was very interested in asking: "Your second brother is really with that Mrs. Niu"


    I think this topic is not good, how can I discuss this with my little girl? Besides, how could her son be a male junior!


    It''s about morality, not for fun, so I quickly changed people: "Is there really such a person as Fairy Zixia?"


    If there is, then this is her daughter-in-law?


    Don''t say, other girls are very good-looking.


    Qixun''s eyes widened, what was Mei Niang thinking?


    As for the second brother''s straight steel man, no, he looks like a straight alloy man, he will fall in love?


    The old lady even dreamed of having a fairy daughter-in-law. I really thought too much.


    "With all due respect, you might as well expect the second brother to restore his cultivation, to be able to change seventy-two, and turn himself into a fairy as your second daughter-in-law."


    "Hehe, it seems that you are better than your second brother. Your second brother can at least become a fairy to comfort and comfort the old lady. How about you? Go away, don''t put it in front of the old lady and be angry with the old lady."


    Mei Niang, who was successfully enraged by Qixun, told Qixun to get out of the way.


    Still not interested in telling the truth? Why are humans always reluctant to face reality?


    Qixun sat on a stone by the side of the road and looked up at the sky in melancholy. This family can''t stay.


    I miss my third sister for the nth time.


    "Come back soon, I can''t bear it alone"


    "Sister Xiaoxun, why are you sitting here alone?"


    Qixun, who was humming a song, looked up and said, "Xiaojiu, Xiaoshi, what are you two doing here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Brothers cant have it

    Chapter 178 Brothers can''t have it


    Two little things were struggling with a basket and were heading towards her.


    Qixun quickly got up, ran over to help carry the basket, and asked.


    Xiao Shilingyi panted and answered: "The third brother and the sixth brother went to the river to catch a lot of fish, and the family can''t eat so much. Auntie asked us to bring some to your family."


    Qi Xunyi was interested. It was really a long time since he had eaten fresh fish. He looked in the basket and saw that in addition to the four grass carp that weighed about one kilogram, there were actually two to three kilograms of river prawns. No wonder these two little things are so laborious to carry the basket.


    She prefers shrimp to fish.


    "Why didn''t Xiaoba come with you two?"


    It was Xiao Jiulingye who answered: "Hey, don''t mention it, mynah was picked up by the fifth aunt and slipped to the county seat."


    Xiao Ba Lingshu is the youngest son of the fifth uncle and five aunts, and the younger brother of the old Qi Lingze. This kid has been living with the second grandfather and the second grandma, why did he suddenly go to the county town?


    Ling Ye smiled schadenfreude: "Haha, my starling is so bad, the last time he went to the county seat, the cousins ??and sisters of his grandfather''s family went to play, and he bullied everyone. It took two days for the fifth aunt to find out about this, and when he got angry, He took over the county seat to clean up."


    These three, Xiao, have different temperaments. Ling Ye is a clever ghost, and Xiao Shi is a little naive, but Xiao Ba is really bad and bad, and belongs to the kind of people who give you a slap in the face. The fifth uncle is hearty, the fifth aunt is refreshing, that is Lingze, and he is also a sunny boy. I don''t know how Xiaoba has mutated.


    But Xiaoba really won''t take the initiative to bully people.


    Ling Ye sneered: "The cousins ??of his grandfather''s family looked down on the starling, saying that our family was not as rich as his, and that the fifth uncle''s family looked down on the things, so the starling was angry and didn''t clean up and keep him for the New Year? The year just passed. Well, the myna said, in fact, they were just jealous of the starling��s toys. They wanted it, but the starling didn��t give it. They only wanted to play with them for a while. Otherwise, it will make them even worse, and see if they dare to sue! My father said that the unpromising child will only sue when he is bullied, and he will fight back if he has the ability."


    Qixun nodded: "Yes, it''s time to clean up. Xiaoba won''t be beaten by Wu aunt?"


    "No, the fifth aunt will only reason with the starling. The fifth aunt is the most reasonable."


    means that he can talk for a whole day at a time, and the starling is unlovable.


    "By the way, Miss Xun, is the third sister at home?"


    Three sisters will make delicious snacks and give them a lot every time. When Xiao Jiuyi asked, Xiao Hanhan and Xiao Shi also stared at Qixun with bright eyes.


    Qixun looked at the two babies resentfully: "She''s not at home, she''s gone to Uncle Wu''s house, and she won''t be able to return in two days. You all know the third sister, isn''t it worthy of your happiness when sister Xiaoxun is here?"


    The two little guys were immediately disappointed. But Xiao Shi is a kind child. Although he is disappointed that the third sister is not at home, he still tries his best to comfort him, Xiao Xun: "It''s not unhappy. We also like Xiao Xun very much, but Xiao Xun, you don''t make snacks. Oh, You don''t cook as well as the third sister."


    You might as well not be comforted. So the third sister is the third sister, and I am just the little sister? You are so realistic.


    Qixun was speechless.


    In the end, Xiao Jiu stabbed again: "Oh, Xiao Shi, why are you so stupid? What nonsense are you talking about?"


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head to Qixun with a fake smile: "Sister Xiaoxun, except you often make troubles, everything else is very good. We like the toys you and Brother Hao make."


    Seven Search: ! ! !


    After the family can''t stay, the brothers can''t want it either.


    "Snowflakes flutter, the north wind blows"


    Only one cut of plum can represent your mood, hum, someday I will sing "Uneasy" for you!


    A few people went home, and the two little ones surrounded the little white tiger as soon as they saw the little white tiger. The little white tiger was usually arrogant and reluctant to answer these human cubs, but this time he responded to the two little cubs with great enthusiasm. Because it really doesn''t want to read anymore.


    No matter how well you study, you can''t go to the imperial examinations. So why study?


    Lingyu was very happy when she saw the fish and shrimp, so the little two washed their hands and brought snacks and candies for them to eat.


    Qixun went to clean up the fish and shrimp.


    Four fish, two sweet and sour, one braised, one stew, and the shrimp are fried in oil.


    She cleaned up first, and then she did it when the second brother came back.


    In fact, she wanted to do it herself, but was ruthlessly rejected by Lingyu.


    Qixun looked sad.


    My elder brother beat me up, my mother annoyed me, my younger brothers despised me, the little white tiger bullied me, and now my twin sisters don��t even look down on me.


    There is a question that needs to be thought about, how did the genius me mix into a family, and I am the ugliest?


    Let��s use the spiritual victory method.


    hum, today you ignore me, and tomorrow I will make you unable to climb high.


    Qixun glanced at Lingyu badly. This is a little fairy who reads books, practice calligraphy and painting all day long, and then embroider some crafts.


    No matter how stylish, there are so many fields at home, born with wood spirits, who will farm the land if you don��t?


    The little fairy also has to make you a little peasant girl.


    Everyone was hoeing the weeds and sweating dripping down the soil in the afternoon, and the two Tuo plateaus on their faces were red, so I asked you how to be immortal?


    Oh, and compost.


    Qixun coughed: "Tomorrow, our family will invite someone to dig the pits for composting. When the composting is waiting, you can help me record the data. Also, the land that is opened must first be planted with green manure. I plan to Plant several kinds. You have to help me remember the growth of these groups of green manure grasses. And the warmer the weather, the potatoes and sweet potatoes have to be raised, and you have to help with this.��


    Lingyu also knew that apart from her, everyone else in the family had their own work to do, especially the third sister. She didn''t want to help, but there wasn''t much she could help.


    After hearing this, how did she know that her dear fourth sister wanted to turn her from a little fairy into a farmer''s little black girl, and she felt very happy when she was busy with something: "Okay, it''s just that I haven''t planted land before, fourth sister, you have to teach me ."


    Qixun��s generous expression is no problem.


    Lingyu also imagined the scenery of the fields he planted by himself: "If only there were flowers that could be used as medicine, let''s plant a large sea of ??flowers. How beautiful it would be."


    "Most of the flowers and plants can be used as medicine. Roses are very useful for conditioning a woman''s body. If you don''t mention it, I really forgot. You need to grow more fruit trees, especially peach trees."


    This season is the tree planting season. In fact, trees planted in autumn are more likely to survive, but this is not in a hurry.


    Qixun plans to turn around and talk to Brother Monkey, find a chance to enter the space, cut some fruit branches and plant them.


    In addition, alfalfa, also known as Vetch, and Tiaozi are common green manure grasses. She has some seeds, but not many. I will go back to the village and ask for some seeds of the local green manure grass and fish scale leaves in Daxia. Plant it to see which green manure grass is most suitable for the soil here in Yanjia Village, and it can be used as the main green manure plant in the future.


    In addition, rat thatch can also be planted, which is also a good green manure. The key is that it can also be used as a grass to have a greening effect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Festival is despised

    Chapter 179 is despised


    These green manures are not actually white, especially the vetch, which has a relatively high edible value, and is very nutritious, and it is also an excellent livestock feed.


    There are a lot of pigs in the village now. In addition to fertilizing fields, it can also save a lot of grain when used as feed. It''s not a waste of land.


    made up her mind, she and Lingyu cook the rice first, as for the dishes, they can only wait for the second brother to come back.


    It is probably because opening a paper workshop is too big, and there are many things to discuss, so Brother Monkey didn''t come back until noon. Fortunately, he had some snacks at home, so he wasn''t hungry, and Brother Monkey was cooking fast, so he didn''t. We didn''t have lunch until the afternoon.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fear of wasting fish and shrimp, Qixun felt that he could do it.


    After lunch, Brother Monkey continued to go to the clan. The papermaking workshop had to be discussed. In fact, his family only took a fixed amount of money, and he did not intend to say anything when he went there, but the papermaking technology was provided by his family after all. , In addition, we have to ensure that Uncle Lu''s elements are not occupied, and Brother Monkey can only sit there and watch others discuss.


    Qixun went to the old house and asked for some fish scale leaf seeds. Seeing not enough, Aunt Yang helped her to get some from someone else''s house.


    The eldest grandfather was not at home, but the uncle was there. He heard that Qixun wanted to grow green manure, but he did not object. The land that was reclaimed left and right would not be taxed for three years. , this place is also good for the last season.


    When it comes to summer, if you can catch up with planting a crop of late soybeans, this is equivalent to raising another season. Until next year, the yield of those hundreds of acres of land will not dare to compare with the first-class fertile fields, but it will not be too bad.


    However, the uncle still warned: "Since you have decided to plant green manure, it should be sooner rather than later. In fact, most of us plant green manure in winter, and there is less green manure planted in spring. Now it is already in February. Plant late beans in midsummer. If there are enough seeds, I''ll take your cousins ??to help tomorrow."


    Tofu in the old house is now making more and more, and other soy products are also selling well. I can��t be busy every day, how can I help her family farm?


    Qixun quickly waved his hand: "No, the second brother invited a lot of people to help dig the pits needed for the compost tomorrow, and I will just let them help sow the seeds by the way. I don''t plan to plant too much, it''s just a few pieces of land, and it should be done in two days. I can finish my work. It just so happens that now I have nothing to do except hoeing and weeding in the fields. People in the village are idle a lot, so they can also earn some short-term wages, which is also an income. I am busy at home, and if you delay making tofu, hand in If you don''t get what people want, you will lose your reputation. You are busy with your own business. You can''t delay the matter of that spot."


    Uncle Yan Yongchun rubbed her head with a smile: "Hey, our Xiaoxun is not only sensible, but also more and more capable. It looks like a little adult."


    Qixun blushed.


    In fact, she is an old cucumber with green paint.


    There is no need to praise her like that.


    This day, someone finally praised her, and Qi Xun went home with the seeds.


    On the importance of encouraging education!


    The next day, people from the village helped to dig a few holes in the area marked by Qixun, and then helped to sow green manure seeds.


    And the house at home also started construction on this auspicious day.


    Qixunjia still does not provide meals, but the broth provided is to supplement the nutrients in the middle of the workers�� rest.


    This is actually the time when the green and yellow are not connected, and the food in every family is not good. They can drink two bowls of broth with meat and bones every day.


    The Yan family hired a lot of people in order to meet the construction period. Most of them were young people from different surnames in the same village. Even if there were a few people from other villages, they were related to the Yan family villagers. The host family is kind, they know that the reason why they hired so many people is to rush work, so they spare no effort to work.


    The big yard with three entrances was built in only one month. On the day of the beam, Gongyu Mingxi took the lead, took out a lot of candy and copper coins, sprinkled it on the beam, Xiaoba and Xiaojiu were two small ones. , called a lot of children from the same village to come over, robbing candy and copper coins to go crazy.


    Nanhiro, who was infected by the atmosphere, also grabbed a handful of candy, leaving his family speechless.


    There are so many candies in your own space, as for grabbing it with the children?


    Qixun doesn''t care about the stares of his family, who is not a baby anymore?


    Although I am one year older after the New Year, I am only nine years old. This candy was made by the third sister and the second brother. It used the spiritual fruit from the space and the spiritual liquid. Although the amount was very small, it was not comparable to the candy she bought in her previous life.


    Of course, these candies are also for the purpose of strengthening the health of the children in the village, so they are scattered in large quantities.


    She was peeling the candy and eating it, but Xiao Jiu despised her: "Fourth sister, you are such an adult, why did you grab these?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he lifted his cloth pocket: "Look, I stole so much! I also stole a dozen coppers, but you didn''t get any!"


    Seven Searches: .


    "Mine is better than yours!"


    Xiao Jiulingye made a "cut" with a look on my face, I''ve read books, don''t lie to me: "It''s all the same candy, the fifth sister gave me a lot of candies before, it''s not that I haven''t eaten them before, the colors are the same. It''s the same taste. I have all the colors you have."


    The main beam of the main hall was finished, and the tiles were laid within two days, so the house was officially completed.


    After cleaning up again, the furniture is in the house, and there is no formaldehyde damage these days. After a few days to get rid of the moisture, you can enter the house.


    The compound with three entrances is the only one in the entire Yanjia Village, and a medicinal herb shed is also built at the back of the house, not to mention the grandeur.


    The old man looked at the big mansion and was even happier than living in it himself, and said to Gongyu Mingxi: "Grandson-in-law, what a big deal to build a mansion? Now that it''s built, it''s a big happy event! It can be passed down for several generations! I think it''s a good idea to hold a banquet, a housewarming ceremony, so you can''t be sloppy. You can decide when you will enter the house, and let your uncle and the others help you manage the wedding banquet."


    Gongyu Mingxi thought for a while, then smiled: "Cheng, grandpa, what do you think of our one-day running water banquet? Everyone can come to eat, let''s have a happy feeling. It''s not that you don''t want to do it seriously."


    Speaking of this, Gongyu Mingxi whispered to the old man: "Our Lingzhou went to the county town exam, 80% of the time, a scholar is fine, we have to go back. If he is in the middle of the election, our family will have another big event. There is also the child''s father. If the county government comes to announce the good news, don''t we have to do it too? When others come back, they have to have another banquet. Our family has a happy event this year. There will be less. The joy of entering the house, it is just right to have a running water banquet for one day, so it is not too public. What do you think?"


    The old man nodded straight, and the happy events of the year that Gongyu Mingxi said were not few, and he was overjoyed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： The monkey brother who was scared away by the little ladies

    Chapter 180 The monkey who was scared away by the little ladies


    My granddaughter-in-law is a literate student, so she can teach her grandson the imperial examinations. The grandfather has always been most satisfied with this granddaughter-in-law. Now Gongyu Mingxi said that she was in a good mood and praised her.


    "If you don''t say it''s wise to study, Sun-in-law, your knowledge, others can''t compare. Fengchi will be able to go to high school. You are right, just do as you say. If Lingzhou can pass the test, you have to take the lead. , I heard that kid say, you have been pointing him in the past few months, he has made great progress, originally 60% sure, now at least 90%. Go back and ask your sister-in-law to thank you."


    "Grandpa, look at what you said, isn''t Lingzhou also my nephew, the family doesn''t need to say two words."


    The furniture at home, Qixun and Brother Monkey had already made them in advance. When the day for moving into the house is set, the house is put in, and the rest is cleaned up, and it is also an auspicious day for moving into the house.


    The Yan family held a running water feast for a day. If nothing else, Brother Monkey went to the mountains and came back with a lot of meat. Just a few big dishes made the villagers very satisfied, not to mention this meal from morning to night The flowing water table is still from Chef Monkey, and the smell fills the village.


    It was a lively day, and the next day, the county clerk came to announce the good news. Not only was Lingzhou high school, but it was also ranked first on the list.


    Yan''s newly-released desk leader, Lingzhou, was actually a little surprised by this ranking. He knew that he was not bad in the exam, but topped the list. He thought about it, but he didn''t expect it to come true.


    However, he is not proud. Now that he has given birth to a new student, he can be called a scholar, but this is only the starting point of the imperial examination. In Qiuli, he still has to take the township examination. There is a palace exam, where is it now?


    But happy is still happy, at least it proves that he has not learned in vain all these years.


    He had a good foundation. Recently, he studied with the second aunt and made even greater progress. It was a bit of a surprise to be able to get the case, but it didn''t seem so unexpected.


    In any case, he was the first in the younger generation of the Yan family to gain fame, which was a great joy.


    The old man thought about Gongyu Mingxi''s words, maybe his great-grandson could be selected in autumn, so it is better to do it in a low-key manner and wait until he is successful.


    Besides, the grand nephew Fengchi might come back in May or June. The old man believes that his grand nephew will be able to go to high school, which is much more important than Lingzhou''s talent.


    As a result, the Yan family only held a running water banquet because of the joy of Lingzhou''s admission.


    The ??Yan family has many in-laws, but which family does not have a few daughters? Those who are of the right age will naturally focus on the spirit boat.


    Not to mention that the conditions of the Yan family were better than that of ordinary farm families, and now they are even more developed. Even Lingzhou himself, who is also a standard handsome young man, is now a scholar and has a bright future. Who wouldn��t be tempted?


    On the contrary, people with different surnames in Yanjia Village are very clear-headed, and they do not consider Lingzhou as a son-in-law at all. Everyone knows that this child is particularly good at reading, and he may be an official in the future, his daughters are not compatible, there is no marriage, and the relationship is hurt.


    But many in-laws came to congratulate, and they all brought their daughters, Qixun was dumbfounded.


    It''s true that the big brother is a beautiful boy, but this market is also too good, right?


    Doesn''t it mean that the ancient ladies were reserved and reserved? Why are you more enthusiastic and unrestrained than the girls in the later era of science and technology?


    Those girls are all staring at the big brother and the two with bright eyes, but they still have to make a coy look. Some of them are bold and come directly to answer Lingzhou. They just need to ask directly, girl, I have long hair and waist, Xiao Langjun, you Will you marry me?


    Lingzhou was so frightened that he wanted to hide at the second aunt''s house and not go out.


    Unfortunately, the visitor still needs him, the protagonist of the day, to entertain.


    Qixun and Lingyukan are happy.


    I didn��t expect the big brother to have today.


    But when their second brother appeared, the two of them couldn''t be happy, because they found that there were more little ladies staring at the second brother.


    Mingming was just about to win the big brother, but in the end, he couldn''t resist the temptation of beauty, so he gave up the bright future husband-in-law candidate, and instead followed human instinct and moved towards beauty.


    Brother Monkey: ! ! !


    Qixun shook his head and sighed, my big sage brother is only thirteen years old, so he is still a minor.


    Brother Monkey looked inexplicable, he caught Qixun and asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with these little ladies? They came to talk to me inexplicably, oh, some came to look at me but stopped talking, want to say Don''t say it, and everyone''s face is very red, so it''s not all sick, right?"


    Having said this, he scratched his head in doubt: "You can''t come to me when you''re sick. I don''t know them, and I''m not a doctor."


    Qixun and Lingyu both looked at him with a miraculous look.


    We have met straight men, but Zhicheng second brother is like you


    Lingyu narrowed and smiled: "They are here to pick a young son-in-law. The second brother is so beautiful and beautiful, he probably wants to capture the second brother back."


    Brother Monkey was frightened when he heard this, and almost jumped up: "If you are looking for a little son-in-law, just look for a little son-in-law. What''s the matter with me? I''m a monkey"


    No, I am human now.


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey looked like he was struck by lightning: "Old Niu was beaten so badly by Princess Tie Fan, my daughter-in-law is really terrible, I don''t want to kill me. No, I can''t stay here anymore, I Go home first."


    After ??, the person disappeared.


    Qixun and Lingyu were first stunned by the speed at which the second brother escaped, and then burst out laughing.


    Really, in this world, there are people and things that the second brother is afraid of. I never imagined that.


    The two were enjoying themselves when Lingqi came over and asked them: "Xiao Xun, Yu''er, I just saw Brother Hao coming over, where''s the person?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "Second brother is a little scared, so I''ll go home first."


    Lingqi wondered: "Is he still afraid?"


    Qixun said: "I was frightened by the little ladies."


    Lingqi was also happy, he also saw the way the little girls were surrounding the big brother just now.


    It''s not surprising that ?? would find Brother Hao, just the face of Brother Hao, not to mention these little rural ladies, even the daughter of an official family, I''m afraid they can''t resist.


    Lingqi touched his face, so it''s not a bad thing to look normal? Safe at least!


    Because of such a thing, Qixun thinks of the people of this age, the marriage partner, the proportion of blood-related in-laws is not small, but the marriage of close relatives is risky, Qixun feels that he should remind the auntie, but she is one of those words. The little girl couldn''t say it directly. When she went home at night, Qixun mentioned it to her beautiful mother.


    Gongyu Mingxi was quite shocked by the fact that close marriage is not good for children, is there such a statement?


    "In our time and space, the law expressly stipulated that intermarriage within three generations, consanguineous marriages, and most of the children born were defective. Those who could not be born at all, those who were born weak and sickly, mentally handicapped, disabled, and even insane. It''s not just a matter of not marrying with the same surname. If you don''t believe me, you can check in the future to see if most of those close relatives marry have few children."


    Gongyu Mingxi is very aware of how advanced technology was in the era where Qixun was born. Since she said so, then marriage between close relatives is definitely not possible.


    This is a big deal.


    is about offspring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： The little white tiger became a farming tiger

    Chapter 181 The little white tiger became a farming tiger


    She may not do anything to others, but Lingzhou is not just a nephew. She has taught for so long, and she is still her disciple. This can''t be ignored, it will harm the child.


    Gongyu Mingxi went to the uncle Guo to talk about it the next day.


    Of course, she didn''t say that this was what Xiaoxun said, only that it meant Lingsu.


    Lingsu''s medical skills, the auntie knows, she picks up the close relatives she knows who are married, not to mention, there are really a few children who have problems. Although not all of them have problems, but who dares to bet on such a probability?


    She didn''t want to decide on Lingzhou''s marriage now. After all, the old lady said something, and she didn''t think about finding it from her in-laws. Lingzhou is a promising child. Of course, she also hopes to find someone who can read and hyphenate to be worthy of it. The son''s daughter-in-law, but she was still startled.


    Guo Shi was persuaded, and said hurriedly: "He''s second aunt, don''t worry, it''s rare for you to think about Lingzhou. If you were someone else, how would you dare to mention it? Going back to our family''s children to marry, we will never look for in-laws! You can''t find any blood relatives."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "My child, I have taught him for so long, and I always look forward to the child''s well-being. Besides, I also know that my sister-in-law is not someone who will think too much about it."


    Gongyu Mingxi''s words are not polite.


    Guo Shi is a generous person with a bright personality. When Gongyu Mingxi first got married, Guo Shi helped her a lot. She may have the best personal relationship with her fifth sibling, the Qin family. After all, the two can talk to each other, but among the concubines, Gongyu Mingxi respects the elder sister-in-law the most.


    �� and the two talked for a while, and then Gongyu Mingxi went back.


    Gongyu Mingxi also laughed when his second son was scared by the little ladies and ran home.


    However, after laughing, he was worried. The second son really hit his hand. This kid didn''t have the string to marry and marry a wife at all.


    What''s more worrying is that not only the second son is like this, but all the three daughters are like this.


    Forget it, children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren. Those little ancestors of my family are not mortals, and it is not a big deal to get married or not.


    For example, the second son, if he regained his immortal body, lived forever, married an ordinary little girl, and after a few decades the little girl became an old lady, but his son had the face of a beautiful boy, would he still be able to live in those days?


    This is not the key, the key is that the second son still thinks he is a monkey, and asks him to marry a little lady and go home, it will embarrass him.


    The aesthetics of others may have been changed by the little monkey.


    She secretly brushed Journey to the West, which of those little goblins are not beautiful? But what did the second son see? How did you treat people?


    If Qixun knew that Mei Niang thought this way, she would definitely tell her that this is not a problem of her second son alone. How many saucy years have been patronizing her second son while watching Journey to the West. Hidden. Looking back many years later, the Sao Nian people have infinite remorse. They visited the monkeys back then. How many beautiful goblins have they missed?


    After a lively two days, Lingzhou continued to study honestly with Gongyu Mingxi every morning. In a few months, the township exam was going to be held. If you want to take the exam and come back, you can''t relax.


    Lingzhou''s indifference and diligence made Gongyu Mingxi nodded secretly.


    This child has excellent aptitude, and the rare thing is that his character is also good, and he will definitely be promising in the future. She taught more attentively.


    Entering April, the green manure in the ground has grown into a large area of ??lush green, and all kinds of fruit trees have been planted, some varieties that are not available in the summer, and Brother Monkey just said that he found it.


    For a period of time, Brother Monkey took his sisters to the secret realm of the valley for a few days. Most of the spiritual liquid was recovered, and a lot of spiritual medicines and spirits were picked in the valley. All of the top-grade and top-grade spirit stones were mined.


    The middle-grade and low-grade ones have the least anti-mining.


    There is no way, there are only about 1,000 top-grade spirit stones in total, and about 100,000 high-grade spirit stones, but the amount of middle-grade and low-grade spirit stones is too large, and it is impossible to mine them all in a short period of time.


    Brother Monkey was not greedy and wanted to empty the big spiritual mine. If all the spiritual mines are really mined, I am afraid that the small secret realm of the valley will be destroyed.


    Qixun planted a large area of ??the elixir found in the secret realm of the valley in his own space.


    She has so much space now, and these elixir fields only take up a small part of it.


    She had been busy before, and she was not obsessed with cultivation, so it took a few months before she could reach the second level of Qi refining, and the tempering of her body had only passed the skin refining realm before she began to refine her bones.


    Brother Monkey was very dissatisfied with her cultivation speed.


    The books in the small wooden building, the talisman, alchemy, and alchemy formations are all there. Qixun is very interested in Chen Fa and has been studying it all the time. Although her cultivation base is low and her spiritual power is not strong, her comprehension of the fighting method is a thousand miles away.


    If it weren''t for the limitation of his own spiritual power, I''m afraid that he could directly set up a second-rank array.


    Lingsu is also very interested in alchemy, and has been reading those books. A few days ago, she had successfully introduced her spirit into her body and entered the realm of qi refining. Lingyu was earlier than her, and the speed of Lingyu''s cultivation was the only difference. The fastest person other than Brother Monkey, this is the advantage brought by the aptitude of her natural wood spirit body.


    After successfully stepping into the first level of Qi Refining, it only took her more than a month to step into the second level of Qi Refining. Now she is at the same level as Qi Xun. Since there are Qi Refining Realm cultivators, farming has become a Lingyu''s interest, she found that the things she planted were obviously better than others.


    The aptitude of the innate wood spirit body made her naturally close to plants, and with her cultivation, she could even vaguely feel the emotions of plants.


    This allows her to more accurately grasp the needs of the plant when planting.


    Combined with the analysis of the growth of the plants she remembered every day, Lingyu has more experience and experience of planting than Qixun, who has planted space land for more than 30 years in her previous life.


    As long as she feels the plants carefully, she can understand what they need. This is simply an innate skill in farming.


    Lingyu felt that she would definitely be able to help the fourth sister in improving grain varieties.


    So recently, she didn''t even care about helping Lingsu pharmacy and teaching apprentices, and she focused on the books related to agriculture and planting that she took out in Shichihiro. I am also very interested in grafting these means.


    She was going to try it herself.


    The little white tiger is at home and is the closest to Lingyu. I don''t know if it is because of Lingyu''s congenital wood spirit body, it feels more comfortable when it stays by Lingyu''s side.


    But following Lingyu, he had to run into the ground all day long, a cute little mythical beast, and now he is about to become a ground tiger. When I come home almost every day, it is covered in mud. Moreover, the little white tiger family only pays attention to tigers, and it is not willing to use the dust-cleaning technique. It must be given a fragrant bath every day to avoid trouble.


    A tiger loves bathing so much, but no one else.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： throttling character

    Chapter 182 Tabs


    The life of the little white tiger is very nourishing now. Every day, he eats spiritual food, drinks spiritual liquid, secretly digests the spiritual marrow, and the **** shovel officer waits on him every day. If not for one or two hours of pain every day Reading, literacy, mathematics, physics and chemistry, plus Wen Shizhe, it feels that its life is so beautiful.


    Of course, although it is a child who is tired of learning, how can the IQ of the beast be poor? There are two famous teachers, Mei Niang and Lingyu, who have taught them that now they can write two limericks. Qixun doubts that this guy may surpass himself in poetry and prose at least in the future.


    Even, Mei Niang has now used the limericks written by Little White Tiger as a control group to criticize and educate her and Brother Monkey.


    Little White Tiger was very proud of it.


    The sun and the moon were full, and there was a tea party under the moon. Mei Niang felt the poem "When will the bright moon be there?"


    Qi Xun replied, "Look up and look for yourself", and was almost chased twice by her beautiful lady holding the soles of the courtyard.


    Qixun was very aggrieved for this. Really, she knew that it was the masterpiece of her beautiful mother, and there were several versions of it in later generations. Isn''t she just bald? Three hundred Tang poems are her basic function.


    In order to prove that she is not ignorant, she also sang a song of Teacher Gong''s version of "When Will the Bright Moon Come" to Mei Niang and her siblings plus Xiao Baihu.


    Qixun''s unconvinced muttering, shouldn''t it be the unrestrained version of Shandong Dahan? She felt that Teacher Gong''s version was so heartwarming.


    In short, after this time, Mei Niang can be considered to have eliminated her ambition to cultivate her into a generation of talented women.


    Nichihiro was secretly satisfied with this.


    Wouldn��t it be nice to be a tech dog quietly?


    Poems are beautiful, and it is enough for me to appreciate them.


    Qixun firmly refused to admit that she couldn''t even write limericks like Little White Tiger.


    It is gratifying that there is someone in the family who shares the same goal with her. Brother Monkey, he also has a headache when he mentions poetry, but everyone in mathematics, physics and chemistry has learned the third grade.


    Recently, Brother Monkey is also developing his second occupation, and he is researching the refining tools.


    Of course, because there is no spiritual material and ore for him to refine, he is now in the stage of learning theoretical knowledge.


    It is a spiritual element that is very familiar with pharmacology. After entering the Qi refining realm, although he did not have an alchemy furnace, he used his knowledge of alchemy to successfully prepare some spiritual liquids and pills that were also very effective for monks.


    Once there is an elixir furnace in the future, Lingsu may soon become an official alchemist.


    And Lingyu also has a development trend towards Lingzhi.


    Qixun is obsessed with formations and talismans and cannot dial it.


    Daxia originally had high-quality cinnabar for sale, and for the talisman paper needed for making talismans, she also made a batch of low-level spiritual bamboos in the secret realm of the valley. She also made a few talismans and practiced for a few days. After that, the first magic symbol was successfully drawn.


    Although it is just a non-aggressive water charm, it is very useful to survive in the wild.


    This kind of life-type auxiliary charm is not complicated to make. Compared with some attack-type and defense-type charms, it is much simpler.


    After successfully drawing the water-inducing charm, dust-removing charm, and fireball charm, Qixun is now trying to make more complex attack-like charms, but at present he can only draw water arrow charms, which has little lethality and low success. high.


    Nichihiro doesn''t care either, a lot of practice, practice makes perfect, the success rate of something like that, if you draw more, it will naturally improve.


    Dad and eldest brother haven''t gone home yet, only the beautiful lady Yu Mingxi has not officially stepped into the Qi Refining Realm, but he has already introduced the spirit into the body and stepped into the Qi Refining Realm, sooner or later.


    In order to make Mei Niang become a cultivator as soon as possible, and now there is nothing to do at home, Brother Monkey simply took Mei Niang to practice in the secret realm of the valley.


    Externally, it was said that the two went to Qingze House on errands.


    Originally, Gongyu Mingxi was not worried that the three daughters were at home, but the secret realm of the valley was in the Dongze Forest. Brother Monkey would be able to get home in about ten minutes at normal flying speed, and the three sisters Qixun had all become monks. It is almost impossible to encounter a dangerous thing in Yanjia Village. Brother Monkey promised that if there is a fight at home, he will be aware of it. With all his strength, he will be back in a few minutes. He went to practice in the secret realm of the valley, hoping to step into the realm of Qi refining as soon as possible.


    In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t care about cultivation. The reason why she is one step behind her children is because of her age. After all, she missed the best age for cultivation, and after giving birth to children, even when she was pregnant with Brother Monkey, The physical aptitude has been transformed, but it still has some influence.


    Qixun has been busy with raising seedlings recently, but this matter is now led by Lingyu, she has become a sidekick instead. Lingyu''s agricultural and animal husbandry books are not for nothing, especially after learning about future generations. after hybrid rice.


    Her current goal is to improve rice seeds, hoping to breed the kind of hybrid rice in future generations. Once successful, with farmyard manure, there should be a qualitative increase in yield.


    Because of the successful experience in the previous life, the theoretical knowledge is readily available. As long as they follow this path, the time for cultivating successful hybrid rice should be greatly shortened.


    As Qixun wished, her little fairy has now become a small peasant girl, soaking in the ground every day, and it has only been less than two months after being exposed to the sun. Lingyu''s white and tender skin has almost become Wheat colored.


    Lingsu can only be matched with some white beauty cream for her to use every day.


    Unfortunately, Lingyu doesn''t care so much about her appearance now.


    She was originally the best among siblings, except for Brother Monkey. Even though the color of her skin has dropped by several degrees, she is still a rare little beauty. No matter how dark she is, she can''t be ugly. , don''t care anymore.


    Even if she really gets ugly, she doesn''t care. She didn''t point to marrying someone, and because of Qi Xun''s influence, she felt that a woman should be for herself, and she felt beautiful, so it would be fine.


    The Yan family''s mother and son were very busy. His Majesty the First Emperor in the capital had just passed the palace exam. When the exam was held, he would be a high school student, and it also caused a stir in the capital. In fact, in all the major states of Xia and Xia. Among the talents, Yan Yongwu''s name is really not well-known.


    The attitudes of the people who were almost born out of nowhere were naturally different.


    Despite the fact that the Yan family was in a good country, Yan Yongwu also grew up in the capital, but his grandfather was only a poor Hanlin in the Hanlin Academy. , this is a bumpkin from a small place.


    But why would His Majesty the First Emperor care about the opinions of these people?


    There were people who jumped in front of him and wanted to say something sarcastic, but His Majesty the First Emperor cast a glance at him, but it was also inexplicably frightening, and no one dared to speak under his majestic majesty.


    Xin Bujiang, the Yu King, because the source of the strong crossbow is not easy to leak, he has no contact with the first emperor on the surface. The overwhelming sense of oppression surprised him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： I will kill you

    Chapter 183 I will kill you


    You must know that he is hardworking and is already a cultivator of the Great Master Realm.


    However, thinking of his sons and daughters, Xin Bujiang felt that it should be like this.


    Probably only such a powerful person can give birth to such outstanding children.


    And his eldest son can see the extraordinary with just one glance.


    The two met several times, and Xin Bujiang admired His Majesty the First Emperor more and more. Although this man was younger than him a few times, he was truly a dragon and a phoenix. Very accessible.


    This person is a man of great talent.


    This is Yu Wang Xin Bujiang''s evaluation of Yan Yongwu.


    He couldn''t communicate with Yan Yongwu, but Xin Ruoxia had no such concerns.


    He regards Gong Yuhao as a brother, and naturally he also has closeness to Gong Yuhao''s eldest brother. Hearing that his uncle Wang praised Yan Yongwu greatly, and even praised Gong Yuhao''s elder brother, Xin Ruoxia began to make friends.


    They rushed back to the capital only a few years ago. After he returned to the Yan Palace during the New Year, he was told by his father a lot of things. By the time he was done, it was the end of February. Xin Ruoxia found an opportunity, pretended to meet Fusu by chance, and after she happened to solve a little trouble for Fusu, the two quickly became friends.


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t care that Fusu was not a monk. Even among the brothers in the Yanwang Mansion, he is the only one who has the aptitude for cultivation.


    There are very few people who have the aptitude for spiritual practice.


    If he originally only met because Fusu had a talented younger brother, and later the two became friends, it was entirely out of his appreciation for Fusu.


    In Xin Ruoxia''s opinion, Fusu is first-class in terms of bearing, appearance, character, and talent, and those so-called noble sons of the capital are not worthy to give him shoes.


    What is even more rare is that such an outstanding Fusu is only thirteen years old. Compared with his genius brother who was already a master at the age of twelve last year, Fusu is actually even more outstanding except for his cultivation aptitude and appearance.


    Of course, the two have different personalities, Gongyu Hao is arrogant, and the son of Su is like a jade.


    Xin Ruoxia is always proud, but he has to admit that he and Fusu walked together, and Fusu''s demeanor was enough to equal him, no less than him.


    His identity, coupled with the talent he showed since childhood, was a big capital, and he really didn''t have one or two friends. After meeting Fusu, he felt like a confidant.


    The two of them made an appointment to meet in the tea shop that day. Fusu arrived earlier and Xin Ruoxia hadn''t arrived yet. Fusu ordered a pot of tea and waited while drinking tea.


    The private room of this tea shop was only separated by a screen. Fusu was looking at the bustling and lively street when he heard someone entering the private room and Fusu frowned. These people were too rude, how could they come to disturb him without permission.


    Besides, he did not know these people.


    Before Fusu could speak, one of the young masters in brocade pointed to Fusu and asked, "I heard that you live in the mansion left by Gong Yujin''s old man?"


    My grandfather was insulted by words. No matter how good-tempered Fusu was, he was also angry. But he really couldn''t say the words he cursed. Therefore, he stared at the young master coldly and said, "Insulting one''s ancestors, what a humble servant does, is disdainful for mortals."


    means that only animals do this.


    The brocade-clothed young master pointed at Fusu: "Yan Lingwei, how dare you scold me? Presumptuous!"


    Fusu shook his head with a cold face: "I never curse."


    In other words, you are not human.


    Daxia is martial, and Fusu can also wear a sword when he goes out. Later generations praise Fusu as benevolent, but Fusu, as the eldest son of the first emperor and the first son of the Qin Dynasty, has both civil and military skills, so that His Majesty Shi Huang can be trained as a successor , and later the most elite iron cavalry in charge of Daqin, how could it really only be benevolent?


    After Fusu finished speaking, he took out his sword, pointed at the brocade-clothed son, and said with a stern expression: "Your status is honorable, but this is not the reason for your rude words and insulting my ancestors. If you don''t apologize, no matter what status you are. , I will kill you today!"


    Fu Su''s resoluteness made the faces of the three young masters congeal, and the brocade-clothed young master immediately became furious. He was actually frightened by a country bumpkin.


    "Just you? A country boy who dares to say kill me? Do you know who I am?"


    Fusu didn''t want to talk nonsense, and pointed his sword at the brocade-clothed son, killing intent violently: "Apologize!"


    Seeing that the brocade-clothed young master opened his mouth to scold, Fusu raised his sword and stabbed. All three of them were frightened by Fusu''s killing intent, their faces were pale, their legs were weak, and they couldn''t even remember to dodge.


    In fact, Fusu''s stab was extremely ruthless, and the three of them had never practiced martial arts, so even if they wanted to dodge, they couldn''t dodge.


    Xin Ruoxia, who just went upstairs, is not a very person, but a third-rank warrior. He immediately noticed Fusu''s killing intent. In his heart, Fusu is a person who can truly be called a gentle and jade-like person. Fusu provoked to want to kill?


    He rushed over at the fastest speed, and the first thing he saw was the sword that Fusu stabbed with killing intent.


    Looking at the three people again, isn''t that dog thing in a sassy brocade coat, Xin Hai from the Qingwang family? Xin Ruoxia quickly blocked Fusu''s sword with her spiritual power.


    Fusu turned his face, saw Xin Ruoxia, and said coldly, "You want to stop me?"


    "Fusu, wait a minute, if they really deserve to be killed, I''ll kill you without your hands."


    If Fusu kills someone, then the trouble will be big.


    Nothing, the little boy in brocade clothes is actually his cousin, the son of Prince Qing.


    Killing the royal family is a big sin!


    After Xin Ruoxia finished speaking, without waiting for Fusu to answer, she turned her face and asked the young master in Jinyi, and asked sharply: "Tell me, how did you offend him? If you don''t tell the truth, I will kill you today, who can Convict me?"


    If he really killed people, he would not be convicted, but the trouble would not be small.


    Even if he is a rare genius in the royal family, but if he hits the killer foot for no reason, he will definitely be ordered.


    The brocade-clothed young master Xin Hai was frightened by Fusu, and then scolded by Xin Ruoxia so harshly, knowing that if he didn''t answer well, Xin Ruoxia might really kill him, so he hurriedly said, "I didn''t do it. What, that is, to ask him if he lives in Gongyu''s house."


    Xin Ruoxia sneered: "If this is the case, how could Fusu be so angry that he will kill you regardless of your identity? It''s fine if you don''t tell the truth."


    "I, I am, the words offended the imperial doctor Gongyu."


    Xin Ruoxia heard it, and knew that it must not be a good word. No wonder Fusu wanted to kill someone in anger.


    Anyone whose ancestors are insulted is probably a deadly vengeance.


    How could someone like ?? Fusu be indifferent?


    In this case, it would be difficult for him to make a decision for Fusu.


    Xin Ruoxia had a headache for a while. If Fusu really insisted on killing people, he would probably have to do it.


    Fusu kills people, probably can''t escape death.


    King Qing, he is a prince after all, and that kid is King Qing''s direct son!


    As for Fusu, it was probably not just because of his grandfather Gong Yujin that this kid was looking for him, but probably because of his friendship with him.


    Maybe it''s because he couldn''t take Xin Ruoxia, and seeing Fusu befriended him, he wanted to find Fusu, a soft persimmon with no roots and no foundation in the countryside to pinch it. Who knows, it''s not a persimmon. , but a golden thorn.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： apology

    Chapter 184 Apology


    If he was one step late, this dog might have lost his life.


    It was not a pity for him to die, but if Fusu was involved and lost his life, Xin Ruoxia felt that she was going to offend Gong Yuhao to death.


    Yan''s family are not ordinary people, especially someone like Gong Yuhao, Xin Ruoxia really dare not think about the consequences of offending him.


    Xin Ruoxia had to look at Fusu and let Fusu decide what to do with the dog.


    Fusu was very satisfied that Xin Ruoxia did not plead for the brocade-clothed boy. He also saw that the boy had something to do with Xin Ruoxia, and looking at his jade, he knew that he was probably a member of the royal family.


    It''s not that he didn''t know the consequences of killing this kid, but how could Da Qin''s man be insulted?


    "Apologize!"


    Seeing that Fusu only made this request, Xin Ruoxia breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Xin Hai sharply: "Brother Fusu, give me face and ask you to apologize, if you apologize properly, I will no longer do anything today. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you today! I will see, Uncle Qing, will he come to trouble me for you!"


    Xin Hai took a breath. He was just relying on his royal status, and thought that a small character like Fusu would not dare to treat him, and Gong Yujin was considered to be kicked out of the capital by his family at the beginning, so he had a bit of hatred, so I dared to come here to look for trouble, where would I have expected that the trouble was not found, and I almost lost my life.


    He could feel that the surnamed Yan just now was really determined to kill him.


    A surnamed Yan is fine. Xin Ruoxia said that she wanted to kill him with her own hands. It was no joke.


    What''s even worse is that if the kid surnamed Yan killed him, he might have to die for him, but if Xin Ruoxia killed him, he probably killed him. Even if his father made trouble with his grandfather, it would probably be a matter of confinement for a few days at most.


    How precious is his life, how could he be left here?


    Isn''t ?? just an apology?


    he said!


    This account was reconciled with the surname Yan, and he didn''t believe it. Xin Ruoxia could save him for a while, and he could save him for the rest of his life. One day he would kill this bastard.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake just now, I offended you."


    Fusu glanced at him and didn''t answer.


    Xin Ruoxa sneered: "Go away."


    When Xin Hai turned around and walked to the door, Xin Ruoxia said behind him: "For the sake of you and I are related by blood after all, I remind you, don''t think about making trouble with Fusu in the future, Fusu is good at talking, but some people are not. I won''t listen to you at all. I can save you once today, and tomorrow, don''t say me, even your father may not be able to save you. Some people are not something you can offend. You must know that the identity of the royal family, In the eyes of some people, it may be nothing!"


    Xin Hai shrank after hearing this.


    Xin Ruoxia would not say such a thing for no reason.


    And who, is the royal family not necessarily in the eyes of?


    Xin Hai looked back at Fusu, wondering in his heart, but he also knew that this was not the time to ask questions, and Xin Ruoxia would not give him an answer.


    The two young masters who followed him did not dare to speak until they reached the street: "Little Prince, where are we going now?"


    Although Xin Hai is the first son of Qingwang, he has no title until now. People call him "little prince", but he is actually flattering.


    Xin Hai didn''t bother to pay attention to these two followers anymore, and was still a little annoyed. Today''s humiliating thing was seen by these two people. He wanted to kill people and silence them, but although these two were his followers, they were also the sons of powerful people. How could he? Maybe kill if you want? He had to hate and say: "Go to the fart, go back to the house."


    Xin Ruoxia waited for Xin Hai''s dog to leave, and then smiled apologetically at Fusu: "Fusu, I implicated you this time, the dog probably wanted to humiliate you and beat me because of your friendship with me. Face. However, this matter may also have something to do with the house where you live in Gongyu Imperial Physician. Your grandfather resigned and left Beijing, and it has something to do with Qingwangfu. I didn��t want to mention this, but Xin Hai happened, I I think I should tell you. At that time, your grandfather was a doctor in the imperial hospital. He was a real imperial doctor. In principle, he was only responsible for the body of the saint, but the imperial doctor was sometimes ordered to treat other people''s illnesses. This involves some harem affairs. I can''t say much. In short, your grandfather offended King Qing, and in order to save his life, he had to leave the capital. You can know this in your heart. Besides, I, Uncle Yu, actually owe your grandfather a favor, and I, Uncle Yu, owe you a favor. It''s not just as simple as the prince, the person he wants to protect, others dare not reach out easily, so you don''t need to worry too much."


    Fusu did not expect that this incident would involve his late grandfather. But Xin Ruoxia didn''t want to tell the inside story, and he didn''t ask too much. Knowing such a thing, it was enough to know it.


    "Thank you for today''s matter."


    Xin Ruoxia smiled and said: "I was implicated in the original, why should I say thank you? I should say sorry. Forget it, don''t mention the things that affect your mood. By the way, I also have a happy event for you to come out. I want to tell you that the palace exam has passed, and I heard some news that your father was named the champion. The day of fame is the day of making the list, so tell me in advance to make you happy too."


    Fusu was indeed a little happy.


    But his father, the emperor, shouldn''t he be the champion?


    Xin Ruoxia knew that the champion was in his mouth. In fact, he was once the first emperor who opened up the world. It''s not a surprising thing to get a champion.


    Xin Ruoxia praised Fusu''s calmness in his heart. He really has the bearing of a nobleman.


    "After making the list, when will you return to your hometown? I still have some gifts that I want to ask you to bring to Gong Yuhao."


    Actually, the gifts were only a small part. What he brought to the Yan family was mainly glass. That was promised at the beginning. After the glass is made, a batch will be sent to Yan''s family first.


    Boli business, the Yan family has dividends. However, these glasses can only be said to be sent by him out of friendship with Fusu.


    "I''ve been away from home for a long time. As soon as my father''s scientific examination is over, we should leave for our hometown."


    Because there was a lot of glass to carry, Xin Ruoxia also wanted to buy a favor for Fusu, so she said, "My family has a merchant ship, so I''ll look back to see if the best merchant ship has passed through Linjiang. If not, I''ll give it to you. You can transfer one and send you directly to Linjiang. Unfortunately, I have no time recently, otherwise I would like to drop by Linjiang and find Gong Yuhao to play for a while."


    Playing is fake, but learning about martial arts is real.


    It is a pity that he cannot leave Beijing at will.


    Fusu was so embarrassed to have someone send a special boat to see them off, but he quickly refused.


    Xin Ruoxia smiled and said, "Between you and me, why are you being polite? Those gifts I promised to give to Gong Yuhao originally, but it was delayed until now. It''s not for other reasons to send you back by a special boat. Yes, those things are really difficult to transport, if there is no special ship to send them, I am afraid that when you return home, you will be almost destroyed."


    Fu Su hurriedly said: "If it is valuable, then I really can''t accept it."


    "It''s glass, but it''s not actually a gift from me. It was originally promised to your family. You really don''t have to refuse, Fusu."


    When ?? mentioned glass, Fusu understood that it really couldn��t be considered a gift.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Festival Moon Black Wind High is suitable for beating people

    Chapter 185 Moon Black Wind High is suitable for beating people


    The glass business still accounts for 10% of the business.


    He didn''t know what glass was before, or it was a letter from his younger brothers and sisters saying that the house was rebuilt because of a fire at home. Everything else was fine. Paste it with window screens. If you use window paper in winter, the house will be dark and you won''t be able to see the scenery outside. He knew that this glass should be transparent like water.


    Xin Ruoxia gave the newly produced glass to her home, and the glass Xiaoxun was talking about should be able to be installed after returning home.


    In the past few months, I have often communicated with my family. My younger brother and sister sent him a lot of things, such as clothes, shoes and socks, commonly used pills, and even a copy of the recipe.


    He knew that his younger siblings had the same adventures as him, but he cared about his elder brother as much as he did, and he was still eager to go home and take a look at his current younger siblings and mother.


    Now that I can finally go home, Fusu is in a very good mood. She has been wandering the streets these days, buying gifts for her mother and younger siblings.


    There is no shortage of money at home now, so there is no need to save money on it.


    Of course, in his last life, he was the son of Daqin, and he had never worried about his livelihood in the first ten years of his life, so Fusu had no concept of thrift.


    Chatted with Xin Ruoxia for a while, and the two went shopping together. Xin Ruoxia heard that he was going to buy gifts for his family, and gave a lot of advice.


    Fu Su felt a little ashamed after hearing this. He only wanted to buy books, jewelry, etc., but he never thought of buying the fashionable jewelry, silk, rouge and gouache for his sister and mother that women liked.


    Fusu obviously doesn''t know anything about these things. Xin Ruoxia, as a straight man, actually doesn''t understand it, but he and Fusu have high eyesight.


    The two of them watched for a long time and either didn''t understand it at all or didn''t like it at all. In the end, Xin Ruoxia suggested: "These things are probably only understood by women. Just don''t buy them yet, you will have to wait for your father''s business to finish your journey. , don''t worry about it in a day or two. I''ll ask the Ministry of Internal Affairs to send me some jewelry and rouge gouache, and then I''ll ask my sisters to help go to the shop to pick up some silk and other things that the little girls like. send it to you."


    Fusu hurriedly thanked him: "Brother Ruoxa, I have troubled you, and how much money you spent, brother Ruoxia must accept it."


    Xin Ruoxia waved his hand: "You and my brothers are not those people who are short of money, why should you care? If you really express my feelings, cough, then why, why don''t you come to the capital next time and give me some of your home brews? wine."


    Xin Ruoxia heard from his uncle Wang that Yan''s wine is the best in the world. When his uncle Wang came to Yan''s house, he had two drinks with Fusu''s father, and he never forgot about it.


    Their own wine is as clear as a jade spring, but it is mellow and fiery, which is indeed extraordinary. There are also several fruit wines, which Fusu likes very much.


    But he also knew that there were not many such restaurants, so he smiled and said, "I wonder if there is still wine in the house. If there is, I will give it to Brother Ruoxi."


    Xin Ruoxia said again: "Then what, I wonder if I can ask for a calligraphy and painting of Lingtang?"


    Seeing Fusu frowning, Xin Ruoxia hurriedly said: "It''s not to offend Lingtang, Fusu, your mother''s calligraphy and painting are famous. My uncle Wang saw her and called her Mr., how can you treat it as an ordinary woman? Everyone in the world of calligraphy and painting. , no one can beat it. Don''t you know, my uncle Wang asked for two copies of your mother''s calligraphy and paintings, and after tasting several famous calligraphy and paintings in Beijing, no one disapproved. If it weren''t for Linjiang being too far from Beijing, only I''m afraid these people will get to know each other in the morning. Well, my father Wang, like my uncle Wang, also likes to collect calligraphy and paintings. After he saw Lingtang''s calligraphy and paintings, he never forgot, hey, he scolded me several times, saying yes I walked with Uncle Wang. I have seen everyone. My Uncle Wang asked for it. Why didn''t I bring one back? Force me to get one too. It''s not that I have no choice but to ask you Is it?"


    Fusu couldn''t agree on behalf of his mother, so he had to say, "I have to tell my mother about this, and now I can''t agree to Brother Ruoxi."


    "I know, I know, just go back and ask."


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t have to see Fusu''s mother, that lady is a sparse and broad-minded person, and she really doesn''t necessarily care about the red tape nowadays.


    When she saw that Uncle Wang really appreciated her calligraphy and painting, she nodded without saying a word.


    Of course, Uncle Wang really likes it, and his father, Wang, is someone who loves to decorate the front. But there is no need to say this to Fusu.


    The two walked around the street for a while, Fusu thought that his father should go home now, so he said goodbye to Xin Ruoxia and went home with the things he bought.


    Xin Ruoxia chuckled as she watched Fusu''s figure disappear from sight.


    He always thought that Fusu was a gentleman like a jade, but he didn''t expect honest people to be more frightening when they got angry. He showed a murderous look to Xin Hai, and his sternness almost made him Xin Ruoxia, a third-rank warrior, lose his temper.


    Although this person is different from his wanton and arrogant younger brother, he is also a person so proud that he would rather be broken than jade.


    Without this pride, he is not worthy of being his Xin Ruoxia''s best friend.


    But thinking of Xin Hai, Xin Ruoxia''s face turned cold.


    His Xin Ruoxia''s face, did he hit him whenever he wanted?


    Prince Qing didn''t dare to bark his teeth in front of Xin Ruoxia, what kind of thing is Xin Hai?


    Xin Ruoxa sneaked into the Qingwang Mansion that night, beat Xin Hai violently, beat him into a pig head, and then returned home refreshed.


    and Xin Hai, who are not on the table, he is too lazy to bother, how cool is it to beat him directly?


    Xin Hai was beaten as soon as he offended him. Naturally, he could guess who beat him up, but he was not caught on the spot. Who would dare to question him? Hit and hit in vain.


    Xin Ruoxia picked up a brush and drew a picture after returning home, and had someone deliver it to Fusu early the next morning.


    Fusu was dumbfounded when he saw the painting.


    The person who beats the person in the painting is painted heroically and handsomely. And the one who was beaten was wearing the clothes of Xin Hai from the Qingwang Mansion that he had seen yesterday, and his face was so miserable that he couldn''t bear to gamble.


    This is telling him that he has beaten Xin Hai and is angry for him.


    This young master of Yanwang''s mansion is also a wonderful person.


    No wonder he especially admired his second brother.


    Ordinarily, this kind of character is completely different from his own, and it turns out that he is quite pleasant to meet him.


    After two days, the first emperor was busy with his work, and decided to return to his hometown with a fake note from the Ministry of Officials.


    Xinke Jinshi have three to six months of vacation to return to their hometown to worship their ancestors. After returning to Beijing, the place will be allocated.


    And Xin Ruoxia also brought some of the things that she promised to help buy, a full ten boxes, full of clothing, jewelry, rouge gouache and other things for women.


    And Fusu himself also bought a lot of gifts for elders and clan brothers. In addition to the luggage of the father and son, the old servants in the capital prepared sundries, nearly twenty boxes of things to bring back.


    When ?? came, the two of them had very little luggage. His Majesty the First Emperor was a little surprised to see so many things to bring back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： The father emperor is such a father emperor

    Chapter 186 The father turned out to be such a father


    But the First Emperor didn''t care either. In his last life, he traveled, accompanied by guards of honor, motorcades, and troops, which numbered in tens of thousands. Now it''s just him and Fusu and his son, and dozens of boxes of things.


    But the first emperor still asked: "Why so much luggage?"


    It��s just our father and son, it��s not easy to bring


    Fusu said: "Father is always busy, and my son hasn''t reported anything. These are gifts for my mother and my younger siblings. Then there are some special products in the capital that I will distribute to the clan. Besides, I also buy the books that my father and I bought. Pack it up."


    Go home and buy gifts for your wife and children?


    He didn''t even remember that there was such a thing.


    The First Emperor glanced at Fusu with satisfaction.


    The prodigal son is still a bit capable, this is a good job!


    If it wasn''t for Fu Su''s memory, the father and son would go home empty-handed, I''m afraid the mood of the wife and children would not be too good.


    His Majesty the First Emperor put on a dignified look and snorted coldly: "Use these thoughts more on business affairs, you can enter the two universities as much as you want."


    Fusu rolled his eyes secretly, thinking that Father Huang is really a person who doesn''t really care. Do you think I didn''t see his satisfied little eyes just now?


    Why didn''t you find out in your last life, how could you be such a royal father?


    As for the Royal Academy and Guozi Academy, Fusu had already inquired about the entrance examination standards. After Xin Ruoxia knew that he wanted to take the two universities, he also found him the exam papers of previous years and the exam questions of the non-written exam. He felt that if he wanted to pass the exam, it shouldn''t be difficult. I have a lot of heart.


    And the exams of the two colleges and universities are held in September. After returning to the hometown, it is completely too late to return to the capital.


    The two fathers and sons were going to return to their hometowns, so the old servant and his wife were not at ease, and asked their son Gong Yuqiong to follow them.


    The First Emperor thought about it and did not refuse.


    It was really inconvenient for him and his son alone. It''s much better to have someone who runs errands.


    In fact, the old servant and the family of three are not only to serve them, but also to think about their own young lady, and also want to see the young lady and the young master.


    On the day of departure, Xin Ruoxia thoughtfully came to deliver them in person, and the luggage of the two cars was also delivered to the boat by Xin Ruoxia, which saved a lot of trouble for the father and son.


    This time I went back by a special boat. I don��t know how much more comfortable it was when the two fathers and sons came here last time. There is a team on the ship that is responsible for the daily life of the two fathers and sons, and even Uncle Yujing has become an idler who can only spread the word.


    The boat is a big boat. It travels all the way through the canal. It hangs the flag of the Yanwang Palace. No one is blocking it. Get off the boat directly at the pier.


    Yan''s house did not know that the father and son came back so quickly. It was only the beginning of May. I thought that the father and son would not be able to go home until at least mid-May, so no one went to the pier to pick them up.


    Fortunately, the people in the Yanwang Mansion were very attentive. As soon as they docked at the dock, there were people who had already arranged to pick up the boat. Three carriages were waiting, two carts were pulling luggage, and two fathers and sons were riding in one cart, and they returned directly from the dock to Yanjia Village. .


    From the capital Chaoge all the way to the south, to the area of ??Qingze Mansion, it becomes more and more prosperous. Gong Yuqiong came here to see how the life of the young lady was. Seeing the prosperity of Qingze Mansion, she wanted to come to the life of the young lady. It shouldn''t be too bad, my heart is relaxed, and the smile on my face is more.


    After arriving at Yanjia Village, looking at the three-entry compound that was completely different from what he remembered, His Majesty the First Emperor entered the house with Fusu in a happy mood.


    In broad daylight, the door was open, because it was the morning, Lingzhou was still writing essays in the study in the front yard of Yan''s house, Lingsu took his apprentices to class in the medicine shed in the backyard, Lingyu, Qixun and Brother Monkey all went there. In the field, only Gongyu Mingxi was idle, lying on the rocking chair under the porch, reading a book.


    Hearing the sound of carriages and horses outside, she thought it was just someone passing by, but when she heard it stopped in front of her house, she looked up, and when she saw it, she immediately got up from the rocking chair.


    Seeing her husband and son, Gongyu Mingxi was subconsciously surprised: "Husband, son, you are back? Why didn''t you tell someone in advance to pick them up?"


    Looking at it again, Gong Yuqiong was still behind the two of them. They hadn''t seen each other for many years. When he left the capital, this kid was only a young boy. In a blink of an eye, he was already a young man in his twenties.


    Gong Yumingxi said happily: "Yujing, why are you here?"


    His Majesty the First Emperor looked at his familiar and unfamiliar wife, with a slightly relaxed dignified expression, a slight smile on his face, and nodded: "The waterway that we travel all the way, with a large merchant ship, the journey is nearly half faster than when we left. After getting off the boat, someone has to arrange a pick-up and drop-off, and I didn''t have time to report to my wife at home, which has always been okay at home."


    Being scrutinized by the First Emperor, Gongyu Mingxi also came back to his senses, and only then did he realize, husband and son. We have to look at the situation.


    looked at the father and son, and decided in his heart what the situation was. But before she could think about it, Fusu had already saluted her, and then stepped forward and said, "Mother, we are back. As soon as Dad''s palace exam results come out, we will go back. How are you at home? Brother? What about the sisters?"


    Gongyu Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the son is more stable and mature than before, the son is still the same son. It should be just like their mother and son, who have recovered the memories of their previous life. At least it wasn''t what Xiao Xun mentioned, scaring people to death or being transmigrated.


    To be honest, Xiao Xun only mentioned it once, but she has read many novels, and now she has a big brain.


    The son is still his own son, and the stone in my heart is finally put down.


    Looking at the First Emperor again, Gongyu Mingxi was immediately stressed.


    After more than ten years of living together, it is impossible for a woman to be unfamiliar and unfamiliar with her other partner if she is more careful. What''s more, the two of them used to be very affectionate.


    The face of the person in front of him is still that face, but the aura of the whole person is completely different.


    This is a man who is so powerful that people who can be oppressed by his aura alone can''t breathe.


    Thinking of the previous speculations about him, Gongyu Mingxi was actually a little nervous. I hope this man only has memories of his previous life. But the best thing to wake up to is not the memory of the first emperor who was the first emperor of the ages.


    is too scary to bear.


    Thinking that the person who sleeps in the same bed every day is the first emperor, Gongyu Mingxi feels that he will not be able to sleep for the rest of his life.


    looked at Fusu with some questioning, my husband can''t control it, my son can still count on it, so, son, give a little hint to Wei Niang?


    His own family had some adventures, and His Majesty the First Emperor knew it well. At this moment, seeing his wife looking at his son with a little apprehension, he was a little amused and a little unhappy at the same time.


    How? As a husband, I''m not as reliable as your prodigal son?


    But the First Emperor had read his wife''s letters several times, and knew that she was very talented, sparse, and unusual. This thought was disturbing, and it should be gone in a while, so he didn''t care.


    Gongyu Mingxi got his son''s soothing look, and his heart was relieved, so he welcomed him into the house.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： What about my little fairy girl?

    Chapter 187 Where is my little fairy girl?


    When Lingzhou heard the movement, he left the study and saw the second uncle and the fourth brother coming back. He was very surprised, so he hurried over to greet him: "I have seen the second uncle, why don''t you send a letter when you come back, I and Hao brother are ready to pick you up. ."


    and others entered the house, Lingzhou went to the backyard to call Lingsu, and then went to greet the driver to help bring the luggage in.


    Lingsu first went to draw water for washing, and after letting the father and son wash up, he made tea and served snacks. Only then did he talk to Fusu on the side.


    Actually, Fusu was better at this sudden meeting, but His Majesty the First Emperor was still a little embarrassed. Don''t say that he is a person who has memories of a previous life, that is, if the same person goes back to the past and becomes his former self, and then looks at the people and things he used to know, what he sees will actually be different from before.


    The husband and wife looked at each other for a while, but His Majesty the First Emperor calmly broke the little embarrassment and asked with a smile, "Where are Hao''er and a few daughters?"


    "Go to work in the field. Our family bought hundreds of acres of land, and now Lingyu and Xiaoxun are tossing around. Hao''er has followed suit. I''ve been busy with seedlings recently."


    First Emperor: .


    Immortal son farming?


    The four daughters who have the power of the Mojia Patriarch to farm? ,


    Also, the little daughter, who is so delicate and weak, writes a splendid article and asks her to farm.


    The First Emperor looked a little strange.


    Gongyu Mingxi saw his watch and couldn''t help laughing: "Little Wu. He''s quite good at farming. You''ll know when you look back."


    The First Emperor knew that there may be some reasons for this.


    But I know my own affairs, and there are still Lingzhou and Gong Yuqiong, so I can''t say much.


    His Majesty Shi Huang looked at his wife who was more beautiful than he remembered, put down the topic, and turned to ask the elders in the family.


    Gongyu Mingxi also talked about the recent family affairs.


    There are some trivial matters that were not mentioned in the previous letter.


    Knowing that the third daughter had already accepted apprentices at her age, Shi Huang couldn''t help but glance at her daughter.


    Seeing that she was talking to Fusu affectionately, the First Emperor nodded, and it was a good thing that the children were not estranged because of the extra memory of a lifetime.


    He and Fusu were father and son, and they are still father and son in this life, while Fusu is the eldest son, and their feelings are naturally different. He still hopes that Fusu can be respected, recognized and approached by his children.


    Lingzhou helped Gong Yuqiong and the drivers to pack their luggage, sent the driver, and said to Gong Yuqiong: "Uncle Yujing is also tired from the journey, you should rest for a while, Hao brother and sisters are in the ground, leaving It''s a little far away, and I don''t know if my uncle and fourth brother are going home, so I''ll call them back."


    Gong Yuqiong asked about the water room, so he let Lingzhou go to work. He washed himself with water, and packed his personal luggage. Then he sat in the room and rested for a while.


    Brother Monkey, Qixun, and Lingyu hurried back as soon as they heard that Dad and Big Brother were back.


    The three of them were very curious, and they didn''t know what happened to the father and the big brother.


    Although I have exchanged letters before, it feels good, but I always have to meet a real person to be at ease.


    After all, the question of how to live in the future is related to their own family, and the three of them are very concerned about it.


    The three brothers and sisters ran home quickly, and came to report the message, but they threw the spirit boat: .


    Forget it, didn��t you already know what your younger brother and sister look like?


    not disappointed, normal!


    He simply went home directly. He had to talk to the old man about the second uncle''s return. Let the old man be happy first.


    He had heard from Uncle Yujing before that the second uncle was the champion of high school, because after the palace test, he left for his hometown without any delay, and the young master of Yanwang''s mansion specially sent a boat to bring it back, so it only took a dozen or so on the road. A few days later, he arrived home before anyone from the yamen came to announce the good news.


    After all, it takes time for the capital to release the rankings everywhere.


    Learning that the second uncle was the champion, Lingzhou was actually crazy with joy. I have to go back and share this good news with someone.


    Is it easy for him to hold back until now?


    Lingzhou went home to report the letter, the three brothers and sisters went straight to the main room after entering the courtyard. The three brothers and sisters not only forgot about Lingzhou, but also forgot the little white tiger who was sleeping under the tree.


    When the first emperor saw that the three brothers and sisters came back, he was very relieved. His son and daughter still miss him very much.


    But as soon as he saw the little girl who was tanned into a small black ball, the First Emperor: .


    What about my little fairy-like little girl?


    Who is this little black ball?


    The three of them lined up to salute, and Brother Monkey said first, "Dad, you''re back."


    In fact, as soon as he entered the room, he opened his eyes, but the first thing that caught his eye was not his father, but the radiant dragon energy around him.


    My father is the first emperor, it''s real!


    An ordinary emperor absolutely does not have the dragon spirit that almost turns fiction into reality and is similar to a real dragon.


    When the first emperor saw his son, he couldn''t help but nod his head. He was indeed a god. His son raised his hands and gestures with high spirits and was free and easy.


    Looking at the four girls again, the little girl is full of vigor and looks like a son-in-law.


    As for the little girl.


    The First Emperor sighed again, what happened? Where is my little fairy?


    Of course, the black is a little dark, but we are also beautiful in black!


    The First Emperor will never admit that the little girl he loves the most has become ugly.


    Qixun and Lingyu also saluted, Gongyu Mingxi motioned for his second son to speak first.


    Smash, now it''s up to you, let''s explore your father''s bottom first, so that we can know what to do next.


    Brother Monkey lived up to the expectations, first pinched a barrier around him, and then went straight to the topic: "Dad, do you have memories from your previous life, or is it something else?"


    When he asked this question, Fusu and the three sisters all stared at the First Emperor.


    The son was so direct, Shi Huang raised his eyebrows, should he say it or not?


    Emperor likes to keep a hand, this monkey understands.


    Brother Monkey didn''t wait for him to answer, and said: "Dad is really a dragon, and he must be an emperor, and an ordinary emperor can''t condense this almost real dragon energy. You must be the first emperor who opened up the world, and you must be the first emperor through the ages. emperor!"


    My own father, please take a flattery first, and the right should be filial. I didn''t add any other compliments because I was afraid that you would be proud, Dad.


    Dragon Qi is true, and my father is not an ordinary emperor, but it is true that the first emperor and the first emperor of the ages are not because you called my eldest brother "Fu Su"?


    The First Emperor: The eyesight of the immortal son is enough!


    This is called seeing it out?


    But his son''s words made him very happy, how could the widow be compared with other emperors?


    The first emperor''s face was indifferent, and the villain in his heart was arrogant.


    Thinking that his wife and children have memories of their previous lives, and he is not a special case. His son pointed out that he was an emperor in his previous life, and his wife and daughters all looked at him with admiration. His Majesty the First Emperor was very satisfied.


    Sure enough, the charisma of a widowed person, even if he comes back for a lifetime, no one can stop him!


    The immortal son''s phrase "the first emperor who created the world, the first emperor through the ages" won my heart!


    Since the son has seen it, there is nothing to hide.


    "In my previous life, I unified the six countries and established the Daqin Empire, which is indeed the first emperor who opened up the world. Fusu was my eldest son in his last life. Do you also have memories of your past life?"


    Brother Monkey didn''t want to embarrass the old lady, so he nodded and said: "Dad, you are the first emperor of the world, and my son was born to me, born of chaos, the only spiritual monkey in the world who was born with a magical body. Xiaoxun was a genius in his previous life, and the third sister was a magical doctor. Xiao Wu is the reincarnation of Xianzhi, mother, she is the first female lyricist of the ages!"


    In short, mother and you, the first emperor through the ages, are very suitable. They all have the name of number one.


    First Emperor: ! ! !


    Fusu: ! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Section His Majesty said HLOD live, small scene

    Chapter 188 His Majesty said HLOD lived, small scene


    Shi Huang: As expected of my Shi Huang''s wife and children, they are all extraordinary!


    Fusu: So I''m just an ordinary person in the whole family? Compared with my younger siblings, what should I do if I feel a little ashamed?


    There was only a moment of silence, and His Majesty Shi Huang said that I HLOD will stay, it''s just a small scene.


    Shihuang said with a serious face: "Very good, worthy of being my son and daughter."


    Brother Monkey wanted to roll his eyes. He said it as if we were honored to be your sons and daughters.


    Of course, you are really good at it.


    Confirming that her husband is indeed the first emperor''s Gongyu Mingxi is actually a lot of pressure, but the three little padded jackets leaking air, isn''t your sympathetic little eyes a bit too much?


    Hehe, my mother is just guilty, but can you still see it?


    Gongyu Mingxi calmly straightened his waist.


    Because the five mothers and sons had already negotiated before, if the head of the family is indeed the first emperor, then he will never mention Daqin in the future.


    In order to be able to live in the future, you must pretend not to know.


    The mother and son gave Fusu a sympathetic look.


    Although there are too many digging corners, but Fusu, you are the number one pusher who directly ruined Da Qin. Your father, who knows the truth, is afraid to beat you to death.


    To be a father and son in this life, is this a debt to be repaid? The poor first son of Da Qin.


    Look at the bad relationship between you and our father.


    Forget it, for the safety of my son (eldest brother), we cannot say that he was killed.


    Fusu looked a little cold for no reason.


    What''s the matter?


    Lingsu was the most kind, and changed the subject with a smile: "Dad, big brother, are you tired from the journey? Let''s take a break, have you eaten breakfast? I''ll go make something to eat. Dad, you and big brother want to Don''t you change your clothes first? After breakfast, go to greet the old man?"


    The First Emperor nodded.


    Although he has upgraded the Emperor Core, he didn''t know what filial piety was in his last life, but in this life, he has to be filial to the old man who has hurt him for more than ten years.


    Brother Monkey took his eldest brother to talk while the three sisters Lingsu went to the kitchen to cook food for his father and eldest brother. Gongyu Mingxi was a bit generous, and her husband wanted to change and wash. Should she follow the house to help deliver clothes and serve as Xianhui?


    The First Emperor saw his wife in a daze, coughed and said, "Which is our bedroom?"


    Gongyu Mingxi: Ours!


    There is no escape from sharing the same bed.


    What to do, wait online, urgent!


    A group of panicked, dignified smiles on the face, Gongyu Mingxi led the first emperor into the two''s bedroom, and opened the four doors belonging to the first emperor in her eight-door wardrobe: "These are prepared for you by the daughter-in-law. What kind of clothes do you like? I''ll take them out for you."


    The first emperor just had more memories from his previous life, and he didn''t really change his personality. He was a little unaccustomed to talking to his wife with honorifics. After all, they were husband and wife for more than ten years, and they still knew each other. Think about the past ten years. Husband and wife Qin Se chord, he is no longer an emperor in this life, so he said warmly: "Although you and I both have memories of another life, but I am still me, there is no difference, you and I have been together for more than ten years, Axi does not need to be so alienated. ."


    Gongyu Mingxi was almost taken aback by the word "Axi".


    Is it a little nauseous?


    This voice can still be heard softly.


    It turns out that you are such a first emperor!


    Are you more nervous?


    No, don��t panic, my son said it all, you are the first emperor of the ages, I am the first female poet of the ages, all of them are the first ones in the ages, very suitable, who is afraid of whom?


    Yes, I still have a fairy son to support me.


    Husband and wife, what are you afraid of?


    Hypnosis is very effective, Gongyu Mingxi, who is full of confidence, smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and I''m a little excited for a while, husband, don''t blame me."


    The two were talking, and after changing clothes, Gongyu Mingxi helped the First Emperor to re-comb his hair: "How about you lie down on the couch for a while to rest?"


    The First Emperor nodded: "Alright, you should know more about your son and daughter, tell me?"


    Gongyu Mingxi felt that everything else was secondary. Now, except for him and Wei''er, the fact that everyone in the family has become a monk is more important, so I have to say it first.


    In addition, the first emperor had to let his son see if he could cultivate. This is the most important! This is the most important! This is the most important!


    Say important things three times.


    If the whole family could practice cultivation, the First Emperor couldn''t, and those days would be unbearable.


    too cruel.


    "The second son is an immortal. It is said that he was very powerful in his last life. Xiaoxun has heard the legend of the second son in his last life. He is a myth. Xiaoxun is a genius child prodigy who is so clever that he is far different from ordinary people. We are different. We are an extremely developed and prosperous magical country. She called it the age of science and technology. It is far more developed than our current Daxia. I will tell you later. She was a soldier in that country. But it is scientific research and education work, in short, very good. The three daughters and the little daughter, we will be more painful in the future. Both of them were orphans in their previous lives. She went away at a very young age because of the scorn of others. Husband can also think of her situation. She is more squeamish than her temperament, and it should be more painful. "


    The First Emperor nodded: "We used to love her more. Then again, why did Yu''er become a little black ball? What a beautiful girl she used to be."


    Gongyu Mingxi rolled her eyes secretly, knowing that you love her the most, but the tone of your words with condemnation is too much, how can we still abuse your precious girl?


    "I was about to say this. Isn''t your son an immortal? Since he has the memory of his past life, he has taught our mother and daughter a few exercises, and now even I have become a monk. Your youngest daughter is Innate wood spirit body, she is the reincarnation of immortal plant, and she was born close to plants. Xiaoxun is a child who cares about the common people. She feels that the food production is too low. There are also more than 1,000 kilograms of wheat. She knows a lot, so she wants to improve the grain varieties, so that the people can increase the yield per mu and fill their stomachs, and Yuer is naturally suitable for farming because of her closeness to plants. Have you **** her? For the past two months, it has been soaking in the ground, but it will be dark?"


    If it wasn''t for her drawing spirits into her body, refining her Qi, and washing her tendons twice, what you would see now would not be a little black ball, but a black ball that turned into charcoal.


    When my wife mentioned that the whole family, except for him and Fusu, have now become monks, the first emperor who was lying down immediately stood up: "That''s it. Not to mention Yu''er, you all really became monks? This practice, What can you say?"


    Naturally, there is a saying: "You have to have the aptitude to practice, not everyone can practice. But my son is in a special situation. When I was pregnant with him, I also benefited from it, so I have the aptitude to practice, and it''s not bad. Fusu and He is a compatriot of his mother who has been in my womb for ten months, and 80% is also qualified for cultivation."


    But do you have it, Your Majesty, this is really not guaranteed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Fusu

    Chapter 189 Fusu


    His Majesty the First Emperor was actually very anxious, and wanted to ask his son to come over and help him see if he could cultivate.


    However, in order to maintain the dignified and reserved character of the First Emperor, it must not appear urgent.


    We have been waiting for several months anyway, so the widow is not in a hurry at this time.


    He only briefly mentioned his identity in his previous life before, but he didn''t say that he was on the way to ask the immortals.


    Too embarrassing!


    is very damaging to the image of his generation of Mingjun.


    His Majesty the First Emperor believed that the prodigal son would never dare to mention it to his mother and younger siblings.


    But Gongyu Mingxi still doesn''t know who the first emperor of his family is?


    Longevity is probably as important to him as his Great Qin Empire.


    Now is the time for her husband Yuming Yuxi to be considerate.


    It is very necessary to have a good relationship between husband and wife.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "I''ll call Hao''er here and let him show you." And he was very considerate and relieved, "Husband, don''t worry, everyone in our family can cultivate, there is no reason to drag you down. The family should be neat and tidy."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for the First Emperor to speak, so he called Brother Monkey over, and when Brother Monkey arrived in the room, when he heard that he was called for this matter, it was hard to say.


    "Father''s dragon energy is almost condensed into a real dragon. If you can''t practice, who can practice? Not only can you practice, but once you enter the Dao, the speed of practice is probably no worse than that of Xiaowu''s innate wood spirit body. The practice method "Nine Turns Mysterious Art" is also very suitable for Dad. With dragon energy to quench the body, the immortals can''t even think about it."


    is too extravagant.


    The situation of the eldest brother is similar to that of the father, but the dragon energy on the eldest brother is much weaker. But it is enough for cultivation.


    The First Emperor was overjoyed.


    Ha, his Yingzheng is indeed the chosen son. The wish that was not fulfilled in the previous life will be fulfilled in this life!


    However, there was also a question that puzzled him.


    "Why can''t the practitioners of the Daxia royal family be emperors? What is the reason?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "Naturally I can''t. They all say that the emperor is the real dragon and the emperor. The dragon qi of a country is all in one. The emperor cultivates and consumes the dragon qi. If the fortune of the country has been cultivated, how can the country exist?"


    The First Emperor immediately changed his face.


    Brother Monkey: !


    is careless.


    It started from the mind of Your Majesty, how could you not understand this question?


    He has the energy of a true dragon in one body, and he can bring it with him when he dies. Can Da Qin still be here?


    It was agreed that the death of Da Qin II would never be mentioned in front of his father.


    Brother Monkey wants to slip.


    It''s over, it''s a disaster.


    It doesn''t matter to him, but Big Brother is more dangerous.


    He really didn''t mean to dig a hole for Big Brother.


    Brother Monkey felt that he should remind his poor eldest brother, if he buried himself first, at least he could avoid a beating!


    Hey Ma, Great Sage, I really didn��t mean to deceive brother.


    Saying that I was infected by Xiaoxun? Isn''t it all Xiaoxun''s job to dig holes for people?


    "Father, you cultivate with the spirit of a true dragon, and you can expect longevity. Son, I will find a suitable exercise for you."


    Brother Monkey slipped away after saying that.


    The wrath of the emperor, the corpse is buried for thousands of miles, and it cannot bear it. Originally, he could bear it, but he couldn''t prepare for it. This overdue emperor was his biological father.


    Big brother, brother, I can only help you here.


    Although, you lost Da Qin, but you asked my father to bring the dragon energy over here.


    Can ?? be offset by merit?


    Maybe our father would like to thank you?


    The guilty monkey brother comforted himself very much.


    Before, he was leading Fusu to see his room. Now, to hide from his father, Brother Monkey ran back to the yard of the two brothers. When he saw Big Brother again, Brother Monkey looked at him with sympathy.


    Fusu was seen inexplicably.


    Brother Monkey said: "Brother, why don''t you go see the old man first?"


    Maybe there is an old man here, can our father endure it? Endure it and endure it, maybe the anger will disappear?


    Fusu glared at him: "Dad hasn''t gone yet, why should I go earlier? Let''s go together after Daddy has something to eat."


    Brother Monkey sighed.


    Honest child.


    But if the eldest brother really went to see the old man alone, the old man must know that he was the one who got it, and maybe even he would follow him.


    Forget it, even though you and I are brothers, being beaten is of course a dead Taoist friend and not a poor Taoist.


    Brother, thank you for your hard work.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Brother, then you can rest for a while, I''ll go see if my sisters are ready to eat."


    He had to remind him that it would be better for his sisters to be more obedient these two days, so as not to be outraged, so as not to be angered.


    Thinking about reminding the younger sisters, Brother Monkey slapped his head, and he left the old lady behind.


    Am I being a little unkind?


    Are you ready to support the old lady? As a result, let the old lady face such a difficult life danger alone?


    Turning around and dodging the beating of the old man, will he be able to escape the beating of the old mother?


    Fusu, who knew nothing about it, was looking at the bright room that belonged to him.


    And Brother Monkey ran into the kitchen and reminded his sisters to be more obedient these two days. Qixun was still puzzled, so Brother Monkey had to say: "Our father who is the emperor of the ages probably knows that his Great Qin is gone."


    Fuck!


    "How do you know?"


    "Well, mother called me over and asked me to see if my father has the aptitude for cultivation. I said that he can practice with dragon energy, but there is no such thing as a talent. In the end, my father asked me why the Daxia Emperor''s sect stipulated that monks should not inherit the throne. I said, the Son of Heaven is blessed by Heaven, inherits the fortune of the country, cultivates and cultivates, and the Dragon Qi of national fortune will disappear, so the Son of Heaven cannot practice. My father��s expression changed immediately.��


    The three sisters were stunned and couldn''t believe it: "Second brother, you miserable your elder brother, do you know that?"


    In the last life, the eldest brother committed suicide. In this life, he is probably really going to die.


    Could a family tragedy happen on the first day of our family reunion?


    The guilty brother Monkey, who was stared at by the three sisters'' condemned eyes, scratched his head and tried to honor himself: "Well, before I slipped out, I reminded my father that if you cultivate with true dragon energy, you can live a long life."


    Lingyu continued in disbelief: "You cheated eldest brother and then slipped away by yourself?"


    Is there any more brotherhood?


    Brother Monkey expressed his injustice: "I went to remind the eldest brother to go to the old man to ask for safety first, but he insisted on going with Dad."


    What can the ??monkey do? The monkey is also very helpless.


    Qixun and Lingyu knew that he was unreliable, so they looked at Sanjie Lingsu: "Sanjie, what should I do?"


    Lingsu stroked her forehead, but she couldn''t help: "Get ready to collect the corpse. I hope I can leave a whole corpse for eldest brother."


    It''s over.


    Even the only reliable third sister in the family said so.


    However, Lingsu still decided to struggle for a while, and said to Brother Monkey: "Second brother, you hurry to find Dad and pass the exercises to him first."


    Anyway, divert Dad''s attention.


    Brother, we can only help you here. As for whether it is useful or not, it depends.


    Shihiro expressed doubts: "Can it be useful?"


    Lingyu sighed: "Let a dead horse be a living horse doctor."


    Brother Monkey had to bite the bullet and run back.


    When she went back to her parents'' house, she saw the old mother standing on the edge awkwardly, while the father was leaning on the pillow with a look of anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： I cant cure you yet?

    Chapter 190 Lao Tzu Can''t Heal You?


    Gongyu Mingxi, who was forced to stay alone to face the emperor''s wrath, was first angry and then relieved when he saw his son.


    The son is still worried about her after all, no, did he come back again?


    But he slipped away subconsciously just now, completely forgetting that he still had a poor old lady, and he had to be beaten up to make him remember.


    Brother Monkey wanted to show a smile, but he was afraid that he would be angered by laughing at this time, so he had to say with a serious face: "Father, I have chosen a mental method and a practice method that are suitable for your cultivation. Otherwise, I will share my heart first. Fa, why don''t you try to bring the spirit into the body now? I think if you try it now, you will be able to successfully induce the spirit in a few days, step into the Qi refining realm as quickly as possible, and become a real cultivator."


    The First Emperor glanced at his son.


    Oh, what happened to the fairy, the fairy is also his son!


    Just this kid, how could he not understand what he was thinking now?


    slipped quite fast just now.


    What excuses are you looking for to find a practice method, and the practice method can be found so quickly?


    Eighty percent of the time, this kid already knows what exercises are good for practicing with dragon energy.


    Now that you are offering up the exercises, are you trying to divert his attention?


    First Emperor snorted coldly.


    Qi is angry, but Daqin lost him, Fusu committed suicide, the fate of the empire can be imagined!


    Isn''t ?? the result that you could have imagined long ago?


    But still good!


    That prodigal son!


    You have to clean up when you go back!


    The First Emperor looked at his son and wife with a guilty face, always feeling that he had overlooked something.


    After thinking for a moment, the first emperor sneered, their family can gather in this world, the previous life may not be the same time and space. And the wife mentioned that the fourth daughter knew the second son of the **** in her last life, so would she also know that he is the first emperor?


    "Tell me, after I passed away in my previous life and Fusu committed suicide, what happened to Daqin? Don''t say you don''t know. I know you must know."


    Gongyu Mingxi sighed. The first emperor is the first emperor, just a few of them, in terms of mind, who can fight him?


    As soon as his mother and son were exposed, he could see everything.


    Gongyu Mingxi motioned to Brother Monkey: Erzha, come on.


    Brother Monkey: .


    What about my mother who loves her children?


    Brother Monkey refused in his heart, but being stared at by the old lady, he could only sigh, and said: "After your immortal passed away, Zhao Gao, together with Prime Minister Li Si, supported Hu Hai to succeed him, and issued a coercive edict to force his eldest brother to commit suicide. Without the ability to rule the world, the government was guarded by Zhao Gaolisi. Later, a peasant uprising broke out. Xiang Yu, the grandson of the Chu minister Xiang Yan, and another named Liu Bang revolted in the Jianghuai uprising. Hu Hai was the second emperor for three years, and Da Qin was gone. Well, my son doesn''t pay much attention to mortal affairs. In fact, he doesn''t know much about it. Xiaoxun has historical materials there. Should I go back and find it out for you? You are also recognized as the first emperor through the ages, and later generations will call you the first emperor and respect you as the ancestor dragon."


    "Your unparalleled achievements in unifying the six countries will be recognized by thousands of generations. Without you, there would be no unification of China in future generations. You are the first emperor of the ages."


    The First Emperor hehe: "You mean the widow is just making wedding clothes for others?"


    Brother Monkey: Dad, your understanding is tricky.


    Brother Monkey shook his head dryly and said: "The people of iron, the emperor of flowing water, there is no royal family that can last forever. The big man who replaced Da Qin was killed in two hundred years, and two hundred years after the restoration of the country, he was again People killed them, and later Wei and Jin were also killed, and then the Sui Dynasty was once again unified, and the same two generations were killed, and then the Tang Dynasty, after two or three hundred years, was killed again, followed by the Song Dynasty, two or three years later. A hundred years later, it was killed by the Yuan Dynasty, a grassland nation. The Yuan Dynasty was less than a hundred years old, and then it was killed by the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty was killed by the Qing Dynasty in two or three hundred years. That, so Dad, don''t be too angry, Da Qin is gone, isn''t it a matter of time?"


    Gongyu Mingxi wants to beat his son to death, is there such a comfort?


    Brother Monkey can''t go on being seen by his father, but thinking about the poor eldest brother, he still decides to fight: "Well, it''s really not bad for eldest brother, you can see that you and eldest brother can still recognize each other in this life, how much A deep fate."


    Seeing Shi Huang staring at him, Brother Monkey hurriedly said: "If you still want to be the emperor, then let''s be the emperor again? But in fact, it''s not interesting to be the emperor of the mortal kingdom, right? Wake up earlier than chickens and sleep later than dogs. , we might as well cultivate for longevity, ascend to immortality, laugh proudly in the immortal world, and see the scenery of the three thousand great worlds and three thousand small worlds, it is refreshing."


    "Don''t stare at me, my son is telling the truth. My son was an immortal in his last life, speaking from experience! How about I pass on your thoughts now?"


    The first emperor snorted coldly. His son''s words actually made sense. Thinking about Xia, Shang and Zhou before Qin, they were really hard-hitting people and flowing emperors.


    Think about how he handled government affairs every day in his previous life, and he saw hundreds of kilograms of bamboo slips in one day. Mad, really woke up earlier than chickens and slept later than dogs.


    This **** described the profession of the emperor in this way, and the ancestors of the emperor expressed that they were very angry.


    Forget it, first learn the method of cultivation.


    This **** is his son, and there will be time to clean up later.


    Lao Tzu can''t cure you!


    After the widow has cultivated the way, I will clean up you and the prodigal son together, and beat him three times a day!


    The first emperor restrained his emotions and said lightly: "Okay, there is no need to mention the past life, you first pass on the way of cultivation as your father."


    Watching the old man adjust his mood quickly, he was calm as water at the moment, he didn''t know that he was going to be unlucky, and felt that his elder brother might be even more unlucky.


    Could my persuasion have the opposite effect? Can''t you? Can''t you?


    In short, brother, I really tried my best.


    If things go against your wishes, it is also the will of God.


    After ?? Brother Monkey finished comforting himself, he quickly passed on the Dharma to his father.


    After teaching the heart method, he explained it one by one. Just after the lecture, Sister Lingsu came over with three dishes to eat. Put it on the table outside, come over and invite Dad to eat first.


    Maybe eat something good, and your mood will be bright?


    The three sisters did not dare to call the eldest brother over to touch the bad head, and gave him and Uncle Yujing a copy.


    Seeing the little black ball''s little girl, His Majesty the First Emperor felt even worse.


    Finished eating with a cold face, Lingsu took the mouthwash, and after serving, quickly packed up the dishes and slipped away.


    The first emperor then said to Brother Monkey: "Go and call your elder brother, you will follow, and go to greet the old man together."


    Fusu, who was called, was stared at by his father for a while, and his cold hair stood up when he saw him. The younger brothers and sisters lowered their heads and pretended to be quails. No one reminded him what was going on. It was too unethical!


    Fu Su still wondered, what happened? I just came back, did I do something wrong?


    Forget it, the royal father doesn''t like him, and it''s not a day or two, he''s used to it.


    After being stared at for a few times, he couldn''t lose weight. In other words, the current food at home is really good. He didn''t even drink a drop of soup just now, and the cooking skills of the sisters are also amazing.


    Fusu worried that if he eats like this every day, will he gain weight?


    You can''t get fat if you are fat, it will damage his image as Mr. Fu Su.


    Forget it, go back and practice a few more sets of swords.


    The father and son went to the old man''s house.


    On the way, Fusu couldn''t help but asked Brother Monkey in a low voice, "Dad wasn''t in a good mood? Did you make Daddy angry?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Jie Xian to start the career of longevity

    Chapter 191 Start the career of longevity first


    Brother Monkey felt that he was wronged, and it was you who made Dad angry, okay?


    Although I have a little relationship with me, you are the root cause.


    We can''t reverse cause and effect, can we?


    Monkey said that he is a very logical person.


    Arrived at the grandfather''s house and asked the grandfather to be safe. The grandfather knew from Lingzhou about his nephew''s high school champion, how could he be unhappy?


    The old man asked the county government what to do with the celebration feast after the news was announced.


    How could the first emperor care about the title of a champion? For him, the so-called champion is just a ladder for him to step into the political center of Daxia.


    But the Yan family has been a champion for hundreds of years, and it would be unreasonable not to hold a banquet to celebrate.


    The First Emperor is now focused on cultivation, how could he have time to worry about this? Then he said to the old man: "I may go out to visit friends next, so I''ll leave it to you to worry about the banquet. You can do what you want. There is no shortage of money in the family now, so the banquet can be held in a decent manner. Wait for the county. After the ya announces the good news, I will set a date, and I will spare those two days to stay at home."


    The old man nodded: "You are busy with your work. In the future, when you step into the officialdom, the family can''t help you, but I will tell the patriarch to restrain the clan, and I will not drag you down."


    accompanied him and talked for a while, before the first emperor and his son returned home.


    The lunch at home is also ready. By this time, the family will talk about the things at home in detail.


    In the afternoon, the First Emperor was not in a hurry to cultivate, but went to the newly bought several hundred acres of land in his home.


    At this time, it is the flowering season of Chinese vetch and Tiaozi. From a distance, a sea of ??purple flowers, against the backdrop of clear water and green mountains, looks like a fairyland. The fish scale grass and rat thatch are like a large green carpet. Wherever the wind passes, the blue waves are microwaved, which is very beautiful.


    Brother Monkey said on the side: "In a few days, we will have to cultivate sweet potatoes, potatoes, soybeans and other crops. We should have some harvest this year. We found some new species in the depths of Dongze Forest, and they should all be high-yield. New grain, now the county government has started trial planting, and it only depends on the harvest at the autumn harvest. If it is really high-yield, it should be promoted by Li Xianzun in the future. The credit for discovering new grains, Li Xianzun is not bad. It''s on our family''s head."


    So Dad, you will enter the officialdom later. As your support group, we are not idle at home, and we have laid a good foundation for you.


    Big brother, why don''t you forget?


    The first emperor was too lazy to pay attention to his son''s meaning, but the emperor''s keenness made him immediately pay attention to the high-yield food in the monkey''s mouth.


    "How productive?"


    Brother Monkey introduced potatoes, sweet potatoes, corn, cotton, etc. one by one.


    First Emperor sighed.


    If in the past life, he had these children, agriculture, military, economy, education, medical care, manufacturing, all developed, plus his emperor''s ability, how could Da Qin finally die in two generations?


    God arranges like this, is he mocking him, not compensating him?


    Shi Huang thought bitterly in his heart.


    Forget it, the ending of Daqin, don''t think about it in the future, the heart will bleed when you think about it, but you have to think clearly about the merits and demerits.


    He remembered the change of dynasties mentioned by the second son of the immortal. Didn''t he say that there are historical books?


    "Go back and take out the history book you mentioned and let me take a look."


    You must not only reflect on your own merits and demerits, but also look at the merits and demerits of others.


    Taking history as a mirror, you can know the ups and downs. His wife comforted him before and hoped that he would cheer up. This sentence is very reasonable.


    The meaning of the wife is probably that after knowing the rise and fall, if you want, you can do another vote. If you see the gains and losses, you can avoid failure, but the wife is too underestimated by him, the first emperor, how can he be for the past life. Depressed person?


    Besides, Daxia is flourishing now, and there is absolutely no basis for rebellion. It��s not that the emperor has never done anything before, so there is no need to rush this time. Rebellion now is crazy.


    In this life, start the career of immortality first, and live for 1,800 years. Are you afraid that you won��t be able to create a legacy for all ages?


    The words of the immortal son to persuade him are not unreasonable.


    If he is a god, what is a king of a mortal kingdom? Wouldn''t it be more enjoyable to be proud of the Three Realms?


    A man cannot be powerless. Once the taste of authority has been enjoyed, it cannot be easily given up. But authority is not something that only the emperor of the mortal kingdom can enjoy.


    His first emperor''s vision was not so narrow.


    Turning around his own fields and forests, the first emperor inexplicably had the illusion of inspecting the territory. This territory is small, but I feel quite satisfied. The wife and children have a very good plan for the home.


    When I got home, I was in the mood to take a closer look at my new home.


    The yard is lush with flowers and plants, the windows are bright and clean, and the furniture is something I have never seen in my life, but it is very convenient to use. Especially in the locker room and bathroom, it can be directly flushed with water, which is extremely convenient.


    Brother Monkey said on the side: "I have seen the glass that Dad and Big Brother brought back. It is enough for our house to install windows. Fortunately, when the window was designed, Xiaoxun considered that it would be necessary to install glass on the window rail. The glass is bad. It can be installed directly. With glass, even if the doors and windows are closed in winter, it will not affect the light in the room. It is a pity that there is still less glass. Otherwise, it would be better for our house to build a greenhouse. If you have more spare time, we will also install our house in the capital."


    In Xiaoxun''s video, he has seen other people''s greenhouses. All glass greenhouse, soilless planting. If one day Daxia can do this, are they afraid that the farmers will be hungry?


    There is not a fairyland, it is better than a fairyland. Brother Monkey thinks it is very interesting. If there is a chance to live there for a while in the future, it should not be boring.


    He really wanted to try the feeling of flying a sports car.


    The ?? game is also very interesting.


    Movies and TV are also very interesting.


    Various novels are also very interesting.


    Home appliances are also interesting.


    High-tech warfare is particularly interesting.


    He wanted to think about it himself.


    Thinking of the world of Xiaoxun, Brother Monkey glanced at Daddy.


    On this day, although Dad didn��t say anything, he and Big Brother��s eyes were always unkind. Apart from cultivating, do I have to find something for Dad to do?


    An existence like Dad, whose core is the Emperor''s Core, is nothing more than the things he cares about.


    Xiaoxun doesn��t have much else, just a lot of books.


    Brother Monkey, who has been brainwashed by Xiaoxun all day, is now a cultural monkey. He thinks it is best to let Dad understand the political and military culture of the technological age. Dad will be interested, and then throw the relevant books away. Give him research, so that the father who can read hundreds of pounds of bamboo slips every day will definitely come to the top.


    On top of this, is there still time to trouble the two brothers?


    Brother Monkey silently praised his wit.


    But what book to read, it is best to consult Xiaoxun.


    In the evening, the family had a formal reunion dinner. Brother Monkey guided the old man and the eldest brother to attract spirits. After they practiced on their own, they went to his home Xiaoxun.


    Qixun listened to it and admired the wit of her great sage brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Ji Shi Huang is ready to lie down and win

    Chapter 192 The First Emperor is ready to lie down and win


    As for what book to read, this is easy.


    The world map comes first, and all the books related to the history of planting flowers and the history of the world will be given to him, and then various philosophy, economics, and military theories will also be presented.


    So, maybe you can upgrade and remodel Dad''s Emperor Core?


    If you let him know the prosperity of the flower family after thousands of years, maybe Dad will understand that the achievement of immortality can also be achieved in another way, right?


    I don��t believe it. After reading the world map, understanding the solar system, and knowing that the technology of the future generations can even explore the starry sky, His Majesty will not think that beyond Daqin, the world is vast and the world is so big that he needs to go and see it.


    Dad, our goal should be the sea of ??stars, don''t always think about your Daqin.


    You don��t have to think about it, big brother will be unlucky.


    The book has been selected, but there is a question, Qixun asked Brother Monkey: "Is our father literate?"


    It is easy to switch between traditional and simplified, and there are a few more arms and legs, but Daqin. The official text is Xiaozhuan.


    So our father is illiterate? Qi Xun looked surprised.


    Blind students, I have found Huadian.


    Brother and sister looked at each other.


    Qi Xun scratched his chin and thought about it. He had to rely on his mother. Mei Niang was proficient in gold and stone, not to mention Xiaozhuan, and Jinwen was no problem. She could be a translator.


    For the safety of her two sons, she can only work hard.


    Qixun took out the book first, asked Brother Monkey to collect it, and turned it back to his mother, so she could translate it.


    But in order to make it easier for my father to read books in the future, it is best to learn the script of later generations.


    This job can only trouble Mei Niang.


    Teaching and learning, the right should be to promote the relationship between parents and mothers.


    Qixun felt that for the sake of her parents'' harmonious relationship and stable marriage, as a caring little padded jacket, she was really heartbroken.


    (Gongyu Mingxi: Thank you, old lady.)


    The two brothers and sisters finished their muttering, and went to practice without any burden.


    The first emperor practiced at night, and took his two sons to visit friends during the day. After a few days of being so busy, he went to the secret realm of the valley to concentrate on cultivation in the name of visiting friends.


    Both father and son have dragon spirits. In addition, they go all out and concentrate on their cultivation. The aura in the secret realm of the valley is not comparable to the outside world. After more than ten days, the father and son successfully introduced the spirit into the body, and they can officially practice.


    Brother Monkey felt that at this speed, it would not take a few days for the two of them to step into the Qi Refining Realm. Once you step into the Qi Refining Realm, you will be considered an official monk.


    At this time, the officers from the county government came to the house to announce the good news. The Yan family did not make a statement before. Therefore, the first emperor became the champion, and the patriarch and other old people and the people in the old house knew about it. This time, the whole village knew about it. Now, the villagers came to congratulate each other. After the old man discussed with the patriarch, the day was set for the opening of the ancestral hall. After three days of running water banquets, the Yan family became quiet again.


    After Shi Huang successfully advanced to the Qi Refining Realm and became a first-level Qi Refining cultivator, he practiced at night, and during the day began to read books translated by his wife, and by the way, he learned the texts of later generations.


    Seeing this, I was immersed in it and felt that I had benefited a lot.


    The First Emperor felt that if he were to govern Daqin again, the result might be very different.


    Learning makes one progress.


    Even as the first emperor through the ages, he still needs to learn to increase his knowledge, broaden his horizons, and improve his abilities.


    Live to old age, learn old age, Shi Huang feels like.


    At the end of May, the green manure was ploughed, the potato and sweet potato seedlings were planted, corn was sown, soybeans and cotton were sown, and all the work was done, and it was already June.


    Not only these new grains, but also a large number of vegetables of later generations.


    The First Emperor and Fusu couldn''t be more satisfied with their food standards.


    The First Emperor was also quite satisfied with the cooking skills of the immortal son.


    But these are just trivial things. Seeing the paper produced by the paper workshop in the clan, the first emperor gave him a look at the newly produced paper. Yes, it is the real genius of the country.


    If he had such a daughter in his previous life


    Forget it, don��t even think about it.


    Heartache!


    The inexplicable Qixun was stared at by her political father''s sympathetic eyes, and he thought to himself, what is father thinking?


    She has found it, and I don''t know if it''s the reason why the emperors in the world have more thoughts. In short, her political father seems to be very fond of brain supplements. The scary thing is that you don''t know what he is thinking when he looks at you.


    If she hadn''t been a daughter, if this father hadn''t been her biological father, if her biological father hadn''t been an emperor in this life, to tell the truth, she would have stayed far away, accompanying the king like a tiger, and couldn''t be hurt.


    is still a strong girl.


    Seven senses.


    The relationship between the husband and wife is getting more and more affectionate.


    Of course, if the parents have a good relationship, they are naturally happy to be children. After all, the family atmosphere is very important.


    The First Emperor was indeed very satisfied with his wife in this life.


    A woman who is beautiful, intelligent and talented. As long as men are not careful, there is no one who does not appreciate and adore them.


    His first emperor is certainly not a man with a small eye.


    Sometimes I chatted with my wife about history and current affairs, and my wife''s insightful insights made Shi Huang feel refreshed.


    But thinking about his wife''s past life, he felt normal.


    At the beginning of June, the first emperor, who was busy with farming, although he did not really go to the fields to farm, he really used the eyes of ordinary people in his life to re-examine the real life of the people. Of course, he felt the same as when he was the emperor. Think differently.


    The first emperor thought it was also very interesting. People have different identities, stand in different positions, and look at problems from different angles and feelings. Naturally, the conclusions they draw are different.


    For the new farm tools promoted by the four daughters, the first emperor felt that it was of great significance. This summer harvest has indeed saved a lot of effort compared to previous years, so that when he walks in the village, every time he meets the villagers, he will receive a heartfelt thank you.


    For the countless times, the first emperor felt that his four daughters were simply the secret codes of wealth and golden fingers in life.


    Wealth, fame, and people''s hearts can be easily obtained through her.


    is a treasure girl.


    There is nothing wrong with meeting his old father at the wrong time!


    The most rare thing about ?? is that she knows what she can bring, but she just doesn''t care. Sincere heart makes people move.


    Unfortunately, it��s just a bit of work. Sometimes I want to beat it, but I can��t bear it.


    An old father''s heart is very contradictory and tangled.


    What is more conflicting and tangled is the little girl, how beautiful she was in the past, but now even cultivation can''t save her from running farther and farther on the road to the little black ball. But the child is obsessed with farming, and it is a serious matter for the country and the people. It can''t be stopped. If it can really produce results and produce high-yield grain, what kind of achievement is this?


    The First Emperor felt that in the near future, he could lie down and win again.


    She is still the third daughter of peace of mind. It is said that the pills she developed sell very well, and the rouge, gouache and tooth powder that she made are almost sold out. Anyway, she made a lot of money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Jie Shi Huang: A little sympathy for the self in the previous life

    Chapter 193 Shi Huang: A little sympathy for myself in my previous life


    Chapter 193 Shi Huang: A little sympathy for myself in my previous life


    Political affairs have an eldest son, military force has two sons, money making and medical care has three daughters, productivity boosting has four daughters, agricultural development has a younger daughter, and people''s wisdom education has a wife. The first emperor suddenly discovered that if he were to be emperor again, three hundred catties of bamboo slips per day would be lost. You don''t have to watch it at all, you can easily lie down and win the eternal Mingjun for a lifetime.


    What should I do if I feel a little sympathetic to myself in my previous life?


    From the point of view of myself in my previous life, it is a bit difficult to calm down.


    I was jealous of myself, so the first emperor decided to concentrate on his cultivation. He had to enter the Qi refining realm before July, because in the middle of July, he had to leave for Beijing. One is that the holiday ends at the end of August, and the other is that Fusu will be admitted to two colleges in early September.


    The First Emperor did not think that when his son became a monk, he did not need to study.


    As the son of Daqin, Fusu was under the tutelage of a Confucian scholar. Of course, the education he received was the best at that time, but he also had limitations. If he was admitted to the university as an ordinary student in Daxia, he would accept new students with different identities. Education, for him, is also an important experience that can broaden his horizons.


    Because he had to concentrate on his practice, he said he would take his family out to visit friends, and poor Uncle Yujing was left to watch the house.


    The first emperor took his wife and children to the secret realm of the valley, and planned to live in the secret realm for a while before coming out.


    When the family went out, except for the donkey cart, they basically didn''t bring anything with them. Don''t look at the first emperor and didn''t ask anything. The second son and the fourth daughter have more secrets than the wife and the other two daughters?


    Those books don''t come out of nowhere. They can bring things from a previous life into this life. To say that these two little **** have no treasures that can be stored with them, he can''t believe them.


    The second son was an immortal in his last life, so it��s not surprising that a little immortal means, what happened to the fourth daughter?


    I heard that the time and space where she lived in her previous life, what kind of technology is very advanced, it can''t be, and even this kind of storage space that can be brought to the next life has been invented, right?


    I heard that the second son is now learning to forge, so does he have the opportunity to have such a magical thing in the future?


    On the way to the secret realm of the valley, the first emperor glanced at the immortal son. Brother Monkey was looked at a little coldly. Seeing the old man staring at him, he quickly showed a particularly bright smile: "Dad, isn''t the son particularly handsome?"


    Alas, I think that the Monkey King has beaten even a real dragon, but he is always inexplicably short-lived in the face of this old man who has the spirit of a real dragon. As a son of man, it is really not easy.


    Man is the spirit of all things, the darling of heaven and earth, and it is easier to practice Taoism. But as a human being, there are also many unsatisfactory things, such as not being able to beat Dad!


    But this old man is too hard to please, think how dedicated his great sage is to this old man''s cultivation these days? Helpless, the look in his and eldest brother''s eyes is still very unfriendly!


    Is it possible, because of the past life, the father has a shadow on his children? In order not to repeat the same mistakes in the future, Dad wants to physically destroy their brothers directly?


    Can''t it?


    So, is he being implicated by Big Brother?


    Dad can''t beat him. No matter how lawless he is, he also knows that this old man is not easy to mess with. For the sake of family harmony, he has to coax him to make offerings. As long as the old man doesn''t want to beat him to death, the rest doesn''t matter. Home, what a sacrifice.


    But the father can''t be provoked, can the big brother still can''t be beaten?


    When I turned around, I found an excuse to beat him first, to make up for the anger I felt because of my father''s cold eyes these days!


    I can''t beat you, I can''t beat your son yet?


    Brother Monkey looked at Fusu badly.


    Fusu: !


    Fusu looked sad, what happened? Days are so hard!


    I don''t know that Daqin is gone, Fusu, and feels that since his father came home, he has not been pleasing to the eye, and there is no sign of improvement in a short period of time.


    Before we go home, isn''t the relationship between our father and son getting more and more harmonious?


    After he came back, his mother and younger siblings also cared about him very much at first. They were very kind to him. Every day, they changed the pattern to cook for themselves. In the morning class, he had something he didn��t understand. He answered enthusiastically, and the second brother asked him for advice on cultivation, and he knew everything and said everything.


    But how long has it been? Why has everything changed?


    First, the second brother took him to work in the fields on the grounds that he should know about farming. Really, a farmer came over and he was so tired that he almost died of exhaustion. Can his physical fitness be compared with the second brother of the fairy? Then, on the grounds of practicing survivability, he taught him to cook!


    Then the third sister taught him to identify medicine and medical knowledge on the grounds that he had to understand some basic pharmacological knowledge. He did not find it difficult to learn other things, but he was bald when he really learned the medical knowledge.


    Later, Xiaoxun said that a person who practiced must cultivate both inside and outside, and if only his cultivation was not enough, he had to be able to fight. If he had to pull him to practice, he thought that Fusu was also a person who had practiced swordsmanship for decades, but he was trained in swordsmanship. The younger sister who hasn''t practiced for a long time is mad, it''s too miserable. He is really distressed by the abuse.


    Fortunately, the youngest fifth sister didn''t take him to learn embroidery! Otherwise he really wanted to die.


    Brothers, friends and brother-in-law, all of them have become the yellow flowers of yesterday.


    But, at least the younger brothers and sisters still liked him very much before, but what happened to the eyes that the second brother looked at him just now?


    Fusu had a particularly bad feeling.


    Entering Dongze Forest, Brother Monkey let the whole family into the donkey cart, and he took the donkey and flew directly to the mountain customs.


    After ?? entered the secret realm, Brother Monkey released the man from the donkey cart.


    This secret realm was swept away by him before, and some dangerous little monsters have been cleaned up. He let the donkey go to find food, and then asked the father and mother: "Where are we going to live? There is a cave at the entrance. It''s a flat land with a nice surrounding scenery, why don''t you just stay there?"


    The First Emperor frowned and slept in the open air?


    Gongyu Mingxi knew that the second son used to refine tools and practiced his hands in a few wooden houses. He had no other functions, and he couldn''t make money, but he was better than sturdy.


    My son probably wanted to put those cabins out to live in.


    She is not familiar with this little secret realm. She came to practice before, mostly at night. She had never explored this secret realm before, so she nodded and said, "Just go there if you think it is suitable."


    You can enter the secret realm just after leaving the house, which is very convenient.


    The group walked towards the cave. Fortunately, Brother Monkey landed not far from the cave. After walking for a while, they arrived at their destination.


    Brother Monkey chose a good place and put six beautiful wooden buildings out.


    "Father, mother, you and father live in the first wooden building, and the rest of us are five brothers and sisters one by one."


    In fact, he made eight buildings at the beginning, one for one person in the family, and one for the parents.


    Seeing that his parents are in a good relationship now, Brother Monkey released the building where his parents lived together, while their siblings lived alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Your Majesty is in a very bad mood

    Chapter 194 Your Majesty is in a bad mood


    Except for the parent��s building, which is larger, the outside shapes of the seven wooden buildings look the same, and the interior layout is also the same, but the layout is completely different, basically according to everyone��s preferences.


    The small wooden buildings of the Qixun brothers and sisters are all made by themselves, and the things inside are also selected by themselves, but they are only stored in the monkey brothers. Only the two buildings of His Majesty the First Emperor and Fusu are the monkey brothers and sisters. Arrangements are discussed. Because at that time, the father and son hadn''t come home yet.


    The five small buildings of the five brothers and sisters guard the parent''s building. Brother Monkey thought about it, and put a large pavilion in front of the parents'' small building. On the floor of the pavilion, there is a set of dining tables on one side, and another on the other side. There is an oversized rug on one side, with a coffee table and a circle of lazy sofas on the rug, which are reserved for drinking tea and chatting.


    The First Emperor looked at it and thought that the sofa was very interesting, but in order to show that he was a knowledgeable person, he just nodded and took his wife into the small building that belonged to their husband and wife.


    The first floor of the building is a large room with a large transparent TV hanging on one wall, which is sponsored by Qixun. Opposite the TV is a set of modular sofas and a carpet coffee table, which can be used for family entertainment.


    The second floor is divided into two rooms, one bedroom, bathroom suite, and one study room.


    The interior decoration is cold and hard, and after the father returned home and confirmed that the father turned out to be the political father, Qixun asked her monkey brother to replace the furniture and soft furnishings with a low-key luxury style of gray and dark colors. It is estimated that His Majesty the First Emperor should be like.


    The First Emperor entered the door and took a look. He didn''t know what the wall-mounted transparent large TV was. The full set of sofas should look very comfortable, and he was quite satisfied.


    On the second floor, although the study is not big, the bookcases on the whole wall, the large desk, and the black leather boss chair all look very stylish. Nodding with satisfaction again.


    Entered the room to check, the two-meter large bed, the silk bedding with ash and silver embroidery, and the large wardrobe looked very good.


    The bathroom is more luxurious than the bathroom at home. But the couple can basically know how to use it.


    The first emperor didn''t think too much about it, but Gongyu Mingxi was wondering, the bathroom at home has a drainage system, how does the toilet in this small wooden building drain? It''s not always the same, can you see if it can be used?


    The two went downstairs after inspecting the bedroom. Several children checked their small buildings and came to gather with their parents.


    When Gong Yumingxi asked about the sewage system, Brother Monkey replied: "Yes, when the wooden building was placed, it was already put into the ground, and the toilet only needs to be used."


    Monkey''s space cannot survive, and plants are also alive, so there are no green potted plants in the building, which is a bit monotonous. Lingyu knew that her beautiful mother still pursues the quality of life, so she suggested: "I see that there are many exotic flowers and plants in this secret realm. Let''s get some later and keep them in the wooden house."


    If it is three or five days, there is no need to pay attention, but you may have to live here for a month or so, so it is better to arrange it more livable.


    Brothers and sisters did not object.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "I just came from home, and before lunch is over, why don''t I take you all around the secret realm, catch some little monsters by the way, and come back for a tooth sacrifice."


    The meat of some little monsters is still very tender and delicious, especially there is a purple bamboo forest, there is a purple-gold-colored bamboo rat, the meat is so tender that people drool. The little white tiger, his eyes widened at the moment, and he let out a low growl, "The tiger wants to eat the bamboo rat."


    It has been very low-key recently. Although it is a divine beast, it always feels that the male human who has just returned has a sense of oppression that makes him uncomfortable, so he hides when he can.


    Lingyu rubbed its tiger head, knowing that this foodie probably wanted to eat bamboo rats, and said, "Go to the Purple Bamboo Forest to catch bamboo rats? The bamboo rat last time was delicious, and Chunchun liked it very much."


    Little White Tiger nodded hastily.


    Don''t look at Shi Huang''s stern face to the little white tiger all day long. There is no such thing as a four-sided mythical beast in Daqin, but people still have auspiciousness. In my heart, I still quite recognize the existence of the little white tiger.


    Lingyu suggested that the little white tiger would be happy, and of course other people would not object. Anyway, thinking of the deliciousness of the purple golden mouse, no one wanted to try it.


    Lingsu asked for medicinal herbs from Brother Monkey, brought a medicinal hoe, and planned to dig some flowers and plants along the way to plant them.


    Since he decided to explore the secret realm, Qixun felt that it was very inconvenient to wear this ancient costume, so he simply changed his clothes, shoes and socks.


    When she came out, she wore denim overalls, camouflage short-sleeved T, sneakers, and her hair was tied into a ponytail.


    Gongyu Mingxi and sisters Hogge Lingsu, watching her videos and photos, have long been accustomed to her dressing like this, not only do they not feel inappropriate, but also feel that she is more heroic when she wears it like this.


    Qixun''s last life was the most insufficiency of clothes. From childhood to adulthood, I don''t know how many clothes I never wore, so I gave Lingsu and Lingyu a lot. The sisters took a look and went to change it. It is also easier to walk in the mountains.


    Besides, only in the secret realm, only one''s own family can have the opportunity to wear it like this, and both of them want to try it.


    Gongyu Mingxi also has clothes like this, so Gongyu Mingxi simply went to the four girls to change it.


    Brother Monkey decided to be the most fashionable. Although Qixun didn''t have men''s clothes for him, he had fairy clothes that could be changed freely, so he put on fairy clothes and changed a set of armed police uniforms ingeniously. His long hair was almost like a bun. The ball head, don''t look, this police uniform makes him look more and more handsome to have no friends.


    Fusu was stunned, what kind of mess are your brothers and sisters wearing?


    His Majesty the First Emperor became more and more stern and frowned. His wife''s clothes were fine, but what was the matter with several girls showing their arms?


    Fantastic costumes! No reason!


    But looking at the bright smiles of the girls, he didn''t scold him.


    Forget it, it��s rare that even a virtuous girl like Su��er is so happy and let them go.


    Although I feel very rude, but since my wife and children wear it like this, maybe it is normal for others to wear this way in their previous life. If you reprimand yourself, will you appear to be ignorant?


    The First Emperor looked at himself and then at his eldest son, and suddenly felt that their father and son seemed out of tune, and he was in a very bad mood.


    Brother Monkey was still showing off: "Brother, look at me, isn''t it super handsome? The clothes of my sisters are actually ordinary clothes, but mine is different, this is fairy clothes, what do I want to become? What will it become? Do you want it?"


    Fu Su listened, and stared at Brother Monkey with gleaming eyes.


    Brother Monkey smiled proudly: "Do you want it? Hehe, but it''s useless if you want it. If you don''t cultivate your qi, you can''t recognize the master of the fairy. If you don''t recognize the master, you can''t control the fairy clothes, so you can''t wear it."


    Fusu: What''s the use of this kind of younger brother''s presence other than attacking himself?


    First Emperor: "Ha! Humph!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Are you more handsome than Erlang with a monkey face?

    Chapter 195 Are you more handsome than Erlang with a monkey face?


    Brother Monkey: It''s over, I was patronizing and attacking the big brother, but I forgot there was a father!


    "That, Dad, we have prepared two sets of this fairy clothes for you and eldest brother, from the inside to the outside, from head to toe, and put them in the wardrobe of your bedroom. When you step into the Qi refining period After that, you can recognize the master. Because it is an immortal weapon, it not only has the function of changing styles, but also protects the body. After wearing it, even people who are one or two levels older than you don��t want to hurt you.��


    This is about the same.


    Although Shi Huang still had a majestic face, he was obviously a little happy inside.


    Well, the fairy son has his own father and brother in his heart after all.


    "Do your mother and your sisters have any?"


    Brother Monkey said: "There must be."


    The First Emperor did not say much.


    Fusu really wanted to go in and see the fairy clothes that belonged to him, but seeing that everyone was posing to leave, there was nothing to worry about, anyway, you can see it when you come back.


    The family set off to the forest in the secret realm.


    Brother Monkey is not afraid of the little monsters coming to destroy his house. There is the aura he deliberately left behind, as well as the aura of the little white tiger. Ordinary monsters will not come near here at all.


    The season of this secret realm is the same as that of the main world outside. It is also midsummer at this time, but the temperature is lower than the outside. Not only does it not feel hot, but the breeze from time to time is very pleasant.


    Although everyone in the family has come to this secret realm, except for Brother Monkey and Lingsu who have captured monsters and searched for elixir in the secret realm, everyone else comes here every time for cultivation, and they come and go in a hurry. through this secret.


    I plan to live for a long time this time, but I really want to appreciate the scenery of this secret place.


    The secret realm is full of spiritual energy. Although it is not comparable to the heavenly wonderland where Brother Monkey lived in his previous life, the spiritual energy is lingering, and the scenery is much more beautiful and comfortable than the mortal world.


    The dense forest, grass, exotic flowers and fruits, after the monkey brother and the little white tiger restrained their breath, small animals ran past from time to time.


    The First Emperor sighed: "There is nothing like a fairyland on earth."


    Thinking that in his previous life, he tried all the power of the whole country to search for Sanxian Island and couldn��t. In this life, not only can he cultivate immortals, but this kind of fairyland has become the back garden of his family, which is also embarrassing.


    Brother Monkey didn''t understand his father''s feelings, so he broke down: "What kind of fairyland is this? It''s just a small secret realm. It''s much worse than the Huaguo Mountain in my previous life."


    First Emperor: .


    A bad son, can you suffocate you if you don''t show off?


    Your father, I don��t think I started from nothing, but it��s similar to starting from nothing. I survived in the cracks. In more than ten years, I have unified the six countries, created an unparalleled great cause, and became the first emperor of a generation. Am I proud?


    The truth cannot be argued, and the son cannot be beaten.


    Unfortunately, this son, the current self is not strong enough, and I really can''t bear it.


    The First Emperor glared at Fusu, this prodigal son is really useless, he can''t even manage his younger brother, if he is more promising, shouldn''t it be his business to discipline his younger brother? Why should my old father take action?


    Fusu: ? What''s wrong with me?


    Why am I always the one who''s hurt? Should honest people be bullied?


    You can��t live without resistance.


    Fusu glared at Brother Monkey, how could he not show off? See what you can do: "You moved Huaguo Mountain to our house."


    Brother Monkey: .


    Hey, big brother is not being kind anymore.


    "Ah!"


    One day I will call back and show you my Huaguo Mountain!


    Speaking of Huaguoshan, Qixun suddenly remembered the question he always wanted to ask but forgot to ask.


    "Second brother, is Erlang God really the most handsome in the Three Realms?"


    What the **** is this question? Monkey is very angry!


    "Look at your brother''s face!"


    Qixun waved her hand, indicating that she watched every day, and she was tired of aesthetics.


    Besides, second brother, do you have some numbers? Did you have this face in your past life?


    You are the Monkey King, and you are also my idol when I was a kid, but no matter how much I am your die-hard fan, we can''t say in good conscience, you have a monkey face and are more handsome than Erlang, right?


    Brother Monkey snorted, and then reluctantly used a question sentence: "Besides the Monkey King, I''m probably the most handsome, right?"


    According to the routine of a certain face-slapping novel, Brother Monkey feels that he is the protagonist of the counterattack, Erlangshen kind, with noble birth, handsome appearance, brilliant talent, basically a tool person who belongs to his brilliant life, waiting to be slapped in the face by himself exist.


    Unfortunately, I have had several fights with Erlang God, and it seems that I have not taken advantage of it?


    As the protagonist, is it a bit dereliction of duty?


    Well, Erlang God is very strong, he appreciates it. And that Nezha, he also admired it very much.


    These two are actually the same as him in essence, they are both anti-bone boys.


    It''s just that he is crazy, Yang Jian is forbidding, and Nezha has changed from Ning Weiyusui to the arrogant in the back, which is comparable to his thorns, and the expression is different.


    In the heavenly court, if there is anyone else who can make him admire, it is only these two people.


    Erlang God''s number one handsome in the Three Realms was reluctantly confirmed by Brother Monkey, Qixun said with satisfaction and a little regret: "Alas, it''s a pity."


    Brother Monkey is inexplicable: "What a pity?"


    "What a love object."


    Brother Monkey was terrified: "Don''t you say that scientific research is more fragrant?"


    This is across the world barrier.


    Having said that, even a straight girl like my Xiaoxun wants to fall in love?


    Erlangshen''s face really did harm to the Three Realms.


    Qixun said: "Little love can still adjust life occasionally."


    Gongyu Mingxi, who had no hope for the marriage of his sons and daughters, almost rolled his eyes.


    Lingsu and Lingyu also looked at Qixun in amazement, thinking that Erlang is so handsome, so that a firm single dog like our family Xiaoxun has the idea of ??falling in love?


    Brother Monkey has a very strong sense of substitution at this moment, and expressed strong opposition: "Erlang God is okay to be a brother, but definitely not a brother-in-law! He wants to marry you, dreaming!"


    The family composition is too complicated! My sister will not be happy when she gets married!


    (Erlang God: Thank you, I didn��t have this idea.)


    Qi Xun was actually hilarious, but he didn''t expect Brother Monkey to object: "No, second brother, you are wrong, love is free!"


    Brother Monkey: "We have to pay attention to the right match."


    Qixun looked at her second brother resentfully: "Second brother, you have changed, I didn''t expect you to have the idea of ??being in the right position!"


    The right match is a ghost, am I talking about the right match? I was quite upset when I thought that my family Xiaoxun was looking for someone. Brother Monkey said: "Anyway, Erlang can''t do it. That guy has a cold face all day long, like everyone in the Three Realms owes him eight million top-quality spirit stones."


    As soon as these words came out, the whole family except him, including Fusu, gave His Majesty the First Emperor a glance.


    His Majesty the First Emperor: ?


    Oh, what''s wrong with my cold face? Besides, am I cold? I am not angry!


    Also, at a young age, what are you talking about getting married!


    "Parents'' orders, matchmakers'' words, listen to what you are saying? It''s ridiculous! Shut me up!"


    Nanhiro suddenly felt that it was really not easy to maintain the current harmony in his family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Festival Discovery Lingzhi

    Chapter 196 Discovering Lingzhi


    Her father is the greatest authority in the world, at least in her previous life, she naturally represents the authority of superiority and inferiority, and her monkey brother is against the superiority and inferiority authority.


    Will the father and son get along peacefully in the future?


    Dad''s ideological realm has to continue to be upgraded.


    Qixun felt that this task was a long way to go and that he had to work hard!


    Just came to the secret realm, and many things can be taken out without any scruples.


    Movie TV video walk up.


    Isn''t that what the TV installed in my parents'' small building is for this?


    On paper, it��s superficial, and I know nothing about it. Although my father has read a lot of books from later generations, I can��t do it now if I want to practice it, but it��s still okay to watch the video.


    The look and feel of ?? text cannot be compared with images.


    Qixun is different from Brother Monkey. She is not interested in challenging authority, but in order to make her life easier and more free in the future, she feels that the three views of the family still need to be compatible with each other.


    Even if it cannot be synchronized, it cannot be recognized, but at least it must be mutually inclusive.


    In fact, she knew that on the basis of family affection, both the second brother and the father were already tolerating each other and trying to understand each other.


    Hope to keep it up in the future.


    Don''t look at the fact that the father and son are still in harmony now, but in fact there is a lot of confrontation. Fortunately, there are a few of their mother and daughter as lubricants, and the poor eldest brother makes a punching bag. The plastic father-son relationship between the two is still maintained, Qixun I can''t imagine that if my father''s cultivation surpasses her monkey brother one day, her monkey brother will definitely be rubbed on the ground by his father.


    Qixun glanced at her great sage brother sympathetically, brother, please keep the absolute advantage of your cultivation base! This is the only guarantee for the continuation of your plastic father-son relationship.


    Otherwise you will be beaten one day, forgive my sister for not being able to help me, and I will take care of my sister, my father is too cruel to help!


    Gongyu Mingxi saw her husband reprimanding her children, and of course she couldn''t demolish her husband''s platform at this time, so she pretended to be cold and said, "Your father is right. You can''t be so open-mouthed outside."


    turned his head and smiled at Shi Huang: "However, my family, it''s okay for children to joke around, they are the most polite outside."


    Well, the old lady has always been in love with him, so Brother Monkey decided to give the old lady face, and listened to the lesson with Qixun: "Yes, my son (daughter) remembers it."


    The First Emperor snorted and continued to walk forward.


    The family followed behind him, looked at each other and smiled, and Qixun even made a face.


    Fusu patted Qixun''s head and whispered, "Dad just said it, but he''s not really angry."


    Really angry, that''s not the case.


    Qixun said, I understand, Aojiao Emperor.


    Brother Monkey bumped into Fusu''s arm: "What does it look like our father is really angry?"


    Fusu smiled and shook his head: "You better not know."


    Look at his previous life, and let him commit suicide directly with a paper correction, which shows the degree of ferocity.


    Fusu felt that his father was not as strong as the second brother now, otherwise his father would have cleaned up the second brother long ago.


    Really, this is the day when facing the father and emperor, although there is awe, but no longer trembling, can feel the father''s expectations and love, and no longer fear the day, it is really good.


    Fusu was thinking about it when he heard Lingyu in front of him shout, "Third sister, come and see what kind of spirit grass this is?"


    Being called by her, not only Lingsu, but others also gathered around to watch.


    But I saw a plant about a foot high, shaped like an orchid, with a whole body like jasper, surrounded by aura, with three transparent flowers like jade.


    This flower is very unusual at first glance. Hidden in the grass, it''s hard to spot if you''re not paying attention.


    Lingyu said: "It was discovered by Chunchun."


    The little white tiger shook the tiger''s head proudly and let out a low roar after hearing Lingyu''s performance on it.


    Brother Monkey is in charge of the translation: "Stupid said that this is an elixir, and it is very useful. But it doesn''t know what elixir it is. He found it and used it to pay for food."


    The ?? family was amused by the food bill.


    The little white tiger really didn''t know what kind of elixir it was. It became an orphan tiger just a few days after it was born. It was too young to receive any inherited memories. It was able to recognize that it was a elixir. intuition.


    But it doesn''t know, the spirit knows.


    In the past few months, Lingsu has been learning alchemy, and the foundation of alchemy is the understanding of elixir. There is a "Book of Ten Thousand Worlds" in Qixun Space, which introduces all things in the world. Among them, Lingzhi In the book, there is a detailed introduction to the medicinal materials of Wanjie. It is not just a graphic introduction, but a dynamic video-style scientific manual condensed by mana. It is very intuitive to learn.


    Although ?? Lingsu has not studied for a long time, it is indeed good to have an introduction to this kind of Lingzhi among the Lingzhi he knows.


    This spiritual plant is named Qinglinghua, and it is the main ingredient of two medicinal herbs.


    With jade wall flowers and some auxiliary spiritual plants, it can refine the soul-purifying pill. After taking the soul-purifying pill, it can clear the mind, clear the soul, get rid of inner demons, and enhance spiritual consciousness. It is very precious. Both the Qingling flower and the jade wall flower are actually extremely rare.


    And Qinglinghua is paired with dragon subduing leaves or bloodthirsty vine trails, plus adjuvants, all the medicinal pills have the effect of quenching the body, but the pills refined by bloodthirsty vine trails are called body quenching pills, which can only be purified Flesh, although the effect of quenching the body is good, it is not precious, and adding dragon subduing leaves, not only quenching the flesh and blood, but also strengthening the muscles and veins, but also strengthening the five internal organs, this is the most rare. The effect can be said to be a hundred times that of the Body Tempering Pill refined with the bloodthirsty vine trail.


    Unfortunately, bloodthirsty vines are relatively easy to find, while dragon-subduing leaves are hard to find in all worlds, and dragon-subduing wood can only be found in places where dragons live.


    After ??Lingsu recognized Qinglinghua, she was also a little excited.


    You must know that Jade Wallflower is hard to find elsewhere, that is because only the large-scale cave-type ore veins that can produce top-quality spirit stones can grow Jade Wallflower after condensing the stalactite. At that time, because there were too many karst caves, the second brother used it for lighting, and she didn''t think anything was wrong. Later, when she learned about the medicinal value of Jade Wallflower, she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Although she also made some pills with Jade Wall Flower, it was far from the real medicine pill that was refined with Qingling Flower.


    It is difficult for practitioners to get rid of their inner demons, and it is difficult to cultivate their spiritual consciousness, but the Soul Purification Pill can solve the difficulties of both cultivations at once. One can imagine how precious it is.


    Lingsu was reluctant to just pick it back. She had spiritual liquid at home, and she was not afraid that the outside world was too thin to support her. She felt that she could try to bring it back for planting. When the time comes, the spirit liquid should be poured, and it should be able to feed.


    When Lingsu mentioned the medicinal value of Qinglinghua, the whole family took it seriously. Lingsu asked Brother Monkey: "Second brother, is there a flowerpot that can grow flowers and plants? I want to dig back the soil to see if it can be planted. live."


    Brother Monkey took a wooden basin for washing out from the space: "Use this first and then do it. The basin made of spiritual wood should be better than the ordinary pottery basin, right?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Festival Purple Rat

    Chapter 197 Purple Rat


    Speaking of planting, Lingyu is the most active: "I will help my third sister take care of this flower, and I will definitely be able to grow it."


    The advantage of the natural wood spirit body, as long as she uses the plants she cultivates with her own spiritual energy, there is basically no bad planting.


    Lingsu said with a smile: "Okay, then trouble our little five."


    Afraid that others would dig the root of Qingling Flower, Lingyu took it personally, carefully transplanted the flower into a wooden pot, put it into the medicinal herb of Lingsu, and was carried by the monkey brother and continued to move forward.


    Along the way, I picked up some elixir, some of which are not elixir, but are extremely precious in the mortal world.


    While collecting herbs, ??lingsu introduced the names and properties of the herbs, and which herbs could be mixed with them.


    Teachings like ?? are easier to remember because of the physical comparison.


    During this period, I met a few wild buffaloes. When Brother Monkey was cleaning up the secret realm before, he didn��t care because the buffalo herd was not a monster. I saw it now, thinking that these days will be spent in the secret realm, and fresh ingredients need to be replenished. , simply hunted a small bison and put it in the space.


    It is forbidden to kill cattle in the summer. It is not easy to eat beef. Brother Monkey hunted a bison, and the whole family is happy. Even if the cattle raised in such a spiritual place are not monsters, their meat quality is definitely far from outside. Comparable cows.


    Qixun hurriedly said: "In the evening, let''s make beef with sauce, grilled steak, beef fillet with peppers, boiled beef, beef offal soup, tomato brisket, beef dumplings, how about a whole beef feast?"


    Brother Monkey was interested when he heard it: "I can do it, I can do it, I have learned it from the video, but I was too lazy to hunt bison before, and I have never done it myself. I will try it today. Not bad."


    Fortunately, before going out, he thought about staying in the secret realm for a while. The other monkey brothers didn''t care, but he brought plenty of seasonings, fruits and vegetables.


    In fact, there are a lot of spiritual fruits in the secret realm, but unfortunately most of the spiritual fruits have not yet reached the ripening season, so there are not many that can be eaten. In autumn, these spiritual fruits should be able to collect a lot. At that time, he will find a suitable place in this secret realm and use spiritual liquid to make monkey wine.


    Stop and go, collecting herbs for a while, hunting for a while, the purple bamboo forest, which was not far away, arrived about an hour later.


    Seeing that it was almost time for lunch, Brother Monkey stopped wasting time, and the little white tiger was one tiger at a time. In just half a column of incense, he caught seven or eight purple gold mice.


    It was said to be a rat, but each of them was the size of two rabbits and weighed nearly ten pounds. The smooth, satin-like purple-gold hair exuded a gorgeous luster.


    Qixun felt that the fur of this little monster was actually much warmer and better looking than the sable fur outside.


    "Mother, Sanjie, Xiaowu, you said, can the fur of this purple-gold mouse be used as clothes or a mattress futon?"


    Lingyu is a book lover, and she has also read the Book of Ten Thousand Worlds many times. Unlike Lingsu, who concentrates on learning about Lingzhi, Lingyu, a future Lingyu teacher, not only learns about Lingzhi, but also has a lot of knowledge about other things in the world of practice. Treasures are also of interest.


    After eating the Zijin Rat meat last time, she specially searched it in the Monster Beast chapter of the Book of Ten Thousand Realms, and there was really an introduction to the Zijin Rat.


    The Purple Rat is a unique monster in the Purple Bamboo Forest. It has no attack power. Generally, it is difficult to see the Purple Rat above the third rank, but the Purple Rat meat is a rare delicacy in the cultivation world.


    In addition to the extremely high food price of rat meat, the fur of the purple golden rat, because of its gorgeous color and soft fur, is also deeply loved by female nuns in the spiritual world. Except for the performance, there is no other function.


    Hearing Qixun asking about this, Lingyu hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, not only can I make ordinary clothes, but also make clothes. When the second brother''s craftsmanship is good, let him use purple gold rat skin to make one for each of us. A robe."


    Brother Monkey: So I have to be a tailor in addition to being a cook and a craftsman?


    Forget it, just learn and learn, anyway, if you are idle, you will be idle.


    But about Lingyu''s proposal, Qixun expressed concern, the aesthetics of the big sage brother


    Lingyu rolled his eyes: "We design the styles ourselves, the second brother just does the same. Otherwise, the second brother, you are fine these days, try to make one for us first?"


    Brother Monkey has no opinion on this: "Yes, but if you want to try it out, the skins of these mice are not enough. Fortunately, this piece of purple bamboo tree has a depth of thirty or forty miles, and the purple gold mice inside are not enough. No, we''ll catch more later."


    Qixun said: "Well, since it''s a magic weapon, I''ll draw it when I turn back to the rune formation. The effect of clearing the dust must be there. In addition, you need to keep warm, and if you add some defensive functions, then add a dust-clearing, constant temperature, and escape armor formation. But I have never drawn such a composite formation, so I don''t know if it will work, I''ll try it later."


    asked Brother Monkey again: "The purple bamboo forest alone is nearly 40 miles in diameter. How big is this secret realm?"


    Brother Monkey had explored it once when he was alone, and he still knew the approximate area: "It''s about half the size of Qingze Mansion."


    "So big?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "How big is this? Why don''t you call it a small secret realm? Some small world secret realms that have formed relatively perfect laws are even bigger than the entire Great Xia Empire. Not to mention other places, just me The boundary of Huaguo Mountain is also much larger than this small secret realm."


    But it is rare to find such a small secret realm in the mortal world.


    Brother Monkey still has some regrets: "It''s a pity that we can''t take it away. We can find it, and others may find it. It''s a pity not to use such a big place. Moreover, there are many spiritual plants and small monsters in this secret realm. , If we can seal the entrance with the formation, we can open a medicine garden for Sanmei here. Xiaoxun, you should study the formation, I think, if I want to close the entrance, so that no one can find the traces of the formation. , at least you need a sixth-grade formation. When you can form a sixth-grade formation someday, and if no one discovers this little secret realm before then, we will seal the entrance."


    Qixun can at most pose a second-rank formation, not because she is slow to learn, but because her spiritual power and consciousness do not allow it.


    Speaking of which, she hasn''t learned the formation technique for a long time, and being able to become a second-rank formation mage is already terrifyingly talented.


    You must know that many people want to take the formation method together, but only after a few years of learning, it is not impossible.


    The ?? formation method was originally the most difficult one among the four cultivation arts of the talisman weapon formation.


    But Brother Monkey is not in a hurry: "You just learn it slowly, anyway, this little secret realm has been formed for a long time, and no one has discovered it, so it will not be discovered recently. It''s not that easy."


    Because it was late, the family prepared to eat in the bamboo forest.


    Brother Monkey first took out a set of kitchen utensils, then took out the table and chairs and put them on the table and let his parents rest first. He carried the little white tiger, pulled up Fusu, found a stream, and went to clean up the Zijin mouse and others. Ingredients.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： worry

    Chapter 198 Concerns


    The fact that Brother Monkey has storage space is no longer a secret in front of Shi Huang and his elder brother Fusu.


    The family lives together, and some details are actually hard to hide.


    Brother Monkey is not a person who is willing to embarrass himself. He is confident that he has the ability to protect his own things, not to mention that his father is a biological father, and the eldest brother is a biological brother who has been in the womb together for ten months.


    After observing for a few days, Qixun found that although his father was more domineering, he was also worthy of his reputation as the first emperor of the past, and would not take his son''s things.


    And the eldest brother is kind and kind, and he is definitely not a greedy person.


    After the two brothers left, Qixun drew water with the water talisman, and then used the fire talisman to make a fire and boil the water first.


    The First Emperor sat on the sofa, and while waiting for his daughters to boil water and make tea, he asked Gongyu Mingxi: "Hao''er has any treasures that can be stored?"


    This is not obvious.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "You know, Hao''er was an immortal in his last life, and his origins are somewhat special. It is not an ordinary immortal storage magic weapon. It is his innate companion space, which can indeed store items. Not only He has, our little white tiger is a four-sided mythical beast, a white tiger, and mythical beasts also have accompanying space, so there are also little white tigers."


    In short, the second son''s companion space can store things, but he can''t see them or touch them. It''s more like a special ability. Don''t even think you have it.


    said that the first emperor was quite envious of his son.


    It��s a pity that it��s not an ordinary storage magic weapon, otherwise, you can take it out and take a look.


    If you have such a thing, how convenient it is!


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "Hao''er is learning to refine tools now. Those wooden buildings are all his hands-on work. When he can refine storage bags in the future, let him refine one for each of us. However, listen. He said that the storage magic weapon not only requires high refining skills, but also the spiritual materials are hard to find, I am afraid that there is a need to wait."


    Even if there are monks in the Daxia Empire, it is a mortal kingdom after all. If you want to find high-quality spiritual materials, you can��t say that there are no, but it must be very rare and extremely difficult to obtain.


    The First Emperor was interested in what alchemy and refining tools his son and daughter were talking about: "I have time to learn, too."


    Gongyu Mingxi found out that Shi Huang was a person who loved to learn, and had a strong desire for knowledge, and he did not hesitate to ask for advice on things he did not know, which was really different from the imagined Qin Shi Huang.


    "Learn if you want to learn, but it''s just me and the children. Now they are all learning from jade slips and books, crossing the river by feeling the stones. If you want to learn, read more books and jade slips. Now Hao''er learns to refine tools. , Lingsu learns alchemy, Xiaoxun talisman and formation are all good. Yu''er learns to plant spirit medicine, and takes the path of a spirit planter. I actually want to learn something. interest?"


    "Lets see."


    The first emperor didn''t know what he could learn. He would look back and see what he was good at or what he was interested in.


    Gongyu Mingxi said: "Don''t worry, my husband will take care of your cultivation first and step into the Qi-refining realm as soon as possible. Cultivation is the most important thing. You and I are different from the children. They are still young and their cultivation is promoted too fast. If you can''t keep up with your state of mind, it''s not a good thing. You can also hone your state of mind by learning some cultivators'' skills. Hao''er said yes, you and I should improve your cultivation earlier, and wait until the foundation is established and the lifespan can be extended. It''s not too late for some skills."


    The First Emperor nodded, feeling very reasonable.


    In addition, if the father has something to do, the children take care of it, and the son and daughter have learned it, doesn''t that mean that he has learned it?


    What do you need, let your son and daughter do it.


    Sons and daughters, isn''t that what it is for?


    The First Emperor smiled and said: "Those talismans drawn by Xiao Xun are of great use in the wild."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "Among the few children, if you want to talk about understanding, except for Hao''er, she is the strongest, but this child''s mind is not on cultivation at all. Well, after she learned it, she couldn''t help but want to change it. As a result, she almost blew herself up a few times when she drew a talisman. Hao''er didn''t have as much movement as she did when she learned to make a talisman. But she learned so fast. , now you can draw second-rank talismans and place second-rank arrays."


    The first emperor now also understands the past lives of his sons and daughters. He knows that the fourth daughter is a little evildoer, but the evildoer is good, and the first emperor does not despise mediocre people.


    His own daughter is very intelligent, he can only be proud, look, this is the widow''s daughter!


    "You don''t have to restrain her, she likes to do what she likes, let her do it well, if the sky doesn''t fall, even if it falls, I will support them!"


    Hearing what the First Emperor said, Gongyu Mingxi said happily: "Husband doesn''t think it''s good for the children to be deviant. If it is said that among these children, I don''t worry about Fusu. Although Hao''er is unruly, he is strong in himself. He can protect himself. Su''er is most like a husband in terms of intelligence and strategy, and he will never suffer any loss. What I worry about is the two little ones."


    "Yu''er looks cute, but in fact she has a strong personality. She is sensitive and most vulnerable, so we usually pamper her more. But Xiaoxun''s environment in her previous life was different from ours. Some of us She can endure it, and even think it is normal, but she can''t accept it. There are not many people and things in this world that can enter her heart. They seem to be in the same dust as the light, but such people are also the most persistent. Her bottom line, when she resists, can be fatal. But her ability is pure and true, not haunted by foreign things, and she looks innocent, but in fact she is the most decisive. I often worry that one day she will really stab the sky It''s broken, and as a mother, I can''t protect her."


    The First Emperor laughed, patted his wife on the shoulder, and comforted: "She has me as a father and two older brothers, if she can''t even protect her, wouldn''t it look like our father and son are too rubbish! You just don''t have to worry about it."


    Having said that, what the First Emperor thought was that he was already a monk, and although there was no problem with the force value, he still had to have power.


    Light has force, that''s a thug! His first emperor will not fall into the situation of a thug!


    He has such wonderful children, and he is afraid that he can''t get enough to protect their power?


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t he have lived in vain in his last life?


    Wen if there is a day when he can''t even protect his daughter, then he will just turn the day over!


    He didn''t know that the father was arousing the ambitious Qixun because of her. At this moment, Lingyu was watching the fire, and he went to the bamboo forest to find mushrooms.


    Lingsu and Lingyu saw her running away with a small basket, and they didn''t care about her, there was the scent of the little white tiger and the second brother, and the monsters wouldn''t approach at all.


    There is a kind of slender mushroom with white rods and purple skirts in the purple bamboo forest. The purple golden mouse mainly feeds on this in this season. Lingyu said that when reading "Book of Ten Thousand Worlds", the introduction of the purple golden mouse mentioned this. Species called purple jade mushrooms, the taste is extremely delicious.


    When Qixun followed Brother Monkey to catch the Purple Gold Mice, he saw a few bushes and wanted to pick some and come back to taste it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Festival Implementation of the First Emperors Reconstruction Plan

    Chapter 199 Implementing the First Emperor''s Reconstruction Plan


    Roasted Purple Rat and Purple Jade Mushroom Soup, it must taste good.


    Since the formation of this secret realm, it is possible that no human has ever set foot on it, and the Purple Jade Mushroom is not eaten by other animals except the Purple Golden Mouse, so if you look for it carefully, there are actually quite a few.


    After seven searches, he picked up a full basket and brought it back.


    She just came back here, and Brother Monkey and Fusu also brought back the processed purple golden rat, bison and other ingredients.


    And my parents sat there sipping tea, tasting snacks, chatting and watching the scenery, it was really pleasant.


    Lingsu and Lingyu were busy arranging the utensils to be used, and the other was busy cooking rice.


    Qi Xun put down the basket and looked at the eldest brother and the second brother who came side by side, one was handsome in a modern police uniform, the other was as handsome as jade, with seven or eight similar facial features, but completely different temperaments, it was really eye-catching.


    Looking at my parents again, it is also an ancient costume and a modern costume, and there is an inexplicable sense of joy in the confusion of time and space.


    Qixun couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Well, to be honest, the costumes are beautiful, but the denim T-shirt sneakers are really comfortable.


    I don''t know if a cool and handsome man like Dad would look handsome in a suit, but Qixun felt that military uniforms should be more suitable for her political father.


    When I find the right fabric, I will make some modern clothes for my father and brother.


    However, after they recognize the main fairy clothes, they should be able to change according to the modern clothes in the video.


    Qixun thought it was very interesting.


    Thinking of clothes, she suddenly remembered that there is no family portrait at home yet.


    Qixun quickly took out the professional camera equipment, set up the fixing frame, and started shooting.


    The happy time of the whole family is worth remembering.


    Fusu and Shi Huang saw that she was fiddling around alone, and ran to see her curiously. At first sight, they felt amazing.


    How can such a few strange little things be able to record people''s activities?


    Because of some scruples in the past, after the father and son came back, the mothers never took the computer and mobile phone and other equipment to watch videos and movies. It was the first time that Shi Huang and Fu Su saw the camera equipment.


    After ??Shihiro introduced how to use it, he simply took out the drone for aerial photography.


    It is also a very meaningful thing to go back and cut the results of the shooting into a video for the whole family to enjoy together in the future.


    Seeing that Emperor Shihuang and Fusu were interested in these things, Qixun thought about his father''s transformation plan that he had thought about before, so he simply took out the computer and played the video for the two of them.


    "Father, big brother, look at these videos, this is the country I lived in in my last life."


    As a soldier, she has the most collections, of course, military documentaries, National Day/Parade/Soldiers, weapons, daily life of the army/team, and even propaganda films about conscription.


    In addition, there are the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, and the night scenes of various futuristic cities.


    The first thing she showed her father was the parade/military. She used to watch those videos a hundred times, and every time she watched it, her blood boiled.


    And some of the heavy tools shown in it, she also participated in the research and development.


    Shi Huang and Fu Su were obviously moved by the video.


    Looking at the pictures that made people''s blood boil, they seemed to see Da Qin''s iron cavalry.


    This is China thousands of years after Daqin, prosperous and powerful.


    That is better than the Daqin in their dreams, no, better than the Daqin in their dreams. So good they couldn''t imagine.


    The first emperor longed for longevity, but what he pursued was never the fairyland heaven.


    What he is really willing to work hard to achieve is such a powerful, prosperous, prosperous and peaceful world.


    This should be the Daqin of his dreams, what it should look like.


    He looked at the world thousands of years later, those novel things, spectacular infrastructure, convenient life, prosperous cities, peaceful, beautiful and fertile countryside, billions of wealthy and happy people, silent for a long time, and even practicing at night , are unable to meditate.


    The First Emperor not only watched it by himself, but dragged Fusu to watch it, but also kept Qixun watching with their father and son, so that he could ask questions from time to time.


    Because he didn''t understand too much, he didn''t have Nanhiro to explain, many things he didn''t even know what they were.


    A few days ago, he also had a general understanding of the world pattern in later generations from books, and what kind of country China became based on Daqin, but now that he has seen it with his own eyes, he wants to know more.


    It''s just a pity, he couldn''t see it with his own eyes after all.


    In these days when he recovered his memories of his previous life, he observed the Daxia Empire and saw a lot of places that were better than Daqin, but compared with the era when Xiaoxun lived, that prosperous and powerful country, the Daqin Empire was incomparable, and the Daxia Empire was also incomparable. Worth mentioning.


    Qixun felt the turmoil in his father''s heart, and felt that the transformation of his father''s mind should be considered a success, right?


    But the comfort should be comforted. Dad is a proud person, and he cannot be made to feel inferior!


    "Father, such a prosperous world actually has your share of credit. Without your Daqin, there would be no cultural unity of the same car, book, and text, and there would be no foundation for the future Huaxia Great/Unified/Unified. You created it. The Daqin Empire, even if it has not existed for a long time, is the foundation of the country and rule of the successive dynasties. Even the strong Han is the greatest generation of emperors in the entire thousands of years of Chinese history. Without you, there would be no unity. Without a unified China, there would not be the only Chinese civilization in the world that has survived for thousands of years."


    Having said that, Qixun decided to kneel and lick more thoroughly. Anyway, it��s not a loss for his own father.


    "Heaven does not give birth to the first emperor of Qin, China is like a long night!"


    Seeing her daughter touting herself so hard, the ruthless First Emperor rarely showed some warmth and rubbed Qixun''s head.


    Heaven does not give birth to the first emperor of Qin, China is like a long night.


    I was photographed in the heart of a widow!


    This sentence, when floating is a big white!


    The First Emperor laughed loudly: "Your father and me, I deserve to be praised by future generations! No, even if later generations do not recognize the merits of the widow, the widow is still the first emperor of the ages!"


    Not necessarily!


    Taking advantage of Dad''s happiness, Qixun decided to express his opinion.


    Diligently poured a cup of tea for the old man: "Father, if you live in such a prosperous world, would you be a free and happy ordinary person, doing something you like, and living a more meaningful life? What''s the point of being an emperor? , let''s say you, in your last life, you have been like one day for decades, and you have hundreds of catties of bamboo slips every day. My daughter, I very much suspect that you have frozen shoulders! Our goal should be the stars and the sea! The world is so hot, you should go and see it. On the dragon chair, how can it be interesting to sit in a spaceship and travel in space?"


    So, work hard to cultivate immortals. In the future, our family will stroll along the galaxy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： The first emperor who fell in love with selfies

    Chapter 200 The First Emperor who fell in love with selfies


    If you are living in a peaceful and prosperous age, like those politicians in the West, intrigue and slander all day long, it is a complete waste of life.


    Such a life, no matter how long it is, is meaningless.


    Might as well do some scientific research like me.


    The First Emperor was looking forward to taking a spaceship and traveling through space.


    Spaceship, he probably won''t be able to count on it in his life, but if he succeeds in practice and can fly like his second son, that''s pretty good too.


    At least for now, this ideal can still be realized through hard work.


    I don''t know if it was because of the breakthrough in the state of mind of the First Emperor after watching the related videos of later generations these days. He quickly broke through the Qi refining realm and became a monk on the first level of Qi refining, officially embarking on the path of cultivation.


    The first emperor''s practice went smoothly, but Qixun was a little bit hard. Recently, Lingyu successfully retreated to a place where she could shoot, and gave her the position of Zheng Dad''s favorite daughter. Now that Dad is not cultivating, the thing he loves most is now. It is to take Qixun around the small secret realm and chat for a while.


    The content of the chat is also very extensive, Shi Huang has shown a strong desire for knowledge and a wide range of interests. Even Qi Xun felt that the inventory accumulated in the era of the explosion of knowledge was about to be emptied.


    She''s just a science dog. I really don''t know much about your daughter, Dad.


    When Dad asked, if Qixun didn��t understand the explanation, he had to go back to check the information, and then discuss with Dad again.


    Brother Monkey is not interested in these topics at all, but Fusu often joins the discussion.


    Qixun''s historical impression of this eldest brother''s past life is benevolence, but she now finds out that she is wrong, the eldest brother''s kindness is only compared to the ferocity of his father, and belongs to the series of no harm without comparison.


    In fact, this one is also a decisive character.


    His weakness is probably limited to facing his father.


    There is no way, the first emperor is too majestic, he is a big mountain in front of almost all Qin people, and it is almost impossible for people to resist just by coercion.


    The First Emperor and Fusu and their son felt that they benefited a lot after each discussion, but Qixun only had to suffer.


    When I was in school, I never had such a hard time studying history and politics!


    No, she didn''t even go to school for a few days!


    Mama save me!


    Unfortunately, her old lady, who was the first female poet of the ages, roams the secret realm with joy, and brings her beloved fairy son, magical doctor and daughter Xianzhu small cotton jacket every day.


    Qi Xun, who did not dare to resist the oppression of the emperor and his father, could only honestly serve as a commentator and a database for his father and brother.


    Fortunately, after half a month, the fanatical curiosity of the father and son eased, and Qixun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, after the father and son were no longer obsessed with understanding the future, they became interested in various technological devices again.


    Qixun finally found where she could really play, and began to teach father and son the functions of various technological equipment and teach them how to use them.


    Qixun even started a small theater where the emperor of the YY generation changed into a scientific research expert.


    Haha, if there is a chance to travel through the most prosperous era of China in the future, what kind of life will Dad choose?


    If you don''t become a scientific researcher, you can actually be a special actor, and he plays himself full-time!


    In fact, she didn''t think it out of thin air, just like now, Zheng Dad, he actually fell in love with selfies, who would have thought of it before?


    How narcissistic are you?


    Could it be that he was infected by your immortal second son?


    Guan Jian is, he just likes to take pictures, why would I be the selfie stick? Seven search for life without love.


    Let your poor girl be in the mirror too!


    Father and son had a lot of fun playing with selfies. In order not to act as a selfie stick, Qixun suddenly remembered that there are no men who don��t like cars, but she keeps several luxury cars.


    Her brother Monkey had been talking about the opportunity to get the car out for a test drive, but now that the conditions are met, Brother Monkey patronized and explored the secret realm, but he forgot about it.


    Qixun quickly picked up an off-road vehicle and a sports car to teach his father and brother to drive.


    Well, this can be regarded as completely diverting the focus of the two.


    Qixun not only took off-road and sports cars, but also got a motorcycle. There are no formal roads in the secret realm, and test drives are only in flat places. Relatively speaking, motorcycles are not only more convenient to drive, but also much more exciting than off-road vehicles and sports cars.


    The First Emperor and Fusu felt that Qixun''s teaching level was not good, so they even asked Qixun to find the video of the car race to learn.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that both of them were cultivators in the Qi-refining stage now, and they couldn''t easily hang up, Qixun wouldn''t have dared them to try this.


    Two days later, Brother Monkey came back with his mother and two younger sisters, and he found that the father and the elder brother were playing better than him, and they were driving a motorcycle race between father and son.


    And Xiaoxun was sitting on the roof of the off-road vehicle, refereeing the father and son.


    Brother Monkey: ! !


    I feel like I missed 100 million in just a few days!


    The treasure car he''s always been jealous of!


    Brother Monkey took a leap and landed next to Qixun. He took the bag of seeds from his Xiaoxun''s hand, and threw one into his mouth: "Xiaoxun, teach me to drive!"


    Qixun snorted coldly, now thinking of your dear little sister Xiaoxun?


    late!


    When I was running away with my mother, the third sister and the fifth sister a few days ago, did you ever think about how helpless and pitiful Xiao Xun was when you left in front of that cruel old dragon?


    Seeing that Xiaoxun was still arrogant, Brother Monkey gritted his teeth, picked up her neck, jumped out of the car, and threw her in the passenger seat, then jumped into the driver''s seat: "Teach me brother, what''s wrong with this car? Open? I''ll give you all the good things I found this time, what do you want to eat and tell my brother, how about making you a month-long meal without any duplicates?"


    Seven found it good and closed it, reluctantly said: "That''s fine."


    When the first emperor saw his wife and son returning, he stopped riding a motorcycle. He coaxed and stopped in front of his wife and daughter, and motioned to his wife, "Come up and take you for a ride."


    Qixun looked at it with a tsk tsk: "Our father is fashionable enough, he knows how to flirt with his wife."


    Gongyu Mingxi was glad to be invited, jumped into the car with a smile, hugged her husband''s waist, and the two went out romantically.


    Fusu stopped the motorcycle and said to Lingsu and Lingyu: "Go, father and mother ride the motorcycle, I will take you to play in the sports car."


    said, and brought the two younger sisters to the side of the sports car, but this sports car is a two-seater, Lingsu asked Lingyu to try it first. However, Lingyu pushed it and gave the opportunity to her third sister. Fusu, who was quite a gentleman, got into the car with his third sister and walked away.


    Lingyu ran to Qixun and asked Qixun: "Fourth sister, I also want to learn to drive, you also teach me, I will learn together with the second brother."


    Qixun took a look at her nine-year-old five-short figure. What do children learn from adults?


    too dangerous!


    She shook her head and took a children''s bicycle from the space that she used when she was a child: "You learn this."


    Lingyu: ! !


    Good gas!


    Thank you very much for your tips, monthly passes, and subscriptions.


    Next month''s retail sale on the 3rd, 40 chapters, 80,000 words.


    So I''ve been shutting myself up in a little dark room lately and doing crazy coding.


    Also because I was in a hurry to catch up with the draft, I basically didn��t pay much attention to the background system, and I didn��t express my gratitude to those who gave rewards.


    terribly sorry.


    For the sake of my hard work, it''s the end of the month, so let''s cast a monthly vote.


    Love everyone, love life!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： When you drag me to discuss the problem, this is not

    Chapter 201 When you pulled me to discuss the issue, this was not the attitude


    Qi Xun, who succeeded in making his sister mad, laughed out loud.


    In fact, although Sister Lin is sensitive and thoughtful, she is not really that kind of well-behaved girl.


    She is naughty and delicate.


    After provoking and then coaxing, the family is already used to the operation of Qixun.


    The two are twins and living enemies.


    Qixun reasoned with his sister: "Dad and eldest brother learned to drive cars and motorcycles. That''s because daddy is an adult. Although eldest brother is only thirteen years old, he has long legs and can drive. Neither you nor I can do it. Don''t look at it. The bike doesn''t look as cool as dirt bikes and motorcycles, but it''s practical, you learn it, and you can ride it outside. Cars and motorcycles don''t work."


    When ??Lingyu heard this, she snorted, expressing her forgiveness for the time being, and pointed to the bicycle path: "Can this bicycle be taken outside? Surely not. You lied to me again."


    Shihiro laughed: "This one definitely can''t, but! I can make a bicycle by hand."


    Huh? Lingyu became interested: "Really?"


    Qixun pointed to the bicycle path: "Didn''t I give the technology of steel forging to Lord Yu? It will definitely be produced in the future, but it is not necessary to replace it with iron. The steel part of the wheel can be produced, but the air tire needs rubber. There is no way yet. But I can promote the planting of rubber trees. If not, I can only use steel wheels, which cannot absorb shock. The only thing that requires precise craftsmanship is the chain. This is a little troublesome, but it is not impossible to solve. Think about it Look, can it be made? I have decided that I will give you the first bicycle I make in the future, so that you can become the first bicycle owner in Daxia, sister, how can I treat you?"


    In her space, rubber trees and even cinchona trees were planted. Who knew that when she was in the second year of middle school, she made a lot of preparations for crossing because of this space.


    To this end, she even experimented with rubber production technology and cinchona extraction.


    Thinking about it now, God really favors those who are prepared.


    Lingyu pursed his lips and smiled: "It''s almost the same, but you have to be careful and make it early. Hey, how do you ride this bike?"


    Qixun pushed the bicycle demonstration: "This is simple, I will teach you. The main thing is to control the balance of the body. This kind of children''s bicycle is relatively simple, and it is not afraid of falling. I still have a few mountain bikes, there are adult versions, and some Children''s. You learn first, and I''ll let you try if you learn."


    Qixun talked about the precautions for cycling, and asked Brother Monkey to help the bike.


    This kind of stroller, although not the three-wheeled kind, is actually quick to learn and not dangerous.


    Lingyu was originally wise, and now she is also a person of cultivation. Brother Monkey only helped her for two laps, and then she let go of her hand and she was able to ride alone.


    Lingyu learned to ride a bike and was very happy. It''s a pity that their family didn''t meet in the time and space of the fourth sister''s previous life, otherwise, it must be very interesting to take the hover car or plane.


    After she practiced for a long time, Qixun took out a toy car she drove as a child.


    Lingyu: ! ! !


    "Just play, I have 20 or 30 cars, all of which are limited editions. No worse than the cars driven by adults."


    The only pity is that she has solar power generation equipment, but it is really inconvenient to charge now.


    Lingyu was almost mad at her.


    At this moment, my father and mother have no idea where to go romantically.


    The big brother drove a sports car with Lingsu to show him off, and was pulled by the monkey brother to teach him to drive, and Lingsu ran over to watch Lingyu drive a toy car.


    Qixun saw that she wanted to give it a try, so he took out one for her and let her play with it.


    It wasn''t until dinner time that my father came back with my mother.


    Dad''s face is as deep as ever, and the old lady''s face is full of smiles.


    Tsk, brothers and sisters, they seem to smell the sour smell of love.


    Could it be that the old house is on fire?


    The old lady is a romantic person, but the father


    Various movie and TV novels YY Zheng''s father is in love, but forgive Qixun''s incompetence, she really can''t imagine the appearance of Zheng''s father talking about a small love.


    Substitute the love method of President Ba, oh, Qixun shivered.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, how can it feel a little creepy when you think about it.


    But parents are in love, this thing still has to be supported.


    But for a straight man like Zheng Daddy, Qi Xun doubted whether the relationship between the old lady and him would be too abstract.


    As a daughter, I still have to help.


    All for family harmony!


    Qixun went back to his small building silently, cut a bunch of roses from the space, packaged them carefully, and then quietly found his father, pulling his sleeve to express that he had something to say.


    Zheng Dad''s stern face: "What''s the matter?"


    Hehe, when you dragged me to discuss issues these days, this was not the attitude!


    I knew I wouldn''t help you pursue your wife.


    Qixun almost rolled his eyes.


    Seeing that the girl was about to turn her face, Shi Huang laughed: "Where did the girl get such a big temper, what''s the matter with her father?"


    Qixun took out a beautiful bouquet of roses from the space with a stinky face: "Hey, in my hometown, red roses symbolize unswerving love, you have never sent a mother''s flower, and a woman has no Flower lover, if you give this to your mother, she will be happy."


    Having said this, Qixun suddenly remembered: "By the way, Dad, is today the day you and your mother get married? On the wedding anniversary, it''s more meaningful to send flowers."


    The First Emperor: It is because today is the day when Lao Tzu and your mother got married, you Lao Tzu and I spent most of the day alone with my wife outside.


    But then again: "You little girl, what kind of love do you know?"


    Qi Xunzhen rolled his eyes now. Anyway, after getting along for a long time, he felt that Dad''s face was a little colder, and it wasn''t that scary.


    "Yes, I don''t understand, then don''t give this flower away, I''ll put it away, I''ll keep it for myself!"


    The First Emperor pinched her little bun face in a funny way: "How can I live up to my daughter''s heart?"


    After finishing speaking, I went to find my wife after taking the flowers.


    After walking a few steps, he turned his head to Qixun and said, "In recent days, Xun''er, have you eaten a little too much? Dad feels that your face has more flesh, and it was quite heroic. Well, it feels good when you squeeze it. Like a new bun."


    Seven Search: !


    Although I am only nine years old, I also love beauty!


    However, what surprised Qixun was that Zheng Dad quietly went to the small building where he and Mei Niang lived with flowers, and did not go to his wife who was helping the children cook.


    After a while, Qixun saw her political father coming out of the building again, scratching his chin and thinking for a while, since today is the wedding anniversary of my father and mother, I have to make the atmosphere up!


    Can��t just pass by with a bunch of roses.


    And this wedding anniversary is actually of extraordinary significance to parents.


    After all, this is the first wedding anniversary since the two had memories of their previous lives.


    Candlelight dinner must have!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Its a pity Mrs. Niu and Fairy Zixia

    Chapter 202 It''s a pity Mrs. Niu and Fairy Zixia


    Quietly, Qixun approached Shi Huang again and said in a low voice, "Father, the wedding anniversary can''t be passed in such a calm way, or it would be a pity if my mother didn''t say anything. It can''t be done."


    The First Emperor was puzzled, what else?


    Isn''t there a rose?


    Qixun knew what the straight man was thinking when he saw his expression.


    Although she has never been in love, she has never eaten pork or seen a pig run?


    A senior literary and artistic young woman like her beautiful girl, she wants to put aside her previous life, wedding anniversary, Women''s Day, Valentine''s Day, Tanabata, plus 520, you don''t have a bouquet of roses, you don''t have a candlelight dinner, you don''t give it away A jewelry bag, don''t be romantic, old/comrade/zhi ah, wait for Qing to be cleaned up.


    Lightly cool you for ten days and a half, and focus on breaking up and getting divorced.


    Father, you have to learn, and there are many more.


    Qixun felt that although he had no time to fall in love, it was actually interesting to watch others fall in love.


    The key is that this onlooker is still her political father and beautiful mother!


    Maybe in the next life, she can still write several novels "Watching the Days of Love of the Emperor of the Ages", "When a Straight Male Emperor Meets a Female Talent", and "I Broke My Heart For My Father''s Marriage After the Queen Mother".


    To tell the truth, although she is a science dog, she is nurtured by Mei Niang and Sister Lin every day, and she is forced to write a small composition. Now her writing level is still a little bit.


    Of course, this little thought can''t be penetrated by Dad, otherwise she would have to sing cool.


    Qi Xun looks like a father, how can you hate your mother for not caring: "You take your mother out for a walk first, come back to surprise you and your mother, remember, you must tell your mother after the incident, we will help you and your mother. All the surprises my mother prepared were ordered by you. Don''t worry, my mother will be moved when she looks back!"


    The first emperor felt a little unreliable. This girl has a little charm in her work, but she has never done a few reliable things. Looking at her bright little eyes, the first emperor has reason to believe that his girl I want to cheat!


    Being so distrusted by the old father, Qixun expressed that he was a little bit sad.


    The First Emperor could only compromise when he was looked at by his daughter''s resentful eyes.


    Really, I am actually not a person who can compromise, but unfortunately, influenced by the decades of memories in this life, I am inexplicably more loving father.


    This character is really difficult to maintain!


    Seeing Shi Huang''s response, Qi Xun took out his watch, put a set on his father''s hand, pointed to the surface and said, "Look, this is the hour hand, this is the minute hand, this is the second hand, when the clock and minutes arrive here, you will Come back with my mother."


    The first emperor made an OK gesture very trendy, then mentioned his clothes and left.


    Seven Searches: .


    Oh, let me go, it turns out that Your Majesty is such a political father!


    Dad invited my mother away, and Qixun held an emergency family meeting.


    "Today is the anniversary of my father and mother''s marriage. Dad is taking my mother out now. I set aside two hours to help my father prepare the candlelight dinner. When we are ready, let''s eat something simple and go to the cave to practice. Whether it��s playing mahjong or playing mahjong, in a word, I will leave the time for my parents to be alone tonight.��


    Fu Su Fu''er, the younger brothers and sisters play in sets all day long.


    What is this candlelight dinner?


    Lingyu, who has watched countless dramas, and Lingsu and Monkey who occasionally watch movies and TV, all said that there is no problem.


    Fusu listened while the other four began to discuss how to arrange the candlelight dinner, what to do with the meal, and how to set up the environment to make it romantic.


    This is the first wedding anniversary since my parents had memories of their previous lives. Although the person is still the same person, but the memory of a lifetime is still somewhat different.


    Lingyu does not recommend using candles: "Fourth sister, is there a veil? You can put veil around the pavilion, preferably a light color."


    "have."


    The window screens in the space, with light smoke-colored silver edges, such as faint clouds, should be no problem to surround the pavilion.


    "Okay, second brother, you go to the cave to pick some smallest jade flowers, preferably the size of plum blossoms, and then scatter them into clusters and hang them around the pavilion. The light of the jade flowers is soft, so many are strung together, Like starlight, not more beautiful than candlelight?"


    Brothers and sisters all nodded.


    Lingyu said: "A crystal bowl is used on the dining table, and a large jade flower is placed on it. Well, the food can''t be tasted, it has to be exquisite and beautiful. By the way, Fourth Sister, do you have any nice tablecloths there?"


    This is a must have.


    "Let''s lay the carpet directly on the ground. Don''t you have a long-haired carpet, fourth sister? Use pure white, but the futon is made of bright red, with pure white carpet, it will look good."


    Lingsu also made a comment: "Prepare some more flowers and plants, and, Xiao Xun, how about putting on some music? Well, Jade Wallflower already has a quiet fragrance, so there''s no need for any more incense."


    The brothers and sisters discussed quickly, and finally Lingsu instructed: "Second brother, go to pick the jade flowers first, I will prepare the ingredients, Xiaoxun, take out the things you need to use, such as the light gauze carpet futon, and the elder brother is responsible for hanging the gauze curtain. , Xiaoxun goes to prepare the flowers and plants, Xiaowu, you are responsible for the arrangement. When the second brother comes back, let the second brother help me prepare my father and mother''s dinner. "


    Several people said there was no problem, and after Qixun took out the things, they went to work on their own.


    After ??Fusu hung up the curtains, he helped Lingyu set up the pavilion. Qixun took out all the crystal vases in her collection, picked a lot of flowers and plants, and put them in the right place. The pavilion almost became a sea of ??flowers. She still didn''t give up, and sprinkled a lot of red rose petals on the pure white carpet for decoration.


    After Brother Monkey came back, Lingyu strung the flower curtain, Qixun pulled Brother Monkey and muttered, "Second brother, come, let me go to my parents'' house."


    The two entered the husband and wife''s master bedroom and the bathroom. Brother Monkey said, "Why don''t we just enter the parents'' bedroom like this?"


    is not good, but I''m not doing this for him and the two to have a good night tonight, you can forgive me.


    Besides, which parent''s bedroom is forbidden to children?


    Qixun filled the bathtub with water using the water-inducing talisman, made it into hot water, added rose dew and rose petals, and then said to Brother Monkey: "Second brother, add a restriction, don''t let the water get cold, Also, you have to make sure that this restriction can''t help your father and mother, so let them come in anyway."


    Otherwise, a ban has been set up, and as a result, people can��t get in, so can��t they just watch?


    arranged the bathroom, Qixun also arranged the bedroom, and the monkey brother who saw it shook his head: "You women are troublesome, why do you like this tone? Trouble trouble."


    Qixun rolled his eyes.


    Although it was her great sage brother who didn''t exist in his life, it''s a pity Mrs. Niu and Fairy Zixia!


    "If father and mother point to you to give birth to a grandson for them, it is estimated that the destruction of the Three Realms will not be achieved!"


    What''s the use of being handsome? You are handsome and can''t be eaten as a meal, brother, just your "trouble", which girl can want you?


    Straight men can''t afford to hurt!


    .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： The five brothers and sisters run together

    Chapter 203 Brother and Sister Five Running Together


    Brother Monkey said, you don''t seem to be straight.


    We are brothers and sisters.


    Big brother doesn��t talk about second brother, we are almost the same anyway.


    After having doubled down on his parents'' bedroom, Qixun was satisfied, and the two brothers and sisters evacuated.


    Brother Monkey also expressed concern for Qixun: "You know a lot at a young age, but I guess your father and mother won''t praise you, and you will probably have to clean up tomorrow."


    Qixun is not afraid, the big deal is that I run away from home!


    In the past few days, she was forced to do popular science by her father and brother, and she hasn''t taken a good look at this secret realm.


    But what the second brother said also made sense. Maybe the couple would be embarrassed to wake up tomorrow morning, and they would really beat her up when they were embarrassed?


    It is better to run ahead.


    "Second brother, let''s play mahjong in the cave all night, how about our brother and sister go out to play for two days in the morning and come back? Parents also need some personal space. How worried we are."


    Brother Monkey expressed doubts: "I don''t see that father and mother bother us at all?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "That''s it, I''ll take Gong Yuchun with me."


    In the past few days, Gong Yuchun didn''t know what was going on, and he kept falling asleep and didn''t wake up. Brother Monkey estimated that he was going to advance, so he threw it in the small building, and everyone was a sleeping tiger for a few days.


    Brother Monkey saw that she really decided to leave her old parents, and couldn''t help worrying: "Do you really leave your parents behind?"


    Wouldn''t you like to let people have a little bit of a two-person world?


    "I didn''t leave it alone, I said it was to give my parents more space to get along. Second brother, you don''t understand, you''re right to listen to me."


    Come on, Brother Monkey is indispensable, he thinks human feelings are quite troublesome.


    what is love? Terrible.


    Think of what happened to Erlangshen''s **** family in the heaven back then?


    I hope my parents don''t do that.


    But Brother Monkey doesn''t understand love himself, and he also doubts his own ambitions. He only sees the old man of Daqin Jiangshan in his eyes. What kind of love can he understand?


    This meal, the brothers and sisters really did their best, from the venue to the meal, everything was exquisite like a picture scroll.


    Of course, red wine is a must for this romantic candlelight dinner.


    Qixun picked out her favorite red wine glass and put it on, and then took out the red wine she made from grapes grown in the space in her previous life, and she felt complete.


    Everything was ready, Brother Monkey also set a heat preservation ban on the table where the dishes were set, and then the five brothers and sisters simply ordered a bite of rice, hugged the sleeping little white tiger, and went to the cave.


    Fusu thought it was going to be a whole night of cultivation tonight, but when he arrived at the cave, Brother Monkey set up a mahjong table, sofa, and cushions. He also put an Arhat bed for rest on one side, put it on a kang table, and served snacks with melon seeds and pine nuts. Make tea, and then five rock paper scissors to decide who will play first.


    Fusu''s face is covered, what is this for?


    Poor Fusu played rock-paper-scissors for the first time, and was killed in minutes, and then the four cheerful pairs sat on the poker table.


    Qi Xun also cared about his own brother: "Brother, you sit behind me, I will teach you how to play, and when you learn it, I will give you the position. Let''s talk about it first, we have a lot of luck in this, oh, I guess You didn''t bring any pocket money when you came out, my second brother and I have both, you three can borrow it from us first, and remember to pay it back when you get home."


    The brothers clearly settle accounts, and the family does not talk about other things, but things like pocket money must be borrowed and returned.


    Fusu smiled and said, "Okay. Is this a gambling?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s very interesting. Let''s play mahjong first, and I''ll teach you how to play cards tomorrow."


    The four of them played two hands, and Fusu figured out the rules. Qixun replaced him with him, and he helped him read the cards.


    Fusu played a few games with his own hands, and he became interested, but unfortunately, how could he play these frequently played, borrowed copper coins, and he lost half of the game after a few laps.


    Fusu didn''t care either.


    Qixun felt that those three were too unkind, and the big brother lost too badly. While eating melon seeds, he gave Fusu an idea. Lingyu yelled at her: "Old rules, you can''t tell me."


    "Okay, I won''t say it."


    You can signal if you don��t speak.


    Fusu played the wrong card, Qixun gave him a melon seed, and Fusu changed the card.


    After playing like this for two laps, Fusu brought back some of the bronze coins he had lost.


    After playing until midnight, everyone was hungry.


    Brother Monkey took out the tableware and the packed ingredients in the space: "Do you want to eat hot pot or barbecue?"


    Qixun recommends hot pot. Eating hot pot has a lively atmosphere.


    All unanimously approved.


    When their parents were not there, they were making a fuss. Brother Monkey even brought out the wine: "Big brother, our brothers drink white wine, and the younger sisters drink fruit wine. But this white wine is too strong. Let''s drink fruit wine together."


    Fusu has never had such an intimate play experience with his siblings in his last life.


    For more than ten years before this life, he was also a juvenile and prudent eldest brother, but his younger brothers and sisters had memories of their previous lives, which were naturally different from before. Now they treat him as a friend other than his brother, which makes him extremely relaxed.


    Fusu really couldn''t stand the strength of baijiu, and finally had to drink fruit wine like his sisters.


    After eating the hot pot, it was almost dawn.


    I don''t know how my father and mother were doing this night.


    The five brothers and sisters packed themselves up and left the cave in a refreshing mood to run away.


    Brother Monkey hugged the little white tiger and asked his sisters: "I passed a lake two days ago. I looked carefully. There are many fish, shrimp and crabs in the lake. Do you want to go fishing? In the shallow water of the lake, there is also a large lot of lotus roots. And red water chestnut gorgon, I see that both lotus seeds and water chestnut gorgon can be eaten, go pick some back?"


    Qixun, who loves shrimp the most, responded immediately: "Go, go, catch more shrimp, and eat it later. The red ling is crispy and sweet, I like it the most. I also pick more lotus seeds and gorgonians, which are commonly used in Sanjie''s preparations. Yes. I think there is enough spiritual energy in the small secret realm, and the medicinal properties are definitely much better."


    Others have no objection.


    Brother Monkey took them to the lake.


    There was a large section of the road in the middle of the road with flat grass. Brother Monkey simply asked Qixun to take out the off-road vehicle. He drove, Fusu sat in the passenger seat, and the sisters sat in the back. Brother Monkey was looking for an opportunity. The car drove fast. It made Lingyu scream from time to time, and the funny monkey brother laughed and became more and more energetic.


    It is probably because several people have cultivation bases, and there is no car sickness.


    When ?? arrived, the siblings got out of the car, and Qixun simply asked Brother Monkey to collect the car. Brother Monkey released the two grasshopper boats he made when he was bored: "Brother, you bring Lingsu, I will bring Xiaoxun and Xiaowu, I''m afraid she will be naughty, you can''t watch."


    Fusu said hello with a smile, he has never had such a truly fun game in his life.


    When the boat was in the water, Fusu remembered a serious problem, he couldn''t control the boat.


    Fusu was a little dumbfounded for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： So we are going to be left-behind children?

    Chapter 204 So we are going to be left-behind children?


    Fortunately, Lingsu grew up on the shore of Dongting Lake in her last life. She was just a boatman, so she couldn''t help it.


    "Then I''ll be in charge of the oars, eldest brother, you''re in charge of picking lotus seeds. Don''t look at the three of them, we''re just the two of us, but the second brother and the younger sisters love to make trouble, so maybe we''ll pick much less than the two of us."


    Lingyu was very dissatisfied with this: "Then let''s compete to see who can harvest the most. After the loser goes home, he will be responsible for cleaning the house."


    In fact, several people know small spells such as dust removal, even after Fusu entered the Qi refining period, he learned it.


    However, since it specifically says to clean, it is definitely not possible to use spells.


    Fusu was wearing the fairy clothes that he recognized as the master. Originally, like his younger brothers and sisters, the change was the casual style of later generations. However, after a few people got on the boat, they felt that the casual clothes were not suitable, and they all restored the original clothes of the fairy. Liantian lotus leaves and Tingting hibiscus are extraordinarily immortal.


    Qixun picked some lotus flowers and lotus leaves: "When you get home, find a bigger vase and put them in."


    "We should cut back more of the lotus leaves. Dried lotus leaves are the best for wrapping paper. They can also be used as medicine and lotus leaf tea."


    The fragrance of lotus flowers is very special, and I like it very much.


    She always has a passion for trying new things.


    If she wasn''t busy recently, she would like to try making some bamboo leaf tea with purple bamboo leaves.


    The purple bamboo in the Purple Bamboo Forest is a spiritual plant. Qixun thinks that if the purple bamboo leaf tea can be successfully fried, it should also be regarded as a spiritual tea, right? It should taste good.


    If you take it out and give it to someone later, it is also a very decent and elegant gift.


    In other words, I don��t lack money now. If I don��t sell it, there will be many people out there who want this kind of spiritual tea, and it will be a huge profit.


    Qi Xun, who thinks she is the richest man in the Six Realms, finds that she seems to be richer now.


    However, the third elder sister of the genius doctor and the younger sister Lin of the wood spirit body are obviously better at frying tea than she is.


    When she talked about her idea, Lingsu and Lingyu directly gave her a like.


    Lingsu said with a smile: "Even if you don''t sell it, you can give it to old people like the old man and the grandfather of the Zuo family. Drink two cups a day, and you can keep your body healthy."


    Lingyu also said: "This secret realm is so big, if you don''t care about it at all, it''s actually a waste. It''s better to plant some grains here, but you don''t need to plant too much, just enough for our own food."


    There are many kinds of ideas, and there is not so much manpower.


    Qixun has her own planting space, so she doesn''t care much about it.


    Except for Brother Monkey, although everyone else knew that she had space, they didn��t know how big her space was. Brother Monkey didn��t want Qixun to mention her special space. Hearing Lingyu��s words, he immediately said, ��Grow less food, But more fruit trees can be planted and used to make fruit wine in the future. I took a look, and there are quite a few native fruit trees in this secret realm. When it matures in autumn, we pick to make monkey wine and make dried fruit.��


    The temperature in the secret realm is lower than the outside world. It is not hot. In fact, fruit trees can be planted at this moment.


    "Then plant fruit trees, and plant less food. But there is no rush at this time. Why don''t we wait for Dad and Big Brother to return to Beijing, and then we can take time to plant them." Lingsu smiled.


    When Fusu heard this, he shook his head and said, "Yesterday''s father told me that he won''t take me when he goes to the capital this time, and let me study with my brothers and sisters at home for a while, so I have to catch up with your studies. Let��s make progress. Dad said to let mother go to Beijing with him.��


    Fusu had absolutely no objection to this, he was actually not very happy to go to Beijing.


    Although Chaoge City is good, it is the capital of Daxia after all, but no matter how prosperous it is, it is far less comfortable than staying at home.


    Besides, there are a few unlucky little brothers and sisters at home.


    Brother Monkey and sister Qixun were very happy that he didn��t go to the capital to stay at home.


    However, let my mother follow and keep us at home, pity our five brothers and sisters, and become left-behind children in a blink of an eye?


    Qixun''s eyes widened: "We are still children."


    Dad, this is only the old lady in his eyes, and he doesn''t care about us at all?


    Seeing her doing something wrong, Fusu tapped her on the forehead with a smile: "In Daqin, a thirteen-year-old Erlang can go into battle to kill the enemy. Besides, the second brother has a high level of cultivation. Although we have only just stepped into the practice, we are not alone. Self-preservation, what��s more, we are not really unattended, the family members of a village are there. Who can bully us when our brothers and sisters parents are not there?��


    Saying that, I always saw that my second brother liked to knock Xiaoxun on the head before, but now I have tried it myself, and it feels pretty good.


    In the past few days, Dad likes to pinch Xiaoxun''s face when he has nothing to do. He has always wanted to pinch it, but he was just holding his eldest brother''s style, and he was embarrassed to reach out for a while.


    If Qi Xun knew, he would be **** off.


    What vision does Dad have?


    She is currently drawing a bar. Because she practiced and practiced the sword every day, although she is not particularly thin, her whole body is slender and slender. She is so heroic, is that a steamed bun face? It''s just a little baby fat on my face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Monkey brothers swimsuit

    Chapter 205 Monkey''s Swimsuit


    We originally discussed how to develop a small secret realm, but I was shocked to hear that my father was going to take my mother to the sweet two-person world, and the five happy brothers and sisters changed into rural left-behind children.


    In fact, there are several brothers and sisters, except Sister Lin, all have strong independent living ability.


    is Sister Lin. Don''t look delicate and weak, she is actually a strong-minded girl. What she lacks is not the ability to be independent, but the ability to take care of herself.


    Fortunately, in the past few months, people have also done less housework.


    The most worrying thing is Qixun. She is not poor in self-care ability, but this baby doesn''t think she lived in her thirties in her last life, but her mind is often offline. She really wants to live alone, ghosts know. What kind of virtue will she live her life into.


    The first emperor was actually a bit caring in his life. It''s not that he didn''t worry about his children. The question is, are his children normal people?


    So throw it at home with complete peace of mind. No worries at all.


    The First Emperor felt that instead of worrying about them, it was better to worry about himself.


    Brother Monkey doesn''t care that Mei Niangzheng goes to the capital. For him, going thousands of miles to the capital is also called distance?


    Qixun supports the small reunion of Mei Niang Zhengda and his wife. After all, it is easy to cause problems in marriages living in two places.


    Concubinage is legal these days!


    Dad was an emperor in his last life. How many beauties are there in the harem? He doesn��t have the concept of one person for the rest of his life. If you want to talk to him about marriage loyalty, he might think you are sick.


    If one day he is happy and brings a beautiful woman back, where can his beautiful mother make sense?


    Because of Mei Niang''s arrogant and arrogant temperament, coupled with accepting the concept of future generations, 80% of the time she will get divorced. Back then, she was a ruthless person who would rather go to jail and get divorced.


    If the parents get divorced, the five brothers and sisters have to choose whether to be with their mother or with their father, which is so annoying.


    Single-parent family or something, forget it.


    Look at what they were like in their previous lives!


    The eldest''s biological mother is said to be from the royal family of Chu, and his parents are essentially enemies who destroy the family and destroy the country.


    The second child has no parents at all.


    The third child is an abandoned baby.


    The fourth child lost his mother when he was young.


    The fifth parent died.


    It is not easy for the five of them to have both parents in this life! Go ahead and cherish it.


    Lingsu and Lingyu are a little bit reluctant to leave Mei Niang, after all, they have never left my mother''s side in their life. But they also know that if the husband and wife are not together, it affects the relationship between husband and wife. Even if they are reluctant, they are still supportive.


    Anyway, even if their parents are not there, the five siblings are still together, so they are not really young and helpless.


    This matter did not affect the mood of several people playing.


    Brother Monkey is in charge of rowing, while Qixun and Lingyu are in charge of picking lotus seeds and water chestnuts.


    On the other side of Fusu and Lingsu, Lingsu rowed a boat and Fusu picked it.


    Fusu is not a child, and works very seriously, but Qixun and Lingyu are picking lotus pods, lotus flowers, lotus leaves, red lings, and Monkey brother to row the boat to the gorge, and go to Large discs of gorgonian leaves on the boat.


    Brother Monkey was turned around by her two commanders.


    While picking, the two of them splashed each other with water from time to time.


    The whole lake is the sound of these two little animals laughing and screaming.


    Lingsu watched the two younger sisters with a small smile. Sometimes the two boats passed by each other, and these two did not forget to splash her and the eldest brother with water.


    Fortunately, she was wearing fairy clothes, which were waterproof, but her hair was unavoidably wet and messy.


    If it wasn''t for Brother Monkey to protect them, neither of these two would know how many times they would fall into the water.


    After picking for a long time, the harvest of these two is not as good as that of Fusu alone.


    Gather all the harvested things. The five brothers and sisters had lunch with water chestnuts and lotus seeds. In the afternoon, they planned to fish for shrimps.


    Qixun asked Lingsu and Lingyu: "Sanjie, Xiaowu, do you know how to swim?"


    Lingsu knows how to do it, but Lingyu has never even walked out of the backyard a few times in her past life. How can she have the chance to learn this?


    Fortunately, Xiao Wu is not the younger sister Lin who took a step in her previous life. Although it is not as hot as the outside, it is also summer, and the temperature is comfortable for swimming.


    Qixun feels that swimming is also a very important survival skill. Who can guarantee that he will not fall into the water for the rest of his life? He proposed to teach Lingyu.


    Lingyu has never played in the water before, so she happily agreed.


    Brother Monkey immediately became interested when he heard that they were going to swim.


    He intends to go into the water to catch fish himself. Previously, he only talked about catching shrimps, but isn''t this without a fishing net and a basket? Catch some fish first. In the evening, he will go to the purple bamboo forest to chop a few bamboos and come back to make a fish basket. After weaving the bottom basket, he will be able to catch the shrimp tomorrow.


    Picking lotus for half a day in the morning, but he was suffocated.


    Don''t look at Qixun and Lingyu playing around for a long time, and the monkey brother rowed a boat to protect her, but he was not idle. He took the time to either peel a lotus seed and throw it in his mouth, or bite a sweet red ling, which is not good to eat. Also happy. But Brother Monkey was not happy at all.


    The three sisters were talking about swimming, and in a blink of an eye, Brother Monkey had turned his fairy clothes into swimming trunks.


    Lingsu looked at Brother Monkey in swimming trunks, and was shocked at first, then shook his shoulders desperately to stop laughing.


    Lingyu covered her eyes first, but unfortunately her five fingers were quite apart.


    Qixun tsk tsk: "Second brother, are you too up-to-date with the times? Well, your figure is good, but a little thin, full of ribs and hot eyes."


    Fusu was stunned.


    Second brother, is this crazy?


    Lingsu and Lingyu are people who often watch dramas. They have watched the Olympic swimming events many times, and they know how to swim. Of course, they have to wear swimming trunks.


    But Fusu didn''t watch it. He and his father, the emperor, watched all serious documentaries.


    Occasionally watch a drama, which is also a serious historical drama and war drama. How did he know that this is how people swim in later generations?


    Brother Monkey doesn''t matter. The Olympic swimming event is still facing billions of spectators around the world.


    What is Monkey Brother? He is a monkey by nature. When he came out of the mountain, he specially beat a tiger and made a small tiger skin skirt. It was already his greatest respect for human etiquette.


    As a human being, he has been taught by more than ten years of mundane etiquette, but in his heart, he really does not have these mundane rules.


    Besides, at this moment, they are all brothers and sisters of their own family. For swimming, of course, you have to wear swimsuits.


    Being ridiculed by Qixun, Brother Monkey laughed haha: "I''m not skinny, I have muscles and muscles all over my body, what do you know?"


    While talking, he lit up his arm muscles.


    Shihiro said: "You''d better develop six-pack abs before showing off."


    As he said that, he took out the camera equipment to shoot. This must be kept as a souvenir, and I will go back and give it to my mother to have a good time.


    Have been pure ancients in his two lifetimes, and he has never suffered Fusu''s poisoning by Qixun. Sanguan was greatly impacted, and he pointed at Brother Monkey and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "You also change it. If you''re embarrassed, then change your whole body?"


    Qixun looked at Fusu, and imagined it for Spider-Man, who was covered in tights. He couldn''t help but be amused: "Brother, you can change a suit to cover your whole body, preferably even your head."


    As he said, he took out the tablet, found out the shape of Spider-Man, and showed Fusu: "Just follow this change."


    Fusu: .


    It''s the beginning of the month, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： The little white tiger who was poisoned by the gods

    Chapter 206 Little White Tiger Poisoned by God


    Looking at Qixun who was arguing with his second brother, Lingsu, who couldn''t bear to laugh, was embarrassed. He clearly covered his eyes but still naughty secretly glanced at the second brother''s little sister, and then looked at the clothes that Xiaoxun chose for him. A look of sadness.


    I often seem out of tune with the little perverts in my family because I am too normal.


    I didn��t know my brothers and sisters very well in my previous life.


    They have competing interests with each other, and they can''t really communicate with each other.


    I thought I could finally make up for my regrets in this life.


    The results of it?


    That''s it? That''s it? Are these my brothers and sisters?


    Being a human elder brother is so hard.


    If the parents go to the capital and stay at home, what should the younger brothers and sisters do?


    Fusu stared: "Be honest with me. Second brother, why don''t you get some clothes to wrap your body? And Xiaoxun, don''t follow your second brother to coax. Su''er, you also take care of Xiaoxun and Xiaoxun. Five. What does it look like?!"


    Big brother spoke, but a few people dared not to listen. Brother Monkey laughed and turned his swimming trunks into a Spider-Man look, but he didn''t wear a hood.


    Fusu took a breath and persuaded himself to be patient.


    Lingsu is already a little girl, her body is developing, but I''m too embarrassed to wear it too tight. After changing the jumpsuit, I added a skirt. Qixun and Lingyu took a look. .


    But Lingsu used black, Qixun changed it to blue, and ingeniously added a small whale pattern on the chest, Lingyu changed to light jade.


    Fusu insists on his own aesthetic bottom line very stance, and changes clothes into conservative underwear styles.


    This has actually touched the ceiling of his bottom line.


    In order to live in harmony with his younger siblings, Fusu felt that he had sacrificed a lot.


    But who made him the eldest brother?


    I really want to beat these little things, so that they will be more honest in the future.


    Unfortunately, I can''t beat it!


    The incident about the swimsuit is over.


    Fusu is actually the same as Lingyu, he can''t swim, but now that he has a cultivation base, he is not afraid of being drowned, not to mention that he has an immortal younger brother.


    But he doesn''t have too many skills. Since he has this opportunity, he still intends to study it seriously. I might be able to use it someday.


    "Second brother, I can''t swim yet, can you teach me?"


    Big Brother is just too polite, and Brother Monkey said there is no problem.


    But when he explained to Fusu how to swim, Brother Monkey was dumbfounded, and then he remembered that although he had passed through the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea and the needle of the Dinghai God had passed, he didn''t! meeting! tour! swimming!


    Which immortals need to be able to swim? I can walk normally in the water. I don''t need to breathe air, I just switch to internal breathing while in the water.


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "How about, ask Xiaoxun and the third sister?"


    Throwing the eldest brother to the younger sisters, the monkey brother plunged into the lake.


    Nanami had to patiently teach the elder brother and sister Lin all kinds of swimming knowledge.


    Luckily, the two of them relied on their cultivation and courage, and they fluttered in the water for a long time. Brother Monkey caught thirty or forty fish and gave them to Lingsu to throw them in the willow basket. Only then did they learn how to crawl. Mode.


    Watching Qixun use various poses, like a water spirit swimming around, Lingyu envied: "How about we stay here for two more days? Will I go back after I master swimming?"


    I don''t know how my father and mother lived in the two-person world over there, but I think it''s not bad. Anyway, before they ran away, they left a note for their father and mother. Maybe these two are sweet and forget it. There are five more children.


    Fusu also wanted to practice for two days, so he said, "Okay, then come back in two days."


    In the evening, under the fish soup, I cooked a pot of red ling, and grilled two fish by myself. After the dinner was dealt with, Fusu took his three younger sisters to practice, while the monkey went to the purple bamboo forest to chop bamboo and returned. Weaving a fish basket.


    After cutting back the bamboo and processing it into bamboo baskets, Brother Monkey quickly weaved a few fish baskets, and then went to the baskets by himself.


    I played all night last night. Although I have a cultivation base, I didn��t feel like I didn��t sleep for a night or two, but my brother and sister were tired after picking lotus seeds for a long time and swimming and playing in the lake for an afternoon.


    And the next day, Fusu and Lingyu had to continue to practice swimming. After practicing, before Brother Monkey came back, Lingsu let the elder brother and younger sisters sleep first, and she was responsible for staying to watch the night.


    The feeling of being on the ground is quite special, but unfortunately there is no perfect law in the secret realm. At night, the stars here are not bright enough, and Yuehua does not have that quiet feeling like water. I always feel that something is wrong.


    Qixun lay on the floor, looked at the starry sky for a while, thinking about the starry sky in his previous life, I don��t know if it was bright tonight, thinking about it, and slowly fell into a dream.


    When Brother Monkey came back, he saw Lingyu, with the faint light of jade biflora, reading a medical book, while the eldest brother, two younger sisters, and the little white tiger were all sleeping soundly, and could not help but smile.


    Lingsu heard the movement of the second brother coming back, afraid of waking the eldest brother and the younger sisters, did not speak, only waved to the monkey brother and asked him to sit beside him.


    Brother Monkey sat beside her and whispered, "Sanmei, you can sleep too, I''ll keep watch."


    He is now in the Great Master Realm. In the past few months, he has deliberately suppressed his cultivation, but he has not advanced to the next level, but this is equivalent to the cultivation of the Core Formation Stage. For him, it''s nothing.


    Lingsu knew about his situation, so he was not polite, and went to sleep with a smile.


    In the next three days, the brothers and sisters picked a lot of lotus seeds and red rhizoma, and caught a lot of fish and shrimp, and then they returned to the cave.


    And the little white tiger woke up on the way back.


    As soon as this little thing woke up, it roared at the monkey brother who was holding it. It was hungry and wanted to eat, a lot of food.


    Brother Monkey took some of the Howling Moon Wolf''s jerky he had saved and fed it, and the little thing ate five or six kilograms before it stopped.


    I don''t know how its current body the size of a ragdoll can save so much meat.


    After he was full, the little white tiger asked Brother Monkey for a fruit juice drink. It felt that Brother Monkey, a human being, had a poor sense of service. How could he just ask people to eat dry, but not even drink saliva? Negative Ratings!


    Brother Monkey was a little speechless when it yelled.


    Small things are quite particular.


    The problem is that you are an adopted orphaned tiger boy. Except for the Qinglinghua and several other elixir discovered a few days ago, you have basically never paid your living expenses. You are not a customer, are you God? It''s obviously a zero-dollar purchase, I didn''t throw you away, and you''re still talking about giving me a bad review?


    Look what you can!


    Brother Monkey threw it on the ground in its chattering roar: "When you wake up, go by yourself."


    "You are cold-blooded, ruthless, selfish, and unreasonable."


    Brother Monkey: .


    Brother Monkey asked Qixun, "What TV show is he watching again?"


    Then who knows?


    Qixun said calmly: "Return to Pearl?"


    It is said that this drama is a popular drama from her uncle''s youth, and it has been played repeatedly for twenty or thirty years, and it dominates the screen every summer.


    She didn''t even know how she had such an inventory of ancient dramas.


    In short, Mei Niang and sister and sister, they are very energetic to play this drama.


    It is estimated that the little white tiger followed at that time.


    ask for monthly pass ask for monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Jieling Mine

    Chapter 207 Spirit Mine


    After Xiao Baihu finished fighting Brother Monkey, he jumped into Lingyu''s arms for protection, and everyone couldn''t help but be amused.


    A good beast, followed by Lingyu''s literary talent and did not get a little bit, and learned ten percent from others.


    In the future, I��ll just change my name to Bai Ranran.


    A few people arrived at their place of residence, but their parents were not there. Brother Monkey didn''t dare to open his clairvoyance and Shunfenger to find them.


    But the five brothers and sisters were relieved because their parents were not there, they were afraid that they would train people immediately when their parents were there.


    They are not here at the moment, they are more attentive, they will prepare a sumptuous meal first, and when their parents come back and see a table of delicious food, how can they still have time to be angry?


    After spending three or four days outside, several people found a lot of good things in addition to aquatic products. Some things are inconvenient to take outside, it is better to simply deal with them in the secret realm, and when you need to use them in the future, just take them out.


    In the few days when I first came to the secret realm, Qixun pulled Lingyu on and picked a lot of purple jade mushrooms, but unfortunately I missed the new season of bamboo shoots, otherwise, I could still dry some dried bamboo shoots.


    For those purple jade mushrooms, Brother Monkey collected some fresh ones and kept them to eat later. Qixun dried half of them to make dried mushrooms. She asked Brother Monkey to try to cook the dried mushroom soup. The taste of dried mushrooms is very different from that of fresh purple jade mushrooms. There is also a mellow fragrance, which is not worse than fresh ones.


    In addition to the purple jade mushrooms, in the forest, I also found several other mushrooms with great umami, and also kept half of them and dried half of them.


    This time, Brother Monkey makes two cages every day. He catches a lot of shrimp in the evening and wakes up in the morning. The brothers and sisters also planned to keep half of them in Brother Monkey��s space, and the other half peeled out the shrimp and made into dry goods.


    Although most of the products in these secret realms have weak spiritual energy and are not considered spiritual materials, they grow in an environment with abundant spiritual energy, and their taste is naturally far better than those outside.


    The brothers and sisters were not idle after returning, and began to count the harvest this time.


    Except Brother Monkey saved half of it and kept it fresh for later use, and released the other half for disposal.


    Waiting for the parents to come back, seeing how capable they are, they won''t worry about them running away from home for a few days, right?


    As a result, the couple did not return until the evening.


    Now the brothers and sisters are all worried, is there something wrong?


    But thinking about it, it��s not enough. After all, this is a small secret realm, and the laws are incomplete. There are some small monsters, but there are no more than the third-order monsters. Even the third-order monsters are pitiful. There are very few. Only, it was also dealt with in advance by Brother Monkey.


    And this place has the aura left by Brother Monkey and Little White Tiger, but all monsters, and those with a little bit of spirituality, can''t come to this place.


    Could it be that the father and the beautiful mother also ran away from home?


    Brother Monkey instructed the little white tiger: "Gongyu is stupid, you go to the cave and see if your parents are there."


    If it wasn''t in the cave, he would have to look for it.


    The little white tiger was lying on the table dozing off. Seeing Brother Monkey directing him to do business, he knew that everyone was worried about Daddy Yan and Niang Yan. He was very obedient this time. He jumped off the table and ran towards the cave.


    worthy of being a divine beast, even if the white tiger is not known for its speed, the speed is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    From time to time, the little white tiger flew back and roared at Brother Monkey.


    No one can understand its animal language except Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey translates for everyone: "Father and mother are practicing in the cave."


    Seven senses, daytime is the time of life, isn��t it enough to practice at night? Zheng Dad is really a business maniac, and his wife is on his side. He actually only knows how to cultivate. Isn''t this blinding the two-person world we created?


    It''s not like these days, he''s both cultivating, right?


    Since they are cultivating, the brothers and sisters are not good to disturb them, so leave them alone for the time being, each is busy with his own business.


    Qixun asked Brother Monkey: "Do you want to collect all the spiritual liquid this time? Although there are very few top-grade spirit stones left, there are still many high-grade spirit stones and middle-grade spirit stones that have not been mined. Is it mined? I just don��t know if it will affect the spiritual energy of the secret realm after all the spiritual liquid and high-quality spiritual stones are collected.��


    It is no problem to collect the spiritual liquid, but it is impossible to mine such a large spiritual stone mine. Brother Monkey can only use his eyes to find out where the high-quality spiritual stones are and carry out targeted mining. Otherwise, just a few of them. , No one hundred years, can not be mined.


    Of course, if only high-grade spirit stones are mined, and low-grade spirit stones are left alone, it can still be completed very quickly.


    As for whether it will affect the secret realm, Brother Monkey is not worried: "Collect the spiritual liquid first, we have almost finished collecting the top-grade spirit stones last time, and there are not many remaining high-grade spirit stones, but if you look carefully for the middle-grade spirit stones If you have a lot of money, you should be able to find a lot of them. You should focus on the high-grade and middle-grade mining first. The low-grade spirit stones are not in a hurry, and you can dig later if you have time. If the amount of low-grade spirit stones collected does not exceed half, it should not have any effect on the environment of the secret realm. Too much influence. As long as it doesn''t destroy the ore veins."


    My mother and father are both entering the Qi-refining stage now, and my mother��s cultivation is higher than my father��s. If you are at home, you can come to practice in the secret realm. There is not much time to use spiritual liquid and spiritual stones, but if they go to the capital, the spiritual They had to bring some liquid and spirit stones to satisfy their daily practice.


    Daxia is a mortal kingdom after all, and maybe some spiritual places have a good amount of aura, but this definitely does not include the capital. Presumably, even if the aura of the capital is better than Linjiang, it will not reach the level that can be used by qi refiners to maintain their cultivation.


    In this way, spiritual fluid and spiritual stones have become an indispensable cultivation resource.


    When it comes to cultivation, natural spiritual liquid is the best, followed by top-quality spiritual stones, but these two are that Brother Monkey does not know about Daxia, but he can also judge that spiritual liquids are rare, and top-quality spiritual stones are likely to be only mastered. In the hands of a small number of high-level monks, high-grade spirit stones are the common cultivation resources for ordinary middle-level and high-level monks.


    The lower-level monks, middle-grade spirit stones and low-grade spirit stones, are the mainstream resources they use for cultivation and trading.


    Father and mother''s current cultivation is too low, and Brother Monkey can''t go to the capital to take care of the two of them, and give them the spiritual liquid and top-quality spiritual stone. To be honest, I am really afraid that the two will reveal their wealth and be harmed by people who are interested in seeing the wealth. .


    Spiritual stones are better, and the spiritual energy does not spill out. As long as they are collected well, people will usually not find them. However, the concentration of spiritual energy in the spiritual liquid, as long as you take it out, it is easy for people with cultivation.


    It would be a real injustice if people were killed for the sake of some spiritual fluid.


    When he was in Huaguo Mountain, the seventy-two road demon kings fought and killed, no matter what name they were called. In essence, wasn��t it just cultivation resources?


    The smart demon king also knows how to control the mortal kingdom and cut leeks one by one.


    Brother Monkey believes that the competition for resources among human monks will only become more cruel.


    Forget it, the top-grade spirit stones will not be given for the time being, just give some high-grade spirit stones and middle-low-grade spirit stones. The former will be used by them for cultivation, and the latter two can be traded with monks in addition to cultivation.


    Continue to ask for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： The father and mother who held the little hand are back

    Chapter 208 The father and mother holding the little hand are back


    As for the spiritual liquid, he and his third sister figured out a way to use the spiritual liquid to make some food and a spiritual fruit bar, so that even if others knew that this thing had spiritual energy, as long as they didn''t taste it, they would never know the existence of the spiritual liquid.


    In this way, it is always safer for parents to bring spiritual food and spiritual fruit wine that can be stored for a long time than to carry spiritual liquid.


    Anyway, my parents are only in the early stage of qi refining, they are far away from the middle stage, and their demand for spiritual qi is not high.


    Until the dark of the small secret realm, the five brothers and sisters packed up all the harvests of the past few days, and the parents have not come back.


    After dinner, Lingsu and Monkey Brother reprocessed the cleaned fish and shrimp, which should be marinated and dried.


    Lingyu and Qixun are making some recovered berries into jam and wine. Fusu''s cooking skills are still in the apprenticeship stage. They can only help their two younger sisters to help them divide the jam and wine. Pack. And wash and slice the fruit that is going to be dried for easy baking.


    In the evening, my mother and father did not come back, and the five brothers and sisters did not go to the cave. They were tired after playing for a few days, and they were busy with the harvest until midnight. They went back to the house to wash and then went to sleep.


    Early the next morning, the five brothers and sisters got up one after another. After washing up, Qixun went to practice swordsmanship. As long as there were no special circumstances, she never let go of her swordsmanship.


    Lingyu and Lingsu practiced boxing. Brother Monkey was in the stage of suppressing his cultivation, so he went to prepare breakfast.


    And Fusu practiced swordsmanship. Since being abused by his sister, Fusu is now practicing swords very hard.


    He is the eldest brother. Although he was a mortal in his previous life, he was still a mortal in Qin Dynasty. He was also a person who had practiced swordsmanship for most of his life, but he couldn''t beat his younger sister, who had only practiced swordsmanship for less than a year. Shouldn''t a pair be abused?


    What is the majesty of ?? brother?


    Although Fusu felt that facing these younger brothers and sisters who were more enchanting than each other, the majesty probably didn''t exist.


    But to dream of this thing, you still have to have it.


    Otherwise, as my sister said, what is the difference with salted fish?


    I heard that the swordsmanship used by the younger sister was changed by the second brother based on the swordsmanship of the mortal world. Fusu decided to ask the second brother to find a way to help him get a set of swordsmanship.


    What he practiced before was just an ordinary military epee. Not to mention any swordsmanship, although the lethality is not bad.


    Brother Monkey did not refuse the request from the eldest brother.


    But he uses a stick, and he really doesn''t understand swordsmanship. There is swordsmanship in Xiaoxun Space''s library, but at present, whether he or Xiaoxun, can''t get those few jade slips out.


    Probably what conditions are needed. Anyway, Brother Monkey and Brother Qixun have been studying for several days, but they are still at a loss. They can only wait for the opportunity in the future.


    Brother Monkey thought, looking for a chance to get a good set of swordsmanship in Daxia to give to the big brother. Based on the existing swordsmanship, his fighting instinct, and the experience of countless fights in his previous life, he may not be able to change it. A set of swordsmanship suitable for big brother.


    Fusu also knew that the swordsmanship in the mortal world was nothing but the swordsmanship of the monks. If you want to be good, you can only rely on chance, and there is no rush.


    But he didn''t stop practicing swordsmanship because he felt that the swordsmanship in his previous life was not good enough, but he worked harder than in his previous life.


    Watching Qixun practicing the sword, Fusu also carried the sword and found a suitable place to start practicing the sword.


    Waiting for Brother Monkey to make breakfast, the others also finished their training and sat down at the dining table in the pavilion, planning to have breakfast.


    As a result, it was about to start, and the father and mother came back.


    Zheng''s father''s face was as cold as ever, and when the old mother saw the children, she was surprised at first, and then her face became cold.


    The two husbands and wives, God is in sync at the moment, it seems that there are many husbands and wives.


    This is not the key, the key is that the old lady and the old man walked over with their little hands.


    It can be seen that in the past few days, the relationship between the husband and wife has heated up rapidly.


    Is this old wine in a new bottle?


    It is not uncommon for people to fall in love again when they are middle-aged.


    Doesn��t it mean that freshness is the antiseptic of love?


    The cores of both of them have been upgraded, isn''t it fresh?


    The five brothers and sisters were stared at by the husband and wife, Qixun coughed and gave the old lady a look.


    Mom and dad, stop pretending, our mythical beasts came out of the cage and went outside, leaving the two of you at home to live in the world of two people, how happy the two of you are in your heart.


    Gongyu Mingxi glared at her daughter, thinking about her relationship with the First Emperor these days, and that night. I was actually a little embarrassed.


    Because I''m so embarrassed, I''m going to show a cold face even more now.


    How could Shi Huang, a straight male patient with advanced cancer, know that his wife''s delicate and careful thoughts are unique to women?


    When he saw the fourth daughter coughed, he gave his wife a wink, and the others stared at him blankly, wondering what the **** was going on?


    I don''t know at all, her Sigui wanted to watch the middle-aged group fall in love.


    In fact, two of them are thirty-two, one is thirty, at most a youth group, it is a good time for love.


    Five of the family sat and two stood, staring dumbly for a long time.


    Brother Monkey is still clever, seeing his father in a state of complete confusion, although the old lady stared, she didn''t see the slightest bit of anger, she quickly got up to salute her father and mother, and said enthusiastically, "Father, you finally brought your mother back. Now, we have come back from a lot of good things from outside in the past few days. Because we were thinking about you and your mother, we hurried back yesterday, but the two of you were not at home. Gong Yuchun found you in the cave, but you and Mother is cultivating, so we didn''t bother."


    As he said that, he pulled out the two empty chairs for the main seat: "Sit down quickly, and I''ll bring you and your mother some food."


    Fusu also led the younger sisters to stand up and salute. Before their parents were seated, it was not easy for them to sit down. One by one, they stepped forward more enthusiastically. Qixun jumped over to help the father, Lingyu went to help the beautiful mother, and Lingsu went Helping Brother Monkey prepare food for his parents, Fusu stayed by the side to say hello, and then asked if he wanted to wash up first.


    The First Emperor and Gongyu Mingxi practiced overnight, what do you need to wash? Besides, it can be done with a dust-cleaning technique, so why bother.


    The First Emperor was not a person who pursued a sense of ritual in life.


    The couple took their seats, and Brother Monkey also brought the bowls and chopsticks and porridge prepared for his father and mother. As for the snacks and side dishes, the amount on the table was sufficient, and there was no need to prepare additionally.


    The family sat down to eat.


    The five brothers and sisters breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that their parents had no intention of beating them.


    The First Emperor asked them where they had been these days.


    When the family is together, there is no need to pay attention to what to eat and sleep. The dinner table is actually the best place for family communication.


    The brothers and sisters chatted about the places they went to and what good things they found in the past few days. The first emperor thought, this little secret realm is really a natural treasure.


    It''s a pity, I don''t have time to take care of it now.


    But such a good place can��t really be left alone. If you have energy in the future, you still need to plan how to use it.


    Please sincerely ask for a monthly pass.


    Starting at 0:80 in the night, the forty chapters will be released


    Come and encourage me by ordering a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Death Advice for Dad

    Chapter 209 Advice to Dad


    For the First Emperor, who was once saddened by the emptiness of the treasury, how could such a wealth of secret realms be left in vain?


    When he heard his sons and daughters say that they wanted to plant some spiritual medicines, spiritual fruits, and then some spiritual rice here, the First Emperor nodded.


    It is a pity that some of the outputs in the current secret realm cannot be used in the present world.


    However, I heard Brother Monkey say that when he wanted to mine part of the underground spiritual mine in the cave first, the first emperor said: "There is no need to wait for your mother and I to go to the capital before mining. After training recently, I will lead you two brothers to mine together. Bar."


    "As for the spiritual liquid inside, if possible, it is better to use a part of it to improve the spiritual environment of Yanjia Village. The mountains and rivers have spirits, and after all, there are unfinished benefits for the people in the same place. However, if it provokes outsiders. Exploring is also troublesome.��


    Having said this, Shi Huang frowned.


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about it later."


    In this life, since their family was entrusted to the Yan family, and the Yan family treated him extremely well, this is a very heavy cause and effect, and it should be paid back!


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Pour the spiritual liquid into the river where Yanjia Village is located to improve the aura environment here. With the nourishment of spiritual energy, the living environment here becomes better, and it will also give back to this place, so there is a virtuous circle. It''s a pity This spiritual energy spreads out, the effect is limited, and there is no ready-made spiritual meridian to gather qi, and it will take thousands of years to form a spiritual meridian here, I am afraid it will not be possible.��


    The First Emperor shook his head: "We can do what we can. As for whether the spiritual veins can be formed in the future, it only depends on the fortune of this side''s landscape."


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "That''s it, after we go out, Xiaoxun and I will start this matter and find suitable lakes and rivers to inject spiritual liquid. As for whether others will come to explore the root cause because of the spiritual energy of this place, this is not the case. Don''t worry, no matter how you look for it, outsiders can''t find the source of these auras."


    "Are you sure that this little secret realm cannot be discovered by outsiders?"


    Brother Monkey said proudly: "Wu Zun and Wu Sheng are here, and I can''t find them without any ability, but not everyone has the ability of your son and me."


    The First Emperor himself was extremely proud, even arrogant. Although sometimes the unfortunate second son was not pleasing to the eye, he really wanted to beat him up, but more often, he actually appreciated this unruly son more than Fu Su. The second son of the unruly fairy.


    Heaven does not give birth to my first emperor, China is like a long night, and his Yingzheng is so confident.


    And the son of his ruler should also have the pride of who has left me.


    Fusu was good, but it was a little bit worse after all.


    The son is not as good as the father, which is the most regrettable thing in his last life.


    In this life, the second son God gave to him made him make up for this regret.


    At this moment, Shi Huang looked at his second son with satisfaction, and his expression was full of relief.


    Brother Monkey: .?


    Dad actually likes bragging sons?


    Although what I said is true, but


    Brother Monkey was very happy when he made a new discovery.


    Last time, because I accidentally said something, I became a history teacher for my father, and I learned a lot about how Da Qin died in the second life, so that my father has looked at the big brother very badly until now.


    For this, Brother Monkey has always been deeply apologetic to Big Brother. Although Fusu did not see it.


    But now he knows what kind of son his father likes. This little secret has to be passed on to his elder brother, so that he can brag in front of his father if he has nothing to do. Maybe he can find the position that belongs to him and become a father again. The most reliant and favorite son.


    Write this down and tell my big brother when I have time today.


    As a brother, I''m really competent.


    Feeling that he is the best brother in the world, he moved himself and looked at Fusu with a brotherly expression on his face.


    Fusu: It''s a little disgusting, and I have a very bad feeling.


    Lingsu stroked her forehead, she knew that the second brother was going to cheat the older brother again, although she didn''t know how he planned to resist this time.


    Lingsu didn''t wait for Brother Monkey to speak, and quickly said: "Father, eldest brother, second brother, what do you need us to do when you mine spirit mines? Mining is hard work, how about I help too? Let mother and sister Go and plant spirit medicine and spirit fruit."


    The first emperor waved his hand: "It''s fine to have your eldest brother and second brother come with me. Even if you have a cultivation base, mining is hard work. How can a little girl of your age do such an important thing? You follow your mother and bring Let��s go play, little sisters. There is no rush to plant spirit medicine and fruit. When the spirit mine is finished, let your two brothers help you open a medicine garden.��


    Qixun looked at the first emperor miraculously. Dad thought that his daughter should be spoiled?


    Speaking of which, although in her previous life, because of her family status, she was definitely considered to be a good food in material terms, but her father, her uncle, had never spoiled her, and I dare not say how rough she can be, but Never teach her how you should be a girl.


    Qi Xun Zi believes that although men and women have different advantages and disadvantages due to differences in body structure, before men and women, people should be "people" first.


    The concept of ?? women''s pampering has already defined you as a weak person in advance. The weak need to be protected, but they can also be bullied.


    Whether it is protection or bullying, as a weak person, the person you are facing has naturally occupied a high position, and the government defines you as you, and then pampers you through the appearance of gift-like kindness and warmth.


    Then, most of the pampered become happy and waste canaries, and they are complacent about it.


    All people, regardless of gender, have different EQs, IQs, and abilities, creating their own strengths and weaknesses. For their own weaknesses, even if they can��t turn their weaknesses into strengths, they should choose to make up for their weaknesses, level their weaknesses, and then surpass them. This is the cognition of Qi Xun.


    This is another one on top of emotional intelligence, IQ, and ability, which can determine an important factor in your life-attitude.


    For example, my brothers and sisters, in terms of military force, of course, the second brother is the most powerful, in terms of IQ, it must be Qixun, but when it comes to strategy, they play with their hearts, and none of them are opponents of Lingsu. Not as good as the elder brother Fusu, and in terms of human affection, the four of them are not as transparent as the youngest Lingyu.


    Qi Xun will never play with the third sister, nor will he fight with the second brother, just push the arrangements to the eldest brother, and listen to Lingyu''s relationship between people. To do a good job of logistics supply for brothers and sisters, this is to make the best use of people and things.


    The First Emperor was inexplicably looked at by the magical little eyes of the four daughters: "What''s wrong?"


    Qixun decided to risk his death to advise: "Father, equality between men and women! You should say, the third daughter, you are weak, and the matter of mining is left to your father and your eldest brother and second brother. You should not say that you are a woman. Children, you can��t do heavy work. The same thing, the preconditions you define are wrong, although the result you pursue is the same, but the meaning is completely different.��


    First Emperor: .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： section about the rebirth of younger siblings

    Chapter 210 is about reborn siblings


    The ruler is the ruler of the minister, the father is the ruler of the son, and the daughter, you are trying to challenge the authority of Lao Tzu.


    This is because you are too daring to teach Lao Tzu how to be a man?


    The First Emperor said lightly: "Isn''t it equal to men and women? Then you go mining with me and your two brothers?"


    The set of values ??of your later life will not work for your father and me for the time being.


    Seven Searches: .


    Equality between men and women does not mean that they have to do the same thing!


    Qixun''s understanding of himself is very clear at the moment, and he quickly shook his head: "I will provide you with a Luoyang shovel?"


    "Luoyang shovels a ghost, it''s not to rob a tomb." Brother Monkey slapped Qixun on the back of the head and used Luoyang shovel to open the mine, thanks to her being able to say it.


    Qixun smiled, okay, I got it, this one has read "Notes on Tomb Raiders".


    Of course, she just said that, to show her identity as a logistics technician. We are not front-line workers.


    Putting the right people in the right position can maximize the benefits, right?


    For example, my monkey brother, he is an outstanding graduate of Lanxiang, and he has at least 100 excavators. Let him go mining, is the best productivity.


    The first emperor was too lazy to care about her anymore, the little girl sold him films and videos of later generations, books of later generations, really thought he didn''t know why?


    Now I can only rely on my father, who is naturally dominant, to suppress these unfortunate children. When the widow''s cultivation level surpasses you, except for the three daughters who satisfy him everywhere, the petite and caring for him is everywhere. The daughter, the other three, all cleaned up.


    Seeing that the little girl had shut up, the first emperor finished his breakfast with satisfaction. Well, today''s breakfast tasted good. The pink plum-shaped crystal shrimp steamed dumplings were especially delicious, and the red ling fruit porridge was sweet and glutinous. The three girls can do it again.


    There is also the sweet-scented osmanthus yam glutinous rice cake, which tastes fresh and soft, and the little lotus flowers that are not much bigger than the belly of your fingers are sweet and crispy. You can make more of these two, which are excellent for tea.


    The first emperor was most satisfied with his life today, than his daily food.


    Thinking about his previous life, as an emperor, the entire Daqin belonged to him, but what did he eat?


    Not to mention that the ingredients at that time could not be compared with the spiritual materials of today, the cooking method alone is also a world of difference.


    The First Emperor was not a greedy person, but if he could have a good life, who would like to have a hard life?


    Hearing that his son and daughter sold several thousand taels of recipes alone, Shi Huang nodded secretly, they were the best tools for widows.


    Gongyu Mingxi watched her husband and her daughter meet each other. In the end, the outcome was still undecided. She made her son mess up the game.


    The husband is the authority. Except for the eldest son and the third daughter, the other one wants to resist. Of course, she supports the children. Affect the relationship between husband and wife!


    At present, she is quite satisfied with the relationship between husband and wife, and does not intend to destroy it.


    After breakfast, Brother Monkey and his son went to the cave to explore the spiritual mine, Lingsu went to clean up the dishes, Lingyu went to see that after waking up for a while yesterday, he went back to sleep, and the little white tiger, who had not woken up until now, sat down to Beside Mei Niang, who is drinking tea in the pavilion, she is concerned about her sexual well-being. Bah, she lives happily: "Mother, how have you been these days?"


    Gongyu Mingxi glanced at the laughing thief''s leaky little padded jacket, and hummed, "Very good, seeing the idea that none of you are getting married, I think that pointing at you in this life, I can''t hold my grandson. So I plan to have another one."


    Qixun''s face was shocked, he never thought about adding more brothers and sisters.


    Of course, she is not the only child emperor anyway, and she will not add any younger siblings.


    The eldest brother is the eldest son, so he is naturally the most valued, the second brother is better-looking than her, the third sister is more caring than her, and the fifth is weaker than her, so it''s not her turn to be the only one who loves her parents. Besides, she doesn''t have much obsession with her parents'' favor. A bunch of brothers and sisters who are assigned to her side''s parental love are almost enough.


    But the eldest brother, the second brother and the third sister have triplets, she and the fifth twin, if this is a rebirth of quadruplets


    It''s terrible!


    If they come back again and bear the memories of their previous life, what will this house be like?


    Qixun coughed hard: "Mother, let''s have a baby, let''s go with the flow, a twisted melon is not sweet, it''s not good to deliberately conceive."


    Gongyu Mingxi hummed: "What kind of twisted melon is not sweet, can it be said? Besides, what I want is melon, not sweet."


    To be fair, quality is still very important!


    Qixun tried to convince Mei Niang: "Isn''t there a big brother? As long as Dad speaks, he will dare to marry? In case, if someone came from the world of danmei in a previous life, mother, then our father will not be able to directly kill him. Aren''t you suffering in vain?"


    "What? You still discriminate against danmei people?"


    Oh my old lady, you are fashionable enough, you even know Danmei.


    Qixun waved his hand: "I don''t support, don''t advocate, but I don''t discriminate."


    The mother and daughter teased for a while, before Gongyu Mingxi said, "I know you are worried about my relationship with your father, so far, it seems not bad, after all, it''s not really a different person, it''s just a lifetime. It��s just a memory, although it is definitely different, the essence of human beings will not change. Since we were able to live in harmony in the past, there is no reason to live a bad life in the future.��


    Now the two of them are talking like friends.


    Qixun held his chin and asked with a smile, "Is there nothing special?"


    Yes, of course there are, but my mother, Fan Deyu, told you a little girl?


    Even though you lived in your thirties in your last life, you are still three years old.


    Gongyu Mingxi rolled her eyes at her. To be honest, it was quite exciting to fall in love with the First Emperor.


    Qixun hummed: "We all need courage."


    I have to say, Mei Niang is a real warrior.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and beat his daughter''s tender shoulders.


    Qi Xun remembered what eldest brother said, that my father was going to take Mei Niang to go to the hospital: "Dad said to keep eldest brother at home and take you to the capital, did I tell you about this?"


    "I said it, but I haven''t decided yet. I just mentioned a sentence or two. Your father is also hesitating. I''m not worried about leaving you at home."


    Qixun smiled and said, "What''s wrong with me? Big brother and I are adults in our bones, and we can''t take care of ourselves?"


    Sanjie and Linjie could not be regarded as adults in their previous lives. As for Brother Monkey, it is not easy to use whether they are adults or not.


    She said this, Gongyu Mingxi felt melancholy.


    I know intellectually that they are not real children, but emotionally, they are reluctant to give up, and subconsciously always treat them as children, afraid that she will not be with her, what if a few children encounter an accident?


    This is probably the trouble of all parents in the world.


    "Well, in my heart, your elder brother is an adult. As for you, you are not as good as your third sister and Xiaowu."


    "Mother, personal attacks are not acceptable."


    Isn''t that just saying that I''m naive?


    ask for monthly pass ask for monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Four golden flowers with open agricultural machinery

    Chapter 211 Four golden flowers with agricultural machinery


    Qixun re-brewed a cup of tea for Mei Niang, and continued to persuade: "If it weren''t for the third sister who would have to study medicine with Grandpa Chen, Xiao Wu''s experimental field would also be inseparable from people. In fact, it would be better for our family to go to the capital together. If you learn from Grandpa Chen last year, it will be almost the same. Her medical skills are not worse than Grandpa Chen. After the third sister''s affairs, we will go to the capital, don''t you mean that we still need to take the exam?"


    As for Xiaowu''s test field, he has to find a way to get a piece of land from the capital. Go directly to the capital to get a farm as an experimental base.


    If not, in recent years, I am afraid that I will not be able to leave Linjiang.


    It just so happens that agricultural experiments also have to take into account the climate environment of the north and south, so even if you get a farm in the capital, the experimental field in Linjiang cannot be discarded. Agricultural experiments have to take into account different climates, soil environments, and plant generated impact.


    If she and Lingyu go to the capital, Linjiang will have to find a suitable person to take charge of the experiment.


    But the person in charge is really a difficult problem.


    Forget it, take it slow.


    For Gongyu Mingxi, the matter of Lingsu studying medicine is easy to solve, but the big deal, kidnapping Mr. Chen to the capital is the test field for Qixun and Lingyu, which is the top priority and cannot be easily given up.


    Qixun said his thoughts, Gongyu Mingxi then gave up.


    She was reluctant to bear her children, but her husband couldn''t really leave him alone in the capital.


    Now that the kids have a decision, so be it.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while with rare warmth. After Lingsu was busy, Gongyu Mingxi greeted her to sit down, and asked if there was a suitable place to plant medicinal materials, and also asked which fruit trees to plant.


    The matter of saplings is solved by Qixun, and the place where medicine is planted is actually the best question to ask Lingyu.


    Qixun stood outside and called back Lingyu in the wooden building.


    Little Baihu hasn''t woken up yet, and I don''t know how many days she will sleep this time. Lingyu covered her with Xiaoxia''s quilt and went downstairs. Lingsu asked her where is the best place to grow the herbs.


    Actually, the lake where I stayed two days ago was the most suitable for planting elixir, that is, it was a little farther away from the cave.


    Of course, the aura in the cave is stronger than other places, that is, the place for planting is a bit small.


    Lingsu said: "Then let''s go out to the cave first, the lake is really big, but the second brother is busy and can''t **** us there, so we have to wait for the second brother to finish his work, right? I also have to go out of the secret realm and go home, and I will reclaim it later when I have free time."


    Decided, the mother and daughter went to circle the place.


    This little secret place is lush and lush everywhere. If you want to plant elixir, you can only open up wasteland, but this time it is convenient. Qixun took out a large agricultural machine in the space and ploughed it directly. In half a day, about 20 acres of wasteland were opened up. ground.


    Lingsu quickly stopped: "That''s enough."


    The collection of medicinal materials is different from grain, and there is no way to use agricultural machinery at all.


    20 to 30 acres of land, usually we have to weed and pests, no matter how much there is really no way to deal with it.


    Qixun asked Lingyu to choose another place to grow food.


    With seeders and harvesters, it doesn��t matter if you cultivate more.


    In fact, her own space is not too small now, it is about the size of Ping''an Town. She took time to plant a lot of things with Brother Monkey, but such a strategic material as food is not too much.


    Besides, in her space, spiritual medicine and spiritual fruit are the main ingredients, and there is really not much food.


    Qixun spent four days ploughing 100 acres of land for grain cultivation. In fact, she could have cultivated more. The combat effectiveness of large agricultural machines is very strong, but her nine-year-old short legs are not strong, if not Coupled with some cultivator methods, it is difficult for her to control such a large machine.


    Later, when Mei Niang saw that it was really difficult for her to drive this machine, she simply asked Qixun to teach her how to drive. When planting, Mei Niang drove the agricultural machine to work in the land.


    Seven senses, if the third sister and Lin sister also learned, they are four mothers and daughters, this is the ancient version of the four golden flowers. Well, it is one less than the five golden flowers in the old version.


    However, seeing Qixun driving was difficult, Lingyu took a break from studying, but Lingsu followed calmly and learned to drive the agricultural machine.


    When Shi Huang and his son came back for dinner in the evening, Gongyu Mingxi excitedly told Shi Huang that she had learned to drive an agricultural machine. Not only did Shi Huang not object, but he even encouraged this kind of behavior, which surprised everyone.


    The First Emperor was very angry about this. Is the widow the kind of shrewd man who can''t see women being strong?


    The pattern of widows is great!


    Even though he was so busy, the family did not delay in the practice. Every night, they practiced without a hitch.


    It is a pity that although the spiritual energy in the secret realm is strong, it is a good place for cultivation. Across the layers of yarn, the power of the stars here is extremely weak.


    Fortunately, except for Brother Monkey, their family now focuses on improving their cultivation. Otherwise, the small secret realm would not be so meaningful in terms of cultivation.


    The first emperor and his son San were busy mining, and Qi looked for the mother and daughter. After planting, they began to plan orchards and plant fruit trees.


    The fruit trees were half planted, and the little white tiger woke up.


    I slept two more days than last time.


    As soon as the little white tiger woke up, he asked for food from Lingsu, and Lingsu had to cook a lot of food for him.


    Lingyu looked at the gobbling little white tiger and asked Lingsu, "Third sister, has Chunchun grown a bit bigger?"


    The little white tiger roared triumphantly: "I''ve advanced to the rank, and now I''m at the fifth rank."


    It was born in the fourth rank, but the divine beast grows slowly. It stands to reason that it will not be able to advance to the rank in a few months, but before the death of the old white tiger, he found the spiritual essence for it, and the monster is born with a strong body, not to mention the small The white tiger is still a mythical beast. In terms of physicality, it is even more outrageous. Therefore, the little white tiger, who is passively absorbing spiritual essence every day, does not need to suppress the growth of his cultivation base, so he can advance to the rank in such a short period of time.


    Now, if it is divided according to the human cultivation base, it can be regarded as the stage of forming an elixir, which is the realm of the great master of Daxia, which is equal to the cultivation base of Brother Monkey.


    Lingyu can feel that the little white tiger has not only grown up, but also seems to be much stronger than before.


    Because he has just advanced to the rank, he has not been able to perfectly restrain the increase in strength brought about by the promotion, so Lingyu can clearly feel its changes.


    Although ??Lingyu doesn''t understand the animal language of the little white tiger, she also knows that this little thing is showing off to them in order to become stronger.


    The little white tiger was full before jumping into Lingyu''s arms. Lingyu was struggling a little, and lit its tiger head and scolded, "You''re getting fat again, can''t you eat less?"


    Xiao Baihu felt that because he paid too little for food, he was too embarrassed to eat openly, and Sister Lingsu had a hard time cooking. If it eats too much, Sister Lingsu will be tired.


    It is only a sensible tiger!


    Ask for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： The little white tiger who refuses to give in to labor costs

    Chapter 212 The Little White Tiger Who Won''t Give in to Service Fees


    It is only a sensible tiger! Just what I ate just now, enough for it to stick between my teeth?


    That''s it, Yan Lingyu actually dislikes it for eating too much!


    It is so hard for an orphan tiger to live.


    The little white tiger jumped out of Lingyu''s arms sadly, lying on the sofa looking at the sky at a 45-degree angle.


    Just like the movies and TV shows, human girlfriends are really too fragile, too plastic and too fake.


    (Movie and TV: Girlfriend Wind Commentary Killed)


    Yan Lingyu also said that she is her younger sister and a lifelong good friend.


    For a lifetime, but now I despise it for being fat!


    Is it fat? It''s just grown up a bit.


    The world is not worth it.


    Lingyu and Lingsu were amused by the sad look on his face.


    Really, you can see sadness from a tiger''s face, this tiger really knows it!


    Lingyu laughed and scolded: "It''s alright, alright, you little showman."


    Xiaobaihu roared: "I''m not a showman, I''m feeling the truth now! But you''re the essence, Gongyu Xiaoxun said it!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re yelling at. I want you to study hard, but you just don''t like to study. Why don''t you take a pen and write it down?"


    The little white tiger turned his face.


    It''s really hard for a tiger to hold a pen, something like a brush is simply full of malice to the students of the animal world!


    Seeing how cute it looks, Lingyu stroked its pure white snow-like tiger hair: "Okay, I apologize, don''t twist your neck anymore, the neck is already short, isn''t it tiring to twist like this? This look It''s not good-looking, beware of becoming a clown pure"


    Xiao Baihu''s arrogant face: "I''m not ugly, I''m called Mengmeng!"


    The **** shoveling officers on TV, the cat owner is the favorite, don��t think I don��t know, hum!


    Besides, I am countless times better than those ugly cats!


    (Cat: They are all cats, so why hurt each other? Serious cats who talk about appearance.)


    Lingsu looked at the little two with a funny look, one roared and the other teased, shook his head speechlessly, and went to clean up Gong Yuchun''s special tableware.


    After the little white tiger woke up this time, his work and rest became normal. With it, the quiet life in the secret realm became much more lively.


    After the fruit trees are planted, it is already the beginning of July. At the beginning of September, the emperor must arrive in the capital, report to the Ministry of Officials, and wait for the appointment of officials. Therefore, before mid-August at the latest, it is necessary to set off. This is still the speed of the chartered boat to Beijing and there is no delay on the way.


    To be on the safe side, it is best to start your journey in early August.


    The ?? spirit mine has not yet been opened, but the family decided that before July 15, they must go home from the secret realm. After all, they still have luggage to go to Beijing, hire boats, say goodbye to relatives and friends and so on.


    In the end, in order to meet the construction period, Brother Monkey spent all day hunting in the secret realm to find elixir, euphemistically called the little white tiger who paid for food, and also brought it to help mining, this little thing is now the fifth rank of the great master realm Xiuwei, get serious, and work at a speed that is not much slower than Brother Monkey.


    Little White Tiger is still not happy, how interesting is it to run freely in the secret realm? What a surprise to find something precious? It was said on TV that ordinary life needs surprises!


    You can go mining and be bored underground, what a boring life it will be.


    Helpless, although it is also in the Great Master Realm, it is not the opponent of the monkey brother who is also in the Grand Master Realm, and can only succumb to the monkey power of the monkey brother.


    The little white tiger secretly swore that one day, it will press this hateful human being on the ground and rub it to let him know the majesty of its mythical beast, the white tiger!


    Xiao Baihu finally learned the habit of Yan''s family to love Li FLAG. And it''s very similar. In FLAG, there is a picture of pressing someone to the ground and rubbing it.


    Unfortunately, it is pure after all. I don��t know that the last burial of the flag standers is basically the flag standers themselves.


    With the addition of Little White Tiger, the mining speed of the spirit mine was almost half faster. Little White Tiger, who deeply understood the importance of money, even discussed wages with Brother Monkey. It is required to take half of the labor fee for the spirit stone mined by it.


    It is true that it has the largest treasure in the entire secret realm, but the spiritual marrow cannot be taken out to buy things. I heard that the monks use the spirit stone to buy things, and it has to save some private money for itself.


    The whole family has private money, and it is no exception!


    In the pursuit of equality between people and tigers, the little white tiger must fight for every inch of land, and he must compare every ounce of land.


    Although Mei Niang gave it monthly money, she lost to Gongyu Xiaoxun in playing mahjong, cards, and backgammon, and even lost all the New Year''s money.


    So the poor little white tiger is now the only one in the family who has no private money.


    Gambling is harmful!


    Xiao Baihu felt that it was time for him to quit gambling.


    The private house earned this time must be well hidden, and I will never participate in the family reserved program to play mahjong! At most, it can be seen on the side, just have a look!


    Brother Monkey is also speechless about the request of the little white tiger to share half of the labor fee. How did this guy become a money stringer? It hasn''t seen Li Shishu a few times, has it?


    Brother Monkey would never believe that it was his obsession with private money that changed the simple tiger, and it had nothing to do with Li Xianzun.


    People are helping him.


    Brother Monkey saw Xiaobaihu''s eyes were firm, expressing its uncompromising attitude, so he had to agree. After reaching an agreement on whether to pay the labor fee, there was a serious disagreement between the human and the tiger on the question of how much the labor fee should be paid.


    Brother Monkey found out for the first time that he couldn''t handle a tiger. He had no choice but to agree to Little White Tiger''s request and give him half the labor fee.


    This little guy doesn''t know much about other things, but he is very good at arithmetic. At least when he counts all the spirit stones mined, he can count one of them correctly!


    At the dinner that day when he got the labor fee, the little white tiger took a top-quality spirit stone and handed it to Gongyu Mingxi. Gongyu Mingxi was surprised, what is this for?


    The little mythical beast debated with the fairy son for a long time for the labor fee, and she knew that the fairy son had to compromise in the end.


    Seeing that Mei Niang was puzzled, Brother Monkey translated: "It said that this is for my mother''s household."


    "Pfft!"


    The whole family sprayed.


    Xiaobaihu was puzzled by the smile of his family.


    Brothers and sisters make money, don��t they all give it to Mei Niang?


    It divided a total of two top-quality spirit stones today, and it wanted to hide in a private room, so it kept one.


    As for the top-grade spirit stones and the middle-grade spirit stones, they feel that they are not as beautiful and practical as the top-grade spirit stones. Those that are not good should be kept for yourself, not to the beautiful lady.


    After thinking about it, I thought everyone was laughing at it for giving less.


    The little white tiger roared, looking down on the tiger!


    It silently took out another ten high-grade spirit stones, gave it to the old lady very reluctantly, and let the beautiful lady accept it with a roar.


    Brother Monkey continued to translate: "He said that the piece is for household use, and these ten pieces are for honoring mother."


    Now everyone stopped puffing, and looked at the little white tiger in surprise, I''ll go, this is still a filial tiger!


    His Majesty the First Emperor expressed his deep dissatisfaction with this: "Why? Only give it to her, not to me? Still favoring one over the other?"


    The little white tiger is sad and angry, is it easy for the tiger to make some private money? There are only dozens of high-grade spirit stones in total. If you give ten more, what is the difference between this day and Baigan?


    It is wrong to exploit child labor!


    Or try to get a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： The most reliable three daughters of the festival have also learned badly

    Chapter 213 The most reliable three girls also learned badly


    Besides the grief and anger, Little White Tiger thought about it for a while, and felt that it might be justified for the father to be angry. It seems a bit unfair to just give it to the mother and not the father.


    Looks like my brothers and sisters make clothes, but they didn��t forget that this daddy who was full of dragon energy also made a suit.


    Forget it, give it.


    I am a tiger who only understands reason.


    Little White Tiger handed in ten top-grade spirit stones with tears in his eyes.


    The First Emperor calmly accepted it, but seeing the little guy with tears in his eyes, the First Emperor did not hesitate to give verbal praise: "Not bad, continue to maintain it in the future."


    Little White Tiger: ! ! !


    So, what Tiger earns in the future will not be able to keep much?


    Qixun inserted the background music at the right time, and sang manually: "You have me, I have everything, wind and fire break through Kyushu"


    In the end, Mei Niang was kind, and felt that the child was too pitiful. She hugged the little white tiger and yelled at the family, "What are you bullying for?"


    He comforted the little white tiger again: "We Chunchun are still young, only one year old. We are already so capable. We all know how to be filial to our elders, but we are much better than our brothers and sisters. When they are as old as you, they still have to be my mother. I waited on a handful of feces and a lot of urine. I only knew how to eat and sleep all day long. If it wasn��t my own, I would have thrown it away. We Chunchun are not only filial, but also able to work. We have caught so many prey and found so many Elixir, and mining is better than Dad and Big Brother, they laugh at you, that is jealous of our pure ability."


    Having said this, he also confirmed to the First Emperor: "His father, don''t you think so?"


    The First Emperor was so shocked that he almost spit out the tea in his mouth when he was called "his father".


    The name ?? is quite novel.


    The First Emperor glanced at the little white tiger, not to mention the beauty of the little things, the key is the beast! He was a real dragon, and when he was a father of a white tiger, it seemed that no one had humiliated anyone.


    His father is his father.


    The First Emperor nodded approvingly: "It''s stronger than those few worry-free ones."


    The little white tiger was full, proudly in the arms of Mei Niang, raised his head at those who were not worried, his eyes were contemptuous, and his face was full of contempt.


    Humph, I can''t do it!


    I, the white tiger, don''t eat idle meals!


    When I grow up, I will rub you all on the ground!


    After despising those who were worried, the little white tiger expressed closeness to the first emperor for the first time, and jumped into the arms of the first emperor to sell a cute.


    The First Emperor was amused by the little guy''s betrayal behavior. The tiredness of being busy with mining these days seems to have disappeared all at once.


    In his opinion, keeping pets is a playful thing, and now the First Emperor understands why those idle people like to keep these useless little things.


    Besides, his little divine beasts are different from those useless gadgets.


    As my wife said, small things can do it.


    After dinner, Princess Mingxi persuaded: "The spirit mine is there, and it can''t be lost. Even if it can''t be mined for a while, Hao''er and the others will have to come and mine in the future. Why are you so tired? Look at how busy you are these days, Don''t go there tonight, just rest at home for a night."


    By the way, let��s get in touch with the relationship between the husband and wife. Since the mine started, the husband and wife have not communicated well for several days.


    The First Emperor made a decision: "Listen to Madam!"


    A few worry-free people naturally have no opinion, and they are not people who like hard work.


    Life, when there is no pressure to survive, you should be more comfortable.


    Mei Niang and Ling Su went to clean up the dishes, and Fu Su pulled Brother Monkey over: "Go, I have to take a good bath, you can get me hot water."


    I use dust cleaning techniques to solve personal hygiene problems all day long, but I still feel dirty. Take a hot bath, you can also relieve the pan, at least psychologically relax and feel more comfortable.


    The two brothers left, Qixun listened to the elder brother''s words and came to pat Long Daddy''s fart: "Dad, I''ll get you some hot water too, so you can take a good bath?"


    The first emperor handed the little white tiger in his arms to Lingyu, got up and stretched his body and nodded: "Alright."


    She is still a caring girl. Those two stinky boys are patronizing themselves to take a bath, and they don''t know how to honor his father first.


    Qixun Pidianpidian ran to the main building to make hot water for Father Long, Lingyu hugged the little white tiger, and felt that she should show herself, not to let the fourth sister be alone.


    "Dad, I need some red wine and a fruit plate when I take a bath, I''ll prepare it for you!"


    After ?? finished speaking, he also ran away with the little white tiger in his arms.


    The First Emperor felt that his life was complete.


    Unfortunately, there is one less back rub.


    Where is the wife?


    In the big kitchen of Monkey Brother''s small building, she and Lingsu were cleaning up the kitchen. Seeing Lingyu carrying the little white tiger over to prepare the fruit plate and red wine, she wondered, "I just finished dinner, what are you doing with this?"


    Lingyu put down the little white tiger and let it play on its own, opened the cabinet and picked out some spirit fruit, while washing it, she said, "Fourth sister has gone to prepare a hot bath for Dad, I thought, bring some red wine while taking a bath. Wouldn��t it be beautiful to have a dessert with fruit? By the way, third sister, do you still have essential oil and flower dew? Put some in the hot water to relieve the pan.��


    Lingsu nodded: "Yes, but at Xiaoxun''s place, you go and tell her and ask him to add some to the hot water. I''ll prepare the fruit plate and red wine, and just let my mother deliver it."


    After ?? finished speaking, he did not forget to glance at Lingyu.


    Lingyu understood and ran to the main building happily.


    Lingsu cut the fruit plate together, took the red wine in Brother Monkey''s kitchen, found two red wine glasses, placed them well, and handed them to Mei Niang: "Mother, please help to deliver it, and I will prepare it. After ordering a late-night snack, Big Brother might have to eat some after taking a bath."


    Gongyu Mingxi didn''t think too much, took the wooden plate that Lingsu handed over, and went to the main building, completely unaware that she, the most thoughtful and most reliable third daughter, learned from her most unreliable fourth daughter. broken.


    Watching Mei Niang leave the second brother''s small building, Ling Su smiled lightly.


    I just hope that in this life, my parents will always be so loving, this family will always be so harmonious, and their brothers and sisters will always support and care for each other.


    In this way, even if she encounters more difficulties and difficulties in the future, as long as she has the memory of this life, she feels that she can go on steadily.


    Because she has seen happiness and once had it.


    Qixun placed hot water for Dad Long, listened to Lingyu, and mixed the essential oil. Knowing that the beautiful mother would be back in a while, he sprinkled some rose petals before Dad came in, then clapped his hands and pulled Lingyu went out of the bathroom and said hello to Father Long who was sitting on the sofa on the first floor and was watching the video on TV.


    "Father, the water is ready. We''ll call mother to get you some clothes later. Let''s go back first."


    The First Emperor nodded: "Go."


    The ?? sisters looked at each other and smiled, and happily left the house.


    The First Emperor couldn''t help laughing when he saw the thief-looking appearance of these two little things.


    This is probably the joy of family life in the mouth of the people.


    Feel like you forgot something? By the way, didn''t the little girl say to prepare red wine and fruit plate for him?


    What about red wine and fruit plate?


    was wondering when he saw the beautiful wife came into the house with a tea tray filled with fruit, red wine, and glass wine glasses.


    ask for monthly pass ask for monthly pass ask for monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： beautiful night for couples

    Chapter 214 A Beautiful Night for Couples


    Wife is here!


    I just felt that I was missing a back wipe, so here it is.


    The First Emperor suddenly felt that everything was going well in his life.


    Let his wife wipe his back or something, of course, it''s just his own amusement, just a little love/fun between husband and wife.


    The couple went upstairs together. Gongyu Mingxi didn''t feel anything wrong at first. After opening the bathroom, he looked at the rose petals in the bathtub and was speechless.


    A few little girls, everyone is a big kid!


    Gong Yu Mingxi''s two lifetimes add up to eighty or ninety, even the oldest Qixun in her previous life is enough to be her grandchild, not to mention that she is a biological mother, a few children, in her eyes, are children.


    No matter how old they are, they are indeed children now. Not a single one of them is married, and there is no serious object. Isn''t it just a kid?


    Shi Huang looked at the appearance in the bathroom, couldn''t help laughing, and took his wife''s hand: "Since it''s here, let''s wash it together."


    Just wash it, Gongyu Mingxi put down the tray: "I''ll go and get you ready for changing underwear first."


    Not to mention how the couple over there had a good night off, Qixun and Lingyu went out of the main building, went to find Lingsu, and the three sisters talked together.


    Lingyu sighed: "It would be nice if there were so many days every day."


    My parents are by my side, my brothers and sisters are very good, as if she can do anything, because she has the confidence to know that no matter what, she doesn''t need to face her alone, there is always someone in front of her to protect her.


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Isn''t it more comfortable when my parents are not at home? How would you feel free if you are controlled by whatever you do?"


    Lingyu glared at her: "Who is in charge of you?"


    No one cares or no one cares, isn''t this what I feel in my heart?


    said again: "Being so faintly glanced at by our father every day, you are not stressed?"


    Lingyu didn''t feel the pressure.


    Qixun snorted: "Of course you don''t have any pressure, you are our father''s most beloved little girl."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head to look at Lingsu and asked in doubt, "Um, Sanjie, do you feel any pressure? I don''t know why, but I always feel that my father doesn''t like me, as if he wants to clean up me every minute. Then again, I am What a good girl, what''s not as good as Xiao Wu? I am so capable, I should be the most favored. Of course, you are also good, but only a hundred million points worse than me. "


    Lingsu smiled and patted her on the head: "One day you''re not naughty, Dad won''t want to clean you up. But what you said is wrong, Dad actually likes you very much. He also values ??you the most. Influenced by his previous life, he doesn''t seem to be as loving as he used to be, but his face is just a little colder. In fact, we haven''t changed. I think it''s pretty good that Dad can keep the way he is now. After all, he was in his previous life. you know."


    Think of the first emperor recorded in historical books and unofficial history.


    Okay, Sanjie is right.


    God knows what it would have been like to face a first emperor who had not been upgraded in history without the influence of his 30-year memory in this life.


    Qixun said that he was satisfied. It would be nice to do so.


    I didn''t see that the old lady is quite satisfied now?


    As for being naughty, I don��t even admit to Qixun, who has absolutely nothing to do with me. How old am I, and still naughty?


    With a serious face, he protested against Lingsu: "I am a dignified lieutenant general, how can I be naughty? With the temperament of our soldiers, there is no possibility of being naughty. I have a pure heart, do you understand?"


    Lingyu rolled his eyes: "The most valuable quality of a person lies in a clear understanding of oneself."


    Qixun wondered: "Why don''t I know this sentence?"


    Lingsu looked at the two little ones with a funny smile and drank a cup of hot tea, but remembered that her parents were going to the capital: ".


    Lingyu thought for a while, and said, "Left is nothing but food, clothing, use, silver, spirit stones, commonly used medicines, earth ceremonies to give away, and the ceremonies for walking around with colleagues during festivals in the coming years. Parents are used to it. object."


    Lingsu said: "Then prepare according to what you said. When we come back, we will make a list and prepare according to the list, so as not to miss anything. Xiaowu, you know better than us how to behave in human relations, so you can prepare for this. "


    Lingyu nodded in response.


    Lingsu continued: "I have prepared the commonly used pills and herbs. I have prepared the four seasons before I wear them. Just take them with you when you go back. The silver is already with my mother, so we don''t need to worry about it. Lingshi turned back and asked the second brother, as for what to eat. , Now it''s hot outside, and I''m afraid I can''t let go of ordinary food. I have to think about this. On the way to the capital, I can''t make my parents feel uncomfortable. There is also the gift of Tuyi, Lingyu, you are doing well. Think about it, there is something you can keep and take away.��


    This is simple, Lingyu said: "Our own fried green tea, scented tea, fruit wine, red wine, white wine, leather, plus all kinds of mountain goods, such as dried nuts and mushrooms, and then my father''s colleagues in Beijing, and my mother since childhood. The city grows up, there may not be a few girlfriends, if there are children in the family, the meeting ceremony should not be shabby, and then we will use gold and silver to make some characteristic gold and silver nudes, which do not need to be large, even if they are hollow, but the style should be novel. "


    "And I have to prepare some jewelry for my mother. When I see a girl who is close to others, I will pay attention to it for my cousin. The ordinary gold and silver naked child will not be possible, and it is not decent enough."


    Hearing this, Qi Xun, who felt that his parents could not help himself when they traveled, got the spirit: "I have this, gold and silver naked, I have collected a lot in my past life, the quality is far from the current gold and silver, and the style Not to mention. As for jewelry, I also have a lot of them, but those complete sets of jewelry, even if they are now, are too expensive and not suitable for juniors."


    Having said that, Qixun took out the gold and silver jewelry from her previous life, more than a hundred boxes: "If Xiao Wu doesn''t mention it, I can''t remember it, I still have so many clothes, Sanjie, Xiaowu , you can choose what you like. However, they are not very different from the current styles, so they may not be used, but some of them are complete sets of ancient styles specially made by my uncle for me, maybe they can be used."


    After she finished speaking, she remembered her own watches, and took them all out: "You can also choose these watches."


    Lingyu and Lingsu opened the box and admired them one by one, almost dazzled by these exquisite jewels.


    Lingyu sighed: "All of them are exquisite, and they all say that the extravagance of Rongguo''s mansion, I don''t think it''s as luxurious as the fourth sister you lived in your last life. Your jewelry is no match for any girl in Rongguo''s mansion. In your last life It''s been way better."


    Shihiro is a pragmatist, so he doesn''t care about these things: "It doesn''t matter if you look good, it doesn''t mean anything other than being good-looking. Of course, if you are poor someday, you can use it to get some money."


    When the house was first caught on fire, it was poor and empty. If the space could be used, maybe she would have taken it out as a pawn. Of course, in fact, it was not used. After all, there is gold and silver in the space.


    ask for monthly pass ask for monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： holiday home

    Chapter 215 Homecoming


    Lingyu and Lingsu each chose a set of jewelry they liked, and a watch, that''s all.


    The rest were collected by Qixun, but they were naked gold and silver. The two chose a few boxes and let Qixun keep them separately. These are for the old lady''s entertainment in the future.


    Qixun''s exquisite jewelry is indeed not suitable for gifts, too expensive, and the style is too novel, which may not meet the current aesthetics.


    Lingyu said: "Let mother go to the capital to buy jewelry. However, the fashionable things in the capital are definitely not the same as ours. When we have time, we will go to the county town to buy some fine silk from the south of us, and go to the capital to give away. Not bad."


    The three sisters were also idle when they were idle, so they simply began to draw up the luggage list.


    Qixun felt that it was too troublesome to use a writing brush, so he took out a pen and paper, and started from Lingsu''s side, listing the pills and herbs to be prepared, Lingsu said, she was in charge of recording.


    followed by tea, wine, skins, nuts, mushrooms, dried fruits, jams, pickles, and dried vegetables.


    Then there are things that parents need to use in their daily life in Beijing.


    The last thing is the food that needs to be prepared on the road.


    Qi Xun thought for a while and said, "I''ll prepare some more magic talismans. I can only draw golden arrow talismans for the offensive, and golden shield talismans for defense, but they are only second-rank talismans, which can attack and defend warriors below third-rank. Samurai, although it is useful, it doesn''t have much effect, it is better than nothing. You can use more talismans in life. When you go out, it is more convenient on the road."


    She has a lot of talismans for her practice, which are enough to use, so there is no need to prepare any more.


    "I recently tried to see if I could make a three-grade talisman. If it is successful, it will be a safety guarantee to bring it to my parents."


    Of course, there are not many chances for the two of them to encounter a third-rank warrior. After all, most of the warriors in Daxia are in the army, and it is really uncommon for them to walk outside. And his father is an official, even if he is a samurai, there is no life and death vengeance, and there is little possibility of conflict with his father and mother.


    The three sisters were busy for nearly two hours before they settled on the list, Lingsu said with a smile: "With these, it''s almost the same. If we pack the box according to the list, there will be no mistakes. If you think of anything that needs to be added, Just add it to it."


    The three of them were in Lingsu''s small building. After they were busy, Lingyu and Qixun planned to go back, but before they went downstairs, they saw Brother Monkey and Brother Fu coming here.


    After entering the house, Fu Su said, "The lights on the side of my father and mother have been turned off, and I saw the lights on the side of the third sister are on. I originally said that I was going to sleep, but the second brother said that he would like to have some supper, so we came over and asked. Ask, do you want something to eat?"


    It''s been almost two hours since I left for dinner, and I''m really hungry.


    Lingsu smiled and said, "Okay, what do you want to eat? My second brother and I will prepare."


    Qi Xun wanted to eat noodle soup, and Brother Monkey said, "That''s fine, can we use fish soup as the base? Let''s add some shrimp. I''ll go knead the noodles. By the way, do you want to fry sangzi?"


    Since Qixun��s space was opened, there has been no shortage of peppers.


    Qixun nodded: "Yes, let''s make beef sambal with hot peppers. If you don''t like spicy food, prepare other things."


    Fusu and Lingyu couldn''t stand the spicy food, so they asked Lingsu to prepare them the sauerkraut of fragrant dried celery.


    The five brothers and sisters went to Brother Monkey''s small building, and only after entering the door did Lingyu remember: "Where is Chunchun?"


    Before, when she prepared fruit for her parents, she let them play by themselves, but they disappeared after a while.


    Lingyu hurriedly went to look for it in Lingsu Building. Brother Monkey said, "Don''t worry, I guess the cat fell asleep in any corner and ran out. In this secret realm, there are no monsters that are its opponents."


    Lingyu went to Lingsu Building to look around, and found that this little thing was on Lingsu''s bed, covered with Lingsu''s thin quilt, and slept on Lingsu''s pillow.


    Fortunately, little things love to be clean, otherwise, the bedding of this bed will have to be changed.


    Lingyu picked it up amusingly, and the little white tiger opened his eyes and glanced at it. Seeing that it was Lingyu, he fell asleep again.


    Lingyu is a little distressed, the little guy is not the spirit stone that has been mined for a day, is he tired?


    The brothers and sisters had a lively supper, and then went back to the house to sleep.


    Early the next morning, the father and son added a little white tiger to go mining. Lingsu showed the proposed luggage list to Gongyu Mingxi: "Mother, look at what else you need to buy."


    Gongyu Mingxi looked at a few lists, nodded and said, "It''s very complete, so there''s nothing else to prepare. Well, let''s add some books that your father and I are going to read, and also, the paper produced in our village, pick some up. Alright, bring it to us, one is for me and your father to use every day, and the other is to give this paper away, it''s more decent than anything else, and it saves money."


    Lingsu rubbed his forehead: "I forgot about this. After I go back, I will go to Uncle Lu to see how much I can give to us."


    Qixun added on the side: "Oh, I suddenly remembered that other foods can''t be stored for a long time on such a hot day. If you can''t bring them with you, you can bring more rice and noodles. You need to prepare."


    The food produced in her space has some spiritual energy, which can be regarded as Lingmi Lingmian.


    "Various types of vermicelli, rice, glutinous rice, rouge rice, black rice, bi-japonica rice, corn and wheat are ground into flour belts, what else? Help me think about it."


    Gongyu Mingxi said sadly: "You guys really want to move your home, there are only so many things, how can you go on this road?"


    Lingsu thought for a while, and said, "Hire a boat to deliver it, so let''s not talk about the comfort along the way, the speed is also fast, and it pays off cleanly. It saves the passengers and crew from being confused, inconvenient not to mention, and delaying time. , even if you and your father set off a few days later, don��t be afraid. Also, there are so many things, only you and father and Uncle Yujing can��t do it, we don��t worry about hiring people, it��s better to let the second brother take you to the capital, and the safety is also guaranteed.��


    It would be more convenient and safe to let the second son send their husband and wife, but the eldest son was at home with a few girls, and Gongyu Mingxi was not at ease.


    Qixun said: "Who can we meet at home? What danger is there? Let the second brother send it. I guess he is also happy, the second brother can''t wait to be outside every day."


    Gongyu Mingxi patted her head: "How to talk? Okay, go back and tell your father to see what he has to bring."


    How could Shi Huang care about these trivial matters of life? Just make them ready.


    As for letting the second son send their husband and wife to Beijing, he did not object.


    The second son is here, and if you don��t understand something about your practice, you can just ask him.


    By the end of mid-July, the top-grade spirit stones and high-grade spirit stones have all been mined, and there are still a lot of middle-grade spirit stones, but if you don��t go home, the day of departure will have to be pushed back. The family packed up their things and left the secret realm. This time, they were not in a hurry to go back. They simply walked through the Dongze Forest and walked home slowly.


    Now that the whole family has a cultivation base, and there are Brother Monkey and Little White Tiger, Dong Zelin is not a dangerous place for them, and he does not walk slowly. He starts in the morning and arrives home in the evening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： distressed

    Chapter 216 Distressed


    The family went out of Dongze Forest, and on the way down the mountain, they let out the donkey cart. On the way, the poor donkey was already tired, but fortunately not far from home, Brother Monkey fed the donkey with spiritual energy in the secret realm. Grass points and water, the donkey finished drinking, only to get up.


    It is not good to go home empty-handed, and the food obtained in the secret realm is also used daily. The husband and wife have to take some of them to the capital, and now they have to bring it over to Minglu. My two children have storage space. If you can''t let people know, let''s not let people know.


    Every man is innocent, but he is guilty of his guilt.


    No matter how strong the child is, some troubles can be avoided.


    Waiting for the family to arrive at the door of the house, the monkey brother knocked on the door.


    From time to time, Gong Yuqiong came to open the door, and when she saw the family who came back, she was overjoyed: "It''s considered to be back."


    The First Emperor asked him about the situation at home.


    It''s nothing special, but Linjiang Li Xianzun came with the young master. Seeing that they were not at home, he went to the experimental field for a walk. He didn''t stay any longer, so he went back to the county seat.


    The crops in the experimental field are still growing well, and the villagers who take care of the fields are doing their best.


    Lingzhou also often came to visit Gong Yuqiong, fearing that he was a stranger, unfamiliar with the people in the village, and no one would help him in any trouble.


    Gong Yuqiong praised Lingzhou: "The eldest young master is a very thoughtful person. He will come to see every one or two days. I am afraid that a big man like me will not be able to live a good life, so I always bring some food. The Zuo family next door also I often bring some food over here. I usually go to see the fields, and the villagers are extremely polite.��


    The eldest young master is fine, that is his own family, but he has to let the master family know about the favor of the Zuo family.


    "In addition, the old man''s health is also good. Sometimes when I go to the field, I can meet the old man to see our field. Everything is fine at home, and there is nothing wrong."


    Gong Yuqiong spoke while helping to carry the things that were taken off the donkey cart home.


    Entered the house, put things away in the utility room, Gong Yuqiong went to fetch water to tell them to wash up, but was stopped by Brother Monkey: "Uncle Yujing, I''ll just go, you can accompany your parents to talk."


    The three-entry yard, the bedroom Uncle Yujing is not easy to enter, the doors and windows are closed well, and other places such as the main hall and study, Uncle Yujing cleans up.


    The ?? sisters went to help their parents'' bedroom and living room to clean up, and then went to tidy up their own houses.


    As for the two brothers'' rooms, they can clean up by themselves.


    It is said to be cleaning, but it is actually very simple. It is a matter of cleaning the dust, but it is just replacing the quilts and mattresses in the house with clean ones.


    In front of Uncle Yujing, there is no need to conceal that they are monks.


    After washing up, Gong Yuqiong asked the couple to rest first. He was going to prepare dinner, and Lingsu smiled and said, "We''re back, why do you need to prepare? My second brother and I are good. Uncle Yujing, you all It''s been hard work at home."


    Gong Yuqiong had to give up: "What''s the hard work? It''s just cleaning the courtyard. I''m also afraid that you children will get tired all the way. Well, with my little cooking skills, I''ll be full. I''m afraid my aunt and auntie will be full. I can''t eat it."


    The meals prepared by the young master and the third lady every day are not inferior to the delicacies of the best restaurants in the capital. Gong Yuqiong is very self-aware.


    I was just apologetic in my heart, I felt that I had come to this family, and there was almost nothing I could do.


    I also feel sorry for the young masters and young ladies, those young masters and girls in the capital, but whoever has a little background at home, which one is not Yilai to stretch out their hands and eat to open their mouths? However, the young master and young lady of his own family can do almost everything, and he can handle everything, and his skill is heart-wrenching.


    If it wasn''t something you used to do since childhood, how could you be so skilled?


    I don''t know what my uncle and grandma thought. It''s not that the family has no money. He saw that this family is very rich. Although it seems to be a country family, my grandfather''s ancestors in the capital are only small Beijing officials of the Hanlin Academy, but the family eats food. Compared with the wealthy people in the capital, it is not bad. Where can you afford to buy a room or two?


    I heard that there is a lot of business in the clan, and there are members in the family, and there is no shortage of income.


    But he is a servant, even if he has a relationship with his aunt since childhood, he can''t say much.


    Maybe Uncle and his wife have their own considerations.


    Dinner was ready soon. The family ate dinner first. Father Long and Mei Niang read a book. The five brothers and sisters went to prepare gifts for the old house.


    After all, in name, I went to visit friends out of town, so it��s not good to come back without some specialties.


    Specialties, etc., they didn''t really go out, but some things in the secret realm can be taken out and given away.


    Such as dried mushrooms, some fruits with very weak spiritual energy, dried fish and shrimps, lotus seeds, jams, cured meat of purple rat, and general soil rituals, which are actually some food, which are for the elders.


    I prepared a copy for the Zuo family.


    In addition, there are also for the brothers, Nanhiro chose some from his collections in his previous life, such as wooden pen holders and glass tea sets.


    Early the next morning, Shi Huang took his family to the old house and distributed things to both sides. The whole family gathered around and talked for a while, and then they dispersed, leaving only Shi Huang to accompany the old man.


    Gongyu Mingxi was dragged to gossip with his sister-in-law, and the Qixun brothers and sisters went to distribute gifts to the cousins.


    The wooden pen holder and pen holder are beautiful, but not surprising, but the glass tea sets and gadgets have made a few older cousins ??happy.


    Although Lingzhou was happy, he still said: "It''s fine to come back with some gadgets. You are really willing to spend money on something as precious as Liuli, so don''t waste it like this in the future. Where are we going to use it? thing?"


    Fusu said with a smile: "It''s also a coincidence, I really didn''t spend any money. It''s a gift from someone, the glass for our doors and windows is from this house, you just use it with peace of mind. Any more, and it''s not worth the money."


    Lingzhou didn''t ask any more questions.


    Brother Hao is a cultivator, so it is not surprising that people send some things.


    He didn''t know the craftsmanship of glass, but it was actually provided by Qixun.


    Brother Monkey said on the side: "After the doors and windows of the house are installed with glass, there is a lot of leftovers. I originally said that I will install them in the old man''s room and the room where you study, but I have been busy before, and I will have time in the future. Thinking about summer, it doesn''t matter if you install glass windows or not, just install them before the weather gets cooler. This time, I''ll be back. I have time. I''ll bring the glass in tomorrow and install it in the old man''s house first. "


    Lingzhou hurriedly said: "Just install it in the old man''s house, we don''t need it. If it is worthless in the future, then it is also expensive now that non-rich households can''t afford it, and it is too wasteful for us. Keep it, say no. Someday you will be able to use it."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "If necessary, I will write to Xin Ruoxia and ask him if he wants it. This thing is produced by their family. Can he still accept my money?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： The first emperor of the festival

    Chapter 217 The Grounded First Emperor


    Lingzhou worried: "With his status, it''s not good to owe others favors."


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "He wants me to owe him favor, don''t worry, only he owes me, and I don''t owe him."


    Lingzhou is estimated to be a matter of practice, otherwise their family really has nothing to be considered a conspiracy. Besides, Brother Hao is a little unreliable in small matters, but he is not disproportionate in big matters. But no more.


    just asked: "When did the second uncle say to leave?"


    Fusu replied: "It is scheduled for the beginning of August, and there are still about ten days left. This time my mother will also go, and I will stay at home. This time I go to Beijing, my parents plan to charter a boat, so it takes less time on the road and it is more convenient. ."


    Lingzhou nodded: "Second aunt can go with you, but brother Wei, didn''t you say you have to go to the two government colleges first? Why didn''t you go?"


    Fusu smiled and said, "Mother doesn''t go to the capital, it''s always inconvenient for father to live alone. I can take care of the family by staying at home. In the future, my younger brothers and sisters will also be admitted to the two academies, so I will take the test together with them. at one time."


    Lingzhou also knew that the second uncle could bring his younger brothers and sisters into the capital together, but other things could be left behind, but those new crops in the experimental field could not be left behind.


    Grain production is a major event, and Li Xianzun is also very concerned about it. Not only is the county government testing planting, but Li Xianzun has also visited the experimental field on his own side several times.


    Fortunately, apart from the test of the improved rice seeds that the two little sisters were doing failed to yield results, several other new varieties of crops were growing well. Harvest.


    Fusu said again: "After the autumn season, Dad said to let you go to Beijing. It just happened that there was nothing to do a year ago. We plan to go to Beijing to visit our parents and come back after the New Year in Beijing. Brother Lingzhou, you will come with us. ."


    This Qiuyuan is not the year of Autumn, but because this year is the 60th Christmas of the Mansion Emperor, Enke was added. Because it has only been through the autumn season for one year, not only are there fewer candidates for reference, but for the new reference candidates, only a group of strong candidates have been selected, and their competitiveness is relatively small.


    Lingzhou smiled and said, "Then let''s go together, and there will be someone to take care of on the way."


    The family had lunch in the old house at noon before going home.


    After they got home, Qixun and Lingyu were worried about the crops in the field and decided to go take a look.


    The First Emperor went with his daughters.


    Although it has only been a month, the crops in the field have also changed a lot.


    The corn that is as tall as one person grows very well, and each stalk bears two or three sticks. The kind that only bears one stick is very rare.


    Qixun pulled one, tore off the skin and looked at it. The corn kernels were big and plump, and after plucking one of them and tasting it, it was very sweet. Carrying it: "I cook it at home and boil it with fresh corn. It''s glutinous and sweet. It''s super delicious."


    The first emperor, who didn''t understand farming, felt distressed: "Didn''t Li Xingjian say that these are all reserved for seeds?"


    Qi Xun snorted: "It''s such a big piece, it doesn''t matter how small it is, it''s not like we have worked so hard for half a year, and we can''t even taste it, right? Besides, don''t I want to honor your father? Otherwise, you won''t be able to taste the food grown by our family, don''t you regret it? You should be the first to taste it."


    The first emperor was delighted by the dragon''s heart.


    rubbed Qixun''s head and said with a smile: "Dad, you have to taste the grains grown by my daughter, let''s go, let''s go and see how the other crops are growing."


    Qixun feels that his dragon father has been smiling a lot more recently, and he is overjoyed!


    Even the air has become sweet.


    (Air: I''m sorry, my sweetness is related to greening, not your father.)


    Father and daughter three arrived in the sweet potato field. After Qixun opened a bunch of sweet potato vines, he took out a small shovel and dug out a bunch. There were five sweet potatoes in this bunch, each weighing about a pound. It took another half a month to harvest. Qixun picked another place and dug a bunch of them, which was about the same output as Shangwo.


    Qixun estimated that if it is all at this level, the yield per mu should exceed expectations, at least about 5,000 catties. Even in future generations, this yield is quite good.


    Nichihiro was worried that the seeds of these future generations might not be suitable for the soil here, but he did not expect that they would grow so well.


    "Although this sweet potato is not a staple food, it also has a very high planting value. First, it can be used as a supplement to the staple food. Second, it is not only the harvest of sweet potatoes, but also the stems and leaves during the growth process. It is also an excellent livestock feed. Now almost every family feeds livestock, especially pigs, and sweet potato leaves can almost solve half of the livestock feed consumption."


    "And people can also eat it. Sweet potato leaves are also very nutritious and taste good as vegetables. After the sweet potato stems are peeled, they are fried with sweet, sour and crispy. If there is a famine, these sweet potato leaves are also food rations."


    The First Emperor took a look at the sweet potato, nodded and said, "The fans are also made of sweet potatoes?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "Those with high starch content can be used as fans. Mung beans, sweet potatoes, and potatoes are all fine. But sweet potato flour tastes better. Dad, let''s go, let''s go and see potatoes."


    The first emperor carried two bunches of sweet potatoes and walked on the path among the soil, with the look of an old farmer checking the growth of the crops, not to mention being down-to-earth.


    Qixun and Lingyu, who followed behind him, looked at the old father''s back with a hand on his back, and smiled at each other.


    I went to the potato field, plucked a few and looked at it, and the yield was not bad.


    "Dad, potatoes are more edible than sweet potatoes. The key is that they are more nutritious. We mainly eat grains in China, but in my previous life, potatoes were the staple food in most Western countries. Its output is very high. High, and potatoes are actually vegetables, we eat them today.��


    Father and daughter three walked in the field for a long time, Shi Huang looked at the splendid countryside and sighed in his heart.


    His Daqin back then, if such a high-yield grain would fall from the sky


    Qi Xun and Lingyu looked at the melancholy face on Long''s father''s face, and looked at each other, Lingyu felt a little distressed for his father and didn''t want him to think too much, and said: "Father, sweet potatoes and potatoes can be stored, I will return to you and my mother. Take some to the capital, eat some by yourself, and give some away. Say this is the new food that your son and daughter found, and send it along with the recipe. By that time, the corn should be old, dry it, and grind it into cornmeal. , it will be fine for a few months.��


    Qi Xun also said: "Yes, grind it finer, and then sieve it again. The porridge with cakes is very fragrant."


    "Yeah, what''s missing in the future, what do you want to eat, just write back and ask the second brother to deliver it to you and your mother. Anyway, the second brother runs fast."


    The first emperor was disturbed by the two daughters, so he followed the words: "You guys finish all the things here earlier, go to the capital earlier, and your mother and I don''t have to worry about you anymore."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Festival Ningxia (ask monthly pass)

    Chapter 218 Ningxia (seeking monthly pass)


    As for the matter of going to the capital, Qixun actually thinks that if you go on a trip, play for a while, and stay for a while, it will be fine, but if you live for a long time, it will be boring.


    Yanjia Village is so beautiful, with beautiful scenery and simple folk customs, Dongze Forest is a natural treasure house, and there are also small secrets, Dongze Forest alone is enough for her to turn around for a year.


    It is said that to the east of Dongze Forest is the sea. She still wants to travel through Dongze Forest with her great sage brother and explore the sea.


    The wealth in the sea is only stronger than the land.


    Don''t say anything else, it''s good to get some seafood back and try it. Maybe you can find the monsters in the sea, the fine fish, shrimp and crabs. How delicious is that?


    In addition, maybe you can find the legendary night pearl, to avoid water droplets or something.


    Qixun thought that if he had enough time, he would let Brother Monkey go to the sea to get some seafood back, and Yu drying some dry goods for his parents to take to the capital.


    But when I think about the ending of my father''s previous life, I guess he must be allergic to seafood, so let''s forget it.


    Really got it back, maybe the father is not only unhappy, but also has to beat her and her big sage brother. That''s really wrong. It''s totally self-inflicted.


    After the old man left, he would take his dear big sage brother and go to the sea to make waves. Xinghe is temporarily unable to wave, is it not enough in the sea?


    Qixun is not very interested in the capital. She wants to go to school, but she just wants to see a famous ancient school and enjoy her student life seriously. Speaking of which, she didn''t go to school for a few days in her last life, and she didn''t play with children of the same age, which is a pity. of.


    This life should make up for it.


    Although it is estimated that the schools in the two time and space are not the same.


    But the youth of people can be connected.


    But Qixun is not very interested, but Lingyu is looking forward to being with her parents.


    After hearing what her father said, Lingyu said: "We have discussed it with the brothers. After the winter, there is nothing to do in the fields, so we will go to the capital to visit you and your mother, and spend the New Year with you and your mother in the capital. It goes well. At the end of next year, maybe we can finish the business here and go to the capital. At that time, the third sister should not have to go to Grandpa Chen to study. I and the third sister''s experimental field can also find a person in charge of management. Rice, we will let the county government send someone to come and study with us for a period of time."


    Speaking of which, Lingyu discussed with her father: "Father, the farm in the capital is difficult to buy, but there must be a farm in the Yuwang Mansion in the outskirts of the city, can we ask him to prepare a farm for us? The improvement of rice has to continue. Just go down. This cannot be done in one or two days. Of course, Linjiang will continue, and the two places can also be compared. "


    This is a serious matter, and the First Emperor has no reason to refuse.


    Want to come to such an important matter related to agriculture, with his understanding of Prince Yu, Prince Yu will do his best to support him.


    The little black ball stayed in the secret realm for a while, and his complexion was white. Although he was talking about a serious business and his face was solemn, Shi Huang still thought the little girl was very cute, and his petite girl was back.


    "Okay, I will discuss it with Prince Yu. Even if Prince Yu can''t get it there, Dad will find a way. It''s just a farm, I will prepare it for you. What specific requirements do you have for the farm? However, is the climate in the north suitable for you? Planting rice?"


    This Qixun is not worried. The most famous rice from the flower growers is the rice from the three eastern provinces. How fertile is that black land? The climate of Chaoge in the capital is much warmer than that of the three eastern provinces of Zhonghua''s family.


    If rice can be successfully grown in the north, how much more rice can the entire Daxia Empire produce in a year?


    No matter how poor the yield per mu of rice is, it is far from comparable to the current wheat and other grains.


    Qi Xun said: "It is best if it is close to the water source and can be converted into a paddy field. As for whether to grow rice in the north, I don''t have to worry at all. Even if it is a single season in a year, the yield is far better than other grains. Even the rice that is grown has a taste and nutritional value. , may be better than the rice in the south. But in the short term, if you can''t find suitable rice seeds, you can only slowly improve the seeds to adapt to the climate there, which may take a long time."


    The First Emperor listened, waved his hand and said: "If you can succeed, the merit will be in the future, and the benefit will be in all generations. What is it to spend more time?"


    Lingyu pursed her lips and smiled: "It shouldn''t be too long, I think my fourth sister and I can improve the seeds of success."


    Qixun also nodded at the side, agreeing with Lingyu''s words.


    To be honest, she may have more agricultural knowledge than Lingyu, but unfortunately, she is a talented player in farming and cannot be envied.


    Innate Wood Spirit Body.


    Holding the agricultural knowledge accumulated by thousands of generations in the future, plus her wood spirit body, if she still can''t succeed, then in this world, it is estimated that no one can succeed in a short period of time.


    Father and daughter three carried potatoes, sweet potatoes and corn cobs dug from the ground, stepped on the sunset, and slowly went home.


    On the way, I met the villagers who were looking after the fields and greeted them one by one.


    Qixun looked at the smoke rising from the village in the distance, and smiled: "When Dad will stop being an official, our whole family will go back to Yanjia Village, open a real school here, and let''s teach. Dad will be the principal, What do you think, Dad?"


    The First Emperor looked at the direction of the village and smiled slightly: "No, it''s okay for me to take care of the library."


    Seven Search: As expected, Dad still has ideals.


    Entering the courtyard gate, Gongyu Mingxi greeted him and said angrily, "Why did you only come back this time? I just said that I wanted to send Fusu to look for you."


    The first emperor waved his hand: "I went to see the crops in the field, they are all growing well, I guess they will have a bumper harvest. No," the first emperor lit up the potato and sweet potato in his hand, "I will eat this at night."


    In fact, the sweet potatoes are dried for a few days, stored for a period of time, and sweetened after the starch is saccharified. However, today I mainly eat it for a mood.


    Gongyu Mingxi took the sweet potatoes and potatoes from the First Emperor''s hands, and handed them to Fusu, who ran over: "Send it to your second brother and third sister, and eat this at night."


    Lingyu hugged her parents'' arms into the house, and Qixun followed Fusu to send the corn cobs to the kitchen.


    She still felt a little pity, the sweet potato stems were old, otherwise, it would be better to eat sweet potato stems and leaves with porridge.


    Thinking that the sweet potatoes just dug out were not sweet enough, Brother Monkey made shredded sweet potatoes, cold shredded potatoes, boiled corn on the cob, pork ribs and corn soup, steamed pickled fish, sweet and sour radishes, and served with mung bean porridge. Perfect for the heat of summer.


    Supper was placed under the grape trellis in the front yard. After the grapes were planted, Lingyu used the wood spirit power to stimulate them. The grapes on the rack are now full, and they should ripen in a few days.


    The whole family laughed and laughed. The little white tiger walked around the dining table and was fed a mouth or two from time to time by everyone. After that, he sat down at its exclusive dining table. Even Uncle Yujing was more talkative than usual.


    The evening wind blows slowly, such a quiet and beautiful time in Ningxia.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Festival departure

    Chapter 219 Departure


    In the next few days, the First Emperor took Fusu and Brother Monkey out to visit a few friends. Before that, Brother Monkey and Fusu went to the county town specially, asked the fifth master for help, hired a passenger boat, and set a departure date. One day, on that day, at the dock of Ping''an Town, I will pick up the Yan family and go to the capital.


    Little Fifth Master was very dedicated and found a suitable boat within two days.


    Because there was only the first emperor and his wife, Gong Yuqiong, brother Monkey who took them to the capital, and some luggage, so the boat that the fifth master was looking for was not big, but the new boat that had not been launched for a long time had all the facilities inside. The boat family couple with a ten-year-old son are credible. They often take passengers back and forth from Beijing to Linjiang. They are familiar with the docks and official cards along the way, so the road is somewhat smoother.


    Soon came the day to leave.


    In fact, the first emperor wanted to bring his wife and children to the capital, but his wife and son did not matter, but the three daughters could not now.


    They had things they wanted to do. When they went to the capital, the third daughter was fine, but the mess with the fourth daughter and the little girl had to be delayed.


    But with only three daughters left at home, it is definitely not reassuring.


    Even if they are cultivators now, that won''t work.


    So earlier, he decided to let Fusu stay at home too. First, to spend more time with his younger brothers and sisters, and secondly, he felt that Fusu had to follow the current courses of several children.


    In the end, he could only have his wife follow him to the capital. After all, he was basically determined to stay in Beijing and enter the Hanlin Academy.


    After entering the officialdom, there are some social events, and the wife has to come forward, so he has to go with him. Fusu stayed at home to take care of his three daughters, and by the way, he and his younger brothers and sisters learned the knowledge of future generations. As for the two schools in the capital, there is no rush.


    And the second son, after sending them to Beijing, he returned to Linjiang.


    Waiting for a few girls to finish their work, it��s not too late to go to the capital to study, they are still young anyway.


    The first emperor also planned to bring Lingzhou into the capital to have a long experience, and take two exams by the way. However, Lingzhou will take the township examination in the autumn. At the age of seventeen, if he can win the title and become a Juren, it is not a bad thing. Nice choice.


    The key is that the wife thinks that the nephew''s college entrance examination is the leader, and the possibility of passing the township entrance examination is very high, not to mention that this subject is Enke, with Lingzhou''s talent, it is almost certain to pass.


    The First Emperor gave up the idea of ??letting him follow him into Beijing.


    But he also talked to Lingzhou earlier, no matter whether he passed the test in a foreign country or not, after the hometown test, he had to go to Beijing to gain insight and open his eyes.


    This nephew was taught by him. Although his wife took over later, the nephew was not only a nephew, but also a disciple. The First Emperor naturally hoped that he would have a brighter future.


    Beijing is the political and cultural center of Daxia. It is a good experience for Lingzhou to see and see, even if you don��t take the two government exams.


    Lingzhou also wanted to go out for a walk and broaden his horizons. The second aunt said that reading ten thousand volumes of books is not as good as traveling ten thousand miles, and he agreed. Some things are like looking at flowers in a fog without experiencing them in person. In fact, you can''t get any real insights.


    Two days before departure, the family started to get busy.


    Now the family has no shortage of money, and they are chartering a boat to go to Beijing, so the three sisters worked hard to prepare the things to bring.


    Gongyu Mingxi is very reluctant to bear the three daughters. After all, they have never been separated. She knows that these ancestors of her family are not ordinary people. What about the child.


    Seeing that his wife was reluctant to give up the entanglement, the first emperor only said her wife''s heart, what was there to worry about?


    Well, in fact, he is worried, but it is impossible for him to show it, and it is impossible for him to show it for a lifetime.


    I don''t want to be ashamed?


    Fusu didn''t have to follow, and he was a little overjoyed.


    If I go to the capital, I don��t have my younger siblings to make trouble every day, and I feel that life is not right.


    The most important thing is that the father has always looked at him unpleasantly, and there is a second brother at home to share the burden. Anyway, the father does not look at the younger brother, and he feels much better. If he goes to the capital, he will be alone under the pressure of his father, life is really difficult.


    Also, without two brothers and three sisters, there will be no food, and the good days will never come back.


    Mother''s cooking skills, ahem, not to mention.


    After returning to Beijing, what should I do with three meals a day?


    There is no harm if there is no comparison. I didn��t think the food was bad before. I didn��t even mention the food of Da Qin in my previous life.


    Indeed, it is easy to change from frugality to luxury, but it is difficult to change from luxury to frugality.


    Well, he also secretly asked if there is any way to get a storage space other than the second brother''s companion space. As a result, the second brother said yes, the universe in his sleeve can hold things, but he can''t use this spell.


    Xu Mi ring or something, he can''t make it.


    Fu Su finally figured it out, his brother, apart from being able to fight, is useless.


    Brother Monkey expresses his dissatisfaction. He is now at the postgraduate level.


    Big brother said this out of jealousy.


    Lingsu, Qixun, and Lingyu were busy packing their parents'' luggage for many days. When they arrived, they still felt that something was wrong, and they wished they could take home.


    But the weather is still hot, nothing else, the choice of food is limited.


    Although Brother Monkey has space, there are Uncle Yujing and the boatman. Some things are not easy to take out. In the end, the only thing you can eat on the road is to bring some pickled side dishes and jerky with meat sauce.


    As for the rest, they were prepared according to the luggage list prepared earlier, and there were nearly 30 boxes.


    Even the clothes, shoes and socks, the three sisters have prepared for the seasons of the year, especially in winter. Chaoge City is located in the north, and it is extremely cold in winter. Brother Monkey even went to Dongze Forest to get two bear skins. , plus the Whispering Moon Wolf skin left over from the family, and made two large cloaks for everyone in the family. Don''t worry about winter.


    Of course, there are also two sets of immortal clothes of the innate treasures of one person, and they also recognized the master after they stepped into the Qi refining realm. When Brother Monkey comes back from the capital, at least their safety can be guaranteed. And this fairy clothes has the function of restraining the breath, after wearing it, others can''t tell that they are monks.


    When he was leaving, Brother Monkey also asked his father to wear the underwear of the fairy.


    Both the father and the eldest brother have dragon energy, and the father''s is almost like a real dragon. If this is discovered by others, it will cause a big problem. Putting on the fairy clothes, people can''t peep at the dragon energy.


    Fortunately, the old man was not a cultivator before. Except for Prince Yu, he had never been in contact with other cultivators. Otherwise, it would be really dangerous. Among the cultivators, there may not be anyone who can see the existence of dragon energy.


    Of course, even if it is a cultivator, there are not many people who can find the dragon energy in Dad. The reason why Brother Monkey can see it at a glance is because of his keen eyes.


    As a member of the family, Little White Tiger knew that Mei Niang was leaving and was very reluctant.


    Because he is often bullied by Brother Monkey and Qixun, the school-weary boy Hu often seeks the protection of Mei Niang, and has formed a deep mother-son relationship with each other. The little white tiger has always been around Mei Niang these two days, roaring a few times from time to time, watching Zheng Dad''s eyes are very bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： To get rich, build roads first

    Chapter 220 If you want to be rich, build roads first


    The First Emperor was very helpless about this.


    If you don''t know that this is a divine beast, you can''t fight, mainly because you can''t fight, otherwise you will teach him a lesson and let him know what the authority of the head of the family is.


    The widow has been an emperor through the ages, and the little things are actually baring their teeth with the widow. This is something to be cleaned up.


    Write it down in a small notebook first, and pack it up one day.


    The father-daughter relationship established these days vanished in an instant.


    Of course, recently, the prodigal son and second son have written down a lot in his notebook. It is best for these two to be good, or wait for the settlement later.


    It is better to be a girl. The girl is a little padded jacket that is close to the body, although it occasionally leaks. Well, it''s not a big problem.


    Take a look, the three girls were asked to bring a lot of elixir, because they were afraid that they would not feel well. The fourth daughter asked them to bring various living aids, because they were afraid that their lives would be inconvenient, and the little girl asked them to bring various clothes, because they were afraid that they would be hot and cold.


    Son, son, don''t say anything, not even a thoughtful word.


    While eating the spiritual fruit contributed by his son, the first emperor endured the reluctance to part with his daughter, and complained about his immortal son with his wife.


    Gongyu Mingxi rolled his eyes while agreeing.


    The number of times I shared the same bed was broken, and the filter of the first emperor of the ages was also broken. Qiangu''s first female lyricist said, I didn''t expect you to be such a first emperor, with a majestic appearance, but actually stingy, narcissistic and arrogant.


    Return to my majestic first emperor.


    Although I have all kinds of swipes in my heart, I have to agree on the surface. After all, I still want to live a good life. It is absolutely impossible to do such a thing as death.


    "Yes, you''re right. He has nothing to prepare except for this little spiritual fruit. What''s the use of raising a son? How can a girl be considerate? Don''t be considerate, I don''t have the weather."


    No, my son is actually very caring. What a filial and capable son.


    The First Emperor heard the word "spirit fruit", looked at the spirit fruit in his hand, and suddenly felt that it was not fragrant.


    Wife, there is something in her words.


    Oh, the widow is the one who cares about these spiritual fruits?


    I really want to throw it away.


    But why should I throw it away? A widow is not a wasteful person!


    First Emperor snorted coldly and continued to eat the fruit.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled.


    As expected of a father and son, you and your god-fairy, narcissistic, arrogant, and arrogant, the arrogant father in the world, are the same.


    Of course, being a Laozi is ultimately stronger than your son. The strength is strong. Your arrogance is buried in your bones. Son, he is not too hard to hide.


    A small cool breeze blows on the Shihuang River, nibbling on the fruits donated by the son, drinking the spirit tea made by the third daughter, reading the book provided by the fourth daughter, leaning on the pillow made by the little daughter, and accompany by the wife, The unsightly second son was hiding next door, thinking that he was not an emperor in this life, and that his life was actually pretty good?


    The first emperor was very comfortable here. He sent his parents and four brothers and sisters of Brother Monkey away. When he returned home, he felt that the whole house was empty and everyone was tired of it.


    Lingyu couldn''t help muttering: "I don''t know where my father and mother are now."


    It''s only been a long walk, where can I go? At most, only out of the border of Linjiang, right?


    Among the brothers and sisters, Xiao Wu was the favorite of my father in the past. Of course, it is similar now, so she is also the most dependent on her parents.


    Lingsu touched her head and smiled: "Uncle Yujing is a thoughtful person, and the second brother is actually quite reliable in matters, and he will definitely take good care of his parents. If you want them, write a few more letters. Besides, after the big brother Qiu Wei is over, didn''t we say that we will go to Beijing with him to visit my parents, and stay with my parents in Beijing for a month or two, and then come back after the New Year, so it can''t be delayed."


    Qi Xun also said: "Then go to Beijing in early winter, just when the autumn harvest and autumn sowing are over, the family is entrusted to the two grandfathers to take care of it. In fact, the father''s official position is inappropriate, that''s all. I said, how good is it to be at home? After all these years, our family travels around, I don��t know how beautiful it is.��


    Unfortunately, the father core is the emperor core.


    Lingsu laughed: "Dad and father''s considerations must be seen with your own eyes, so that you can know what you know. Besides, in the future, we will have to take the entrance examination for the Imperial College in Beijing. When we go to school, we will be able to reunite in the capital."


    Fusu also said on the side: "Cultivation well, we will cultivate to a high level in the future, and we can fly with the sword, how easy it is to travel to and from the capital."


    Yes, isn''t that somersaulting cloud from my great sage brother just a matter of minutes?


    If we reach the cultivation base and learn somersaults, we can go to the capital at night, go home during the day, and implement the 996 work system.


    Qixun made up her mind to cultivate well, but she forgot this determination in a blink of an eye, and turned her head and plunged into her own experimental fields with Lingyu.


    My own test field, Mr. Xianzun has been here several times, and he attaches great importance to it.


    The improvement of grains and the successful planting of new grains such as sweet potatoes are also things that Qixun and Lingyu sisters have determined to accomplish in recent years.


    For this reason, Qixun gave up most of her hobbies as a researcher.


    The time is mid-August, but unfortunately there is no Mid-Autumn Festival here, otherwise it would be really melancholy.


    The weather turned colder, and in two days it will be the day when the autumn harvest will open. On this day, the Fourth Aunt Si came to look for Qixun: "Xiaoxun, when are you going to sell that spinning loom?"


    Well, she was so busy that she almost forgot about the spinning wheel and the loom.


    Seeing her confused, Mrs. Si couldn''t help laughing: "Someone saw my spinning wheel loom and wanted to buy it, so I came over to ask. It just so happened that Lingqi also wanted to do the spinning wheel and loom business. He is doing a good business now. I have made some money in the past half a year, and I have the intention to expand the store, and I also want to add more goods. Today, even if I don''t come to ask, Lingqi will have to find you in a few days. "


    The spinning wheel and the loom are not trivial matters, so Qixun thought about it for a while, and said, "It''s best to let the county government go out, Li Xianzun will definitely be interested, we can produce it, but the county government will promote it. It saves a lot of trouble. The most important thing is that with the county magistrate as the backstage, I am not afraid that others will stretch their hands, stretch their hands, and chop them up. But since the county government has opened the way for us, the benefits are also given.��


    "Well, 30% of the profits from the spinning wheel and loom business will be donated to the county government every year, and the county government will come forward to lay the roads from the villages to the towns, and from the towns to the county government. But there is one condition, this amount of money. Special purpose, the county government cannot be misappropriated, it must be used for road construction. In addition, the Yan family does not bear the reputation of contributing, in addition to the money we donated, it is best for the county government to allocate a part of the money to build the road every year. "


    If you want to be rich, build roads first.


    The reason why Linjiang is prosperous is because it is close to the canal and is a north-south water and land transportation fortress?


    Needless to say, the waterway is prosperous, the canals are prosperous, and there is an endless stream of ships, but compared to the land road, other than the official road, other places are really miserable in Qixun''s view, especially the rural road from each village to the town. , it is difficult to travel by car and horse, not to mention other places, just say that the road from Yanjia Village to the town, Qixun has been there by car, and her own car is designed with shock absorption, she is dizzy after ten miles. White.


    Ordinary car, can I still ride it?


    Mr. Si didn''t understand and asked, "Is it bad to have a good reputation? I see those rich families, in order to improve their reputation, which year will they not spend money on paving roads and building bridges?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： I have something to do during the festival

    Chapter 221 I have something to do, big brother


    Qixun waved his hand: "I don''t want to have some good reputations. If our family only needs to build the road from Yanjia Village to the town, then it''s fine to make a name. But if we want to invest every year in repairing every day, and repair all roads in the county, this You can''t have a reputation."


    Shen Wansan''s negative teaching material is right there. When it comes to official infrastructure, don''t fight for fame with the court and take the path of death.


    It is true that she wants to build the road, but it is not true that she is taking advantage of the money to be given to the county government. The business of his paper workshop has offended a large number of people. Although he is not afraid, he does not need to cause too much trouble for himself.


    Sending money to the county government, although I don��t want the reputation, but the benefits will not be less. This is tying the county government and my own family. The county government wants this money financially, and it has to protect the Yan family when necessary. Benefit. And the county government will also honor the Yan family''s love. The Yan family donated money silently. They don''t want money and don''t want profit.


    How could people easily break this piggy bank?


    Even the county government will take the initiative to **** you to ensure this steady stream of money.


    Human feelings and so on are actually fake, and interests are the best cornerstone to ensure mutual cooperation.


    However, after dealing with the county government for a long time, it is not suitable for me and Xiao Wu to be too young. In fact, the third sister who is good at calculating people''s hearts is the most suitable, but Qi Xun doesn''t want to waste Lingsu''s time for this kind of thing. I am busy.


    Besides, what kind of professional technician is Lingsu? Medical research and drug research are what she should do.


    It''s not worth her wasting time for business.


    As for Lingyu, just like myself, she is too young to be responsible. Besides, she is busy now, farming is more important than business.


    Therefore, the most suitable person for this matter is actually the eldest brother.


    A former heir to the empire, still afraid to deal with the county government?


    No matter how shrewd Lord Xianzun is, to be honest, he may not be as good as his elder brother Fusu.


    Besides, although Lord Xianzun is a dead man asking for money, he won''t run out of money and fish. That''s not in line with his style of behavior, and he will ensure smooth cooperation with each other.


    Even, in order to ensure that this cooperation can continue smoothly after he resigns, he will give the Yan family the most favorable terms in the initial agreement to prevent future magistrates from destroying this contract.


    Mr. Si actually didn��t understand why he had to build so many roads since he didn��t want fame or profit. Isn''t this a waste of money?


    Qixun explained with a smile: "Our family''s business may be more and more in the future. We have to figure out how to do everything ourselves. Isn''t it troublesome? Find yourself a backer and you can avoid a lot of trouble."


    Douji understood, but still felt a little distressed, but the spinning loom belongs to her niece, so she can''t say much.


    Qi Xun didn''t want to say too much, and changed the subject with a smile: "The more rabbits are raised at home, the fourth aunt, do you want to distribute the rabbits to the villagers? Everyone raises them, and you won''t be afraid to collect rabbit fur in the future. There''s nowhere to take it."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Si is very positive. After all, after the winter, she still earns money by producing rabbit wool.


    "Okay, there are several women who started to help me spin rabbit fur at the beginning of this year, how about we distribute them to these families first?"


    "You can figure it out. If you want rabbits, come to my house and buy them. Thirty cents a piece, is this price acceptable?"


    If a live rabbit is sold in the town, it will cost about 40 cents. Mr. Si feels that the price is not to buy a rabbit back to eat meat, but to use it as a renewable resource that can make money by constantly cutting wool and spinning threads. There must be some People want to buy.


    Shi is very happy, but the rabbit fur is mostly gray and white, and black is rare. In fact, she is considering dyeing the rabbit fur.


    It''s just that no one in the Yan family understands dyeing.


    If this can be dyed the actual color, it should be able to sell better.


    She talked about this idea, and Qixun touched her chin and thought about it, thinking that she could let the third sister try the liquid medicine.


    But this matter is not urgent.


    Lingsu had to go to Rendetang in the county seat for half a month before, and by the way, he would learn medical skills with Mr. Chen. Although it was only half a year, Mr. Chen already felt that he could not teach him. For the other half of the month at home, she had to teach apprentices, make medicine, and concoct medicinal materials. Anyway, she was too busy to touch the ground.


    That is, before the family entered the secret realm, it took a little time.


    So Lingsu may not be able to spare time to make dyes.


    But you don��t necessarily have to dye it yourself. Qixun said: ��We can try to dye it ourselves, but it is unlikely to succeed in the short term. We can directly ask the dyeing workshop to help dye it.��


    Si Shi also thought about it: "Then go back and ask Lingqi if he can find a suitable dyeing workshop. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. The three colors of white, gray and black can be used. I have already thought about it, and I will make one before winter. A batch of sweaters, pants, gloves, socks, and felts, and sell them when the weather is cold, so good things can be sold without worry.��


    Qixun doesn''t care about this, her family only provides rabbit fur. My aunt has now found several women in the village who are skillful and agile, and have good personalities to help. Maybe they can open a small business in the future. At least, it can also allow the women in the village to spend their free time A little bit of entry.


    is not afraid that someone will rob the business. No one can take the business of the world into their arms. Moreover, if you want to produce rabbit wool, you must first have rabbits, but not everyone can raise so many rabbits.


    Sending off my aunt, just as Fusu went home, Qixun told Fusu about the spinning wheel loom.


    Fusu did not refuse.


    He found out that he is now an idler in his family, and his sisters are busy.


    Although the mother and father went to the capital, the Yan family''s small class did not end every morning, and even the big brother insisted on coming to the class every day. However, after the beautiful mother left, the big brother also became a husband, and Qi looked for their cultural class. Now Lingzhou is in charge of the lecture.


    Fusu felt that the big brother deserved to be admitted to the desk, and the lectures were quite good. At least he listened to his cousin''s lectures every day and felt that he had benefited a lot.


    Compared to Brother Monkey and Qixun, who still have Lingsu, the eldest brother felt that giving Fusu and Lingyu a lecture was full of accomplishment.


    As for the other three, Brother Monkey and Big Brother Qixun do not expect them to learn anything. I gave the two of them homework before, let��s write an article. The two of them didn��t know what to say to them. Fortunately, although these two had to have literary talent, their handwriting was also a mess, but the advantage was The content is quite meaningful, and the insights are often unexpected and unique.


    And Lingsu, this girl doesn''t spend her time on poetry and articles at all.


    Lingzhou also knew that this cousin was really busy, so he didn''t force it.


    But when he stared at Fusu and Lingyu, the big brother was not at all soft.


    So don''t think that Fusu is the most idle in the family right now, but in fact he is not really idle. He just started attending small classes at home. All spent on learning new knowledge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： The God of Wealth has to make offerings

    Chapter 222 Little God of Wealth has to make offerings


    After being assigned the task by his sister, Fusu asked about the spinning wheel loom. Qixun took out the blueprint to explain the working principle to him, and then talked about the effect of spinning and weaving, and then asked him to go to the fourth aunt''s house. I took a look at the finished product, and I knew it well.


    After learning about the function of the spinning wheel loom, Fusu went to the county seat to talk to Li Xianzun about it, and it was easy to explain.


    Li Xingjian was a little surprised to see the eldest son of the Yan family coming to find him. After all, Yan Fengchi''s eldest son was calm in his actions and moderate in advance and retreat, unlike Gong Yuhao''s master who would cause trouble.


    Yan Fengchi had just set off for the capital a few days ago, but this kid came to him, maybe something really happened.


    Even though Li Xingjian was busy, he still had someone bring Fusu over.


    Fusu first greeted him with courtesy, and then took out the drawing of the spinning wheel loom and explained it.


    Li Xingjian felt that the Yan family''s children were indeed the God of Wealth, and they always gave him money.


    Thinking of silver, Li Xingjian''s smile became much kinder.


    And Fusu was also a little speechless, this county magistrate, as his sister Xiaoxun said, is a money stringer.


    Fusu also stated his family''s requirements. The county magistrate said that there was no problem at all. The Yan family did not take donations to build their reputation, but proposed to build the road, and also asked the government to ensure that the donations were not revealed to the Yan family. Li Xingjian did not. I think people are stupid, on the contrary, they are smart.


    This is to let the county government **** the Yan family''s business. And you have protected the spinning wheel loom business, shouldn''t other businesses have to be protected as well? Thirty percent of the profits from spinning looms, but the county government can solve most of the troubles their family may encounter. Speaking of which, the Yan family can be said to have solved the big trouble at the least cost.


    But would he refuse?


    Of course not, how can there be anything in this world that just takes advantage and doesn��t pay at all?


    Anyone who thinks this way is basically an idiot.


    Fusu and Li Xingjian discussed their goodbyes for a long time. Li Xingjian laughed lightly as he watched Fusu exit the county gate.


    Yan Fengchi''s eldest child is not a simple child either.


    Alas, why are other people''s children so good?


    It is said that the dragon gives birth to the dragon and the phoenix gives birth to the phoenix, which is not reasonable.


    Yan Fengchi didn''t say anything about it. The number one scholar in the family was actually obtained through the actual test. The mother of these children, Gongyu Mingxi, is not something that ordinary people can compare with.


    The children born from these two outstanding people, as long as they are not taught crookedly, will naturally not be bad.


    Li Xingjian thought that the spinning wheel and loom were also made by Qixun, and he felt that this was a treasure girl who could always surprise him.


    The last time she designed the plow and threshing machine, that worked really well. This year, the loss of grain harvest due to the rain is much less than in the future.


    That''s fine. After all, it is relatively simple, but the spinning loom is much more complicated. The key is that he got the cotton seeds given by Qixun. Cotton is not only a warm thing, but its greatest use is spinning and weaving. , With these spinning looms, if cotton cultivation is widely promoted in the future, the spinning wheels and looms will be of great use in energy.


    In this way, Linjiang can completely create a whole cotton and cotton cloth industry chain that is not found elsewhere in Daxia.


    This is more than just money.


    Li Xingjian will of course fully support it. To be honest, even if the Yan family does not donate money, it is only for the sake of cotton, an important livelihood resource, and he will **** the Yan family one day.


    Li Xingjian really wanted to laugh thinking about the Yan family''s children.


    Let''s not talk about the future significance of cotton and cotton cloth to Linjiang, but only talk about the construction of the road. Li Xingjian felt that the little girl from Yan''s family was an amazing child.


    He has a sincere heart, but he understands people��s plans.


    Anyone who sees that kid as a kid who can only think about things in his wild and outlandish ways, and thinks that it is just some tricks and tricks, is really stupid.


    Having said that, doesn''t he want to level the roads leading to various places in Linjiang County?


    That is because there is no money.


    Don''t look at him fishing for money all day long, and Linjiang occupies the convenience of the trade wharf. There are really a lot of business taxes, but there are also many parties that need to spend money.


    He did not want to exploit the common people, especially the peasants, so apart from the necessary taxes stipulated by the court, he did not add any additional taxes.


    This is also the reason why Linjiang can be so prosperous and people can live a good life.


    Without all kinds of miscellaneous taxes that the local government has increased, and wanting Linjiang''s finances to have no shortage of money, can''t he find a solution elsewhere?


    What is Li''s reputation for begging for money?


    The livelihood of hundreds of thousands of people in Linjiang County is more important than his reputation.


    Now that we have 30% of the profit from the spinning wheel loom business, the county government will allocate another part of the money, and all roads in Linjiang County will be repaired, which should be a matter of three or five years.


    Although the road construction plus the annual maintenance cost in the future is definitely not a small amount, but Li Xingjian felt that the spinning wheel and loom function designed by Xiaoxun girl were there, and they would definitely sell well. The business is in hand.


    Li Xingjian thought about the plow, the threshing machine, the washing machine, and the spinning loom that she had now made, and she felt that little girl Xun would definitely come up with a lot of good things.


    This is the little God of Wealth.


    Little God of Wealth has to make offerings, right?


    Yes, I have to coax that girl in the future.


    Everyone said that he was a Qian Chuanzi. At this moment, Li Xingjian felt that the little girl from the Yan family was the real Qian Chuanzi. Compared with other people''s methods of making money, the method of skinning himself was not too low-level.


    Alas, this is something that can''t be helped. Whose talent is that strong?


    Li Xingjian once again regretted that his son was a few years younger after all.


    Saying that the daughter-in-law is a few years older than the son, isn''t it good?


    Well, even if the daughter-in-law fails, the two sons of the Yan family are the best of the best. Do you want to choose one of your nieces to get married?


    Go back and write to Yan Fengchi to talk to him and see what he has in mind for his future in-laws, maybe it will happen?


    Let''s not think about the matter of marriage first, it is very far to expect your son to marry, but if you can''t marry a daughter-in-law, you can completely throw your son to Yan''s house and cultivate a brother-sister relationship.


    The children of ??yan''s family each have their own strengths, and their son looks very smart. Asking those children to help teach is not necessarily worse than teaching yourself or asking a husband to teach. Maybe even better.


    Moreover, Hao��er is a thirteen-year-old master, so there is no need to worry about the safety of throwing his son over there. Li Xingjian touched his chin and thought about it, and felt that it was completely feasible.


    But this matter has to be persuaded to convince my wife to agree.


    As for the son, I guess he is very happy.


    Li Xingjian had this idea and did not delay. When he went back to eat at noon, he mentioned it to Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li knew about the Yan family''s children. She didn''t object, but she was a little reluctant. Her son was still young. The six-year-old child, who has been raised in fine clothes and good food, can he get used to going to the countryside?


    "It really doesn''t work, my son can be sent, but I need to send a few more maids to serve."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： I cant do it myself, my son

    Chapter 223 I Can''t Be My Son


    Li Xingjian waved his hand.


    He has been to Yan''s house before, and then Yan Fengchi returned to his hometown. He has been there more than once, and he still knows a little about Yan''s house.


    Yan''s family has no servants. The only one from the capital, Gong Yuqiong, is considered an old servant of the Gongyu family, but has the Yan family treated him as a person? no!


    Yan''s family can''t afford it?


    Just the money earned by the Yan family''s children, how many servants can''t buy it back?


    The child of ??yan''s family, he talked most with the girl Xiaoxun, and he actually knew a little about the child''s thoughts.


    Some of that girl''s ideas are actually very close to his ideas, which is why he and that girl almost became friends with each other.


    But, he also knows that some ideas are too out of date under the current system, and if they say it, it would be too shocking to the world.


    So he never said it, because saying it is not only useless, but may also bring disaster to himself. He can only achieve it slowly through some subtle means.


    That girl too.


    The difference is that the girl''s thoughts are more thorough than his.


    And after all, he came from a top wealthy family, and he is a powerful person. Some habits have long been formed. He lives in that circle, and there is no way to completely abandon him. Otherwise, I am afraid that he will have a hard time in this world, let alone what to do.


    The sadness of ?? is often in this. What you have worked hard to overthrow may be exactly where you stand.


    He can''t make a complete change, and he has no ambition to break through. In the end, it may be just cowardice. He can only do what he can do, even if the effect is minimal, but at least he did it himself.


    Perhaps this is also a form of self-comfort.


    But the little girl in the Yan family is different. She has the ability to protect herself, but she is doing things that help the world. Although she piles everything on the basis of interests, Li Xingjian can understand that little girl''s persistence.


    My family sent my son over and brought some servants, that little girl would not turn people away, but she would definitely not be happy.


    Everyone will have their own persistence. Although this persistence may not be shown, once you go against what she insists on, it will never be possible to approach her heart.


    Then it would be meaningless for him to send his son there.


    The education of the descendants of the Qi State Duke��s government is actually different from that of other powerful families.


    When their brothers were young, although they were served by servants, the Qi family started out with military exploits. Even if it has been passed down for hundreds of years, the Qi family''s fundamentals have not changed. Their brothers are more accustomed to self-reliance. The Qi family has no clothes to stretch out their hands to eat and open their mouths. Even if there are slaves, more often they do things by themselves.


    What he can do, there is no reason why his son can''t do it.


    My son is now six years old. It is not a bad thing for him to send him to Yan''s house to study for a period of time and suffer some hardships.


    The rich and noble nest of brocade clothes and jade food has a high probability of raising people to waste.


    There are nearly 100 dukes from the founding of the Great Xia Kingdom, how many are still there today? How many of these remaining families are still in the power center of the Great Xia court?


    Not much.


    There were twenty-four of the founding dukes of Daxia, and none of them were much lower than that of Li, the duke of Qi. But looking at it now, how many of the founding palaces are still standing?


    Those families who disappeared in the power center of Daxia are not all raised by their descendants and become more and more useless, isn''t it proof that even their ancestors'' family business was lost in the end?


    He didn''t want his son to become such a prodigal in the future, so he would have to suffer a little.


    Jade is not cut, not a device.


    If you don''t endure hardships, how can you be a superior person?


    He does not necessarily expect his son to have any great achievements, but at least, he should not be a waste.


    Like his wife, he is reluctant to bear the burden of his son at a young age, but there are some things that must be done, and some paths that must be taken.


    Since you can��t do it yourself, maybe your son can?


    Young people should take greater responsibility! Li Xingjian thought hard.


    Li Xingjian waved his hand: "Let him go alone. The two little girls in the Yan family are only three years older than Chu''er. But Madam, think about it, what will Chu''er do in three years? Little girl, what are you doing now? What the little girl in the Yan family can do, even if I can''t do it, it shouldn''t be too bad."


    "Chu''er is very smart. If we really want to train him well, let him suffer some hardships now. Which of the Yan family''s young children is not a dragon and a phoenix? Which child is not doing everything? I don��t expect Chuer to learn from them, but one��s life requires good teachers and friends. Young children of the Yan family can be good teachers and good friends. Chuer is good, it��s not you and me. Hope to see it?"


    His wife is very good, a woman who understands reason and general knowledge, but the two of them have only one son, and the wife can''t help but spoil her.


    But it is the common wish of parents all over the world to hope that their children will become dragons and their daughters will become phoenixes.


    Madam ??, why doesn''t she know that if you want your children to be successful, you can''t dote on them?


    There is no real dragon in a small pond, only the turbulent sea is the dragon abyss. What is the difference between an eagle and a house sparrow if it does not strike the sky?


    Mrs. Li sighed. The two of them got married when they were eighteen years old. They only conceived the son after five years. It was difficult. The Duke''s Mansion, one of the few imperial mansions in Daxia now standing still, such a family would not be bad for the education of their children.


    These truths, how could Mrs. Li not understand?


    The founding princes�� mansions were basically born in the military, and military martial arts are the root of these princes�� palaces. Which of her brothers didn��t practice martial arts when they were young, and they were trained in the army at the age of sixteen? Before they emerged in the army, the family would not give any support at all, everything was up to them, and it was always one if they lost their lives, so the family was able to produce talents from generation to generation.


    Cruel? Very cruel!


    But only in this way, the family will not raise all waste. Generations of talents are the foundation of a family''s longevity.


    Mrs. Li nodded with difficulty: "Just let him go alone. What about his martial arts practice? He''s six years old, and he can lay a solid foundation. This can''t be delayed."


    Don''t look at Li Xingjian''s path as a civil official, but whether it is the Duke of Qi''s mansion or her family''s family, the forces are all in the army.


    If my son wants to get more help in the future, joining the army is a better choice.


    Li Xingjian laughed: "Madam, don''t be fooled by the flower-like appearance of the little girls in the Yan family. Those little girls are all very skilled, not to mention them, how many times have you met the second son of the Yan family? I haven''t mentioned it before, do you know that last year, that kid was a master warrior? That''s the best martial artist!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Theres nothing wrong with throwing pots at each other

    Chapter 224 There is nothing wrong with throwing pots at each other


    Mrs. Li stared at her beautiful eyes in surprise: "This, didn''t you hear that he was a second-rank samurai?"


    "Mu Xiuyu Lin, that''s what I deliberately released to the outside world in order to keep the child low-key, so as not to be targeted by some people with ulterior motives."


    Mrs. Li is relieved. What is suffering? If the son is fortunate enough to become a samurai, it would be a huge bargain.


    There are monks in my husband''s family, but for hundreds of years, there has only been one master teacher. It is impossible, unless he is really talented.


    If you can really get the fate of the Yan family''s child, and be directed by him, why go to fight with the children in the family?


    Tongtiandao is right in front of you, it depends on whether your son can catch it.


    Mrs. Li gritted her teeth hard: "Then send it as soon as possible. We don''t ask others to teach you in vain, doesn''t Lingsu like to drill and make medicine? When I look back, I will send all the good medicinal materials I have at home. The good ones I dowry The pen, ink, paper, and inkstone of his family were also sent. If my son has a talent for cultivation, he is fortunate. If he does not have the chance to practice, he can learn martial arts. No loss."


    Li Xingjian smiled and said, "It''s good if Madam can figure it out."


    The importance of having a good wife is reflected here. Understand the truth, know the general situation, you don''t need to say too much nonsense to be able to clearly distinguish the gains and losses, make the most favorable choice, and never mess around!


    Li Xingjian''s impression: "It will be my mother-in-law''s birthday in a month or so. Go back and pick up some precious gifts to send."


    Isn''t he talking about his son? Why do you suddenly mention your mother''s birthday?


    Li Xingjian smiled and said, "My mother-in-law gave me a good wife, I must be grateful."


    Mrs. Li glared at him, when are you joking?


    Although he decided to send his son to someone else��s house, he was still reluctant to give up.


    However, Mrs. Li thought of a question: "Have you agreed with the Yan family? If the parents are not at home, would it be inappropriate for us to send a child over there? Besides, Hao''er is sending his parents to the capital. ?"


    Li Xingjian laughed: "Don''t worry, those little guys will agree. As for Gong Yuhao, he will be back in a blink of an eye, and he won''t stay in the capital for a long time."


    I, Li Papi, if I can''t handle such a thing, can I still be called Li Papi?


    The next day, when Qixun saw Qingche Jiancong with Li Chu''s Lord of the County, he was very puzzled. Didn''t the eldest brother only go to the county office yesterday, why did Lord of the County come over today? Is it still about the spinning wheel and the loom?


    Then shouldn''t you bring Li Chu here?


    When the county magistrate said that he was going to throw Li Chu at her house, Qixun looked bewildered.


    I plan to get a primary school first, but I don''t plan to open a kindergarten.


    Her elementary course has already been used in the ethnic studies of Yanjia Village. The husband of the ethnic studies is also from the Yan family. Under Lingzhou''s deceit, he still attaches great importance to the set of teaching materials. Lingzhou even went to teach the lessons in person. It is said that the ethnic studies The children in it quite like it. Anyway, it is much more interesting than the classics of the sub-history, and the students are very willing to learn it.


    In fact, it''s nothing for them to be teachers to Li Chu, but they plan to live in their own home, just like their own brothers and sisters, who are busy like dogs, how can they have time to bring babies to others?


    What did Lord Xianzun think?


    Qixun scratched his head and wanted to refuse directly, but when he saw Lord Xianzun smiling, he looked like if you refused, I wouldn''t even think about me getting in trouble for you in the future, Qixun had no choice but to shut up.


    In order to save trouble, I throw pots at others, and they can also throw the little trouble of Li Chu over here.


    Tossing pots with each other is fair, no problem. It just depends on who throws the big and heavy pot, who takes advantage.


    At present, it seems that the weight of the pot thrown out by oneself is obviously the key point.


    Just a little Li Chu, no matter how naughty he is, he can handle it.


    But Qixun still wanted to struggle for a while: "But the younger brother is too young, and my family has no servants to serve, and the countryside is still very hard, so the younger brother can''t stand it? Or, wait until he is older and come over?"


    Li Xingjian smiled very kindly: "Don''t be afraid, the child''s family is far from the time of happiness. He has been blessed for six years and has taken advantage of it. If you don''t endure hardship since childhood, you will be miserable when you get old. I am a father. , but also for your younger brother''s future thoughts."


    Qixun rolled his eyes, you''re far from thinking.


    Qixun looked at Li Chu sympathetically, your father sold you, you are still happy, silly baby!


    Li Xingjian continued to exhort: "By the way, I see that your sisters were good at beating people last time, and they were quite neat. Our country''s government started with military martial arts. Eighty percent of this kid will want eight martial arts when he grows up, so I won''t find another martial arts for him. Master, you can teach what you can teach. In the future, when you enter the military, life and death are determined by fate and wealth. Let��s watch him make it.��


    Having said this, he sighed: "Families like us basically have this fate, you and me, it''s also because of my status as a literary genius, that I have the opportunity to be a Taiping civil official, my son''s fate can be It may not be as good as me, anyway, it seems that at present, he probably has no talent in writing and Taoism, you can teach it as you like, as long as you don''t teach it to become a prodigal son who will only lose his family."


    Qixun continued to roll his eyes, and you almost said, let us have some good housekeeping skills, and quickly teach this kid to save him from losing his life in the future.


    However, the second brother and the third sister teach things like martial arts. Anyway, it is not her turn. It seems that I have no loss by agreeing? As for whether the second brother and third sister would feel troublesome because of this, Qixun felt that a dead Taoist friend would not be a poor Taoist, and she would be fine anyway.


    pointed out that the county magistrates will take care of their own affairs in the future, and they don''t have to worry about those troublesome things, so they have to help them teach their sons.


    Refused and unable to refuse, this uncle was determined when he saw this attitude.


    Qixun nodded happily, anyway, if this kid is taken care of by the second brother without fear, or it is broken, it is none of her business.


    As soon as Li Xingjian nodded his head, he was too lazy to stay, and immediately left: "For the spinning wheel loom, you just need to make it first, and the county government will buy another batch at the market price. For specific matters, let your elder brother come to the county government to talk to me about it. ."


    Qixun asked, "The county government wants to set up a weaving factory by itself?"


    "If the cotton can be successfully planted, the county government has the intention to set up a weaving factory, and the number of spinning looms required will not be small. In addition, it can also be rented to the women in the county. The cloth produced has the right of first refusal.��


    Qixun couldn''t help but admire this county magistrate again. He is really a keen person. He immediately saw the value of cotton and the value of spinning looms, and he could combine the two to play a greater value.


    The fact that people can manage Linjiang County''s economy is prosperous and the people live in peace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Festival heart black old fox

    Chapter 225 Heart Black Old Fox


    What an old fox.


    Obviously took a huge advantage of his own, but he still seemed to be selling his own favor.


    Sure enough, he plays politics, and his heart is black.


    Even though he was a bit older than him in his two lifetimes, he couldn''t prepare himself for being a naive person.


    I am so innocent and kind.


    Qixun was very impressed.


    In the future, you should avoid dealing with these old foxes.


    It''s a pity that my old father who destroyed the Six Kingdoms is not here, otherwise, hum! It depends on whether you are your old fox or my ancestor.


    But then again, why did Lord Xianzun insist on sending this silly baby Li Chu to his home? Do you think you are too talented? Do you want Li Chu to be nurtured by himself and become a genius? Cough, it doesn''t mean that he is actually a guy with a little dangerous thinking, and he can''t see it if he doesn''t believe Lord Xianzun.


    That is for the identity of the second brother as a practitioner.


    Maybe this kid Li Chu really has the aptitude for cultivation?


    80% is for this.


    But even if Li Chu is qualified, the second brother may not really teach him to practice. Didn��t the second brother always say that the Fa should not be passed on lightly?


    Actually, Qixun didn��t agree with the fact that the Fa should not be taught lightly.


    If all practitioners could use their abilities to benefit the common people, alchemists would study medicine and pharmacy, alchemists would study machine manufacturing, fu masters and array masters would do infrastructure construction, and spiritual plant masters would study agricultural production, what would the life of the common people in the world be like? Will it be so hard?


    Apart from Xin Bujiang and Xin Ruoxia, she has never seen a few of today''s cultivators. She doesn''t know if these people have other pursuits besides the strength and longevity of their personal martial arts, but the ability of cultivators She was certain that it was not used for people''s livelihood, because she had neither seen nor heard of it.


    There is a sect of practice in Daxia, and the Royal Academy and Guozi Academy also accept students with cultivation qualifications, but what are those who step into the cultivation path?


    Perhaps, she will only know when she enters that circle one day.


    As for whether Li Chu has this qualification, whether the second brother will teach him or not, Qixun doesn''t care, then we have to wait for the second brother to come back.


    Even if she taught Qixun to touch her chin, education should start with her, anyway, now that she is in her hands, then this poor child, don''t expect to have the opportunity to embark on the path of cultivation, it''s just for him The status and strength of the family also become a family help.


    Working hard for her is the right way!


    Fudge people. Ah bah, ideological education has to be started from a young age, she feels that she is good at this! Didn''t you see that the second brother, third sister and Xiaowu are now using their talents and qualifications to engage in research wholeheartedly. For the development of human science and technology, are the people working hard for a happy life?


    Born under the red flag and raised in the new society, a person with positive energy like her has a firm thought and will to serve the people!


    Qixun glanced at Li Chu, who was happy like a little mythical beast out of a cage, silly baby, fall into my hands, Qing is waiting to become like me, a promising person who has dedicated his life to the development of human science and technology Be young.


    Pursue personal strength and longevity, your glory is not here!


    Li Chu, who knew nothing, didn''t care that his father lost him at all. He was quite disappointed that he didn''t see Lingyu for a long time: "Sister Xiaoxun, where is my sister Yu?"


    Qixun patted his head sympathetically. I like your sister Jade. Maybe I can grow into a generation of agricultural experts in the future. Our family always has a great path suitable for lifelong pursuit.


    Qixun smiled especially tenderly: "Your sister Yu and Gong Yuchun are playing in the field."


    Li Chu came to Yan''s house with his father last time. He saw the little white tiger and knew that the little white tiger was called Gong Yuchun. It''s a pity that the little white tiger, except his sister Yu, doesn''t like to be touched. He really wanted to touch the little white tiger, but he tried hard. It didn''t work for a day.


    Hearing that Qixun mentioned Little White Tiger, Li Chu said happily, "How do I go to the field? I''ll go find Sister Yu and Little White Tiger."


    Li Xingjian didn''t rush to leave after hearing this. He was quite concerned about the Yan family''s experimental field: "Come on, take me to see it."


    It doesn''t matter if you look for seven, just look at it. Because of Lingyu and her efforts, the experimental fields have tried several kinds of grains, fruits and vegetables that are not bad. The two also made detailed records, depending on the difference in the output of the final harvest.


    However, the data of only one season of experimentation, although there is a reference value, can not be promoted as a mature experience, and it has to be planted for two or three seasons.


    As for the improvement of seeds, it will take longer to verify.


    This kind of thing can''t be rushed.


    Qixun took Li Xingjian and Li Chu to the field.


    At this time, the 300 acres of land was divided into ten experimental plots. Each experimental plot was planted with corn, sweet potatoes, potatoes, cotton, rice, various varieties of peppers, tomatoes, etc. Varieties are also divided into different experimental fields to distinguish. Some use green manure, and some are useless. The amount of green manure used and the time of fertilization are also different.


    There is even a piece of land, which was planted by Lingyu by means of spiritual planting. See how different the growth and yield of agricultural plants irrigated with spiritual rain are from the growth of ordinary plants.


    It''s a pity that the cultivator''s method, no matter how good it is, has little promotion value for the time being.


    But maybe one day, you can use it?


    At this time, many people in the fields were busy picking tomatoes, and these were all hired people.


    These tomatoes are also the last crop.


    Li Xingjian pointed to the best growing field and asked Qixun: "Why is the growth in this large field better than other fields? What are the red fruits that are full of branches?"


    At this time, several people happened to walk to a field of cherry tomatoes, and Qixun picked a few cherry tomatoes and handed them to Li Xingjian and Li Chu: "This piece was planted with the methods of cultivators, and the growth is naturally not ordinary. Duan Comparable, not only does it grow better, the yield is higher, the grains and fruits harvested after maturity also taste better. However, this is actually not very meaningful. How many practitioners will work on farming?"


    After listening to this, Li Xingjian was silent for a moment, then laughed at himself: "It is said that the country is based on the people and agriculture is the heaven, but how many people really regard farming as a big thing? In this world, the means of cultivation are used in It''s probably your brothers and sisters who farm."


    Qixun smiled and said, "Uncle Shi doesn''t have to be so pessimistic. Maybe someday, practitioners will fall in love with farming and auxiliary roads and building machinery?"


    Speaking of this, Qixun also patted Li Chu kindly: "Uncle Shi, look, if the younger brother can cultivate and become skilled in the future, he may be an agricultural expert, a machinery manufacturing expert, a construction expert, and a medical expert. , when the time comes, don''t blame us for teaching this future monk of your family wrong."


    Li Xingjian laughed loudly: "There is a cultivator, so it''s enough to give him some face. Who cares what he does? Besides, it''s boring to fight and kill? I think farming is quite promising. If you teach this kid to do these things with monks, Uncle Shi will be very grateful."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Does this work?

    Chapter 226 Is this all right?


    Hey, this uncle is an extraordinary person, is this all right?


    Qixun was in a good mood, he laughed: "Then see if the younger brother has this qualification."


    Li Xingjian was overjoyed. What does this mean, as long as his son has the aptitude for cultivation, the little guys in the Yan family will teach his son to step into the path of cultivation?


    This was easier than he thought when he came.


    "There must be!"


    Li Xingjian is confident.


    Qixun smiled and said: "So Shishu doesn''t have to think that monks can''t farm or anything. You see, junior brother can, we can, why can''t others? Longer, life is too boring, there are so many interesting things in the world, waiting for us to see. Longevity is a condition, strength is a means, but in the end, it��s not all about being able to live more freely, see Do you have more interesting scenery? Take longevity and purpose as the only pursuit, those are all idiots with unclear minds. What else do idiots cultivate?"


    Li Xingjian took a look: "My child, do you know that if you spread this word out, 99% of the monks will beat you now?"


    Qixun laughed: "Don''t be afraid, they have to kill my second brother before they can beat me."


    "However, if one day I can rub my second brother on the ground, they may not beat me if they kill my second brother. No, I have to work hard."


    Li Xingjian: .


    took a bite of the cherry tomatoes, sweet and sour, refreshing and delicious, Li Xingjian said: "It tastes good, come back and pick some for me and bring it back for your aunts to taste."


    "Okay, anyway, there are many more. These are the fifth and sixth batches that are mature. The previous ones were all sent to my cousin in the county town, and they sold very well. That is to say, this is what Lingyu cultivated by means of cultivation, so it can arrive. It''s still growing well now, and the others will be finished after harvesting this crop. This one is eaten as a fruit, and the bigger one is called a tomato, but it can be used as a fruit, and it is also used for cooking, scrambled eggs or roasted. The egg soup is good, the cold salad tastes good, and it can be made into jam. You can bring some back together later."


    When they arrived in the corn and sweet potato fields, Qidi also introduced the situation of each experimental field: "You have also tried some crops there. After harvesting, I will compare the output with my experimental field, but I want a large area. To promote, it will take a year or two to try to plant it. It will be harvested in two days, and you will come and see when that time comes."


    "What is the current state of the experiment for improving rice seeds?"


    "There is a direction, but there is basically no possibility of realizing it in one year. Improving seeds is not a matter of one or two years."


    Li Xingjian naturally knew this, but having a direction was actually good news.


    The two walked around for a long time before they met Lingyu who was checking the growth of the plants in the field. Lingyu was a little surprised when he saw Li Xingjian and his son. Why did these two come to her house now?


    But she didn''t ask, and only briefly introduced the situation in the field to Li Xingjian.


    At this turn, it was almost noon, and the Qixun sisters left Li Xingjian at home for lunch before returning. Li Xingjian declined: "As the autumn harvest is approaching, there are a lot of things going on in the county office. I''ll try your delicious food when I get back."


    Qixun had to ask him to bring back two baskets of the tender corn, tomatoes, cherry tomatoes, green peppers, etc. that he had picked.


    Looking at Li Chu who smiled and waved goodbye to his father, Qi Xun felt that the son of Lord Xianzun was probably raised for nothing, and we didn''t feel the loss of leaving his parents at all? Look how happy this idiot is.


    Li Chu, who felt far away from his parents, turned around and ran after the little white tiger before he could wait for his father''s carriage to go far.


    When I came back in the evening, I heard that Li Chu was sent by the county magistrate to learn cultivation from his younger brother, and he was speechless, but if this kid is really qualified for cultivation, the younger sister accepted him again. Bar.


    Fusu knew that the exercises that his second brother could collect were the worst in the immortal world. They were naturally much stronger than the cultivation spells in the mortal world, so he wouldn''t be mistaken for this kid.


    As for this kid doing bad things with the exercises taught by his second brother in the future, Fusu said that his second brother would probably beat the kid to death directly.


    Li Chuyi heard that he had the opportunity to learn the method of cultivation with Brother Hao, and later became a samurai.


    It''s a pity that this is the Yan family. Brother Hao hasn''t come back. Even Xiaobaihu can''t escape the nine-year compulsory education. In the days to come, Li Chu will of course also become a member of the "Basic Tutorial" written by Qixun, and The little white tiger became a troubled brother.


    Li Chu only thought it was miraculous at first about what even Gong Yuchun had to learn as a tiger. Later, every day he saw the little white tiger being tortured by increasingly esoteric mathematics, physics, chemistry and poetry, and Li Chu felt sympathetic. The Yan family''s brothers and sisters are too cruel, let alone let him go, not even a little tiger.


    In fact, he was in pain at the beginning, but there is no harm without comparison. No, because he can''t see the suffering of others, he can''t experience his own happiness. Li Chu, who is more interesting the more he learns, feels that he is more fortunate than the little white tiger. , and produced a sense of intellectual superiority.


    Qixun, who has always pursued encouragement and education, said that you can compare your IQ with a little white tiger.


    Li Xing briefly set up a textile workshop, but now the woodworking work of Tang Bo is really busy, and the family is also worried about making spinning looms. Woodworkers with excellent craftsmanship are not easy to find.


    Qixun regrets that the second brother is not here. Otherwise, we will use the means of refining to make spinning looms. First, the production speed is fast. Second, the quality is definitely better than normal woodworking products. My lord, after finding a good carpenter in the clan, it is not too late to make it.


    I just hope that her dear big sage brother will come back soon.


    On Fusu''s side, they had already negotiated a specific agreement on cooperation with the county government.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the end of August, and the corn, sweet potatoes and potatoes in the fields were being recycled one after another. This time, the Yan family also hired a lot of idle villagers to help. Fusu also went to the county government to find Li Xingjian. Come and check the output.


    First, the corn was harvested, and the output of each experimental field was recorded. The worst one basically ignored the free growth, and also harvested more than 400 jin per mu. The best managed harvested more than 1,000 jin, while Lingyu is planted with aura, and the quality is best not to mention, and the yield per mu is also more than 1,300 kilograms.


    Li Xingjian compared the yields of the various plots. Even the worst and unattended plots received more than 400 catties, which is much higher than the current per-mu yield of rice and wheat, while corn can be used as a staple food, with both nutrients and cellulite. Not worse than the existing grains, the significance of the implementation in Daxia is extraordinary, and I can''t help but feel excited.


    You must know that apart from the land planted with spiritual energy, there are other fields with yields of more than 1,000 jin per mu. You don��t expect to be able to grow more than 1,000 jin per mu. Even if the average is 700 to 800 jin, it is enough to shock the world!


    Of course, it is impossible to plant all corn in the summer. The main crops such as rice and wheat must also be planted, but even if only one-tenth of the existing arable land is planted, the harvest of one season is close to a quarter of the original annual grain output. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Be a navy, I am a professional

    Chapter 227 Being a Marine, I''m Professional


    Not only Li Xingjian was excited, but even the yamen he brought in charge of weighing, the whole Yanjia Village cheered in excitement.


    Qixun and Lingyu have been busy in the field for half a year, and now they are full of joy and a sense of accomplishment when they see the harvest.


    Lingyu pursed her lips, her eyes full of smiles: "Fourth sister, it''s so nice."


    Qixun nodded, it was really good.


    Her little five is no longer the sister Lin who repaid her kindness with tears and died in tears.


    She is the fifth of the Yan family, her own twin sister. She is the one who is happy for the harvest and addicted to planting. Even if it turns black into a small charcoal ball again these days, she is still beautiful and dazzling in the future generation of agronomists. Yan Lingyu .


    "Continue to work hard, Xiao Wu, I believe that the seed improvement will also be successful. Our family Xiao Wu will become a girl who will be admired by the world in the future."


    Lingyu smiled and shook his head: "I don''t want the world to admire, I just think it''s good to live like this."


    Qixun rubbed her head: "Then continue to live like this, it will be better! It''s okay, there are brothers and sisters anyway, you just have to be happy and do what you like. Well, if something happens, If you need to reason with others and look for eldest brother, just because of eldest brother''s warm and jade-like positive image, everyone thinks that he has three points of reason, ahem, image is still very important. I was bullied to find my second brother, beat him with a stick, what? The field has been found. I want to dig a hole for others to find the third sister, anyway, except our father, no one can count on her, and I will solve everything for you. "


    Lingyu was still a little moved, but the more she listened, the more she felt that something was wrong, so she couldn''t help but give her a blank look: "I''ll tell your brothers and sisters what you said when I look back!"


    "The Complaint!"


    "I''m happy! Having said that, brothers and sisters are all useful, what are you doing?"


    Qixun gave you a stupid expression: "Of course I''m eating melons. No, of course I''m cheering for my brothers and sisters. I''m a professional to be a sailor for the big guys in our family. "


    Lingyu is speechless, co-authoring with you is just like a flatterer, or a tap water that doesn''t need fifty cents.


    Qixun said to this, don''t look at the big brother''s cherishing of words, but the Daqin Fusu master taught by the great Confucianism. Anyway, she is not as good as the elder brother, stronger than the second brother, and crueler than the third sister, what can I do, I am also very Helpless.


    I am a tech house, and the value lies in silently doing a good job in logistics technology.


    What people fight for is logistical supplies. Don''t look down on it, it has a big effect. I call it not taking credit, keep a low profile!


    The two fought for a while, before Lingyu shook Qixun''s arm: "Fourth sister, thank you."


    Thank you for letting me find what I like, thank you for making me feel that people can live in another way, thank you for letting me see that there are other more interesting things in the world, and more unforgettable scenery .


    Qixun is a thriller, and my family''s stunner will say thank you?


    She was frightened and quickly pulled Lingyu away, and asked with a look of vigilance: "Tell me what you want first?"


    Lingyu: .


    Forget it, arguing with her can **** me off.


    Lingyu rolled her eyes, turned her head and left.


    Qixun clicked his tongue "Stingy" and ran to Lord Xianzun: "That piece of sweet potato can also be excavated. After harvesting the corn, will the sweet potato be harvested?"


    Li Xingjian nodded: "How do you think the yield of sweet potatoes is?"


    Qixun has already estimated the yield of sweet potatoes: "The best piece is probably no less than 6,000 jin, but the reason for the high yield of that piece of land, you know the reason, has no meaning for promotion, and the rest are planted normally but managed The most meticulous piece should be four or five thousand catties, and the worst one is nearly two thousand catties."


    "So high?" Although he had heard about the high yield of sweet potatoes before, Li Xingjian was still surprised by the actual yield. If there is really the yield that Qixun said, after the summer, there will never be another starving to death. civil!


    Qixun shook his head: "The output should not be lower than the data I said. However, sweet potatoes and corn are different after all. They can be used as the staple food in times of famine, but if this is used as a staple food every day, it is estimated that no one will suffer. Sweet potatoes are similar, but the nutritional value of potatoes is more comprehensive. Both of them can be spleen, but unlike corn, they cannot completely replace the staple food of five grains. If the output is stable, it can be promoted, but it is better to control the planting area. Even sweet potatoes and potatoes, if you want to promote it, you must add it to the taxable food, otherwise, it will be difficult to promote it.��


    Even if farmers know that this product has high yields, and they have surplus grain after planting, they will not starve to death, but if they cannot be used to pay taxes, who would dare to plant them? Occupy the land, can''t pay the tax and grain, how can I live?


    Li Xingjian also knew that this was a big problem, but he had thought about it for a long time. He couldn''t be in a hurry. If he didn''t plant two seasons to stabilize the output, the taxation could not be reported at all.


    After confirming that planting can be promoted, I will write to the court, and then I will have the confidence to speak. Changing the scope of taxable grains is no small matter. If something goes wrong, it involves a year''s treasury taxation.


    Moreover, even after determining the yield and ensuring that the crops can be planted in other state capitals, it is not something that can be done in a day or two.


    "I''ve thought about it. Next season, not only in our Linjiang County, but I''ll try to plant some in other capitals to see the yield in other places. It''s not a matter of two or three years. No results."


    This is not surprising to Qixun. Farming is really no joke. It is related to the ration of the people of a country for a year. If there is a problem, no one can take responsibility. Caution is the way to go.


    The yields of sweet potatoes and potatoes were unexpectedly high. Even if they could not be promoted to the outside world for a while, Li Xingjian also gave the court an account, saying that he found new grains, and after trial planting, the yield was extremely high, but at the same time he also He said that even if the yield is unimaginably high, it must be varied for several seasons. After having mature planting experience and confirming that the yield is indeed high and stable, it will be handed over to the court for promotion by the court.


    Li Xingjian''s book, the first time he arrived at the dragon case, made Xia Dilong''s heart very happy.


    But an emperor, even if it is a big happy event, will not advertise it without confirmation.


    Emperor Xia just let this book appear in the court the next day, and ordered Si Nongsi to go to Linjiang to investigate. Although the investigation was not clear, this book still caused a heated discussion in the court.


    A new type of grain with a yield of thousands and thousands of pounds per mu, a kind of new grain that can replace silk and cotton, can be used for spinning and weaving, and can be used for winter quilts and cotton. Jun, do you think he''s going crazy because he wants to be promoted, and he''s making up a big lie.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Your Majesty: I cant think about it, Im always heartbroken when I think about it

    Chapter 228 Your Majesty: I can''t think about it, it hurts me to think about it


    Produces thousands of kilograms of grain per mu, isn''t it good for Henggu?


    Why did he meet Li Xingjian by unforeseen luck?


    Is he the Chosen Son?


    If he is really the son of heaven, the Great Xia Emperor will kill him first, okay?


    Of course, it is impossible to say that he is joking about such a big thing.


    Li Xingjian wouldn''t tell such a big lie, it''s a matter of losing his head, so it''s more likely that he''s crazy and talking nonsense.


    Emperor Xia twitched the corners of his mouth as he listened to the discussions of the court officials. He was a shrewd and slick kid from the Qi family, would he be crazy? You are all crazy and he can''t be crazy.


    So although the more you think about it, the more unreliable it is, even Emperor Xia almost wondered if Li Xingjian had a problem with her brain?


    But Emperor Xia was sure that Li Xingjian was a slick but reliable guy, and the Yan family was mentioned in the demolition. Emperor Xia was sure that 99% of the time was true.


    The only possibility that ?? is unreal is that the guy is crazy for some unknown reason.


    There was a heated discussion in the hall for a while, and even Guogong Qi was confused and had a headache. He was overwhelmed by what everyone asked him about, so he had to say that he didn''t know anything.


    Everyone said that it was impossible, and even despised Duke Qi. For such a big thing, your son has already got serious questions. You don''t even know it?


    I believe you are a ghost, unless your son doesn''t take you seriously and hides something from you.


    Tsk, the Duke of Qi''s mansion is trying to discord between father and son.


    If Duke Qi knew that they thought so, he would definitely **** them off!


    What''s wrong? My son is still not interested in doing something big? Such a high-yield new grain, who dares to talk nonsense before there is evidence? Does my son believe me? My son is steady, thoughtful and comprehensive!


    You are just jealous of my Li family having such an excellent son, and jealous of my son who is so good that he has no friends. Apart from being excellent, he is lucky!


    I don''t care about you jealous people.


    The Duke of Qi''s mansion was stern and didn''t bother to pay attention to these discussions.


    Such a big thing, His Majesty the First Emperor, who had only been in the Imperial Academy for two days after the great court meeting was dispersed, knew about it.


    Because it was mentioned in the book that new grains were discovered and planted experimentally by the Yan family, and Yan Yongwu of the Yan family was the champion of the new division this year, and is now working in the Hanlin Academy.


    His Majesty the First Emperor was dealing with official business, but a group of people came to ask him about corn, sweet potatoes, potatoes and cotton, but what was planted in the hundreds of acres of land at home, and what was the approximate harvest. When he visited his new land before, his son and daughter were introduced to him.


    So he really knows about this.


    Even he, the emperor who ruled over six kingdoms, was taken aback by the terrifyingly high yield per mu. He had to believe it after seeing some agricultural materials from his daughter and seeing potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    His feelings at the time were really old and complicated.


    Really, very complicated.


    I always feel that I, the first emperor who pioneered the world, was tricked by God.


    The daughter is very good and very good, the widow is very strong and very strong, a father as strong as widow should have a daughter as strong as a daughter, but, the fate of you and my father and daughter, when it comes, it''s a bit **** up.


    If the widow in the previous life had such a savage daughter.


    His Majesty the First Emperor, who was heartbroken by 10,000 If series, decided to say goodbye to If.


    I can''t think about it, thinking about it makes my heart hurt.


    Fortunately, the heart is strong, who can stand this stimulation?


    His Majesty the First Emperor responded with a calm smile to the colleagues who came to inquire, saying that this is true, but whether the cultivation of this new grain can be promoted in Daxia will require several years of experimentation. Agriculture is the foundation of the country and cannot be Hasty conclusions.


    has confirmed that this is true, that''s fine. Li Xingjian, who is far away in Linjiang, can''t go mad. Seeing that Yan Yongwu, who is the dragon and the phoenix, doesn''t care about his future and the lives of his family, he goes mad with Li Xingjian, right?


    Before the group left, Emperor Xia sent someone over to ask the First Emperor to speak.


    The First Emperor responded calmly. After affirming Li Xingjian''s memorial, Emperor Xia smiled. In fact, he had already paid attention to Yan Yongwu. Otherwise, even if he was indeed a rare talent, Emperor Xia would not have named Yan Yongwu as the champion. Not only the champions, but in fact the top three are considered based on a combination of other factors.


    Emperor Xia noticed Yan Yongwu because the three techniques of crossbow, stainless steel satin, and glass were also from Yan Yongwu''s family.


    In the promotion of the national and defense forces of the Great Xia Empire, the achievements of the Yan family are enough to seal the marquis, but unfortunately, such achievements cannot be made clear to the face, and it can be regarded as a temporary compensation method to make Yan Yongwu the champion.


    If there is an opportunity in the future, it will definitely benefit the Yan family.


    The title of Daxia does not reward those who have no merit, but for those who have merit, the Daxia Empire will never be stingy with a title.


    This time, the Yan family made new high-yield crops again. The Great Xia Emperor was so satisfied with the Yan family that he couldn''t be more satisfied.


    The credits made by the strong crossbow and the steel satin are not rewarded, but the agriculture is the foundation of the country, and the new grains with a yield of several thousand kilograms per mu are grown. Such a great achievement is not inferior to the development of the territory. The question, Emperor Da Xia said, the Yan family has a title, and he is a Mingjun, that is a given.


    For such an unworldly achievement, if he is reluctant to give up even a title, others dare not say anything when he is in power, and when he hangs up, later generations will not call him stupid?


    Emperor Da Xia said that it is absolutely impossible to make me a fool! Generation Mingjun, he made it!


    At first glance, Emperor Da Xia admired Yan Yongwu very much. There was no way that this champion could score 9 points for his image, 9 points for his bearing, 9 points for his political opinions, but not 10 points because his officials could not surpass him. Emperor.


    At this time, seeing the first emperor who was invited by the **** to the imperial study, the Great Xia Emperor was overjoyed, and he laughed loudly: "Fengchi has given birth to several good children. The dragon and the phoenix should be like this among people! But such a big thing, Fengchi, you have never mentioned it to me before, it really shouldn''t be!"


    The first emperor said in his heart, what to mention, his heart is bleeding, the same emperor, Laozi is much more powerful than you, but unfortunately luck is not as good as you, you took advantage of the widow and you made it?


    If it weren''t for the fact that Daxia was considered to be a country that is prosperous and peaceful, and for the sake of being an emperor, I would have you believe it or not?


    Grinning his teeth with hatred in his heart, he calmly said with just the right amount of joy and humility on his face: "It''s not that the minister deliberately concealed it, it''s just that farming is not a trivial matter, and it concerns the country. The county magistrate''s memorial also stated that if you want to promote it, you need at least two seasons of planting, and it can only be implemented in some areas. If you want to plant a large area in the country, you must have several years of successful experience. Caution is the correct way to deal with it.��


    "As for the sons and daughters of the minister, who can deserve such praise from His Majesty, it''s just good luck. The son of the minister has some talent for cultivation. When he travels, he likes to collect some plant seeds in the mountains and fields. As a fluke, this is God''s perception that I have a wise man for the ages in Daxia, and I want Daxia to be strong and prosperous, and to protect Daxia''s legacy for all ages."


    Forever, just dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Who is stupid and who is serious

    Chapter 229 Who is stupid and who is serious


    After reading the history books provided by his son and daughter, looking at the history, thousands of years before him and thousands of years after him, which dynasty and which dynasty had more than 500 years of state?


    Wood has, all wood has! Those that can last for three hundred years are all powerful empires.


    As for short-lived dynasties, there are countless!


    Anyway, sooner or later it will hang up.


    Widows are not comforting themselves! The widow sees it!


    As for Daxia, don''t look at Daxia''s establishment of the country for hundreds of years, but the foundation of the world is as long as you are happy. I''m just saying it, don''t take it seriously.


    Whoever is stupid takes it seriously.


    What''s even more stupid is the widow''s stupid son, stupid daughter, in order to contribute to the foundation of your old Xin family, they took great care of grandma.


    But they are bothered, the widow is very worried about being a father,


    I didn''t want to kill you, because the widow''s heart is broad-minded after all, Daxia''s great rivers, mountains, nationalities, and people''s security are worth seeing after all, and cultivation is attractive after all.


    His Majesty the First Emperor comforted himself, and was almost moved by his noble sentiments.


    And the Great Xia Emperor was quite satisfied with this summoning.


    Although the output of high-yield new grains has not been finally confirmed, it is not easy to reward, but how to reward in the future, the Great Xia Emperor has already thought about it.


    When His Majesty the First Emperor returned home and successfully planted the experimental field, Li Xingjian had already entered a memorial and told his wife about the good news. Gongyu Mingxi looked at his face, but there was no sadness or joy, and he was a little undecided. Is this happy? Still unhappy?


    But Gao is not happy, my son and daughter have the ability, but it is certain.


    If you have the ability, you should be happy. Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said: "The son and the daughter have the ability, we as parents, we should be proud of them, this is a happy event, we should celebrate! There are still a few jars of good wine brought at home, or else Open an altar today, and I accompany my husband to have two drinks?"


    When the first emperor saw his wife being cautious, he seemed worried that he would not be able to think about it, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    He was the first emperor, how could he really care?


    If you are really not angry, just build the foundation! The sons and daughters of this world are all powerful. If I want to fight the country, they dare not do their best? Even if Daxia is not good, the world is so big that there are always people waiting for the widow to expand the territory and save the people from water and fire.


    The ambition of the widow today is beyond this.


    Emperor, who hasn''t been a good yet?


    But the warm voice of the wife can be accepted, and you can also drink two glasses of small wine.


    Life is pleasant, but that''s it.


    Speaking of children, Gongyu Mingxi still misses her son and daughter far away in her hometown.


    I don''t know if her second son made trouble on the way back to his hometown alone, it doesn''t matter, he can handle the trouble himself anyway. I don''t know if the three girls are still busy all day, and they don''t know if they can take a break! And do the four daughters and the little daughter bicker every day? Does the eldest son control the remaining debt collectors except the three daughters?


    This is the first time in my life that I have been away from my children for such a long time.


    Although I got along well with His Majesty the First Emperor, and finally found a tacit understanding of the love of husband and wife for more than ten years, how can the country be at ease in this capital? During the day when her husband has to go to work, she is quite bored by herself, but unfortunately she doesn''t even have a friend who can talk. It is inconvenient to go out and play alone.


    The advantage of ?? is probably that he has spent more time cultivating recently, and his cultivation speed has been much faster. How long has it been since he stepped into the first level of Qi refining? She has advanced to the second level of Qi Refining. This speed is actually no worse than that of His Majesty the First Emperor, who is full of dragon energy.


    Gongyu Mingxi is very satisfied.


    It is said that after breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm, the lifespan can increase to two hundred years. Gongyu Mingxi feels that with the speed of his own cultivation, he will definitely be able to break through before the end of his lifespan and live to two hundred years old.


    Anyway, there are practitioners in Daxia, and it is not a world where no one is cultivating, so he is not afraid that his longevity is too maverick.


    The two of them were drinking in a special mood. The Yan family brothers and sisters were not idle. They ate hot pot on a hot day, and they were all sweaty.


    Although he is not afraid of heat and cold after practicing, he doesn''t sweat a little while eating hot pot, so he can''t make the atmosphere, so the five brothers and sisters didn''t use their spiritual power.


    Lingyu eats mutton and drinks drinks, while talking about her old parents: "I don''t know how mother and father lived in Beijing?"


    Qi Xun felt that this was nothing to worry about, not lack of food or drink. Dad was the first emperor, and he was afraid that they would not live well? Or can''t play the old and new oil in the officialdom?


    "I guess it''s cool, maybe you won''t even remember us at all."


    What she cares about is her dear big sage brother, and she doesn''t know when the second brother will come back. The second brother is not at home, and the meal always feels bad. . "


    Lingyu glared at her.


    Qixun hummed: "After going for so long, I wrote a safety letter in total, saying that they care about us, so we have to believe it."


    The dissatisfaction is beyond words.


    Fusu smiled and gave her a fingertip to her forehead: "Don''t arrange your parents. Maybe you''re busy. Dad is a restrained person and doesn''t like to talk too much. Besides, according to the time, they didn''t get to the capital for a few days. ."


    In this life, when I go out, I know that I will send a letter, remember you, and be content!


    "My lady is sparse and broad, how can she be wordy? Besides, we are not children, how can we not take care of ourselves? What is there to worry about?"


    Qixun raised his hand: "Brother, I''m still a child."


    Fusu: .


    One more finger flick, Fusu laughed and scolded: "Yes, you are still a child, do you want to feed?"


    comforted Lingyu again: "I miss my parents? There is nothing to do after winter, so we will set off for the capital. Isn''t it a good thing?"


    Lingyu thinks about her parents on the one hand. She always feels that her parents are not at home, and she seems to be missing something, but she mainly wants to see the capital of Daxia. If she can take a trip, it will be a trip. For Lingyu, who has traveled far away, it is quite interesting to go to the capital.


    As for suffering on the journey, the second brother and the fourth sister have space, and are you afraid of inconvenience on the road?


    They went to visit their parents and travel around the mountains and rivers. They were not urgent. They didn��t have to rush too much on the road. Wouldn��t it be more beautiful to rush there leisurely?


    Lingyu has already imagined the beauty of travel.


    Although Qixun also wanted to visit Daxia Shengjing, she actually preferred to stay at home and go out.


    I miss high-speed rail and planes!


    When will I be eligible to learn Somersault Cloud?


    The brothers and sisters who were annoyed by Qixun''s remarks had no choice but to say: "Cultivation hard, when you break through to the realm of qi refining, the second brother will teach you."


    Qixun''s eyes light up every time she thinks of somersaulting clouds. Somersaulting clouds are her favorite spells. What a fork!


    Unfortunately, the entire area of ??Daxia is not that big.


    If she really traveled 108,000 miles, she might have turned to other continents.


    Speaking of which, isn��t this somersault spell too clumsy? Not handsome enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： After the festival

    Chapter 230 After the Harvest


    If Brother Monkey knew that she wanted to learn somersaults in the middle of her qi practice, she would be dumbfounded. If you don''t enter the realm of God Transformation, you can''t learn somersaults.


    This kind of spell involving the laws of space, if there is no strong physical support, I am afraid that after a somersault, people can become skeletons. If you can''t practice, and the physical body is not strong enough, how dare he let her learn this?


    Brother Monkey is better at the Five Elements Technique, especially the Earth Technique. The Five Elements Technique is not at the same level as the Lightening Technique. It is the strongest speed spell except somersault cloud that involves the spatial level.


    In addition to the Five Elements, there are also special Fengxing techniques, etc. The monkey brother who has almost played the somersault cloud as a flower is of course more proficient in the somersault cloud derived Fengxing technique and other spells.


    However, before the middle stage of Qi refining, there was not enough spiritual support, and these spells could not be used even after they were learned, so he had never taught them before.


    Qixun, who has almost no knowledge of practice, how did he know this, and he is still dreaming about it right now.


    A farmer is busy, even if their brothers and sisters have cultivation bases, they feel very tired, not to mention those ordinary people.


    Fortunately, now there are machines to help with farming, which is always easier than in previous years.


    The Yan family''s several hundred acres of land are basically experimental fields. In addition to some of the villagers hired, there are also many county yamen to help. Just this, the brothers and sisters are tired and can''t wait to sleep for a few days. Not only their brothers and sisters are tired, but Li Chu in Yan''s house is also tired.


    He is only six years old. The Yan family��s sisters assigned him to do things without any distress. They asked him to help pick potatoes or peel the corn cobs.


    In just half a month, he went from being white and tender to being black, black and thin with only his teeth white.


    When his father came to Yan''s house that day, he rushed over excitedly. Before he could call him father, his father almost kicked him away and wondered, "Where is the black child? Why are you running around?"


    It was the first time in his life that he knew what it means to cry without tears.


    felt that the whole world was full of deep malice towards him.


    It was only after he looked at his father with condemnation in his eyes that his father recognized him, and said in surprise, "This is my son? Can''t you? Think of me as handsome and handsome, and my wife is also beautiful, I am astonished. My son just turned a little darker, why is he so ugly?"


    If it wasn''t for his father, Li Chu would want to sever the father-son relationship with him!


    He is too difficult, he has endured everything he should not endure at such a young age.


    Learning is difficult, self-care is difficult, farming is even more difficult, and it is especially difficult for people to live happily.


    Li Chuhua turned grief into appetite, and kept cooking vegetables and meat. After cooking, he piled up a large plate in front of him, and then ate it fiercely.


    The only happy moment in Yan''s family is probably the time to eat every day.


    The brothers and sisters talked for a while, only to realize that Li Chu was competing with the food, and the dishes in front of him were almost piled up into hills.


    Lingsu was startled by the child: "Chu''er, you can''t eat like this, how can you sleep at night after accumulating food? Your stomach will hurt."


    Little White Tiger roared, accusing on his face: "He has finished all my favorite purple jade rat meat, so tigers don''t have to eat."


    People don''t understand its words, and no one pays attention to its accusations.


    The little white tiger is even more angry, these purple jade mice are all caught by it!


    Since this little human cub named Li Chu came to the house, its status as a cute creature in the world has almost been lost, and everything is good for this hateful little cub.


    Fortunately, Sister Lingyu still loves it the most, otherwise, the little white tiger would want to run away from home!


    It hesitated a few times, and finally decided to stay. When Brother Monkey went to the capital before, he let him take a good look at his home. To protect these weak chickens, he thought about it, if he really ran away from home, it would not be like this. It was delicious, and I was afraid that Brother Monkey would come back and beat it, so I left it reluctantly.


    As a result, these hateful brothers and sisters don''t even know how to cherish it!


    I still can��t understand what it says!


    Maybe it��s time to study hard.


    The little white tiger looked up at the sky in melancholy.


    It is very difficult to give birth to a tiger.


    Li Chu was looked at by his brothers and sisters, with a bright little white tooth smile: "I''m too thin, I''ll eat more to gain weight, or I''m afraid my mother won''t recognize me."


    Everyone thought of this poor child, who was almost kicked by his father a few days ago, and looked at him with sympathy. With such an unreliable father, he wronged the child.


    Lingsu silently got up and poured Xiaoshi tea for him: "Drink and eat."


    Lingyu rubbed his little bun with pity: "In the future, Shao and Chunchun will go out and be naughty, don''t get in the sun, let the third sister give you skin care lotion, and you will be back in a few days."


    Li Chu looked up at her and thought, you are no better than me.


    Fusu smiled and brought him some fruit: "The farming is over, I have time, and I will be responsible for your homework in the future, study in the morning and evening, sleep at home at noon, and slowly raise it back."


    is reading again, and Li Chusheng has no love.


    This eldest brother is good at everything, but he is too strict about studying.


    Qixun comforted: "Hey, don''t worry about your mother not recognizing you, it''s getting colder, you won''t look thin if you wear more clothes, and you''re not afraid of dark, I''m a little fan, if you go home, I''ll send you A box of powder, you swipe it on your face, and keep it beautifully white and beautiful."


    Li Chu: It''s not reliable for the whole family to count Xiaoxun sister!


    He is a big man, what powder is he applying!


    Besides, if you wear a lot, can that be the same thing as being fat?


    After teasing Li Chu, the brothers and sisters continued to eat hot pot in full swing.


    After the fall, the weather gradually cools down. Now it is still a little hot during the day, but it is still cool in the morning and evening.


    This time, I received less cotton, and the cotton seeds were handed over to the county government, but the cotton was kept at home. The fourth aunt asked for 80% of the cotton and tried to spin cotton yarn. The county government wants to set up a weaving workshop, and the fourth aunt can be a steward in charge of production.


    Qixun also recommended the fourth aunt to Lord Xianzun.


    As for the spinning wheel and the loom, the Sishen is by far the most familiar person.


    The fourth aunt knows that she can enter the weaving workshop of the county government as a manager, not to mention how anxious she is now.


    The remaining one-fifth of the cotton, Qixun plans to use all the cotton to make quilts and cotton clothes. In addition to sending a few quilts to my parents, I will make two sets of cotton-padded clothes for one person.


    There is also Uncle Yujing��s family in Beijing, who also have to have two sets of cotton-padded clothes and a quilt each.


    In my own house, in addition to a few brothers and sisters, the two rooms of the old house must also be prepared. This year''s New Year''s Eve is made of quilts and cotton.


    In addition, the Zuo family also had to send two quilts. Qixun still remembered the day when the house was on fire, Uncle Lu himself froze and covered her with the broken quilt.


    In addition, Renjia County Zun has helped so much. Although they have all moved out the corn, sweet potatoes and potatoes grown in their own experimental fields, the prices they give are not low. The quilt also has to give him two beds.


    In this way, that little cotton is almost consumed.


    This is on the bright side, as for my siblings, just use the cotton produced in her space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Festival wandering

    Chapter 231 Wandering


    Lingsu talked about the planting of hundreds of acres of land after the autumn harvest, did she want to plant winter wheat?


    Lingyu made up his mind about this: "Let''s plant half of winter wheat, and half of winter green manure, and see how much the yield is different between the fields where winter wheat is grown and the fields where green manure has been grown. By the way, the third sister, Do you want to take out a part of it and grow herbs for you?"


    Lingsu nodded: "Yes, I just happened to take the apprentices to serve, and let them know more about the medicinal materials, even if they will not be medical in the future, the ability to serve medicinal materials is also a lifetime''s livelihood, and can support themselves. Our village is on the outskirts of Dongze Forest, and the climate is very suitable for growing medicinal materials."


    After thinking about it for a while, he added: "There is no need to keep too much, except for the original planting point, another ten acres of land is enough. The output of the medicinal materials is just enough for the pen, ink and paper consumed by those children studying medicine. I don''t charge tuition fees, but I teach for free, and I don''t need to put too much money in it, so they are also asked to take care of themselves."


    "Besides, leave me another 30 acres of land to plant roses. For rouge gouache, you need roses. Unlike medicinal herbs, roses are difficult to buy in large quantities."


    Lingyu nodded: "Okay."


    The precious flower dew in the Rongguo Gong''s mansion can now be made at home, and the quality is even better. Lingyu likes it very much, and she supports rose planting very much.


    "Third sister, should the roses on the 30 acres of land be planted now, or next spring?"


    "I''m planting it now, is it okay to spend the winter? Xiaoxun only has a few cut flowers. If it freezes to death in winter, where can I find it?"


    Lingyu said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m here, there''s no need to test and compare this, I''ll give you all the birth with aura, keep it and you''ll be able to bloom all next year."


    Lingsu said happily: "That''s great, but will it be tiring for you? You are the most tired after this busy farming season. You are still young, and you have been black and thin recently. Fortunately, your father and mother are not at home. , Otherwise, I don''t know how distressed it is."


    Lingyu didn''t care about her appearance, she pursed her lips and smiled: "I don''t want to let my father and mother know, and we can raise it back after a few days. What''s the tiring of using the aura to give birth? After the aura is used up, it is enough to restore it. It''s a matter of good practice, haven''t you seen my cultivation level rising fast recently? I''m now the person with the highest cultivation level in my family except my second brother."


    Lingsu also thinks about it. For Lingyu, farming is cultivation.


    The two sisters were talking, and they saw Qixun holding chopsticks, wandering in the sky, and the elder brother was staring at Li Chu to eat. The little white tiger didn''t know where to go.


    "Xiao Xun, what are you thinking about?"


    Fortunately, I was just holding chopsticks. If I eat something, I''m afraid I''ll get burned.


    Xiaoxun was woken up and hurriedly said, "What tool am I thinking about playing cotton."


    The traditional big bow that bounces cotton is easy to make, but the cotton that pops up to make a mattress is thick and warm. It is made into a quilt, which is a bit overwhelming.


    My own home can now use the duvets and soybean fiber quilts stored in their own space, especially the duvets, which are light and warm, but they can��t be used for a lifetime.


    For the quality of life, the silk quilts are pretty good now.


    But the quilt is a mass product, and it can be used by ordinary people in the future. It is much cheaper than silk quilts. At least most ordinary people can afford such a bed and two beds.


    Isn''t that the purpose of her cotton planting promotion?


    Still have to find a way to improve the technology. Otherwise, after using it for a few years, the warmth and comfort will be extremely poor after the batting is repeatedly bounced.


    Qixun thinks, except Brother Monkey, other people can''t help, so they don''t care about her, just let her eat well, and it''s not too late to think about it after eating.


    After having the hot pot for dinner, the dishes and chopsticks were cleaned up, and the brothers and sisters sat in the yard drinking tea and chatting.


    Li Chu ran around the yard full of little white tigers.


    The moon in early September is only a crescent moon, but the stars are shining brightly.


    It was just that the evening wind was blowing on the person, but it was a little cold.


    Qixun sighed: "It''s a pity that the second brother is not here, otherwise I would like to burn some glass and build a greenhouse. It''s a little cold outside at night, watching the moon and stars, and in winter, I''m afraid only It��s so boring to be able to stay in the house. Alas, I used to say that I would build a glass conservatory to grow flowers and vegetables for my mother and Xiaowu.��


    As a result, the glass technology was given to King Yu, but Xin Ruoxia gave him a lot of glass for her house, but the glass was fine with doors and windows, and the quality of the greenhouses was worse. The key is that they are all small pieces of glass. .


    I don''t know how far they have researched the technology now, and whether they can produce better quality glass.


    It��s a pity that the capital is far away after all, or else I can go and see it myself, help improve the technology, and get two big greenhouses for my house, one for growing flowers and one for growing vegetables.


    Lingsu laughed, you have to say that she is particular, she eats whatever you give her, and she wears whatever she wears. Last year, the house was so tight, the three sisters lived in the same house with their mother, and the house was empty for a long time without anyone living in it. the old house, and she didn''t see her complaining either.


    But you have to say that she is not particular, she can''t wait to turn her home into a fairy palace in the sky.


    "You were still thinking about cotton before, but suddenly you are thinking about the greenhouse. You, don''t think about it. The second brother is not at home. You are not allowed to do it by yourself. What should you do if you get hurt?"


    Qixun waved his hand: "It won''t hurt, I am a person with cultivation now."


    Although the whole family has the lowest cultivation base now, even the eldest brother Fusu has caught up with her.


    But Qixun is not in a hurry. The matter of cultivation is not in a hurry.


    Her aptitude, the second brother said, is a bit special, and the original scripture she cultivates is a more profound and profound mental method than the Dapin Tianxian Jue. She also cultivates the Xingchen Jue and the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Art. .


    She is now focusing on polishing her body, and her cultivation will naturally slow down.


    But the matter of burning the glass still has to be handed over to her dear big sage brother.


    Brother Monkey is now learning to make utensils, and it should not be difficult to burn a glass. Moreover, if you use the smelting method, the quality of the glass will definitely be much stronger than that of normal fired glass.


    Her goal is to let her monkey brother burn out glass of a quality that can build a glass house under water.


    Well, from now on, she will work hard in the sea area to the east of Dongze Forest, get an island to do business, and then build a viewing room on the seabed, and go to the sea in summer to escape the heat!


    How beautiful is that.


    Talking about their ideals, both Fusu and Lingsu Lingyu couldn''t help but fantasize.


    They have seen the documentary about the underwater world, such a colorful and magical underwater world, all kinds of colorful fish and shrimps, bright corals and clam shells, and then their own family lives in them, just look at it when they open their eyes How beautiful is it to be in that dreamlike world?


    Lingyu said excitedly: "Can you really build a glass house under the sea?"


    Qixun said that it is theoretically possible, and the key is to look at the second brother''s refining skills.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： after his death

    Chapter 232 After His Death


    Well, now it''s not just Qixun who misses her dear big sage brother, the other three brothers and sisters are also looking forward to brother monkey coming back soon.


    Lingyu yearns for the simplicity of the sea more than Qixun.


    She was a little excited: "I want a clam clam to make a bed, fourth sister, do you think there will be a clam clam in the sea? If it becomes clam, it must be very big, maybe it can really make a clam bed? , how special and beautiful that is. No, when the second brother comes back, let him take us through the Dongze Forest and go to the beach for a few days. "


    As expected of my twin sister, even her ideals are the same as mine.


    Nanhiro is very pleased with this.


    "Second brother is a peerless son, let him go into the sea to look for it, what if we find a clam clam elite family? At that time, we will each have a clam clam bed and put it in the greenhouse, and in winter we will lie on the clam clam bed. , basking in the sunshine through the glass, chatting, drinking tea and eating snacks, it''s super beautiful."


    When Lingyu heard this, she quickly nodded: "Yes, yes, let the second brother help to get more seafood back, and then we will have more seafood, sea shrimp, sea shells, sea crabs are also very delicious, and sea fish, this year On the New Year''s Eve, we have to add a Buddha Jumping Over the Wall. Get more, and we will take it to the capital when we go to Beijing. Let father and mother have a good taste as well."


    When ?? was over, Lingsu sighed, this child was completely taken by Xiao Xun and his second brother into a snack food.


    However, Qixun''s face twisted when he heard that Lingyu brought seafood to the capital and gave it to his parents.


    Xiao Wu is trying to kill Big Brother.


    Qixun gave his elder brother Fusu a sympathetic look.


    Fusu: ! ! !


    What kind of look is this, isn''t it talking about seafood? What does it have to do with me?


    Lingyu has a sensitive and thoughtful temperament. Seeing Qixun like this, I understand it!


    And then she also looked at Big Brother sympathetically.


    Lingsu saw the expressions of the two younger sisters. Well, she couldn''t help but glance at Fusu with sympathy.


    Big brother is really miserable!


    What did he think in his last life? Let die die? If it were us, neither would my father.


    Fusu: ! ! !


    Poor Fusu, although he knew that Daqin was gone, he still didn''t know why it was gone, let alone how his father returned to Xianyang after he died.


    These information, at the request of Father Long, were all screened against him.


    Seeing that the best-tempered eldest brother was going to fry, the sisters quickly withdrew their eyes, but never mentioned the matter of going to Beijing to bring seafood.


    However, their love for their father could not resist their craving for seafood.


    Eat, you still have to eat it, just don��t eat it with Long Daddy��s noodles.


    It��s best to be in front of my dad, not to mention seafood. Otherwise, you will really be beaten.


    If you don��t want to be mad at Dad, let��s eat it secretly.


    Fusu coughed and decided that it would be better to ask clearly. I always felt that my younger siblings sometimes looked at him with sympathy. Isn''t he good? What''s there to sympathize with?


    "What''s the matter? You always look at me so strangely. I didn''t bother to ask before, but this time you have to make it clear."


    Would he be really angry if he didn''t say it? It destroys the sibling relationship.


    The three sisters glanced at each other, and finally Qixun and Lingyu both stared at Lingsu.


    This kind of thing, of course, is handed over to the most appropriate and thoughtful third sister.


    Suddenly became the culprit, what can Lingsu do? She is also helpless.


    "Brother, do you know what happened after your death in your last life?"


    Mentioning this, Fusu felt a little down, shook his head, and looked at the third sister. He knew that they knew that Xiaoxun had so much information, how could he not know about Daqin?


    He also knew that his family was hiding it from him, which meant that even if Daqin did not exist, the process must be very unpleasant, otherwise everyone would not hide it from him.


    So he didn''t ask, and he didn''t deliberately search for answers from Xiaoxun''s materials. Since he wanted to hide from him, Xiao Xun must have shielded him from those historical materials.


    But now, since it has been mentioned, it is better to ask clearly, and it will save him for the rest of his life. He has to keep it in his heart for a lifetime, and he wants to know the answer, but he has no way of knowing it, so he does not dare to search for it deliberately.


    Fusu was silent for a moment: "Father and I are gone, the ending of Daqin can be imagined, I know that Daqin will die, but I was already dead at that time, how do I know the process of Daqin''s demise? I don''t know how it collapsed, can you tell me about it? My father and father mentioned it to me before, but I didn''t say it in detail."


    Lingsu thought for a while, organized the language, and then slowly said: "Elder brother, after you and your father were away, Zhao Gao and Li Si helped Hu Hai to ascend to the throne, Hu Hai was incompetent, and Zhao Gao was in control of the government. Soon after, a peasant uprising broke out, and in the end, the Daqin was destroyed, and it only took two years. The strong Han is the inheritance of Daqin Jiangshan."


    Is it gone in two years?


    Fusu couldn''t tell how he was feeling at the moment.


    How many generations of Qin people''s hard work, such a powerful Da Qin, it turned out that the demise was only a momentary thing.


    "Where are my brothers?" There''s no such thing as a great thing, right?


    "That. All were killed by Hu Hai, including the princess. The only one who survived was Ziying. After the death of Hu Hai, the second emperor of Qin, Ziying succeeded to the throne, but Ziying was soon killed by Xiang Yu."


    So, the members of the Qin royal family are dead?


    Fusu clutched his chest and swallowed the blood gushing out of his mouth.


    Lingsu''s complexion changed greatly: "Big brother!"


    Fusu waved his hand: "I''m fine!"


    Qixun, who was beside him, hurriedly supported Fusu: "Big brother, it happened in my last life. Dad has seen it all, and he cares more about the mountains and rivers he single-handedly built. He has seen it all, and you should watch it too Open is."


    Fusu gritted his teeth: "Damn Hu Hai!"


    But he hated himself even more.


    "Big brother, the demise of Da Qin is not only because of the absence of father and you, you really don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, father doesn''t really blame you, you know. But Hu Hai really deserves to die!"


    "Damn Hu Hai, he died too. Since God has let you and your father live again, why bother to care about what happened in the previous life? The second brother, the third sister, the fifth, and the mother, who didn''t encounter anything in the previous life? If we can become a family and have this life, we should work hard and be happier."


    Fusu looked at the worried sisters, and suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    As Xiao Xun said, who didn''t encounter something in his last life?


    But now, aren''t they living happily every day? Teasing each other and laughing, only he is still entangled in the past life, so what is the meaning of living in this life?


    If you want to say sad, isn''t the father more sad than him?


    But after the father and emperor had the memory of his previous life, have he ever been entangled in his previous life, and felt depressed and painful?


    The pain is definitely painful, but the father and emperor have been trying to make this life more successful than the previous life.


    He is not as good as his father, not even his younger brothers and sisters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Everyone has a once

    Chapter 233 Everyone has a past


    Fusu breathed a sigh of relief, pressed down the blood that was surging in his chest, and said with a chuckle: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, now that I know it, I''m missing a memory, otherwise the doubts will always be in my heart and I''ll just let it go. Well, this life is."


    The man who was playing wildly with the little white tiger outside wanted Li Chu to hear the screams in the courtyard, so he rushed in.


    Seeing that Fusu''s face was pale and three sisters were surrounding him, Li Chu wondered, wasn''t it okay just now?


    "Brother Wei, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    But Sister Lingsu is a doctor, how could you make Brother Wei sick?


    Seeing the little guy running over and pulling his clothes, Fusu looked a little frightened, and hurriedly reached out and rubbed his head, smiling: "I''m fine, but I''m suddenly a little uncomfortable. Why are you running away? sweat?"


    called Lingyu: "Take Xiaochu to wash and rest."


    Li Chuzhen is not suitable here at this time.


    Lingyu glanced at Fusu worriedly, thought about it, and didn''t know what to say, so she pulled Li Chu to settle down.


    After Li Chu returned to the house, he was still a little worried and asked Lingyu: "Brother Wei is really okay?"


    Lingyu said with a smile: "There are three sisters here. He is probably a little uncomfortable because of the cool wind. He will be better tomorrow."


    Li Chu didn''t say anything, but his little face was obviously still a little worried.


    Lingyu waited for him to fall asleep, covered him with a quilt, and after letting the little white tiger accompany him, he went out to visit his elder brother.


    Outside, Lingsu and Qixun helped Fusu into the room, Lingsu said, "Brother, I''ll give you an injection. You have to spit out the blood you swallowed."


    Fu Su smiled and said, "I can''t hide it from the third sister. Well, give me acupuncture. But I''m really fine."


    Qixun was afraid that the light in the room would not be enough, so he hurriedly took out two jade flowers to illuminate.


    Lingsu went to get a silver needle for Fusu acupuncture. Qixun went to bring hot water to Fusu to rinse his mouth.


    Lingsu took the needle very fast, but within five or six minutes, Fusu vomited black blood, and Lingsu started the needle: "Okay, it''s all right. Brother, don''t be tired these two days, your body will be fine."


    Qixun and Lingyu, who rushed over, breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the elder brother suffers from physical problems because of them, how can he explain to his parents in the future?


    Seeing that her sister seemed to be frightened by him, Fusu felt apologetic: "I''m really fine, the third sister is a brilliant doctor, how could she not know if I''m okay? Well, I''m going to rest, you guys should be early too. Go to sleep, you still have to practice and have morning classes tomorrow morning. Don��t you worry when the big brother comes over to see you like this tomorrow morning?��


    Lingsu nodded: "Okay, big brother, you have a good night''s sleep."


    The sisters went out of Fusu''s house and returned to the courtyard. Lingyu said, "Shouldn''t we tell the elder brother this? Wouldn''t it be too much?"


    Qixun shook his head: "It''s okay to say it, you didn''t find it, the big brother has always been a little bit. Some thoughts? Dad kept him, not necessarily because he wanted him to get along with us more and change his mind."


    Lingsu nodded: "Maybe Daddy really thinks so."


    In the past life, my mother was born in a noble family, but she was lost in half her life. She walks the rivers and lakes and is hurt by love. Xiaowu''s parents passed away early and were left behind. But there should be two living treasures, the second brother and Xiaoxun. These days are lively and lively.


    I can��t be bothered every day, and I��m so busy that I��m dying. Who is in the mood to think about the things of the previous life?


    As for my father, he was a man with a strong heart.


    Only the eldest brother has not yet stepped out of the shadow of his previous life.


    This time, he said it, just as he said it himself, if you know it, let it go, and then you can live a good life in this life.


    I hope he can be infected by the optimism of Xiao Xun and the second brother in the past two days, just like his mother and Xiao Wu, let go of the past life and focus on this life.


    "Don''t worry, eldest brother''s health is fine. You two should go and rest early."


    As long as the body is fine, as for the mind, the other person can''t help him, he can only adjust it himself.


    Lingyu and Qixun went back to their rooms.


    Qixun quietly got up in the middle of the night and went to see Fusu, she was still a little worried.


    Lingsu heard the movement and saw through the window that it was Qixun Mao walking into the courtyard with her waist on her back. Knowing that she was worried about her elder brother going to take a look, she smiled and didn''t stop her.


    Let Xiaoxun be so happy and worry-free all day, it''s better to make trouble with Big Brother.


    Qixun reached the second hospital, and after flying over the wall, he saw Fusu wearing her outer clothes, sitting under the porch, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Seeing Qixun roll down from the courtyard wall, Fusu laughed and waved to her, Qixun went over and sat down beside him.


    "Why are you naughty again? How can a little girl be like this without going over the wall in the middle of the night?"


    said, pulling Qixun''s hand, seeing that it was not cold, and rubbed her head again. He pulled off the thin cotton outer garment he was wearing and wrapped Qixun inside.


    Qixun snuggled up to Fusu and said with a smile, "I''m a little worried about Big Brother, so come and have a look."


    "Sorry for worrying you."


    "It''s that we shouldn''t make trouble with eldest brother. If we don''t make trouble, eldest brother will not remember to ask about the past life. Lingyu also said that we are too much."


    Fusu tapped her forehead with his bow and said with a smile, "It''s none of your business. It''s me. Dad always thinks I''m inferior to him. In fact, Dad''s ideal son should be like the second brother. I do have many Disadvantages, you are gentle when you are in trouble, and your temperament is not strong enough. Thinking about it now, it is not even as good as the younger sisters. It will need to be changed in the future."


    "No, eldest brother, you don''t know yourself right. You are the best eldest brother in my heart. Steady, thoughtful, benevolent, talented, and charismatic."


    Fusu chuckled: "Okay, I''m a good brother."


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Big brother, do you know that the second brother and the third sister have no previous life of Xiaowu?"


    Fu Su frowned: "Know a little, did they not live well enough in their previous life?"


    Qixun nodded: "Second brother was born and raised, with a special origin, no father or mother, he was originally loved by the world and came into existence at the right moment, but unfortunately, as soon as he was born, he was calculated by others, destined to be someone else''s life for the rest of his life. Chess piece. But the second brother has never been a person who obeys fate. He would rather die than compromise with others. He gave up the Buddha''s honor and took the monkeys of Huaguo Mountain to break through the void and find freedom. The place. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be your brother or my second brother."


    "Big brother, you were the son of Daqin in your previous life, how noble, and the second brother. He is obviously the spirit of heaven and earth, comparable to the dragon and phoenix born in heaven and earth, but he is called the hozen monster monkey. He is still rebellious and dares to pierce the sky. You don''t know, the second brother once made a riot in the Tiangong, ruining the peach feast of the Emperor of Heaven and the Queen Mother, and he also made a riot in the Dragon Palace. The Dragon King had to give him a treasure as a gift."


    Qixun publicized her second brother''s deeds for a long time, which made Fusu both amused and admired.


    He is not as good as the second brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： festival comfort

    Chapter 234 Comfort


    The second brother was born with no peers, but he never felt sorry for himself. Instead, he was arrogant, confident, and strong. This was the most worthy of his learning.


    After talking about my dear Monkey Brother, Qixun said Lingsu and Lingyu again. It was different from hearing about the second brother, who felt admiration in his heart. This time, knowing that the two younger sisters had been so difficult in their previous lives, I couldn��t help but feel distressed.


    The two younger sisters were helpless in their past lives, but as women, they were strong-minded and lived a lifetime. Not only did they never feel sorry for themselves, but instead, they have been working hard to live this life well, living a sunny and confident life. The director, compared to them, is actually a little weaker.


    It''s time to find your place and work hard with your brothers and sisters.


    God gave him a new life, not for him to be trapped in the previous life and live in regret and regret.


    My father can let go, why can''t he?


    Instead of sitting in this troubled city, feeling sorry for yourself, it is better to work hard to strengthen yourself. If you have this life, you may not be able to return to Daqin in the future. When that time comes, he will build a stronger Daqin with his father and emperor. This is how he can help Su. what to do.


    Fusu got up, smiled at Qixun and said, "Let''s go, eldest brother will take you back to sleep."


    Seeing that the spirit energy in the eldest brother, not only came back, but was much brighter than before, Qixun was relieved, and he was really relieved.


    was relieved, and Fusu picked her up, flew over the wall courtyard, and sent her to the backyard.


    Seven Search: ! ! !


    Forget it, she''s used to it.


    After sending Qixun back to the house, Fusu fell on the bed. This sleep was the most fragrant sleep after recovering his memory.


    But the next day, Fusu''s habitual biological clock made him get up early.


    Thinking of these days, his sisters took care of him in his daily life, and he also wanted to help his sisters share some of the burden.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t even mention his cooking skills, but he can still do it by heating some hot water and letting his sisters wash up.


    Now all the cultivators in my family can use the dust-cleaning technique in the Ming and Ming Dynasty, but they are still used to washing their hands every day.


    This is probably the air of the world that my mother and younger siblings like.


    As a result, I went to the kitchen and saw that the third sister was already making medicine there.


    Seeing Fusu coming to the kitchen, Lingsu was also a little surprised: "Brother, why did you come to the kitchen? Are you hungry?"


    Fusu smiled softly: "I got up early and wanted to boil some water, so as to save you from having no hot water for washing after you get up. What are you boiling?"


    Lingsu shook his head: "Big brother doesn''t need to do these things."


    After he finished speaking, he took Fusu''s hand and took a pulse. Seeing that his body was fine, he smiled and said, "Yesterday, eldest brother vomited blood, although it is not a serious problem, but it hurts a little, I will boil some elixir for eldest brother. , to make up for damage, the medicine made with Yubihua as the main medicine, the effect is not bad, brother, rest assured, not only is it not bitter, but also not a little sweet, drink it for a few days."


    Fusu apologized: "I made the third sister worry."


    Lingsu saw that he was in good spirits, and was happy in his heart. Perhaps it was the effect of Xiaoxun''s persuasion last night: "What''s the point? We are brothers and sisters. If I have something to do, the big brother will also worry about it."


    Fusu asked to help: "What''s for breakfast? I''ll help you."


    Lingsu didn''t refuse. When he had a lot of thoughts, he did more work, so he didn''t have to think about anything.


    The two brothers and sisters made breakfast and kept them warm in the pot. After Fusu finished drinking the medicine and rinsed his mouth, they left the kitchen together and went back to their rooms to practice.


    When the weather was getting brighter, Qixun and Lingyufang finished their practice and came out of the house, and then Qixun went to practice swordsmanship, Fusu practiced swords, and Lingsu and Lingyu sisters punched.


    After finishing his fist, sword, and sword practice, and when Li Chu got up, Fusu picked the boy up from the bed. Li Chu rubbed his eyes, saw Fusu, and said, "Brother Wei, are you in good health?"


    Fusu smiled and fetched his clothes: "Hurry up and get dressed, it''s time for breakfast. I didn''t have anything to do, so I''ll be fine for a night''s rest."


    Li Chu said like a little adult while dressing: "That''s good, it made me worry for a night. In my dream, I also dreamed that Brother Wei, you were ill. By the way, what shall we eat this morning?"


    "Your sister Lingsu cooked wontons with chicken soup, and breakfast was fried dumplings and shortbread."


    Li Chu cheered: "That''s great, I like chicken soup wontons the most."


    Li Chu put on his clothes, rubbed his teeth with tooth powder to rinse his teeth, and while rinsing, he said to Fu Su: "Brother Wei, when will Brother Hao come back? I also pointed to him to teach me how to practice. What''s the use of learning from books?"


    Fusu laughed and said, "A cultivator is cultivating the Tao, cultivating the mind and cultivating the law, but no matter what you are cultivating, if you don''t even know the words, and you can''t understand the scriptures and exercises, how can you practice? You don''t see that we have to get up early every day to study. Is it? Your brother Hao also has to study every day. He is so good because he studies well."


    Li Chu: "Don''t think that I don''t know if I don''t study much. My practice is great, and it has nothing to do with studying well. My father is very literate, but I haven''t seen him so powerful. I want to be a general in the future. It''s okay to fight hard."


    Fusu felt that it was very difficult to reason with this child, and he always refuted you with crooked reasons.


    He is too lazy to bother with this god, so he still has to let Xiaoxun clean him up, wait for the second brother to come back, beat this kid a few more times, and he can be honest.


    "Don''t talk about this, you can''t miss the morning class, and you have to complete the schoolwork assigned to you every day. Hurry up and wash up and go to breakfast. Your brother Lingzhou will come in a while, and our master has to start the class. If you are delayed, see you. Miss Xun won''t take care of you."


    Li Chu waved his hand: "It''s alright, alright, I know it. It''ll be fine soon."


    After rinsing his teeth, he washed his face indiscriminately, put on his coat, and Li Chu ran to the front yard.


    By the time he and Fusu arrived, breakfast had already been set. Seeing the wontons, Li Chu cheered and ran to his seat and sat down.


    Don''t look at him being naughty, but his etiquette is very good. Even if he wants to eat in a hurry, he can''t wait to scoop up the fat little wonton with a spoon and throw it into his mouth: "Fresh and delicious. Fragrant, so delicious. Sister Lingsu, how about we have wontons tomorrow morning?"


    Lingsu responded with a smile.


    Fusu said about the arrangement for the past few days: "Today, I will go to the village to find someone to plough the land first, and plant green manure grass in a few days. Xiao Wu, do you want to plant some green manure?"


    Lingyu said: "Winter green fertilizer, it''s better to plant Vetch and Tiaozi. Those that happened to be planted in spring have collected a lot of seeds, and I have enough."


    After breakfast, Lingzhou came to give them a lecture. After the Lingzhou finished, it was the morning class taught by Qixun.


    Originally, Lingsu also wanted to teach pharmacology, but recently Lingsu finished his lectures on pharmacology and medicinal materials. After giving them a basic understanding, they knew that they did not need to practice medicine, so they stopped the class.


    So she now focuses on teaching apprentices. Every morning, she first gives them a half-hour theory class, and then she takes them to deal with medicinal materials and pharmaceuticals.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： pregnant

    Chapter 235 Pregnancy


    When Lingzhou came, he brought two pieces of tofu, a few thousand pieces, and two catties of bean sprouts, and handed them to Lingsu to put them away, and asked Fusu as he walked to the classroom: "Old man, please ask, what are those plans? What to plant? If so, it must be plowed as soon as possible."


    Fusu replied: "I''ve made the old man worry about it. I discussed with my sisters last night. In addition to leaving some herbs and flowers for the three sisters, half of them will be planted with winter wheat and the other half will be planted with green manures. Xiaowu has to see what they have raised. How big is the difference in yield between land and unraised land. After I finished my class today, I went to the village to find people to help.��


    "Just make up your mind, I''ll go with you later."


    When he arrived at the small class, Li Chu and Qixun had already set up the pen, ink, paper and inkstone used by several people and sat there talking. Lingyu and Xiaobaihu were staring, not knowing what they were doing.


    Waiting for the two brothers to enter the house, Qixun and several others stood up and saluted the spirit boat. When Lingsu arrives, Lingzhou will start to give lectures.


    Lingzhou talked for half an hour, and then Qixun began to teach, and Lingsu was teaching the apprentices who had just arrived at the medicine shed behind the hospital.


    After class, Li Chu went to complete the homework left to him, Lingyu took the little white tiger to the field, and planned the field according to the plan discussed yesterday.


    Qixun sent his eldest brother and Lingzhou brother to go out to the village to find part-time workers. After returning, he went to the workshop to make a big bow for playing cotton.


    She was busy here when she heard someone outside calling Sanjie: "Su''er, are you at home?"


    The third sister was at the medicine shed, and Qixun left the work at hand and went out, seeing that it was the Zuo family grandma and her daughter-in-law.


    Qixun hurriedly greeted: "Auntie, Aunt Lu, why are you here? Come in and talk, but something happened?"


    The grandmother of the Zuo family looked in a very good mood: "Look for Su''er to give you Aunt Lu''s pulse. Is Su''er busy?"


    "It''s in the medicine shed. What''s wrong with Aunt Lu? You sit, and I''ll call Third Sister."


    Because Aunt Lu was really uncomfortable, Qixun didn''t care to make tea for the two of them, and hurried to the backyard.


    found Lingsu and told the story, Lingsu left the dozen or so apprentices and came to the front yard.


    Seeing that Grandma and Aunt Lu didn''t seem worried, they were a little excited and looking forward to it, and he knew what to do. He asked Qixun to make tea for the two, and he smiled and went forward to say hello.


    The grandma of the Zuo family smiled and said: "I shouldn''t have been looking for your little girl''s house, but your uncle Lu is so busy that you really can''t find time to send you Aunt Lu to the town to find a husband, so grandma had to bring you Aunt Lu, please. Help to see if she has a body."


    Lingsu smiled and said, "We doctors, if we don''t pay attention to this, how can we not see it?"


    As she spoke, she took Aunt Lu''s hand and took the pulse. After a while, Lingsu had an idea in her mind, and then changed her other hand to check the pulse, with a smile on her face: "Congratulations, grandma With my aunt, my aunt is pregnant and it''s been almost three months."


    Zuo Jiake''s face suddenly blossomed with joy: "This is great, she''s not feeling well these days, and I can see that she has a body, thank God."


    Aunt Lu blushed a little and looked embarrassed, but her eyes were full of joy: "It''s troublesome Su''er."


    Lingsu said with a smile: "There''s no trouble in holding hands. Your fetus is very good, don''t worry, be careful these days, don''t be too tired, just don''t do heavy things."


    Grandma Zuo hurriedly said, "What else should I pay attention to? Would you like to prescribe some anti-abortion pills?"


    "Auntie is in good health, so you don''t need to take medicine. You can eat some good food on weekdays, but don''t make too fat meat. It''s lighter. Eggs, tofu, soy and soy milk are the best, and you can eat some lean meat."


    As for vegetables and fruits, there is no need to warn about this. Farmhouse meals are mostly vegetables and fruits. It is useless to say that. Basically, unless you have your own household, you don��t usually buy it from outside, and you can��t bear the money.


    The Zuo family now has Uncle Lu, a master in the paper workshop. His income is not low. The paper he made before has sold for a lot of money, and he is not short of money for his daughter-in-law to raise a baby.


    Lingsu thought for a while, then smiled and said, "It just so happens that my grapes are ripe, and this is just right for my aunt to eat. How much can my brother and sister eat in a shed? I''ll pick some, and you and my aunt will bring it back."


    When Qixun came with tea and snacks, he heard that Aunt Lu was pregnant with a baby, and was very happy for her and Uncle Lu, and after saying a few words of congratulations: "Auntie back has a younger brother who looks like Uncle Lu in the future. Ah, to have another sister who looks like an aunt and has both children and children, grandma, you and grandpa can wait and enjoy it."


    Zuo''s grandma smiled cheerfully: "Thanks to your blessings, now that your grandpa and I are living, we are enjoying happiness."


    From time to time, Lingsu picked a few bunches of grapes, and also brought a lot of dried cherry tomatoes, red dates, and kiwifruit, and a few kilograms of nuts of various colors: "You can take these home, and after you finish eating, take them back. It''s our own stuff, not bought from outside, you and us are welcome."


    Zuo''s grandmother was embarrassed to ask for other people''s things, but it was only a matter of whether the grandson could be born safely, and now she can''t be polite.


    The two sisters sent the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law out.


    When the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were on their way home, Aunt Lu said, "The little girl from the Yan family has a good-natured personality, and she is very happy. If I have a daughter in the future, I will wake up laughing when I dream of a little half of the family. "


    Grandma Zuo smiled and said: "Isn''t it? They are all good children, sensible and capable. Now their father has gone to the capital to become a high-ranking official, but the child is not arrogant at all. I have watched him grow up. It''s a good place. This time, it''s really a big favor. You can also take care of your baby and give birth to a good grandson for our family. "


    Aunt Lu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, mother, I will pay attention. Mother, Xiaoxun and Su''er gave us so many things, otherwise, I can''t do anything else, and the needlework is okay, I will do it for those children alone. How about a pair of shoes? I see that they always go out on weekdays, which is very expensive, and the shoes on Xiaoxun''s feet are about to break."


    The grandmother of the Zuo family nodded: "Yes, just when Lingyu planted cotton, she gave me some seeds. Didn''t our family also collect 20 to 30 kilograms of cotton? Now that the weather is cold, I will use cotton to make them for them. Cotton shoes, and the rest of the cotton is for my grandson to make a little quilt and a small mattress."


    Cotton shoes don��t use much cotton, and children��s quilts and mattresses are at most three to five kilograms of cotton. Aunt Lu hurriedly said, ��The boss said, these cottons will be used as new quilts and quilts for you and your father, and keep them. For this winter."


    Grandma Zuo waved his hand: "What do we do with such a good thing? You just keep it for yourself."


    Aunt Lu smiled and said, "We''re going to plant next year. When we got married, we had two new quilts, and we had enough. If we really need to buy more, we''ll add more cotton next year."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Section reprimand

    Chapter 236 Rebuke


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law both felt that the days were getting more and more hopeful.


    When I got home, Grandpa Zuo was weaving bamboo products in the yard. Every time Lingqi came back, he always came over and took the goods made by the old man to sell, and the sales were very good, so although the old man was at home, he still had a share of income.


    Seeing that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came back with smiles on their faces and carrying a lot of fruit, they counted, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    In the past, because of his illness, his son was afflicted, and he still did not say kiss at the age of 20. Now, in a blink of an eye, his health is getting better and better. His life is getting better and better. Now I can hold my grandson.


    Grandma Zuo asked her daughter-in-law to go to the house to rest first, and then she told the old man that her daughter-in-law was pregnant. Grandpa Zuo got confirmation and said happily: "I have to ask her to live in peace, old lady, make something delicious. I have to take care of my grandson."


    The grandmother of the Zuo family sneered at the old man: "It''s up to you to say that? Don''t worry, Su''er said that her daughter-in-law''s pregnancy is very good. There is Su''er next door to look after it, I don''t worry."


    "Hey, I''ve troubled the children. We can''t help the children at all."


    The grandma of the Zuo family said: "My daughter-in-law said, I will make a few pairs of shoes for a few children. I have to tell my son when I turn around and let him work hard in the paper workshop. The Fengchi family in the paper workshop will distribute money every year. , it can also be considered to make more money for the Fengchi family. I just heard Xiaoxun say that her family��s land will be ploughed for winter wheat in the past two days, and Wei��er has gone to find someone. I usually provide broth for a day, a few children are busy, and when work starts, I''ll go and help cook the broth."


    The old husband and wife were talking about homework, and Lingyu divided the land where winter wheat and green manure were to be planted. They thought that they would have to provide broth for a day to invite people to work, but the second brother was not at home and there was no fresh meat at home, so he To the little white tiger: "There is no meat at home, let''s go, I''ll go into the mountains to hunt some prey and come back."


    When the little white tiger heard that he was going to enter the mountain, he suddenly became energetic. Even if it is not a mythical beast, the tiger is also the king of the jungle. Who doesn''t like the mountains and forests? Recently, to see the house, it rarely ran into the mountains and forests.


    However, can you do it with Lingyu?


    She is so weak!


    "You go home, I''ll go by myself."


    Although Lingyu doesn''t understand animal language, but the little white tiger looks contemptuous, and probably understands what it means, Lingyu is a little speechless, this little thing is getting more and more arrogant now.


    She was about to teach the little thing a lesson when she heard the little white tiger turn around and roar.


    Lingyu looked from a distance, and it was her eldest brother and the big brother who came here.


    Lingyu greeted him: "Big brother, Lingzhou brother, have you found a day laborer to help plough the land?"


    At present, most of the winter wheat in the village has already been sown, so there is not a lot of spare labor. As soon as human affairs are said, many people will answer them.


    The two went home and knew that Lingyu was coming to divide the fields, so they came over to see, and when people arrived tomorrow, they could work directly.


    When the two brothers arrived, the little white tiger roared to say goodbye, and rushed into the forest, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Lingyu stomped his feet.


    Fusu asked with a smile, "What''s wrong? Chunchun and you are inseparable, why did you suddenly run away? Are you two getting angry?"


    Lingyu said: "I said to go with it to the woods to get some game, and tomorrow, people will come to work and ask for a portion of broth. As a result, it dislikes me for being weak, and when it sees you, it runs away on its own."


    Help Su Fu''e, fortunately they are here, or else what if she really ran into Dongze Forest?


    Although among brothers and sisters, except for the second brother, Lingyu��s cultivation has improved the fastest, but the cultivation of the third level of Qi refining has not learned any attacking spells. The cultivation is comparable to that of a first-rank warrior, but other warriors walk easily. It''s the way to attack, and it''s different from your current third-layer Qi-refining cultivation.


    Cultivation is just cultivation.


    What do you hunt with?


    The little white tiger is also a troublemaker. What if he gets a temper, and if he encounters someone who is interested, he runs away and leaves you alone in the Dongze Forest?


    Fusu felt that he was too relieved about this cute and well-behaved sister before.


    After his parents and second brother left home, he just stared at Xiaoxun, it was his fault.


    Lingzhou was also taken aback. The little sister is only nine years old. Even if the little white tiger is a mythical beast, it is only a young tiger. He doesn''t know the cultivation of the little white tiger. Isn''t it nonsense? If you are really in danger, how do you ask Fusu and the others to explain to the second uncle and second aunt? This time everyone can''t live their lives? You are not allowed to go out alone in the future!"


    In the past, she brought a little divine beast, and she was in her own village. They were all people from the clansman village. Everyone who saw them thought about it. She was protected when she was in danger, so she couldn''t help but go out alone, how could she dare to dare? run up the mountain.


    Lingyu didn''t expect the eldest brother and the big brother to be so angry when they heard it, and knew that she was reckless. She actually didn''t want to go into the deep mountains, and besides the little white tiger was there, she was not afraid of danger. But I never thought that my family would be worried.


    Lingyu said a little embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I think I''m wrong, I will definitely not go into the mountain alone in the future, Lingzhou brother, big brother, don''t be angry."


    Seeing that she was still obedient, Lingzhou eased his expression and rubbed her head: "Brother''s tone was not good just now, I''m sorry to you, but if you need anything in the future, just tell Fusu, and then It''s not good, I can tell my brother. It''s just that you are still young, you are still in the village. If you go out of the village, don''t go out alone. "


    Fusu said on the side: "I will be optimistic about her."


    Lingyu nodded: "I wrote it down."


    Seeing that her attitude was good, the two brothers recognized their mistakes. Thinking of the little girl''s thin skin, they stopped talking and asked about the specific division of her fields.


    Lingyu talked about the plan, Lingzhou and Fusu knew what they were doing, and when they started farming, just let people farm according to her requirements.


    At noon, the three brothers and sisters returned home. Lingzhou stayed here to have lunch together, and then went with Fusu to sort out the plows to be used. After finding out and tidying up, the two brothers went out to rent cattle.


    After finishing the work, Lingzhou went home directly. When Fusu came back alone, the little white tiger had also gone home, and he also came back after hunting two bison.


    For the little white tiger, he can only bring back so many wild buffaloes. The family is not surprised. The divine beast has a companion space, and this little thing has a lot of things.


    Beef is much more delicious than pork, and the brothers and sisters are very happy.


    It''s just such a big bison, and it''s very hard to kill.


    Fusu didn''t want to let the younger sisters do it, so he just slaughtered it himself. Fortunately, now he can use magic, so he won''t be in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： amulet

    Chapter 237 Magic Talisman


    After the whole cow was divided, it was already dark. Fusu looked at so much meat and discussed with Lingsu, but he couldn''t eat so much. Even if he had to provide broth for the part-time workers these days, he couldn''t use a cow. , the rest of the meat, is to sell or how to deal with.


    Beef is rare, it��s a pity to sell it, Lingsu thought for a while and said, ��Except for keeping some at home, I��ll give the rest to Uncle Li Shi, the little fifth master in the county town, the fifth uncle, the patriarch��s house of Yan Liu��s two clans, in the old house, The Zuo family will give each a few catties, and the people who come to help the day laborers tomorrow will give two catties each, so that the distribution is almost finished."


    "Tomorrow''s farming at home, I have to go to the field to watch, or let Brother Lingzhou work a little tomorrow and help send it out?"


    Lingsu nodded: "The beef for the short-term workers can be brought home by themselves, and Brother Lingzhou can help you to send it to the two clan elders. In the county town, we will send it to the old house now, and the third uncle will meet tomorrow morning. Go to the county for delivery and ask him to help deliver it."


    After the two brothers and sisters discussed it, they went to have dinner.


    After dinner, the two brothers and sisters carried a basket and sent a basket of beef to the old house. Except for the two uncles and grandfathers, the rest were the fifth and fifth uncles in the county town, and the three families of Li Xianzun.


    The matter of the trip, just take a few more steps, and the third uncle should go.


    Qixun also sent a trip to the Zuo family.


    Uncle Lu happened to be walking home under the moonlight and starlight when he met Qixun who was going out. Knowing that this was a beef delivery for his own family, he said in surprise, "Hao''er is not at home, where did you get the beef?"


    Qixun smiled and said: "The little white tiger caught these, these are for your family, since I met you, I won''t send them there. There is a whole bison, tomorrow''s family just hired a part-time worker to help, and we eat the rest at home. Now, I didn''t sell it, so don''t refuse this meat."


    The two families come and go frequently, so Uncle Lu is not polite.


    took the beef, said a few words, and Uncle Lu went home.


    Xiao Xun then returned to the house.


    On Lingyu''s side, the kitchen has been cleaned up.


    The two sisters and Li Chu were sitting on the big threshold in the front yard waiting for the elder brother and sister to come back. The little white tiger was lying on the side and dozing off.


    Lingyu asked Qixun how the cotton bomber was doing, Qixun made a bow, and only waited for the spring plowing at home to finish before trying to bounce the quilt to see the effect.


    In addition, she left some sweet potatoes at home, and she also wanted to make some sweet potato fans. In winter, it is delicious to make vermicelli soup or stewed vermicelli, and it is also decent as a gift.


    The two of them were talking about family matters. Fortunately, they both had their cultivation bases. Although the autumn night was cold, it did not feel cold.


    Li Chu was wearing a thin jacket, running around with the little white tiger from time to time. Not only did he not freeze, but he was also sweating.


    After about half an hour, Fusu Tonglingsu came back and saw the two sitting on the big threshold waiting for them, Fusu said, "Why don''t you wait in the room?"


    In fact, sitting on the big threshold, while gossiping, looking at the villages in the distance, the lights of the stars, I feel peaceful and beautiful.


    Lingyu smiled and said, "We''re not cold, or we''d go in early. Brother, you''ve been busy all day, aren''t you tired? My fourth sister and I will put hot water for you, you can take a bath."


    Fusu has been busy all day, and if I want to say that I am tired, I am not tired because of my physical fitness, but after slaughtering a cow, even if I use the dust-cleaning technique, I always feel that my body is full of blood. I heard Lingyu say soaking in hot water. Taking a shower, he nodded and smiled and said, "Alright, Xiaoxun will give me the water-inducing charm and the fire charm, and I will prepare it myself."


    When Li Chu heard the bath, he hurriedly ran over to Fusu and said, "Brother Wei, I want to take a bath too. I''ll take a bath with you."


    Fusu replied with a smile.


    Qixun took the magic talisman from the space, and then took the essential oil: "This essential oil mixed with hot water can relieve pannus and help sleep."


    The eldest brother vomited blood yesterday. Although the third sister said it was fine, Qixun was actually a little worried. Today was another busy day. Fortunately, the third sister didn''t stop him. Yep.


    Seeing that eldest brother is in good spirits, she is probably really trying to let go of those bad things in the past, and she is still very happy for eldest brother.


    Fusu took Li Chu away to take a bath, while the three sisters went to the kitchen.


    Lingsu intends to stew the beef head, and as for the beef offal, he has to clean it up.


    Fortunately, most of the clean-up work can be solved with spells, otherwise, such a cow, the little sister three really can''t clean up.


    Fortunately, there is a large pot at home that is not used very much, otherwise the beef head can��t be stewed.


    After the ox head was put into the pot, the firewood was put on the fire, and Lingsu sent her two younger sisters. She sat in the kitchen reading a book and watched the fire by the way. The ox head can''t be stewed until midnight. You have to add some more from time to time. Water is inseparable from people.


    Lingyu took the little white tiger back to the house to practice, while Qixun went to practice making talismans.


    Before her parents left the capital, she had barely been able to draw the third-rank attacking magic charms, the golden arrow and ice arrows, and the auxiliary breathing charms, but the success rate was extremely low, only 20%.


    At night, she would spend most of her time practicing Talisman making, and now the success rate of the Golden Arrow Talisman is 40%. You have to continue to work hard, and if you can''t achieve an 80% success rate, it''s not really a third-grade talisman.


    However, her success rate is low, and there are reasons for her limited cultivation.


    Many times, the spiritual energy in the body is not enough to support the painting of a complete talisman. There are not many times when the painting is almost successful, but the previous efforts are abandoned.


    Despite this, Qixun did not rashly improve his cultivation.


    The nine-year-old Qi-refining second-level, and he has practiced for less than a year, even in the realm of self-cultivation, it is not bad. Such as Lingyu, who has cultivated the third level of Qi in less than a year, is definitely a genius.


    Qi Xun drew a talisman for a while, and succeeded in one. After exhausting his spiritual power, he meditated and resumed. After the exercise had been performed for a week, he opened his eyes and saw the lights in Lingsu''s room through the window, knowing that she had returned from the kitchen. Now, I took off my shirt and lay down on the bed for a while.


    The next day the family started to get busy. Lingyu and Xiaobaihu followed Fusu to the field, while Li Chu was pressed to practice calligraphy and write the homework assigned to him by Qixun.


    Lingsu is busy with the apprentices in the medicine shed. Recently, the amount of pills Rendetang wants has increased. Lingsu is about to rush a batch of goods for Rendetang. delay.


    Qi Xun took over the matter of cooking the broth, but just after the beef bones and beef and spices were put into the pot, the Zuo family grandma came over: "I know that your brothers and sisters are busy, I''m fine at home, come here to help you Grandma can''t do anything else, it''s still possible to see the fire."


    Qi Xun knew that it was yesterday that she helped to diagnose the pulse of Aunt Lu and sent some food. The grandmother of the Zuo family felt grateful and came to help with something to repay the love, so she didn''t stop her and said with a smile, "Thank you so much. You, the third sister is busy with pharmaceuticals, my brother and Xiaowu went to the field, and I was alone, and I really sent someone to help."


    With the help of Zuo��s grandmother watching the fire, Qixun went to get the chopping board and sliced ??the beef head meat stewed by Lingsu at night. I left one for the Zuo family, and then packed another in a food box, and planned to send it to the old man to drink. Eat the rest at home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： chance encounter

    Chapter 238 Encounter


    The beef soup was ready, and the grandmother of the Zuo family was going to go home. Qixun gave a portion of broth and beef head meat, and asked Li Chu to go to the field to find his elder brother, and someone came back to carry the broth to the field for distribution. She was busy making lunch.


    Although her cooking skills are not as good as that of the second brother and the third sister, she is still able to make some home-cooked dishes.


    There are beef head meat and beef soup, Qixun is too lazy to do anything else, and plans to make hand-made noodles.


    Just now, the spinach is plump, rolled out a green spinach noodle, beef soup is used as noodle soup, beef head meat is used as topping, the color is beautiful, the taste is strong and the taste is strong.


    Lingzhou came to dinner with Fusu after he was busy, and praised: "Xunxun''s cooking skills are so good?"


    Qixun is proud: "It''s not bad at all."


    In fact, she just made a noodle, the beef head meat is stewed by Sanjie, and the beef soup is also prepared by Sanjie, which has nothing to do with her.


    Lingzhou is full of praise for the beef head meat.


    Qi Xun said: "I gave a whole cow''s head to the grandma of the Zuo family, and there is still a lot left. Now the weather is cold, and it won''t go bad if I leave it for a day or two. I specially reserved a copy for the old man. Brother Zhou, come here for dinner at night, and take it back after you finish."


    It took seven or eight days of work to complete the ploughing of the land. After the ploughing was completed, the seeds were planted again. By the time the work was over, it was already mid-September.


    Lingsu went to the county town these days, and Li Chu didn''t go home for several days, so he took Li Chu back to reunite with his parents for a few days.


    Fu Su looked at the two younger sisters at home, and Qi Xun, who was free, started talking again: "Why hasn''t the second brother come back yet?"


    It stands to reason that the capital where Brother Monkey and Father Long and Mei Niang departed in early August should have entered the capital around 20 and stayed in the capital for a few days. Because his parents were worried about being at home, they let him go back. It has been several days since he received it, but at his speed, he has not yet arrived home.


    Not only Qi Xun was talking about it, but the other brothers and sisters were also worried.


    Something happened, right?


    Although he knew that there were not many dangerous people and things in this world for him, he couldn''t stop worrying.


    Qixun misses the mobile phone and the Internet very much. Otherwise, if you don��t make a phone call now, you can still make a video. At least know what he''s doing.


    When Brother Monkey comes back, he must learn to refine the equipment. In the future, the network of the cultivation version must be built, and the mobile phone of the cultivation version must also be developed.


    Thinking of the Internet and mobile phones, Qixun wondered, isn''t there some kind of paper crane that transmits sound in Xiuxian''s novel? She has to look back. If there is a drawing of a sound transmission paper crane in the talisman she is currently learning, then she must draw it.


    After that, I contacted my parents and sent a sound transmission, and everything was resolved.


    Just do what you say, Qixun hurried back to the house and turned over the Talisman Book.


    and Brother Monkey, who was chanted by him, was also a little speechless at this time.


    He stayed in the capital for two days, settled down with his parents, and set up a few restrictions for his family to ensure safety. He also wanted to take a good look at Chaoge City and bring some gifts for his elder brother and sisters back home. Without giving him a chance to go shopping at all, he was sent back to Linjiang by his parents.


    Brother Monkey still has a little regret in his heart.


    But he is not worried about his family. The little white tiger is not bad. The problem is that the tiger doesn''t understand anything. Brother Monkey is really worried about it. Just come back.


    It was only after leaving Chaoge City that he met Xin Ruoxia.


    Xin Ruoxia saw Brother Monkey, and was very surprised to greet him: "Brother Hao, why did you come to the capital? Why didn''t you come to find me? Where are you going?"


    Well, this is my brother. Brother Monkey still wants to ask him to order some glass to bring back, but I don��t want to meet him here.


    "Brother Xia." Brother Monkey stepped forward enthusiastically and hugged Xin Ruoxia.


    Xin Ruoxia almost rolled her eyes at the cry of Brother Xia: "You should still call me Brother Xin."


    Brother Monkey said indifferently, "Aren''t they all the same?"


    The difference is big, Brother Xia, why does it sound so awkward? Xin Ruoxia resented the **** name given to him by his father.


    The two are like brothers who have been separated for many years. Xin Ruoxia is really happy with that enthusiasm. The two Gongyuhao brothers are his few friends, and he treats them as brothers.


    And brother Monkey was in the capital, so he didn''t know two people in total, but as soon as he left the city, he met someone he knew. Isn''t it a surprise? The second is that he originally planned to find Xin Ruoxia and wanted to order some glass to go home, but his father and mother didn''t give him a chance. Now that he has the glass, it is a pleasant surprise.


    And he quite likes Xin Ruoxia''s temperament.


    When the eldest brother was in the capital, people often invited him out to play, and he took note of this favor.


    The dozen or so boys and girls who were with Xin Ruoxia were surprised to see that Xin Ruoxia was so enthusiastic about this little red-clothed boy.


    Don''t look at Xin Ruoxia''s arrogance when he was in Yan''s house, that''s because he couldn''t be arrogant in Yan''s house, but outside, how could a genius like him really have no character?


    Seeing that Xin Ruoxia didn''t introduce the idea of ??the red-clothed boy at all, the group couldn''t help being curious, so a girl in her teens said beside her: "Little Master, who is this? Don''t you want to introduce us? ?"


    Xin Ruoxia laughed, pulled Brother Monkey and said to everyone: "This is my brother. Gongyu clan, Minghao."


    He was too lazy to introduce everyone to Brother Monkey, so he only pulled Brother Monkey and said, "Let''s go, our brothers must have a good drink today. I had always wanted to play with you, but unfortunately, I was too busy with trivial matters to make the trip. I didn''t want you to come. to the capital."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "I''ve only been here for two days, and I was about to leave Beijing. My parents sent me home. My sisters are at home, so don''t worry about it. I don''t feel comfortable staying in Beijing."


    "Fusu back to the capital?"


    "No, Dad has left the eldest brother in his hometown. He has to study some homework at home. But we would go to Beijing to visit our parents a few years ago, and we will play with you later."


    Xin Ruoxia said in surprise: "Your father and mother are both in the capital, what can brother Wei learn at home?"


    His father is the champion, and his mother is known as a generation of calligraphy and painting masters. As a result, the two did not teach him, leaving his son in his hometown for others to teach him? Who can be more learned than the two of them?


    "Big brother is not bad at learning, but he is not very proficient in physical skills. These Xiaoxun are the most proficient."


    Xin Ruoxia patted his head: "I forgot about the genius of little sister Xiaoxun. You really don''t want to follow me into the city?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "We''ll meet again next time."


    Xin Ruoxa didn''t expect to see someone, so he had to separate, where would he want to?


    He wasn''t too **** others. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "Then I won''t enter the city. I''m just going to the East Sea, so I''ll be on the same road with you. When I get to Jeju, I''ll be separated from you."


    Brother Monkey is a person who loves to play. He is naturally happy when someone travels with him, but he thinks of the glass thing: "The glass you sent last time is used up, Xiaoxun wants to build two conservatories, if there is any, send me some more. ?"


    The group next to ?? was stupefied, and they despised Brother Monkey. Glass may not be worth anything to their warriors, but to mortals, how precious is it? As a result, when the young man opened his mouth, he wanted to build two conservatories, and instead of buying it, he gave it away, which was too greedy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Festival went wrong

    Chapter 239 Something went wrong


    Even the top dignitaries in the capital have windows installed with glass at most, but no luxury family builds a conservatory with glass.


    So these people are not only despised, but surprised.


    thought, this is not a 250, you don''t even know the value of glass, thinking that the last time the young master gave him, it is worthless?


    They were both surprised and despised, but Xin Ruoxia was speechless: "That thing, do you want me to give it to you?"


    The last time he sent it was purely because it was the first batch of successful products, the technology was developed by the Yan family, and the Yan family still has shares here, so I sent a batch to Gongyu Xiaoxun to see the goods.


    Where is the cost of that stuff, can the Yan family produce it by themselves? It has to be transported thousands of miles from the capital. With this strength, the kiln can be built.


    As long as they don''t sell their technology to the outside world, they don''t sell their technology to the outside world, and if they only use it for their own use, the Department of Internal Affairs will not care at all.


    But when he said that, those who originally despised Brother Monkey couldn''t help but look at Xin Ruoxia.


    These words seem to be as cheap as glass. God knows the rich and powerful in the capital. If they want to get some glass, they want to go crazy. Who wouldn''t envy those with glass doors and windows?


    Brother Monkey doesn''t care what these people think. When he thinks about it, what Xin Ruoxia said is right, he can make it at home, and now that he is learning utensils, he can just use glass to practice his hands. With the means of a cultivator, No need to build a kiln.


    Before meeting Prince Yu''s uncle and nephew, didn''t Xiaoxun want to build a kiln and make it by himself?


    Brother Monkey also said directly: "You are right, then I don''t want it."


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t take this little thing to heart.


    Having said that he would go with Brother Monkey, Xin Ruoxia said to the group of people behind him: "You all return to Beijing to return to your life, and then go to the East Sea. We will meet at Yingzhou City outside the East Sea."


    Someone tried to persuade him, but Qi Ruoxia stopped him: "Don''t say it again, if Prince Yu asks, just say that I meet Gong Yuhao, go with him, and go to Yingzhou ahead of time."


    This group of people still don''t know who this man named Gong Yuhao is. He doesn''t look like a warrior. At least they don''t feel the aura of a warrior, but the young master is so close to him, he would rather leave them behind. Companion, also go with him in advance, seeing Brother Monkey''s eyes, can''t help but be a little strange.


    Until these two left, these people returned to the city.


    Brother Monkey then asked Xin Ruoxia, "Why are you going to the East Sea?"


    "I originally took those warriors to practice in the wild wasteland in the north, but I received news that there were sea monsters in the East Sea, and the merchant ships heading to Dongsang Country had lost two caravans, and the merchants went to sea. , all the second-rank warriors accompanied him to protect them, but they disappeared. This matter was reported to the court, and my uncle Wang was in charge of this. Therefore, the summons asked me to lead the team to investigate the situation. Something has gone wrong recently. There was an accident in the East Sea, in fact, reckless There are also some problems in the wasteland, and there are more monsters."


    Brother Monkey is concerned: "Is the problem in the East Sea area serious? Why don''t I accompany you to take a look."


    Dongze Forest is just on the edge of the East Sea, passing through the Dongze Forest, is where his home is located. If there are too many sea monsters in the East Sea, it will definitely affect Yanjia Village. He is not afraid, but if the sea monsters go ashore, hundreds of The forest inside can''t stop the monsters from wreaking havoc.


    Linjiang County is pretty good, and Yanjia Village is pretty good too. Brother Monkey doesn''t want to move.


    The land and hills that I just bought.


    My sisters want to farm the land, and they want to build a mountain of flowers and fruits. If anyone dares to destroy his home, he will destroy it until nothing remains.


    I just went around the bend and went to the beach to get some seafood for Xiaoxun and Xiaowu back. She must like it!


    Brother Monkey has a heart attack on his pet sister, and immediately decides to go to the East Sea with Xin Ruoxia.


    It is best that these disturbing sirens are sea shrimps and crabs. Shrimp and crabs are already delicious, and they are refined. What kind of delicious meat?


    Also, Niang and Xiao Wu seem to like jewelry. Isn''t that pearl stuff produced by mussels in the river and sea? Go back and find a few mussel essences, maybe you can find night pearls and water-proof pearls, no matter how bad, there are top-quality pearls.


    So, worth a trip.


    Xin Ruoxia was overjoyed when he heard that Brother Monkey was willing to help.


    He knew, Gong Yuhao, even though he was young, his cultivation base was higher than him. According to Uncle Wang, Gong Yuhao was probably already a master, and he didn''t know how this kid cultivated.


    Gong Yuhao had reminded him before that his physical body was weak and he needed to train his body. He didn''t have any exercises or medicinal pills. Daxia didn''t have any alchemy techniques at all, so he could only train his body through treasures.


    When I went to the Mang Wasteland this time, I also heard that there are goblins there. The goblins are used to refine the body, and the effect is still very good.


    As a result, he searched for half a month in the wasteland, but the goblin couldn''t find it, but he encountered a lot of monsters. Although he was so tired that he wanted to die, the good thing was that he felt that his combat awareness, combat skills, and the use of exercises were stronger, and his physical strength had also increased, which was a pleasant surprise.


    That is, on the way back to Beijing, he had a good rest, and only then did he relax, and the murderous aura on his body could be completely subdued.


    Xin Ruoxia talked about her experience in the Mang Wasteland these days. Brother Monkey knew that the Mang Wasteland was a place for warriors to practice. In such a place, there is actually the East Sea Area, but the East Sea Area is more dangerous, other than that , as well as the wild jungle in the south, and the forbidden desert in the west.


    However, compared to the other three places, the wild wasteland in the north is relatively least dangerous, so there are also the most warriors who go there.


    In the other three places, there are relatively more people in the Grandmaster realm.


    Xin Ruoxia sighed: "I hope nothing happens to the wild jungle and the forbidden desert, otherwise it will be a big trouble."


    These four places are bordered by the Daxia territory, and one-third are in the Daxia territory. If all the problems occur, the monks outside the Daxia army are limited, and they may not be able to solve them, so they can only recruit people from the army.


    Brother Monkey frowned when he heard Xin Ruoxia say this: "If you didn''t mention it, I didn''t think much about it, but when you said it, I remembered, don''t you think that the spiritual energy has been more active recently? The concentration has increased, It''s just very inconspicuous, so if you don''t distinguish it carefully, you really can''t feel it."


    "Aura increased?" Xin Ruoxia really hadn''t paid attention to this problem.


    If this is the case, then you have to check carefully, the reason for the increase in aura. The increase of aura for unknown reasons is not necessarily a good thing.


    This matter cannot be sloppy, he must remind Uncle Wang.


    Xin Ruoxia has a decisive temper, and immediately took out a transmission note from the luggage and sent a message to Xin Bujiang. I talked about the fact that Brother Monkey found that the aura was active and the concentration increased.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Section exchange

    Chapter 240 Exchange


    Brother Monkey saw that he was transmitting a sound transmission, thinking that Xiaoxun was learning the talisman technique, so he asked Xin Ruoxia: "Is this a sound transmission?"


    Xin Ruoxia nodded: "There are not many things, there are only a few talisman masters in Daxia, and now the highest one is only the fourth-grade talisman master, and the number of magic talismans that can be drawn is pitiful. Fourth-grade talismans are still useful to warriors like us below the grandmaster, no one of the high-grade cultivators cares about these magical talismans, and they have a great effect on improving combat effectiveness."


    Brother Monkey doesn''t care about combat power, he is only interested in the sound transmission function: "How many talismans are these? Do you still have them? How about sending me one? I also have a magic talisman, and I will exchange it with you."


    "You want this thing? It''s precious, but it can only be transmitted between monks, because it requires the use of spiritual power. Is it a fourth-grade talisman? By the way, where did you get the talisman?"


    "My family''s Xiaoxun can make third-grade talismans, and the highest Daxia is only the fourth-grade talisman master? It''s too wasteful, right? You give me one, I''ll go back and let Xiaoxun see, maybe Xiaoxun can learn it, if After I learn it, it will be much more convenient for us to communicate with our parents in the future."


    "There is no complete inheritance of talisman making, and this is all due to the efforts of many generations of talisman masters in Daxia to have the appearance of the fourth-grade talisman." Xin Ruoxia was also helpless, "By the way, little sister Xiaoxun? Is she a monk? "


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "Who do you look down on? I''m all a monk, so must my little sister Xiaoxun. My whole family is a monk!"


    Xin Ruoxia blinked, swallowed, and said with difficulty: "The whole family is a monk? Then your whole family is really lucky! This luck is going to heaven."


    "No, then why didn''t I see that Sister Xiaoxun and the others were monks last time? There is also Fusu, he is in the capital, and I have a lot of communication between the two. It''s okay to say that I don''t have much contact with Sister Xiaoxun and the others, but that''s fine. Fusu, I used to play with him at that time, if he was a monk, I couldn''t have seen him, right?"


    Brother Monkey thought, you can''t see it now, my whole family is wearing immortal clothes that can restrain the breath, let alone you, Wu Sheng can''t see it.


    But he didn''t like to mention about Xianyi, so he just said: "I used the breath-holding talisman, you didn''t ask, of course, eldest brother doesn''t need to take the initiative to mention it."


    Actually, the eldest brother was not a cultivator at that time, but the fact that his entire family suddenly became a cultivator should be concealed if he can, otherwise it will be difficult to explain.


    Fortunately, Xiaoxun had made a breath-holding talisman before, otherwise this excuse would be really hard to find.


    He mentioned the breath-holding talisman, and Xin Ruoxia became interested: "Do you have any extra? Bring it to me and see? Can you give me one?"


    Xin Ruoxia thought it was very interesting when she thought of using the Breath Conditioning Talisman, and she didn''t want others to see her cultivation in the future, so others wouldn''t be able to see it. He needs a few more.


    Xin Ruoxian didn''t have many syllables in his hands, only four left, he gave two to Brother Monkey, and he kept two for himself.


    Brother Monkey really had a few breath-holding talismans, so he took them all out and gave them to Xin Ruoxia.


    His cultivation base cannot be seen by others, but it has nothing to do with the breath-holding talisman, but Brother Monkey thinks that he should let others think that he uses the breath-holding talisman, so he said: "I have to keep a few for myself, there are about seven here. Eight, for you."


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t expect that he would directly give him seven or eight cards, enough for several times, and was very happy: "You are still interesting, Brother Hao, next time I will send you a few more sound transmissions, and I will never let you suffer. "


    Brother Monkey stopped: "No, my Xiaoxun will definitely learn it, and I will have as many as I want."


    Brother Monkey also has something he wants to ask after betraying his favor: "By the way, we rarely meet cultivators in the Daxia Kingdom. Where do these people usually practice? I think those people were cultivators just now. Thinking about it, there should be a lot of monks in Daxia, right?"


    Brother Monkey is a monk himself, but he has his own inheritance, so it''s okay to tell him about the situation in the cultivation world.


    Xin Ruoxia said: "The monks in the military are generally trained by the two academies, and the children of the powerful and powerful are generally qualified to apply for the imperial academy, and the common people are often admitted to the imperial academy, but it is not absolute. In fact, everyone Anyone can apply for the two academies, but they gradually formed their own circles. I am a student of the Royal Academy. I am just about to graduate, so I seldom stay in the academy. The people who were with me just now are all Students of the Royal Academy."


    "Besides this, there are also sects of cultivation. Daxia also has five major sects, and some small sects. However, they have other criteria for selecting people, which are different from the two academies supported by the court. Generally speaking, the sect monks are more Freedom, and most of the monks from the two academies serve in the army. There are more senior monks in the sect, but the overall strength, the monk army is actually stronger than the sect."


    Brother Monkey was puzzled: "The monk army? Why did the monks form an army? The monks are not needed for normal wars, right?"


    Xin Ruoxia smiled and said: "Qinglongwei is all monks. The lowest is the third rank. In addition to guarding the royal family, they have other tasks, but they have nothing to do with mortal warfare. But the specifics, I don''t know too much, so I won��t tell you more. All you need to know is that the world is actually not peaceful, the people know very little about the cultivation world, and the Daxia Empire seems to be prosperous. Among them, Qinglongwei has made the greatest contribution. The danger of the Daxia Empire has never been Not those small countries around, but other foreign enemies."


    Brother Monkey saw that Xin Ruoxia''s words were vague, and although he was curious, he was too lazy to ask more. And Xin Ruoxia


    I may not know too well.


    Otherwise, it would not be so ambiguous as what he said.


    He probably knew something in the dark part of the cultivation world, but he didn''t know the specifics.


    The two were riding horses and chatting with one another.


    When we arrived at the pier, Brother Monkey decided to go with Xin Ruoxia to the East Sea, so he didn''t find a merchant ship heading for Linjiang, but he and Xin Ruoxia directly chartered a ship and went straight to the East Sea.


    These two are people who have no shortage of money. The merchant ships they found are also the best. The environment on board is much higher than that of the small merchant ship that Monkey had packaged when he entered Beijing.


    With Xin Ruoxia, Brother Monkey couldn''t take out the things in his space. He didn''t bring any luggage, so he had to eat and drink with Xin Ruoxia. Brother Monkey took out money and planned to pay half of the boat fare, but Xin Ruoxia Very angry, I think Brother Monkey doesn''t treat him as a brother.


    Brother Monkey is speechless, his own brother still pays the bills, what''s wrong with him giving out some money?


    But people don''t want it, so he can save it if he can. Anyway, he didn''t intend to fly home directly by boat.


    So, he is not taking advantage of others, right?


    Forget it, he turned back to the East Sea, and if he was in danger, he could keep Xin Ruo leisurely.


    If he finds something good, don''t let him go.


    People regard him as a brother, and he can''t drop the chain, and the monkey brother still knows it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： what a plot

    Chapter 241 What''s Wrong


    On the boat, the two of them had nothing to do, except for cultivation, just gossiping together.


    Xin Ruoxia talked about the Yan family''s brother and sister taking the two college entrance examinations: "My Uncle Wang actually has two places, and they are exempted from the entrance examination. If you need it, I will tell Uncle Wang when I go back and give it to you."


    Brother Monkey feels that he doesn''t need five siblings, even Brother Lingzhou. If he is admitted to two colleges, he is actually quite sure. However, he will ask for a quota later. Going to school is the same.


    The two of them were carrying a top-level merchant ship and hanging the flag of the Yanwang Mansion, so they arrived at Yingzhou City within five or six days.


    After getting off the boat and entering Yingzhou City, Xin Ruoxia didn''t want to wait for those juniors in Yingzhou City, and went directly to buy supplies.


    Those are all first- and second-rank warriors, and their purpose is mainly for experience. With Brother Monkey there, it is better to go into the sea with Brother Monkey to check the situation first. There is no need to wait here for people to waste time.


    It is estimated that it would take ten days and a half for those people to start from the capital and get here again.


    The two of them didn''t stay in Yingzhou City. After Xin Ruoxia bought a lot of daily necessities and food in the city, the two went straight to the East Sea.


    A hundred miles out of the city, it is an entry port. Xin Ruoxia frowned and sighed when she saw that there were not many ships coming and going at the dock, "I''m afraid the situation in the sea is more serious than what was reported. This is a large port. In a while, the fleet of ships entering and leaving the boat row can''t see the end at a glance, and today less than one tenth."


    Reporting to the court, even if it is expedited, it will take some time. However, the performance of the expedited processing, with the distance from Yingzhou to the capital, generally does not exceed ten days. It can be seen that the seriousness of the Kraken disaster should be in the last few days. God thing.


    Fortunately, he met Brother Monkey, and he did not delay all the way, and he arrived today. Otherwise, it might get worse in a few days.


    Yingzhou is not without third-rank warriors, and there are also people in the Grandmaster realm. As a result, this situation still occurs, which shows that the Grandmaster failed to solve the problem.


    Xin Ruoxia was a little worried.


    He is only a third rank warrior.


    At the same time, there are some doubts. There is no shortage of masters in the East Sea to find opportunities and cultivate resources. Don''t those people find the problem? If you found out, why didn''t you solve it and report it earlier? Or is the Grandmaster Realm also folded into the sea?


    He admits that he has some means, and he may not be able to escape when he encounters danger, but there is no need for Brother Monkey to accompany him on the adventure. Xin Ruoxia suspects that the danger in the sea may even bring the Grandmaster into it, and then regrets it a little, and asks Brother Monkey to come with him. .


    "Brother Hao, what is your cultivation base now? I suspect that the problem in the Eastern Sea Region is also dangerous to the Grandmaster Realm. If we go in, it is very likely that we will go in. You don''t need to accompany me on the adventure. Why don''t I go check the situation first, you How many days will you wait for me at the port?"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "You third-rank samurai, my great master, I let you take risks, but you are waiting here? What are you thinking? Don''t worry, I am here to keep you all right."


    His cultivation base can be promoted at any time. The big deal is that he can be promoted to Martial Sovereign Realm. As long as there are no immortals above Martial Saint in this Eastern Sea Region, Brother Monkey doesn��t think he can��t protect Xin Ruoxia.


    Xin Ruoxia: "You, you, you, you are in the Great Master Realm?"


    Xin Ruoxian thought that he was in the grand master state, but when Uncle Wang said it, he was very surprised, but it turned out that this **** was a little older, and he was in the grand master state!


    This makes me a genius!


    Will you be able to walk in the world of cultivation with a genius in the future?


    I can''t!


    Xin Ruoxian was extremely sad.


    He knows that there are people outside the sky, but is the sky outside the sky too high? Aren''t the outsiders too demonic?


    This is how other geniuses can live!


    is too much!


    Xin Ruoxia''s sad and angry eyes made Brother Monkey inexplicable. After muttering "neuropathy", he patted Xin Ruoxia''s shoulder and decided to comfort his fragile little heart.


    Brother Monkey said sincerely: "There is an existence like me in the world. After all, there is no one in a billion. It is like the difference between krypton gold players and ordinary players. You don''t have to think too much. You are still very good."


    Xin Ruoxia: You might as well not be comforted. Your sincerity is like a sharp sword, stabbing people with blood.


    Forget it, compared to this guy who seems to be possessed by heaven, he is purely looking for abuse.


    Xin Ruoxian said sternly: "You treat me as a brother and tell me your true cultivation, but what I want to say is that you must use that breath-holding talisman when you go out. If you let others know that you are thirteen years old, you are already In the Great Master Realm, you are in danger. Some people will definitely think that you have some adventures, and you have a treasure that can quickly improve your cultivation. In this cultivation world, there are too many murders and treasures. Even I have encountered a few. Go back. If the realm of your thirteen-year-old grand master is really because of treasures, such treasures, even Wu Zun Wusheng, will be tempted. Your situation is very dangerous!"


    Brother Monkey glanced at Xin Ruoxia in surprise. This child was born in a noble family, but his personality was really rare. He clearly guessed that he might have a treasure on his body.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "My cultivation has nothing to do with exotic treasures, but I do have some treasures. It''s good for you to be a brother. If you are a brother, I can''t help sending you some. But."


    Having said that, Brother Monkey frowned.


    "I only have treasures that can help me improve my cultivation, but there is really no way for me to refine my body right now."


    The Qingling Flower that Little White Tiger discovered last time is the main medicine of the Body Tempering Pill, but bloodthirsty vine and dragon leaves are extremely difficult to find, especially the dragon tree. Where can I find this stuff?


    With Xin Ruoxia''s aptitude, it is not difficult to improve his cultivation, but the difficulty is that his body wants to be tempered. In the absence of body tempering treasures and medicinal pills, the best way is to practice. There are those treasures and medicinal pills, in fact, the cultivation method is also the foundation.


    Since they are brothers, Brother Monkey feels that he should help him.


    "Forget it, I''ll think of a way to see if I can get you a body quenching technique. As for your cultivation, try to suppress it as much as possible. It''s not a good thing if your cultivation is improving too fast and your physical strength can''t keep up. It''s nothing in a short period of time, but if you want to go far on the road of immortality, your physical body will be the biggest shackle for you in the future."


    Xin Ruoxia was overjoyed: "Brother Hao, can you really find a body quenching technique?"


    Jiuzhuan Xuangong Monkey must not be spread indiscriminately, not even Xin Ruoxia, but he can use Jiuzhuan Xuangong as a blueprint and change a simplified version, which is also suitable for Xin Ruoxia''s aptitude.


    So far, the only people he knows who have practiced the Nine Revolutions Xuan Gong and have successfully practiced it are him and Erlang Shen. This practice requires extremely high qualifications, and it has nothing to do with spiritual roots, but a special physique.


    Ordinary people want to practice this exercise, not because they can''t practice it, but they must have a lot of treasures to cooperate with, otherwise it will be difficult to cultivate results.


    His family''s situation is special, his mother, eldest brother, third sister, and his physique are all suitable for Jiuzhuan Xuangong.


    ask for monthly pass ask for monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Festival Daneng ancestral tomb

    Chapter 242 The Great Ancestral Tomb


    And Xiaoxun''s aptitude is even more special than him, and with the cooperation of the stars, the effect of cultivating the nine-turn Xuangong is no worse than him.


    Xiao Wu and Xiao Xun are twins, how could her aptitude not be affected by Xiao Xun? In addition, she was originally a congenital wood spirit body, and in terms of the speed of cultivation, apart from him, only Father Long could compare with Xiao Wu.


    And dad, he has the energy of a real dragon, and the dragon energy is the top treasure of quenching the body. Using the dragon energy to repair the nine-turn Xuangong can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In fact, Xin Ruoxia is the grandson of the emperor, and he also has dragon energy protection on his body.


    It''s a pity that his little dragon energy is of little use in practice.


    In addition, those of the Daxia royal family who have the qualifications to practice cultivation are not qualified to inherit the throne, so Brother Monkey cannot teach Xin Ruoxia to cultivate with dragon energy.


    Otherwise, the cause and effect is not the cause and effect of one person, but the cause and effect of one person who has to bear the cause and effect of a country.


    But he now holds two sets of exercises, Xingchen Jue and Jiuzhuan Xuangong, one focuses on the physical body, and the other focuses on both internal and external training. With his understanding of the exercises, he wants to set up a simplified version of the body-quenching exercises. It''s not difficult, it just takes some time and effort.


    As for Xin Ruoxia''s affection for him, Brother Monkey thinks it''s worth it.


    "Don''t worry, what I said, Dasheng Yan, spit and nails, just wait."


    Xin Ruoxia hugged Brother Monkey happily: "Just say you are a good brother, but then again, why do you call yourself the Great Sage Yan? Don''t use the word Great Sage blindly, be careful that there will be many people who will trouble you in the future. ."


    Brother Monkey said, Lao Tzu''s Great Sage Equaling Heaven was later enshrined by the Heavenly Emperor. It wasn''t me who made a fool of myself. Although the name was a little bit inaccurate, I didn''t see the Heavenly Emperor''s seal in my eyes, but the title of Great Sage Equaling Heaven , sounds awesome, I like it!


    I like to use it of course, I just put it down, won''t it work?


    I thought I would never use it again in this life, I just want to be my Monkey King, now I think about it, why not?


    Brother Monkey laughed: "What happened to the Great Sage? I''m still the Great Sage Monkey King, the Jade Emperor personally asked, and the Heavenly Court was enjoined, who would dare to trouble me?"


    Xin Ruoxian felt that this brother was worth it. He didn''t want to make it up in a blink of an eye. He also asked the Jade Emperor himself, and the Heavenly Court decreed it. Can we die if we don''t blow it?


    Xin Ruoxia raised an objection with a serious face: "No, Brother Hao, the Jade Emperor personally wrote it back then, it must not be Qitian, but Ritian, you are the great sage of Ritian!"


    Brother Monkey: ! ! !


    The name of the great sage in my life, there is still such a mystery?


    I heard from my mother that my name was given by my deceased foreigner grandfather. My grandfather had a good eye for him!


    Brother Monkey touched his chin, Ritian Great Sage? It''s a bit more powerful than the Monkey King, but it doesn''t sound very good.


    Brother Monkey shook his head regretfully: "It''s still the Monkey King. It''s almost done."


    Xin Ruoxian almost uttered a word.


    No, brother, I''m joking, are you serious?


    The two laughed, Xin Ruoxia had Brother Monkey to follow, and felt much safer: "Brother Hao, how do we enter the sea? Otherwise, let''s rent a boat first."


    Entering the Grandmaster Realm, you can fly with the imperial weapon, but people''s spiritual power is limited. Xin Ruoxia feels that it is better to keep the spiritual energy to deal with the possible dangers in the sea.


    Brother Monkey can fly, but Xin Ruoxia is only the peak of the third-rank warrior, which is equivalent to the peak of the late Qi refining, and he can''t fly yet. He has to carry Xin Ruoxia to fly. The sea is vast, and he has to check the situation in the sea. I think it''s good to take a boat first: "Let a boat first, and then talk about it in the sea."


    The two of them went to the pier, looked for a tooth bank, and proposed to rent a boat.


    The reception staff of Yaxing is not very kind, and they do not fool the two of them for the sake of doing business. Instead, they persuade them: "The sea is not very peaceful now, and more and more fleets have been lost in danger recently. It is said that the sea monsters are making trouble. The two young masters are from noble backgrounds at first glance. There is no need to venture into the sea. The young masters are not very old. If something goes wrong, the family will be more worried? If you want to go to sea to play, it is better to wait. Chaoting has calmed down the chaos in the sea and then go out? The two young masters can rest assured, and in a few days, Yingzhou has already reported the situation to the court. Get out of the boat safely!"


    Xin Ruoxia thanked the middle-aged uncle for his kindness and insisted on chartering a boat, and the middle-aged uncle could only sigh.


    These powerful sons and daughters are all arrogant and arrogant. They don''t know the dangers outside. If you are not from a good background, they will avoid you.


    Especially this is in the sea, it��s useless for you to be the prince, the siren doesn��t care what status you have in the world. It''s time to eat you, you won''t have to wait for the next day!


    Good words are hard to persuade a damned ghost.


    The middle-aged uncle persuaded a few words to no avail, so he had to go through the formalities, because he was afraid that the boat would not be returned, which would be the loss of the boat, so the rent was extremely high, and the deposit was worth buying a boat.


    Xin Ruoxia is not a person who lacks money. If it is a spirit stone, he may feel more distressed. Silver, as long as he can get it, he won''t care at all.


    He also knew that in the current situation, people are also afraid that this ship will never return, so it is normal to collect so much. Anyway, as long as you can return to the flight, the deposit is not non-refundable.


    After paying the money, the two went to the pier with the middle-aged uncle. After boarding the boat and handing over, they waited for the middle-aged uncle to disembark, and then they went to sea.


    Because it is only a boat for two people, this boat is not big, and the daily necessities on it are complete.


    Xin Ruoxia put down the food he bought, picked out a few items, and took out a jug of wine: "Let''s drink two glasses, brother."


    Brother Monkey was surprised: "You still have wine in your luggage?"


    Xin Ruoxia smiled and said, "I''m just pretending to be my luggage, let me tell you, I have a storage ring, this thing is Wu Zun, not everyone has it, mine is a treasure of the royal family, and it was given to me by my grandfather. Mine, there are more than a dozen cultivators in the entire royal family, but only me and my uncle Yu Wang have treasures in storage."


    Brother Monkey was overjoyed when he heard this.


    He doesn''t know if there is any storage magic weapon in the Daxia practice world, so his space is not easy to expose. Now I hear that the storage magic weapon is extremely rare, but not everyone has it.


    As long as you have it.


    Over there, Xin Ruoxia was still sighing that his storage ring space is a bit small, only about ten cubic meters of space, and the things that can be stored are limited, Brother Monkey has taken out a lot of food and drink from the space: "I also have a storage magic weapon. , the space is bigger than yours. Come, come, the food you bought outside doesn''t taste very good, you still eat mine. "


    Xin Ruoxia: ! ! !


    Mammy, I wanted to use the storage magic weapon to regain some sense of superiority in front of this bastard, but I was hit again!


    Can''t this friend keep doing it?


    I can''t!


    Xin Ruoxian was extremely sad.


    If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t tell him that my storage ring was one of the only two storage magic weapons of the Daxia royal family.


    The only one is not as big as others!


    "Brother, tell me honestly, did you dig some almighty ancestral grave?"


    Brother Monkey snorted, thinking to himself, I am the original tomb of Da Neng''s ancestral tomb.


    ask for monthly pass ask for monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Swordsmanship

    Chapter 243 Swordsmanship


    Nonsence! What a great ancestral tomb, this is too unlucky!


    "Good luck, it''s just a little adventure. Didn''t I say that I would give you something good?" Speaking of which, Brother Monkey, who didn''t need to hide his storage space, quickly took out a pot of spiritual liquid and a small bottle of stalactite, and gave them Xin Ruoxia.


    "This pot is spiritual liquid, and the small bottle is stalactite. There are ten drops in it, enough for your cultivation."


    Xin Ruoxian was overjoyed.


    Other people''s spiritual liquid is dripping, but as soon as his brother sent it, he sent a pot directly! Look at the size of this pot, there are probably hundreds of drops!


    There is also stalactite. He participated in an auction of a great monk with Uncle Wang before, and a drop of stalactite is worth a hundred top-quality spirit stones! It was traded with top-quality spirit stones!


    He does have top-quality spiritual stones, but unfortunately there are only ten pieces, which Uncle Wang gave him to use to restore his spiritual power under special circumstances.


    As for normal cultivation, even a Martial Saint would not be willing to use top-quality spiritual stones for cultivation.


    Light of this pot of spiritual liquid and this small bottle of stalactite is enough for him to cultivate to the realm of a great master!


    It is a joke to say that this kid dug the ancestral grave of Da Neng, but he must have discovered the cave of Da Neng, otherwise he would not be able to get the storage ring and the elixir.


    And there is only so much to give him, Brother Hao should have a lot in his hands. After all, he also said that his whole family is a monk, and a monk needs to cultivate resources, and Brother Hao will not keep it for his family.


    Since it is for him, it proves that there is no shortage of spiritual liquid and milk.


    Xin Ruoxia accepted it rudely, smiling until she could not see her teeth but her eyes: "Brother, spiritual liquid is very rare, even a cultivator like me, with the support of the entire royal family, has not yet reached the luxury of practicing with spiritual liquid. It''s not that there is no degree, but these things are generally used in special circumstances. The things you give are enough for me to use the great master realm. You say, whatever you need, as long as I have it, I will Don''t refuse. Even if I don''t have it, I''ll find a way for you."


    Brother Monkey doesn''t need much, but he lacks weapons.


    There are a few weapons in the small building of Xiaoxun Space, the only one suitable for him is the long spear, but isn''t it impossible to get it out?


    The cultivation base is not enough, and it cannot be used.


    Can''t even open the ban at all.


    We can only wait for the cultivation base to recover enough to open the ban, and then find a way to take the master.


    That God-splitting spear, he was greedy.


    There is only one long spear, one sword of killing immortals, and one tyrannical sword.


    However, Big Xia''s weapon, Brother Monkey''s eyes are high, but he doesn''t like it.


    He is not only good at stick skills, his self-created monkey fist is also a top fighting skill in Immortal Realm. Before there are no weapons, the big deal is that he only uses punches.


    But didn��t Big Brother always want a set of swordsmanship?


    Brother Monkey thought for a while, and said, "My eldest brother is practicing swordsmanship. He is going to follow the path of Jianxiu, but he has not been able to find a suitable swordsmanship. Can you help me with a set of swordsmanship? Of course, generally I don''t like it, if you can get the top swordsmanship in the practice world, what price will you have to pay, just say, I will find a way to achieve it."


    The royal family has a collection of swordsmanship, but it is really not at the level of top swordsmanship.


    The two academies have top-level swordsmanship, but that requires credits to be exchanged, and once exchanged, you can only cultivate by yourself, and cannot be passed on.


    In addition, there are only some large spiritual sects.


    It��s just that the practice sect controls the exercises, which is stricter than the two academies. It is not a direct disciple and will not be taught.


    Xin Ruoxia shook her head and told Brother Monkey about the situation: "The swordsmanship of the royal family is not the best, but it is not bad. I can''t do anything else, but the swordsmanship of the royal family, I can find a way. Come, if you want, I will take it and send it to you when I return to Beijing this time. If it doesn''t work, you can only ask Fusu to take the two colleges and earn credits to exchange."


    Then when do you have to wait?


    Brother Monkey can only take the next step: "That''s it, it''s your royal family''s swordsmanship. I''ll look back and see if I can improve it."


    Xin Ruoxia almost rolled her eyes.


    Change the exercises? What are you thinking? Even the top cultivators such as Wu Sheng, who want to change the practice are not everyone.


    Changing the exercises is not a random change. The formed exercises are the final exercises that have been gradually determined through countless deductions and practices, and are gradually determined in the process of continuous accumulation and correction. Such exercises are basically difficult to improve. space.


    If you want to change, you must first have the deepest understanding of the exercises, and secondly, if you want to improve on the original basis, it is basically useless, you can only avoid other ways, and it is possible to change to something more suitable for you.


    And who can do these two things, which one is not a great monk? They are well-informed, have profound knowledge of practice, and have been immersed in this practice for a long time. Only when they have practiced to the extreme, will they further improve the practice that suits them.


    If nothing else, at Gong Yuhao''s age, he can''t do it, what is he thinking?


    Really want to change, the result is not only useless to practice, there is a high probability of being backbited by the revised exercises and going crazy.


    Isn''t that killing it?


    Pity his brother Fusu, wouldn''t he let his own brother play to death?


    A little sympathy for his brother Fu Su.


    Xin Ruoxia said formally: "How can the practice method be arbitrarily changed? Who can change the practice method if it is not a great cultivator? The modified practice method is very easy to go wrong. Even if the swordsmanship of our royal family is not top-notch, it will not be bad if it can be collected by the royal family. Let Fusu cultivate first, and it is not that there is no chance to revise it in the future. There is no need to take such a risk."


    Brother Monkey didn''t say much, his insight and understanding of battle, how could he be comparable to these great monks in the mortal world? who is he? His heart ape, is to fight to defeat the Buddha! Titles are not random.


    However, Xin Ruoxia and Xin Ruoxia couldn''t talk about this, so Brother Monkey had to say: "Okay, I understand. You just need to bring the swordsmanship. By the way, for this swordsmanship, it is impossible for you to not pay anything. What? There is no need to be polite between our brothers, you just talk."


    Even though Xin Ruoxia was originally a member of the royal family, it was definitely impossible to take away the treasured exercises in vain.


    The royal family is not the only monk.


    Xin Ruoxia smiled and shook her head: "There must be a price, but I can still pay your brother. You have already given me the spirit liquid and Zhongling milk. If I ask you for a price, doesn''t it seem that I like to take advantage? I, Xin Ruoxia, are not that kind of person! Don''t worry, I won''t be able to come up with a set of swordsmanship."


    Xin Ruoxia said so, so it can be seen with certainty, Brother Monkey doesn''t want him to owe him too much favor, and no one who values ??cultivation is willing to owe others too much. The right should be exchanged with spiritual fluid and spiritual milk.


    As for whether or not to change the practice method, we will wait until he sees it.


    It''s really not good, then let the big brother practice first, it is better than the swordsmanship he is practicing now.


    If the Jade Sword in the Xiaoxun space can be taken out, then the top swordsmanship of today will not be needed.


    There are swords in Xiaoxun space, so there must be corresponding swordsmanship, which is certain of Brother Monkey.


    ask for monthly pass ask for monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Festival this is a sister control.

    Chapter 244 This is a girl control


    Brother Monkey added a golden shield to the boat, so he didn''t have to worry about the safety of the boat, and as soon as he entered the sea, he released his coercion.


    But Brother Monkey is here to find out the real situation of the Sea-Monster''s chaos. The pressure he unleashes is only in the third-grade warrior realm. If it''s just a little monster''s chaos, it''s not worth worrying about. He and Xin Ruoxia don''t need to take action at all. The caravan and the Yingzhou Mansion can solve it by themselves, but they haven''t solved it yet, so it can be seen that at least Tier 4 monsters are doing the trick.


    He only needs to encounter monsters of the third or fourth rank or above before making a move.


    Brother Monkey uses his spiritual power to drive the ship forward, and the speed is very fast. After using the golden shield, this speed is not afraid of damaging the hull of the ship.


    The two of them traveled fast at sea for almost a day, and only entered the deep sea in the evening.


    Due to the coercion of the monkey brother along the way, the little sea monsters he encountered had long been avoided, and when he reached the deep sea, the monkey brother accepted the coercion and said with a smile: "I will get a few shrimp essence and crab essence to relieve my craving. , it''s time for dinner."


    Xin Ruoxia:


    Well, we''re not here to play.


    The deep sea is dangerous, even if you are a great master, you can''t just wave in the deep sea, you will die.


    Shouldn��t you be extra cautious when detecting dangers like this? Why does this kid want to turn this deep sea upside down?


    Besides, we are monks, and if we don��t eat two meals at a time, we won��t die.


    As a result, before he could persuade him, Brother Monkey had already jumped into the sea, and in a blink of an eye, he was out of the range shrouded in Xin Ruoxian''s consciousness and disappeared.


    Xin Ruoxia had no choice but to stop the boat and wait here.


    But Xin Ruoxia wasn''t too worried, that kid was in the great master state anyway, so he wouldn''t be in danger as soon as he entered the sea.


    Here, it is only the outer periphery of the deep sea. At most, it is to meet some little sea monsters.


    Besides, sirens are not really everywhere.


    Really want so many sea monsters, the sea caravan is simply unable to move, and the sea trade will not be so prosperous. The tax brought by the sea trade every year accounts for almost one-fifth of the annual tax revenue of the Great Xia Empire.


    Even the caravans that traverse the seas, in fact, every voyage, there are not many Krakens, and those above the third rank hardly encounter a few times a year.


    Actually, there is also an unwritten agreement between Daxia Xiujie and the sea monsters.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for humans to set foot in this sea area, or Daxia would use the power of the whole country to cultivate the world to pacify the Kraken.


    The sea monsters allow the Daxia caravan to pass through, and allow high-level human monks to come and practice, but the human cultivation world also allows small monsters to hunt and kill human caravans and monks, and neither of them is allowed to send troops to attack on a large scale.


    Brother Monkey didn''t let Xin Ruoxia wait too long. In less than an hour, he jumped out of the sea and flew into the boat.


    For nearly an hour, most of it was spent looking for little monsters in the sea and rushing on the road. When encountering a little sea monster, for Brother Monkey, killing him is just a matter of raising his hand.


    Seeing his happy appearance, Xin Ruoxia knew that it was probably a good harvest.


    "Did you really meet a sea monster? What did you kill? Let me see."


    Brother Monkey released a bunch of things, basically sea prawns and crabs.


    "I met a team of shrimp and crab essences, and I solved them all. Yes, there are two more clam spirits, and there is a big clam clam. Unfortunately, it hasn''t become an essence yet, but it''s coming soon. That clam shell has a big shell. Very," said as he released the mussel spirit and clam clam.


    The clam shell is really big enough, nearly three meters long, and it really looks like it''s going to be fine.


    Brother Monkey said happily: "I''ll take this clam shell home to Xiaoxun, she will definitely like it. Wait a minute, I''ll open the clam first to see if there are night pearls or water-proof pearls in it. The mussels that have become refined, the pearls they raise must be very beautiful, make jewelry for my mother and the others!"


    Xin Ruoxian thought, you are really a good brother and good son. Come out to experience, don''t think about anything else, just try to get things for your mother and your sisters.


    He vomited badly here, and he didn''t stop to help Brother Monkey. First, he opened two mussel spirits that were killed. Unfortunately, there were no Ye Mingzhu and Bishuizhu, but there were indeed pearls. After all of them were dug out, There are three of them the size of pigeon eggs, and there are quite a few others the size of thumbs.


    After doing a clean-up tactic, place pearls of various sizes in a row. There are three kinds of gold, pink, and black. They look jewel-like and very beautiful.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Three big golden beads to make flower crowns for my three sisters, and there is still one missing from my mother, I will look back and look for mussels. No, I will get more pearls and make them for my sisters. Pearl coat."


    Having said this, Brother Monkey let out a sigh, and took the only black pearl to look at it carefully: "This black one is actually a dispelling magic bead, it has the function of meditation and dispelling demons, but it is a good thing, better than the night pearl. Water-preventing beads are even more precious and rare, haha, let me just say, my luck, the Great Sage Yan, is not that bad."


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey threw the dispelling beads to Xin Ruoxia: "This is for you, I will not share the pearls with you, I have to collect enough pearl clothes for my mother and my sister, if you get the pearls later , give it to me too."


    Xin Ruoxia originally heard that the black pearl was a magic dispelling pearl, and wanted to come over and take a look, but it was thrown directly to him.


    Xin Ruoxia couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    Dispelling magic beads and pearls, which one is more valuable, needless to say?


    As a result, this guy only has pearls in his eyes, only his mother and his sister''s pearl clothes, it seems that he took advantage of Xin Ruoxia by exchanging magic pearls for his pearls.


    This kind of cheap, you come and take more of me, I am ten thousand happy!


    However, it is indeed luxurious enough to use the pearls raised by the siren to make pearl clothes.


    Forget it, from head to toe, from appearance to temperament, nothing is normal.


    Xin Ruoxia took the dispelling bead and felt it. It really has the effect of calming and dispelling demons, and the grade is not bad. When you hold it in your hand, you can feel that the consciousness is cooler. It really is a good thing.


    He didn''t put it away, but directly found a small purse, put the dispelling beads in it, and hung it around his neck.


    This thing is only effective when you wear it everywhere. It would be a waste to put it in a storage ring.


    Brother Monkey urged the boat with his spiritual power, and said with a smile: "Go, I have already explored the area around here. There are only some little sea monsters. I have packed up all the food that can be eaten. Let''s continue inside."


    While talking, he started to clean up the pile of shrimps and crabs, and asked Xin Ruoxia: "How do you want to eat? For shrimps, in fact, peel the shrimps, chill them, and add seasonings directly. It''s delicious. Unfortunately, we are in a hurry. Otherwise, I''ll get some shrimp roe and crab roe buns. It''s also good to cook shrimp and crab seafood. And this crab, why don''t you steam it. Let''s eat half of it, and I have to save the other half for my brother and sister at home. Let''s taste it."


    This is a sister-in-law, he must be mentioned in everything!


    Xin Ruoxia felt that in the future, if he wanted to please the boy, he finally had a direction.


    No, they are all brothers, why should I please him?


    ask for monthly pass ask for monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Does East China Sea have a Dragon Palace?

    Chapter 245 Is there a Dragon Palace in the East China Sea?


    Of course, the sisters of the Yan family are really cute too. No wonder Gong Yuhao held his younger sisters in the palm of his hand and petted them.


    Last time, he felt the cuteness of Yan''s sister, and he also planned to be a good brother after returning home, and cultivate a brother-sister relationship with his sister. As a result, he experienced misery and did not want to mention it again.


    Why other people''s sisters are angels and my own sisters are devils?


    That cry, he still has lingering fears, and he never wants to experience it again.


    This guy only thinks that his sisters love to cry, but he has never reflected on how he spoiled his sister.


    asked the ordinary mortal girl, will she be scared to death after being thrown into the sky? ! Even if you catch it, but this scary process, doesn''t it exist?


    When ?? was cleaned up by his father, he still plausibly said that he was not born by a mother, or that he lacked a general foundation of trust.


    Prince ??yan exercised his father''s power and almost killed him.


    Thinking of the past of her and her sister, Xin Ruoxia sighed: "Brother Hao, if I had a sister like Xiaoxun and the others, it would be great. My sister, I really don''t need to mention it."


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey said proudly while preparing the seasoning: "Of course my sister is different. No one in the world can compare to my sister. You want sisters like Xiaoxun, Suer and Xiaowu from my family, It''s better to wash and sleep, you have everything in your dreams. Don''t worry, I''m watching this sea area, you just have to dream at ease."


    Okay, this guy is not only narcissistic about himself, he is narcissistic about everything about him.


    This is a disease that cannot be cured yet.


    Xin Ruoxia glared at him envious and hated, and while heating the pot for steaming sea crabs, he said: "You checked this sea area, is there any problem?"


    "The aura in the depths of the sea is not bad, there are not too many sea monsters, there is no big problem. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "No, the biggest problem is that there are too few sea monsters to eat." Brother Monkey shook his head regretfully.


    Xin Ruoxia:


    I feel like I can''t talk to this guy anymore.


    To solve such a serious and tall thing as the Kraken Disaster, why is it the difference between what you can eat and what you can''t eat in front of this guy?


    Xin Ruoxia is suddenly a little worried, is this product reliable?


    doesn��t mean that if you have a high cultivation base, you will be able to solve problems.


    This guy''s cultivation base is two big steps higher than him, but it''s not so good that he can set the sea.


    Even if the Martial Saint arrives, it is not that the deep sea is not an equivalent seventh-order sea monster.


    suddenly felt a little worried about his own life.


    No, I don''t know about this guy, the great monster in the sea, right?


    Xin Ruoxia thought it was best to mention it.


    In the past few days, he knows it. Don''t look at Gong Yuhao, this kid is not low in cultivation. He can be called a genius among geniuses, but he knows very little about the Daxia cultivation world. There are some common sense things. have no idea.


    Xin Ruoxia said sternly: "Brother Hao, the deep sea is indeed dangerous, and generally non-masters do not enter the deep sea. Although most of the sea fleets are only equipped with 2nd or 3rd rank warriors, you must know that there are 4th rank monsters on board. The offensive weapons of beasts, in the depths of the Eastern Sea, there are big demon cultivators of the seventh or higher order. Although you are a great master, you can''t be careless. If you really encounter a big demon cultivator of the sixth or seventh order, I The two are likely to be finished. There is no escape."


    Brother Monkey, his eyes lit up when he heard it: "Compared to the Martial Sacred Realm of human beings? Or even higher?"


    Xin Ruoxia nodded solemnly, seeing his eyes shining, gave him a headache.


    Could it be that this guy really wants to meet? Do not die?


    If you really meet, there is little chance of escaping. Do you still have a number on this stuff?


    Brother Monkey thought for a while, if he didn''t deliberately improve his cultivation level, with his current great master realm, it would be no problem to go to the sixth stage, which is equivalent to the demon cultivator of the human Martial Sovereign realm, and he could have a fight. , look at the gap between each other, and also restore his fighting consciousness.


    If he encounters a seventh-order great demon cultivator in the Martial Holy Realm, and he doesn��t improve his realm, he will definitely be defeated, but if he can��t defeat him, it��s still no problem to escape.


    Somersault Cloud can''t be used now, but the Five Elements Dunjutsu can still be used.


    Even a seventh-order demon cultivator would definitely not be able to catch up with him.


    It was because of Xin Ruoxia''s drag, he couldn''t let go of his hands to fight.


    Forget it, let��s wait for the next time he comes alone, and then find a suitable opponent to fight a few fights.


    It happens that the refining tool is short of materials. The body bones, blood and fur of the demon cultivator are all good materials for the refining tool.


    And the minerals in the sea are also rich, there should be no shortage of spiritual minerals, go back and get more home, and improve your refining skills.


    If you are lucky, you can find suitable spiritual materials and refine the magic treasure for storage, then parents, brothers and sisters can collect things by themselves.


    Storage magic weapon, a must for home travel!


    "No, Brother Hao, you don''t want to take the initiative to find those big monsters, do you? Listen to me, I really meet, don''t worry about the two of us, just run for your life is the right way."


    Xin Ruoxia felt that she had to dispel some dangerous thoughts of this guy.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I''m not the one who counts. By the way, do you know there is a Dragon Palace in this sea?"


    Xin Ruoxian was tired.


    What a special encounter with the big monster, I both have to escape, you still think about the Dragon Palace?


    In the legend, there is a Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, but no one has seen it before, right?


    Brother Monkey is still talking: "It would be better if I met a green dragon, and it would be prestige if I matched my Xiaoxun with a blue dragon mount." Xiao Wu already has a white tiger.


    The black turtle is fine, the speed is too slow, and it has no other advantages except resistance to beatings.


    It would be nice to just come back and watch the house.


    Well, if both Xiao Xun and Xiao Wu have divine beasts, they have to get one for the third sister.


    Suzaku is pretty good, and it looks beautiful! It is very suitable for the third sister!


    Not to mention, white tigers can appear, not necessarily without the existence of Suzaku Qinglong and Xuan turtle.


    However, apart from Qinglong, he doesn''t look down on other dragons either. He asked Longgong if he didn''t want to look for dragons. For the sake of being a little white dragon back then, he didn''t kill dragons either, but I found Dragongong to fight, Always possible, right?


    Hey, this is really worth thinking about, what if you find it? There are many babies in Ryugu.


    Xin Ruoxia, who felt that she should turn around and leave now, gave the dreamer a white look, and hummed, "Stop dreaming, I''ve never heard of the legendary Dragon Palace in the East Sea. If there were real dragons, these sea monsters would be long ago. The human world is attacked. The highest human cultivation level in this continent is the Martial Saint Realm. There may be some demon cultivators with higher cultivation levels, but even if they do, they are restricted by heaven and earth and cannot walk freely between heaven and earth at all. True dragons are What realm? This world does not tolerate, even if there was a real dragon, it is absolutely dead now."


    Brother Monkey is surprised, there is a little white tiger in my house, an authentic mythical beast, there is no fake replacement.


    Maybe the real dragon in the past was an immortal-level cultivation as soon as it was born, but the laws of heaven and earth do not allow it, and people can adjust the cultivation that was born.


    The little white tiger is only the fourth rank at birth. But its bloodline is pure, and it is absolutely a real beast.


    ask for monthly pass ask for monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Festival Senior Double Standard Dog

    Chapter 246 Senior Double Standard Dog


    Forget it, Xin Ruoxia probably couldn��t believe it if she said that she had divine beasts.


    And the appearance of the little white tiger in the secret realm is a bit strange in itself. It doesn''t even know what''s going on.


    Brother Monkey estimates that what Xin Ruoxia said is not bad. Even if there are divine beasts, they cannot be found in the outside world. Like little white tigers, 80% of them live in secret realms. Moreover, although the blood of the divine beast is still there, the cultivation base has deteriorated very seriously. It is not easy to restore the true body of the beast.


    The idea of ???? wanting to collect all the four mythical beasts is just for fun.


    He wasn''t so unrealistic yet.


    But just now Xin Ruoxia also said the words "Legend of the Middle East Sea Dragon Palace". Since there is a legend, it proves that the Dragon Sea Dragon Palace existed 80% of the time.


    Then maybe there really are ruins or something.


    Look back when you come alone, what if you find it? Then get rich.


    ''s brotherly love for the little white dragon still can''t stop Brother Monkey''s yearning for the babies of the Dragon Palace.


    (Little White Dragon is crying and fainting in the toilet)


    Seeing Xin Ruoxia staring at him, Brother Monkey laughed: "Well, I just think about it, safety first, safety first, am I that unreliable person?"


    Xin Ruoxia would like to say, you are!


    But he didn''t intend to irritate this kid. If someone else went crazy and ran into the sea, he wouldn''t have time to cry.


    Xin Ruoxi quickly changed the subject: "Hey, after walking for so long, I haven''t even encountered a monster, something is wrong."


    Brother Monkey squeezed a crab claw on his hand, picked out the crab claw meat and threw it into his mouth, put a small awning on his hand, looked into the distance, then pointed in one direction and said, "There is a lot of demon energy over there. , I''m afraid there are a lot of sea monsters, go and see."


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t dare to be reckless and quickly asked: "If there are too many, we''d better hold our breath and touch it quietly. By the way, is there a high-level demon cultivator? If so, it''s best to avoid it. The most important thing for us now is to investigate. The situation, rather than tearing and killing with the demon cultivator."


    You just want to get some monster food ingredients, can we choose another day?


    Brother Monkey thinks about it too, the purpose of today is to investigate the situation. It''s not good to cause too much movement.


    But besides clairvoyance, he also has Shunfeng ears.


    It��s just that I don��t use it very often, and I almost forgot my instinctive magic skills.


    He happens to know the demon language again


    I am a rare talent in the world of practice.


    The team I saw just now had about forty or fifty sea monsters, including some fish monsters and sea snake monsters. But mainly shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    This team is indeed the leader of a crab general, a fourth-order crab general, leading other third-order shrimp soldiers and fish soldiers, and a pathfinder sea snake demon, which is enough for him to search for the sea for a long time at the bottom of the sea before. Demon counted.


    Moreover, the cultivation level of this team of shrimp soldiers and crab generals is higher than the highest level three sea monsters he found before. The higher the level, the more delicious the taste should be? !


    Brother Monkey decided to win.


    I just don��t know how those fish monsters taste, you can try it.


    As for the snake demon, Brother Monkey decided to make trouble.


    Forget about snake meat, it is estimated that Xiaoxun and the others definitely don��t like to eat it. It looks horrible. But the snake skin can be used for refining tools, and the color of the robe is very gorgeous. If the snake gallbladder is given to the third sister, it should be able to be used in alchemy.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t meet the mussel spirit, otherwise I could find some pearls. It didn''t believe it, and it made more mussel essence, but couldn''t find any water-proof beads. The night pearl is optional. After all, the jade wall flower at home is stronger than the night pearl. It can not only illuminate, but also has a calming effect.


    Alas, the mussels do everything else, but they don''t like to move, even in the water, the speed is not fast, so the monkey is very dissatisfied with the fact that they rarely come out to walk.


    This team of sea monsters doesn''t know yet, they have been clearly arranged by a foodie not far away.


    A few sea monsters are still gossiping at the moment: "I don''t know why our king does not agree to attack the human city. The caravans we hunted before, there were not many people, and the food was not enjoyable. I still want to catch more people. Eat it. Human monks can improve their cultivation if they eat it. Guan Jian��s taste is really delicious. It��s those things that are on the ship, put in our sea, and they can��t be used in a few days, so it��s not very useful to get them back.��


    "Humans like to make these useless things. But humans taste really good. I got a lot of credit last time, and I divided the thighs of a monk. Hehe, I heard that they are only second-rank warriors, but one thigh makes my cultivation base. With a little progress, if I can eat more, maybe I will be able to advance to the fourth rank."


    The one who spoke was a fish demon.


    Another fish demon despised: "Second-rank warriors are boring to eat, I remember a long time ago, the patriarch of our clan killed a human master. It is said that the meat is more delicious, but unfortunately I was still young at that time and could not eat master meat. , I''ll get some grandmaster meat to eat in the future. Alas, I heard that the sea snake king next door wants to unite with our king to send troops to the human city, but unfortunately our king only allows us to attack the human fleet and refuses to send troops, or else"


    Having said that, the fish demon was swayed by a crab tens of meters away: "Bastard, how can our king be criticized by your little fish demon! Attacking a human city is that simple?"


    At this moment, the sea snake demon said: "It''s really impossible to attack the human city, our king is much smarter than the sea snake king, as long as we control the sea routes of human beings, so that they can''t do business, the human monks must be with us. Let��s talk about the conditions. Wouldn��t it be more beautiful to ask for more humans to come back for meat? Where is the need to fight and kill, so as not to weaken the strength of our king. The snake king still wants our king to be deceived by him, than Humans can still dream!"


    Well, this sea snake family was defeated by the snake king next door. After taking the ownership of the sea area spiritual land, there is no way to go to their own king. Naturally, they like to belittle the snake king next door. Get away from the rapist.


    The crab general glanced at him, thinking that there are also rank five or six snake demons in the sea snake monster clan. Of course, he can''t offend a fourth rank little crab general, but he didn''t say anything, only said: "Put up your spirit to patrol, human beings must be in the near future. Send someone to check the situation, and if they come across, they will kill them, just to beat their teeth."


    Brother Monkey had a toothache listening to it.


    Aren''t you the human who came to investigate? These little monsters actually want to eat themselves?


    I don''t know what''s wrong with these monsters, why do they like to eat humans? Although he had been with demons in his last life, he didn''t suffer from this problem.


    (Demon: You''re the only one wrong, why do you like to eat us so much?)


    Brother Monkey thought, fortunately, once these guys are killed, they will no longer be so strange, but will restore their original bodies, otherwise, they will be really spicy and unbearable.


    Damn little demons, they want to eat themselves and kill them all, the senior double-standard dog monkey thinks bitterly.


    As for the "our king" and "the sea snake king next door" in their mouths, you have to look back and see if the snake skin is beautiful, it will also be killed and skinned.


    And you have to help Xin Ruoxia figure out why these sea monsters suddenly want to seal the sea area.


    ask for monthly pass ask for monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Dont ask anything, just do it

    Chapter 247 Don''t ask anything, just do it


    Brother Monkey doesn''t think that after a long period of "basically peaceful coexistence" with human beings, the two siren kings suddenly felt sore and came to seal the sea area, and even planned to attack human towns to play.


    There must be a reason.


    First go to the dozens of ingredients to find out the situation. If they don''t know, then they have to ask "our king" and "the sea snake king next door".


    I don''t know what the two kings can cultivate.


    If it''s just a fifth- or sixth-order Kraken, kill him first without saying a word.


    By the way, what is "our king"? Can you eat?


    As for the sea snake king next door, I hope it''s big enough. The color of the sea snake skin is quite in line with the monkey''s aesthetic, gorgeous and colorful. The key is that the color is pure and natural. How beautiful it is to make skirts for my sisters.


    No matter how good the dyeing workshop is, it can''t dye such a natural and brilliant color!


    No matter how powerful the weaver girl is, she can''t weave such natural and smooth lines!


    I hope "Our King" will be more powerful, at least more valuable than "The Sea Snake King next door". Otherwise, the monkey will be too disappointed.


    Is it easy for this great sage to turn around and take a trip to the sea?


    Brother Monkey put down his hand and set up a small awning, and smiled at Xin Ruoxia: "Go, there are dozens of sea monsters over there, the highest cultivation base is the fourth-order crab general, um, there are about fifty third-order fish soldiers and shrimp soldiers. , there is also a sea snake monster, which is said to be a pathfinder. They mentioned the matter of the sea monster sealing the sea area, and said that the demon king in this sea area was persuaded by another sea monster king to attack human towns, but the sea monsters in this sea area The demon king refused and only sealed the sea area. They should know the reason why the demon king ordered to seal the sea area. Let''s ask the situation."


    Xin Ruoxia nodded quickly, "Let''s go and have a look."


    If he is alone, he is only a third-rank warrior, and there are fourth-order people, and there are fifty or so sea monsters of the same rank as him, then he must be cautious, not to disturb the other party, but now, here There is a great master who is comparable to a fifth-order monster. When dealing with a fourth-order crab general, Xin Ruoxia said that he is not afraid at all.


    If Xin Ruoxia knew that this guy even wanted to turn the two demon kings into ingredients and refining materials, he would definitely turn around and go home to find Mama, it would be too dangerous.


    It''s a pity he doesn''t know it at the moment.


    Brother Monkey thought that Xin Ruoxia''s storage space was only ten cubic meters, and after he couldn''t even fit the stern of the boat, he picked up Xin Ruoxia, put away the boat, and flew to the Kraken team.


    Xin Ruoxia forgot that he was being insulted by the act of "carrying". He was shocked that Nima, Gong Yuhao, this bastard''s storage ring, how big is it?


    It is his uncle''s storage ring, and it is only fifty cubic meters, so it can''t fit a boat at all.


    Yes, it is true that jealousy makes people ugly, but now I, Mr. Xin, don��t care about being ugly or not. I can��t hold back my jealousy anymore. I��m so envious and hateful. I want to rob, but I can��t!


    After flying for about seven or eight minutes, Brother Monkey carried Xin Ruoxia into the bottom of the water, beat the fourth-order sea crab to death with one punch, and said to Xin Ruoxia, "The rest are all third-order sea monsters, you come and kill them. They, practice your hands."


    As he said that, he threw Xin Ruoxia into the Kraken group.


    Xin Ruoxian almost died of anger, he, anyway, give a hint first.


    Fortunately, after seeing that the leader crab was about to be beaten to death by a human cultivator, they were frightened and did not dare to move.


    Xin Ruoxia hurriedly made a defensive action after landing. Taking advantage of the time when the Kraken was stunned, he took out his long grab at the fastest speed and killed a fish demon.


    When ?? Brother Monkey saw it, he hurriedly shouted: "Don''t break it, maybe you can eat it. Keep the whole body."


    Xin Ruoxia: Damn you, there are quite a lot of requirements.


    Brother Monkey carried the crab general he beaten to death, found a flat reef on the bottom of the sea, sat on it, and watched the dozens of sirens swarming the young master.


    Seeing that the crab general is under his precise power, dead or dead, the corpse is still intact, and he is satisfied with the space.


    After collecting the crab demon corpse, Brother Monkey shouted to Xin Ruoxia: "Don''t worry, kill it boldly, I''ve locked the surrounding area, don''t worry, you won''t be able to escape."


    At this time, Xin Ruoxia was besieged and beaten, and she escaped several times. She was almost crushed by the shrimp soldiers and cursed angrily: "Gong Yuhao, you bastard, help me, I can''t stand it anymore. You Why don''t you come here to find out why the sea area was blocked? Start without asking, the key is to do it!"


    Brother Monkey laughed: "Tier 3 Kraken, do you still need this great sage? You can do it, I''m optimistic about you. As for questions, what do these little monsters know? It''s no use asking. I''ll tell you. , this kind of opportunity for one person to fight against a group is impossible to come by. I want to fight in a group and I can''t find an opponent. Don''t worry, you can''t die if you have my pressure. Finish it quickly, we will find the demon king when we are done. go with."


    Xin Ruoxia''s heart of wanting to die already has. But as this **** said, there are not many opportunities for one person to work in a group, and there are not many chances for someone to protect the Dao. Even his uncle Wang is only at the peak of the master realm. Entering the East Sea is also dangerous, and Uncle Wang will not be so crazy. , there is really no such opportunity.


    Forget it, believe this **** once, if he is seriously injured, go back and find this **** to settle the account. If you can��t beat him, can��t you blackmail him? Look at him being too embarrassed to compensate himself!


    Thinking of this, Xin Ruoxia also calmed down and focused on killing the Kraken.


    These Krakens are just the lowest level of the Krakens. They fight by instinct. How can there be any exercises? Moreover, he was in a panic at this time, and his combat power was already discounted.


    And Xin Ruoxia is a human genius, and the exercises he has learned are also top-notch. Therefore, regardless of the number of sea monsters, it was really called Xin Ruoxia to kill and discard his armor and armor. After a while, he was killed. Killed more than ten.


    Xin Ruoxia is the more courageous the more she fights.


    By the end of the fight, he had forgotten the existence of Brother Monkey, and the remaining thirty or so sea monsters knew that they would die if they were beaten or not, and they could not escape at all. Xin Ruoxia felt more and more pressure, but it also stimulated his deepest fighting instinct.


    On the surface, Brother Monkey is happy, but he is actually paying attention to Xin Ruoxia all the time. He doesn''t care about minor injuries, but once he encounters a fatal danger, Brother Monkey calmly solves it in secret.


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t even feel that Brother Monkey was helping him, so he didn''t become dependent. At this time, his fighting consciousness was almost at its peak.


    It took almost two hours for Xin Ruoxia to kill the last fish demon. There were wounds all over his body, and the sea water around him was almost dyed red. He fell to the ground and let himself soak in the sea water, but the wound Being soaked in sea water is painful!


    No matter how painful it was, Xin Ruoxia didn''t want to move. After a while, she regained her breath, took out the healing medicine, threw one into her mouth, and stood up to meditate with difficulty to recover her spiritual power.


    When his spiritual power was almost recovered, Xin Ruoxia opened his eyes and saw that bastard, Gong Yuhao, happily cleaning up those sea monster corpses.


    Ask for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Thats it, wait to die

    Chapter 248 That''s it, wait to die


    This kid is really not human, and he doesn''t know how to care about himself.


    I didn''t want Brother Monkey to see him awake, and complained to him: "You are too insignificant, there are only dozens of sea monsters of the same rank, look at the ones you killed, those with broken arms and broken legs, some corpses are broken, It��s useless at all, so pay attention to mastering the power in the future. Your mastery of power is still not enough.��


    In his words, it seemed that he didn''t cut the corpses of these sirens beautifully, and he was particularly sorry for him.


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t bother to talk to him at the moment, she just said: "The Kraken has killed a lot, but I don''t understand the situation. What are we going to do now? Continue to find the Kraken? You said, if you find it again, you can''t just rush up and kill it!"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Take a look at the old nest of the demon king. If you can find it, maybe you can make a small fortune. The demon king must have good things. No matter how bad it is, the demon king''s body is a treasure in itself. As for the investigation As for the situation, even if these little demons know something, their knowledge is limited, so it is better to ask the demon king directly."


    Xin Ruoxia now knows how courageous this **** is, and basically there is nothing he dare not do.


    Demon King.


    As far as he knows, among the monsters, the one who can be called the Demon King is at least a seventh-order monster, two steps higher than the grand master Gong Yuhao.


    How to fight this? Run to the front of others and say, come, let me ask you something, this is purely courting death.


    Xin Ruoxia said with a headache: "Don''t make trouble, the demon kings are generally seventh-order big demons, and the two of us are not enough to be slapped with a slap. We have been fighting here for a long time, maybe we have already alerted the nearby sea monsters. Well, let''s go first, and talk about other things later."


    Brother Monkey thought for a while, is it a seventh-order monster?


    seems to be unable to beat.


    But if you want to escape, you can be sure.


    "Don''t worry, this place was sealed by me just now. No matter how loud you fight, you won''t be able to find it outside. When I remove the aura of these sea monsters, I will restore this place, so that people can''t find anyone who has fought. Traces. When the two of us find the big monster''s lair and sneak in quietly, we will definitely get more information than the little monster."


    Xin Ruoxia was about to cry: "Brother, your life is yours, if you lose it once, it will be gone. Can we not die?"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "I''m going to die, how sad is my mother and my sister?"


    As for whether Dad was hurt or not, Brother Monkey didn''t count on it, 80% of them wouldn''t be sad. Dad always looked at him as if he wanted to kill him. Brother Monkey felt that if he died, Dad might still be able to pay him back. will celebrate.


    And then there''s the big brother, the big man''s family, what''s wrong with being sad?


    It''s not like he hasn''t killed his brothers, but dozens of them.


    I get used to it when I get hurt.


    "So don''t worry, I''m cherishing my life, don''t look at you as the emperor''s grandson or the young master, but my life is worth more than yours. I guess, if you and I both die, your mother will definitely not be mine. sad."


    Fuck you, the mother-son relationship has told you to tell the difference between your high and low.


    "Yeah," Xin Ruoxia said quietly, "Isn''t the Great Grandmaster worth more than a third-rank warrior? But then again, brother, are you really sure? The point is, I''m only a third-rank, and in front of the seventh-rank monster, I can run away. Can''t run fast. It''s better on land, this is the home court of others, I feel like if I listen to you, I''ll die."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die," Brother Monkey felt that he still had to give his brother a little confidence, "I am proficient in the Five Elements Escaping Technique, so how about I teach you the Water Escaping Technique? It is just useful in this sea. I will teach you too. It depends on whether you can learn it all in a while. Of course, it doesn��t matter if you can��t learn it. It��s me. Humans can."


    Xin Ruoxia can only use light-weight and wind-proof techniques. The five-element escape technique is a high-level spell. In the two academies, a lot of credits are needed to exchange for learning, and it is said that it is a simplified version. Show spells.


    And even in the two academies, I heard that there are only earth and wood techniques. On the other side of the sect, there are simplified versions of the Five Elements spells.


    He originally planned to exchange it after he became a grandmaster.


    He heard that he could learn the water escape technique, which neither of the two academies did. Of course, he would not refuse. In fact, as a genius, he was also bold, but he was more cautious than Brother Monkey''s lawlessness.


    Xin Ruoxia said excitedly: "Can you really teach me the water and earth dungeons? Is it the real dungeon in ancient times or a simplified version deduced by later generations based on the remnants of the five-element dungeon?"


    Brother Monkey was surprised: "Is there a simplified version?"


    "So you really have the original spell of the Five Elements Dunjutsu? Learn it! Brother, you teach me now, don''t rush to detect the siren, and when I learn the escaping technique, I will go to heaven and earth, brother, I will accompany you."


    Brother Monkey snorted: "It''s down, it''s me who will accompany you."


    "It''s all the same," Xin Ruoxia smiled, "Come here, teach me quickly, learn the water escape technique first, I feel that with my genius level, I should be able to learn it in a short time. Hey, when I learn it, later Walking underwater, no matter how difficult it is! When I reach the Grandmaster Realm, I can also come to the East Sea to have a good experience."


    Brother Monkey thinks this kid is stupid: "Aren''t you just practicing right now?"


    "That''s right," Xin Ruoxia smiled, but then shook her head, "It''s still different, your cultivation base is two steps higher than mine, with you here, I have a bottom line in my heart, and if you come to practice alone with me, it''s better It''s different. Forget it, don''t talk about this, you teach me first."


    Brother Monkey first explained the formula, and then explained his own understanding of the water magic spell and any questions that he might have during the learning process.


    Not to mention, he is probably teaching his younger sister at home now, and it is quite easy to understand.


    Xin Ruoxia started to run the spell on her own after listening to it. After several tries, she finally succeeded. It''s just that the use is not proficient, and the effect of escaping is also average. It is far from being integrated with water, completely restraining one''s own breath, and only making people feel the effect of water breath.


    In this way, this water escape technique, for him, is just running faster in the water, and it has no great meaning for escape.


    Brother Monkey said: "Let''s practice while sneaking in the water. The effect is much better than stubbornly fighting here. Don''t worry about being discovered by the Kraken, I''m here. If you can kill me, kill me if you can''t beat me. Run with you, don''t worry, even the seventh-order monster will never catch up with me."


    Xin Ruoxia can only trust him, anyway, he can''t stop this bastard.


    However, he thinks that this guy is a little arrogant, but he still has the ability, so it''s not necessarily a bragging.


    Anyway, this complete inheritance of water escape, even if he only learned the fur, but the effect is seen. If this guy has already cultivated the water escape technique to the extreme, the seventh-order monster might not be able to catch up with them.


    Of course, it also depends on what kind of monster in the sea, if you meet someone who is known for their speed, then you have to wait to die!


    Ask for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Festival is coming

    Chapter 249 is coming


    Despite the danger, Xin Ruoxia was originally daring, a little afraid, but more excited.


    Seeking fortune in danger, with regard to the cultivation of his third-rank warrior, if he can walk around in the deep sea and retreat, he will definitely make a fortune.


    Of course, it''s best not to encounter the demon king. Even if you do, if you can really escape from the demon king, then this trip will be worth it. Isn''t that the point of experience?


    If it''s safe and sound, why did he run out? Isn''t it fragrant to stay in the palace and enjoy happiness?


    Xin Ruoxia practiced the water escape technique while thinking about it, and Brother Monkey followed him, protecting Xin Ruoxia while checking the route from time to time. , Brother Monkey took Xin Ruoxia to take the initiative to avoid it.


    Just some ingredients, there will be opportunities to harvest in the future.


    This time, his target was mainly the Demon King''s lair.


    As for what to do when he encounters the Demon King, Brother Monkey is not worried. Now that his cultivation has recovered, he can barely use seventy-two changes.


    It''s really not good, it''s a big deal to improve your own cultivation realm.


    The reason why he suppressed his cultivation was because he was a human being in this life, and his physical body was not trained enough. The higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it is to polish the body to a perfect state. When the cultivation base is low, the foundation will be laid, and then it will be stronger in the future.


    Xin Ruoxia was still wondering, how did he go to the depths without encountering the Shanghai Monster?


    Don''t go the wrong way, right?


    The deep sea is vast, and it is possible to go in the wrong direction.


    Speaking of my doubts, Brother Monkey is speechless. In my last life, the great sage, I turned over a hundred and eight thousand miles, and I didn��t get the wrong direction. It��s just the bottom of the sea. How can I get the direction wrong?


    What do you think?


    Am I the unreliable person?


    Brother Monkey felt that this brother also distrusted himself too much.


    I don''t believe in myself so much, and I follow myself to such a dangerous place, so righteous!


    Young Master Xin is a good man, he can handle it.


    Brother Monkey gave Xin Ruoxia''s character an 8, and looked at Xin Ruoxia with satisfaction: "Don''t worry, if you get something good this time, I''ll give you half."


    Xin Ruoxia is inexplicable, let''s talk about the route, why are you looking at me so satisfied?


    Think I''m wise to think of such a question?


    Awarded bro! A normal person would think so, right?


    Xin Ruoxia, who didn''t know what was going on in this bastard''s brain circuit, rolled her eyes: "I don''t want to accompany you in my life. If you get good things and don''t give me half of them, are you still a person? I''m serious, Are we going the wrong way?"


    Brother Monkey snorted: "A big guy said that there is no road at the bottom of the sea, and if you walk too much, it will naturally become a road! There are only two of us, don''t think about what the road is not, the final direction is right. , why do you care so much? Hurry up and practice your water escape technique, you can use it when you turn back and escape."


    Xin Ruoxia was speechless.


    What is the use of escape?


    I always feel that my life is in jeopardy.


    Forget it, come here.


    It is true that you have to practice the water escape technique well, otherwise, if something happens, if this kid abandons himself when he is running for his life, he will not have a chance to cry.


    The two of them sneaked under the water for a day, and Xin Ruoxia''s water escape technique finally succeeded. At least when he encounters a sea monster of the same realm, when he uses the water escape technique, the sea monster cannot detect it.


    Unable to perceive his existence, naturally there is no way to catch up, and the safety is greatly increased.


    The advantage of ??Five Elements Escaping is that, incarnation of the five elements, blending with nature and nature, simplicity is the best way to escape.


    However, although Xiaocheng has a point in his heart, in the underwater world, the leader of a Kraken patrol team is a fourth-order Kraken, and his third-rank warrior''s evasion skills are still unsafe, right?


    Brother Monkey comforted: "The aura of underwater water is active, plus your understanding is not bad, you can barely be considered a genius, and I teach well, otherwise, if you want to cultivate the water to the realm of small success, it will not take a year. It''s impossible for half a day, you have a good chance this time."


    Xin Ruoxia thought about it, he really had a good chance this time. Usually, it is impossible to practice at the bottom of the sea so carelessly. Without the help of a **** like Gong Yuhao, he would have been discovered by the Kraken long ago.


    However, this kid''s tone of voice that you can barely get along with is really itchy.


    He was gritting his teeth secretly, and he heard Brother Monkey continue: "Let''s not worry, let''s explore what good things are on the bottom of the sea. Even if you don''t accept it this time, there will be opportunities to collect it in the future, so you continue to be familiar with the water escape technique. , even if it is a small success, there are also high and low points. It is best to cultivate to the realm of middle success, then the fourth and fifth rank sea monsters can''t do anything to you, you can''t be promoted to middle success, the peak of small success, if you are more cautious, you can deal with the fourth-order sea Monsters are also good. Even in the sea, I don��t think the sirens above the fourth rank are big white radishes. They can be seen everywhere. If you can deal with the fourth-order sirens, you are on the bottom of the sea, and you dare not speak freely. At least there is no big problem with safety. ."


    This is not just nonsense from Brother Monkey. He has been exploring the sea for a long time, and the sea-monster he has seen has never exceeded the fifth-order sea-monster. It is the fifth-order sea-monster, and he has only seen one.


    The fifth-order Kraken is now in the same realm as him. Brother Monkey feels that he can shoot to death at will. If he encounters the sixth-order Kraken, it is trouble, but he is not afraid.


    What made him vigilant was the seventh-order demon king.


    What makes Brother Monkey puzzled is: "We have encountered hundreds of sea monsters since we entered the sea. It can be seen that there are not a few sea monsters in the entire East Sea. Dongze Forest is adjacent to the Jiang Sea, why is there no scourge of sea monsters coming ashore? Jie, I don��t know, there are still monsters in this world, you are from a high-level background, although your cultivation base is still low, but you should know some reasons, and tell me?��


    Speaking of this, Xin Ruoxia really knew.


    "Thousands of years ago, the heaven and the earth were in chaos, and the five continents were separated. The continent where our Daxia is located belongs to the east continent of the five continents, and there is also the four continents, but now the five continents are isolated and can no longer communicate, so the folks I just thought that this world is only the continent where we are."


    "After the isolation of the five continents, the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth gradually diminished, and many places have become places of absolute spirituality. There are no conditions for cultivation among the people, and those with cultivation qualifications have gradually disappeared. Slowly, there are no more practitioners in the folk, and naturally no one mentions them anymore. The deeds of the former practitioners are gradually regarded as legends. The treasured land with spiritual energy has become a rare resource and is controlled by the few remaining sects at the beginning. The royal family Being able to get a share of this is also because of the strength of the Great Xia Founding Emperor and the efforts of several generations of the Great Xia Royal Family."


    "Is the founding emperor of Daxia a practitioner?"


    Xin Ruoxia nodded: "No, but the father of the founder of the country was a practitioner, and it is said that his cultivation was under pressure in the world, so the ancestors had something to rely on. But the monks can''t ascend to the throne of the Great Xia Emperor, not only a problem of cultivation, but also The Daxia Empire''s compromise with the cultivation sect. Because of the existence of the monk ancestor, the sect and the royal family can coexist to this day."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Festival Star Sand

    Chapter 250 Star Sand


    "The ancestor of your family is still alive?"


    Xin Ruoxia shook her head: "Who knows? I asked Uncle Wang, but he doesn''t know either. No one has seen him. Even if he is alive and cannot walk out, it doesn''t make any sense to a junior like me who has become a monk. Of course, as long as he is alive, it is also a deterrent to the sect, and it will not let the sect shake the rule of the empire. The significance is still quite big. So I feel that his old man should still be alive."


    Speaking of this, Xin Ruoxia sighed: "Don''t mention this, let''s continue to talk about why monsters don''t enter the mortal world."


    Brother Monkey nodded: "You said."


    "The continent is almost dead, there are very few places with spiritual energy, and most of them were originally controlled by sects, with a large formation to isolate the spiritual energy from overflowing. When the spiritual energy is almost cut off, even if there is a sporadic inheritance, it is impossible to cultivate. And thousands of years Time, it is difficult to open up a natural spiritual vein, so basically there are only mortals among the people."


    "And the monsters occupy four dangerous places, the forbidden desert in the west, the wild jungle in the south, the wild wasteland in the north, and the eastern sea. These four dangerous places, it is not that the human cultivation world has not made an idea, but they are everywhere. There are several big demons sitting in the town, and the natural terrain is dangerous and difficult for humans to occupy. But because of this, these four places have become places for human cultivators to experience, but most of them can only be active in the periphery, and it is difficult to go deep."


    "In this way, monsters have their own territory. If they come out, they won''t get any training resources except to eat a few mortals in the mortal world. What''s the use of eating a few mortals? Not only is it useless, but it will also attract the Daxia royal family and sects. Counterattack and strangulation. It is better to fight with human monks in the training places where human monks have set foot, and the benefits will be great."


    "Of course, the East Sea is different from the other three dangerous places. The other three involve borders with other continents. In fact, it is difficult for humans to get through. The sea area is only a dangerous place for our continent, and the countries on the continent must do business with each other. Due to the fact that human monks have launched numerous wars against the monsters in the East Sea in the early years, the two parties finally reached an agreement. The monsters allow humans to use the sea to trade, and will not hunt and kill human ships on a large scale, but they can''t help but individual monsters. The predatory behavior of beasts. If humans take the initiative to provoke, they will be killed regardless. And humans are not allowed to attack the monsters in the sea on a large scale, but monks can go to the sea individually or in small groups to experience.��


    "In short, the four major dangers, this is the situation now. Otherwise, the court will not send me to investigate the situation if the caravan disappears in the sea this time."


    "So that''s the case," Brother Monkey was puzzled, but he was very angry with the Kraken, "I heard that the monster led by the crab general said that now these Krakens want to seal the sea area in addition to hunting the sea caravans. Forget it, I actually want to attack human towns. So, isn''t Dongze Forest the first target site of these sea monsters?"


    Xin Ruoxia nodded: "The Kraken really wants to go ashore, and the Dongze Forest will be occupied."


    Brother Monkey said: "Dongze Forest is mine, these **** little monsters actually want to grab it!"


    Xin Ruoxia: Ma, when did Dongze Forest become yours? It belongs to the Great Xia Empire!


    Brother Monkey originally just wanted to do Xin Ruoxia a favor, check the reason why the Kraken attacked the caravan, and get some ingredients to go home.


    Now he is determined to deal with these sirens.


    Otherwise, the home will not be guaranteed!


    His house was only built, and the land he bought had only been reclaimed for a season of crops, and the nine hilltops he bought had not yet been built.


    Dongze Forest is his back garden, how can it be occupied by these sirens?


    I really want to be occupied, so I can''t move?


    Niang and Xiaoxun, they like Yanjia Village very much.


    It is impossible to move, how can the ancestral land be handed over? That was his birthplace. Brother Monkey said that he had a lot of affection for Yanjia Village.


    Originally, Brother Monkey only planned to grab a handful and leave, but now he decided to find out the truth and solve these Krakens.


    Great Sage, I didn''t even think about turning over the bottom of the sea, you guys actually want to occupy my home? What can be endured and what can''t be endured!


    All beat to death!


    After ?? hammer death, there are countless ingredients and wealth.


    If you can find the Ryugu ruins, you will have a real escape spot. It is absolutely beautiful to hide in the summer heat.


    Sisters will love it!


    There is also my father, who failed to find the immortal island in his last life. This time I not only gave him an immortal island, but I also gave him the Dragon Palace.


    Brother Monkey was thinking about **** the two nearby demon kings, so he ignored Xin Ruoxia.


    Xin Ruoxia saw him touching his chin, gritted his teeth in resentment and nodded in satisfaction. He didn''t know what the **** was thinking about. He just thought he was going crazy again and didn''t bother to care about him.


    The water escape technique became more and more proficient, the speed became faster, and the breath converged to almost nothing. Brother Monkey felt that it was almost the same, and pulled Xin Ruoxia to speed up the road: "It''s almost enough to run the road, don''t let it go. After practice, let''s find a place sooner and talk about it."


    The two of them were hurrying with their heads sullen. When they passed a coral jungle under the sea, Brother Monkey stopped, grabbed a handful of sand on the ground, and said, "Huh".


    Xin Ruoqian hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Xingchensha!" Brother Monkey answered Xin Ruoxia''s question and wondered, "Isn''t it said that this stuff is extremely rare in the book? There is a large piece here? It can''t be fake, right?"


    As he spoke, Brother Monkey squatted down, grabbed a handful and looked at it carefully for a long time before he happily said: "It''s really Xingchensha. I''ve made a fortune! Ha, let''s just say that my great sage has good luck, I went into the sea, How can you come back empty-handed!"


    Xin Ruoxia couldn''t help seeing him, and almost jumped for joy. She looked at the blue sand all over the ground. Except for the glistening in the dark sea, she really didn''t see anything special.


    "Isn''t it just sand that glows?"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes at him: "What do you know? Xingchensha is more useful!"


    Xin Ruoxia saw that he was so happy that he was going crazy, and he despised himself, thinking, is this sand really a treasure? He also squatted down and grabbed a handful in his hand, carefully holding it in his hand, but after feeling it carefully, he couldn''t help but wonder, "It''s a spiritual thing, but it''s nothing special, right?"


    "I said you don''t understand," Monkey hummed, "this is the sandstone formed by absorbing the power of the stars for a long time. It is a good thing for body training. Not only that, it is also the main material for refining the storage ring. It is added when refining the weapon. Appropriate star sand can also improve the hardness and spirituality of the spiritual tool. Do you think it is a good thing?"


    That''s really good stuff.


    Xin Ruoxia sighed: "No one can refine the storage ring now, and the refining technique is also controlled by the sect, so let''s not mention the refining technique in the Daxia army. By the way, the essence that your family Xiaoxun provided last time. Steel smelting technology is useful to those satin smiths. Recently, they have refined iron essence of excellent quality. It is an excellent material for spiritual tools. By the way, how is this sand used for body refining? I am looking for a body refining treasure recently. ."


    Sorry, the update time has been delayed until now, try to return to normal tomorrow, if not in the morning, it will definitely be updated in the evening.


    The update time may be uncertain tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but the day after tomorrow, the normal update time will be restored.


    Thank you for your monthly passes and rewards.


    I''ve had a fever for the past two days, and I can''t help it. Everyone felt like they were going to die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： This is a little mental retardation

    Chapter 251 This is a little mental retardation


    For those who practice the Star Art, they don''t even need to refine the Star Sand. They only practice in the place where the Star Sand is covered, and absorb the power of the stars. They are already forging the body, but those who have not practiced the Star Art can''t do this. manage.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said: "You refine the sand of stars into your body, you will inhale the power of stars when you practice, and the power of stars will actively temper your body in your body. Come to the refiner."


    Xin Ruoxia took out everything except the spirit stone and wound medicine in the storage, and gave it to Brother Monkey: "Keep it for me, I''ll collect Xingchensha."


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "Then why don''t I just take Xingchensha directly. When you need it in the future, just ask for it with me."


    Xin Ruoxia laughed.


    "How can it be the same? In case you are in danger this time, and I am lucky and escaped, who am I going to find? I still have to collect some to be safe."


    Brother Monkey: .


    Brother Monkey hummed: "Don''t worry, you won''t have a chance to regret. If I hang up, I will definitely pull you. We brothers can''t live together, but we can still die together. On the road to Huangquan, we must have a companion."


    Want me to hang up?


    That is impossible, I have drawn the life and death book, reincarnated 10,000 times, as long as my soul remains unchanged, I will still be me, and my memory will not be lost! The big deal is that the soul is too strong, and it is just self-sealing again.


    Can you reincarnate with me, do you take advantage of your advantage?


    In other words, our whole family has recovered the memories of our previous life, is it related to me? Forget it, too lazy to think about it, it doesn''t matter if it''s true or not.


    Xin Ruoxia: Hemp!


    Although he said so, Brother Monkey still put away Xin Ruoxia''s pile of sundries. Throw it out and make room to collect more?"


    There are many good things in the sea, maybe you will find treasures again in a while.


    Brother Monkey thought that this kid has the same ideals as himself?


    Hearing Xin Ruoxia muttering: "What if we both can go back smoothly, didn''t this guy say that this time, I will share half of the income? I have made a fortune!"


    Brother Monkey: I accidentally made friends!


    The two of them teased, but it didn''t affect the speed of the sand collection. When most of the stars and sand on the ground were collected, Brother Monkey heard a humming sound?


    What the hell?


    Brother Monkey stopped collecting the sand and looked around. The voice was still there, but he found nothing at the same time, but the sound of babbling seemed to be getting more and more angry. .


    On the coral reef, stood a five-colored transparent little man the size of a slap, shouting at him with his hips on his shoulders, looking very angry.


    The little man jumped back in fright when he saw Brother Monkey looking at it, and looked at Brother Monkey suspiciously: "Can you see me?"


    Although it still sounds like yea yah, but Brother Monkey understands what it means.


    This is the Five Elements?


    Brother Monkey himself is actually the spirit of heaven and earth, and he has a keen sense of spiritual things.


    The little man tilted his head and stared at him, a little puzzled, this person looked so kind: "You, where are you from? Can you not take away all the Chenchensha? You take away all the Xingchensha, It''s not pretty here. I like to live in pretty places."


    Brother Monkey is so cute because of its cute appearance. If such a small person turns back, Xiaoxun will definitely like it!


    Brother Monkey coughed and gave a self-assured smile.


    As a result, he smiled, and the little man took a step back in fright: "You, don''t laugh like that, Lingling is afraid."


    Lingling? It is related to your own home!


    Although he and Xiaoxun adopted the family name and changed their surname to Gongyu, they are also ranked in the Yan family, aren''t they the Lingzi generation?


    If you have such a fate, of course you have to turn back.


    But how to turn back?


    This little thing is not very timid, he glanced at it, the little thing took a step back, he smiled, and the little thing took another step back.


    No, don''t scare it.


    He saw the little thing with an indescribable intimacy, and he didn''t want to scare it anymore. Brother Monkey was scratching his head to think of a way. Xin Ruoxia saw that he stopped and looked at one place, looking embarrassed, and quickly asked: " What''s wrong?"


    Xin Ruoxia couldn''t see the little things, Brother Monkey waved his hand: "You are busy with yours, leave me alone. I want to do something."


    Xin Ruoxia snorted, just you? Still thinking about something? Don''t they all wave their fists directly?


    Brother Monkey: Tell the truth!


    Brother Monkey thought for a while, and sent a voice transmission to the five-element villain: "You can go home with me, this place is not beautiful, our house has a more beautiful place, how about I take you to play? If you want, we will be friends in the future. Now, there are a few younger sisters in my family. They must like you. By the way, there are also chaotic green lotus in my family, which are raised in the fairy liquid pool. If you like to live in the water, what is there to live in in this sea? I will spread star sand for you at the bottom of Xianye Pond. You and Qinglian are your company. How beautiful. There are delicious food in my house. The bottom of the sea is dark and quiet. It is not fun at all. Do you want to go home with me? ?"


    "What is Immortal Liquid?" The little man tilted his head to kill, "What is Chaos Qinglian?"


    Brother Monkey: .


    If I hadn''t seen you cute, I would have hit you.


    Brother Monkey had a headache for a while, and it seemed that enticing would not work.


    Any spirit of the five elements is the most rare treasure in the world, not to mention the spirit of the five elements that has all the five elements? Just like him, the world is unique!


    If this is a family, it is really developed.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Brother Monkey wouldn''t have dreamed of it. He was just on a whim. He accompanied Xin Ruoxia to the East Sea, and by the way, got some food to go home.


    can be encountered, how to get home, is a big problem.


    This inborn spirit, but it doesn''t know anything right now, and it''s useless to let you blow up the hype, because it doesn''t understand anything at all, how can it be deceived?


    Brother Monkey remembered that he didn''t understand anything when he was just born. Fortunately, as a monkey, he met a group of monkeys, and there was a wise old monkey in the group of monkeys, who taught him a lot.


    At that time, myself, and the Five Elements Spirits at this time were like babies born to human beings, ignorant and full of curiosity about the world.


    You can��t cheat, and it��s not easy to catch.


    This little thing, as a spirit of the five elements, can transform everything in the world. As long as it doesn''t want to show up, it is almost invisible and intangible, and it is quite difficult to grasp. If it weren''t for the fact that he has double golden eyes, he would not be able to see it at all. This is how to do?


    The bald brother Monkey took out the orange candy that Xiaoxun made from the tangerines produced in her space. It was sweet and sour. Brother Monkey liked it very much, so he saved a lot. After a while, I simply handed it to Wuxingling: "This is made by my family Xiaoxun. Xiaoxun is my sister. You must have never eaten it. Try it."


    The little man wondered: "Eat?"


    Brother Monkey: .


    This is not the Five Elements Spirits, this is a little mental retardation!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： I watched a lonely day

    Chapter 252 I was lonely


    Forget it, watch the Great Sage and I will show you.


    Brother Monkey took a piece of candy and threw it into his mouth: "That''s it, you can taste it."


    The fruits in the Qixun space all have some spiritual energy. The ones for Brother Monkey are sugar made from the fruit of the fruit trees grown in the soil. Therefore, in addition to the spiritual energy, there is also innate energy, although it is almost non-existent.


    The little thing suddenly became more courageous this time. He probably smelled the sweet smell of the candy in Brother Monkey''s hand. He followed the way of Brother Monkey. He used his spiritual power to hold up an orange fondant and threw it into his mouth.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey, fortunately, Xiao Xun Tong��s innocence had a seizure and made the gummies into animal shapes the size of fingers. This little man is not much bigger than a slap, and he knows how big his mouth is. If the candy is bigger, it can eat it. ?


    Of course, Brother Monkey also knows that this is just the shape it shows. Maybe it can swallow sugar bigger than a room.


    After the little man tasted it, his originally transparent eyes seemed to light up all of a sudden, and he used his mind to tell Brother Monkey: "I like this, do you still have it?"


    Brother Monkey also communicated with it with his mind: "Yes, there are many, there are apple flavor, grape flavor, mango flavor, watermelon flavor, there are many kinds, the taste is different, but I only bring one or two of each. The rest are all at home, why don''t you go home with me, so you can eat as much as you want."


    In order to deceive the children, Brother Monkey also fought hard.


    In fact, he has all these flavors of candy in his space, but now that he takes it out, this little thing has something and doesn''t want to go with him, isn''t it troublesome?


    Brother Monkey took one of each item from the space and handed it to the Five Elements.


    The five elements were thrown into his mouth one by one, and his smiling eyes were bent into half brackets lying down. After tasting it, he said, "You want me to go with you? What is home?"


    Thinking of who he used to be, Brother Monkey patiently gave popular science to small things: "Home is where you live, where you live with my parents, brothers and sisters. Just like you live on a coral reef, the coral reef is your home. Ha, you don''t have parents, brothers and sisters, right? I have. If you go home with me, my parents, as well as my brothers and sisters, can also be your parents and brothers and sisters. By the way, You have no gender, although I am also the spirit of heaven and earth, but we are different after all, I am a boy, but I think it is better for you to be a girl."


    Xiaobaihu is a girl at home, Brother Monkey still wants to give Wuxingling to his family Xiaoxun as a companion. Xiaoxun is a girl, of course he can��t be inseparable with boys, so Brother Monkey is trying his best to fool Wuxingling to determine its gender identity. Know.


    If it turns into a boy in the future, what can be done?


    Let the boy accompany Xiaoxun all day long, Brother Monkey shook his head quickly after thinking about it.


    For sister-controlled brother, all males are imaginary enemies.


    Because he wanted Wuxingling to be his sister''s playmate, Brother Monkey decided to give his Xiaoxun a sense of presence: "Is the candy just now very delicious? Let me tell you, these candies are made by my little sister. , she will make polysaccharides and desserts, by the way, I will let you taste the desserts, you will know after you taste them, they are delicious, if you go home with me, you will be able to eat them every day in the future."


    Talking, Brother Monkey picked out some exquisite desserts from the space and gave them to the Five Elements Spirits to taste.


    Xin Ruoxia filled up the storage ring, and found that Brother Monkey was still staring at one place in a daze, holding a snack in his hand, handed it in one direction, and then the snack disappeared.


    "Hi, Brother Hunhao, what are you doing? What are you doing with the dim sum? Why is the dim sum gone?"


    Compared with the cute Five Elements Spirit, he had a fight with the Kraken before, and now Xin Ruoxia in ragged clothes is so irritating, Brother Monkey is too lazy to care about him now, and throws the boat that the two of them used before from the space, yes Xin Ruoxia said: "Fill the boat, how much you can carry, it''s up to you when you go back. Don''t disturb me, I''m discussing things with cute Lingling."


    Xin Ruoxia shivered at the word "cute", it was too cold.


    By the way, where did the little cutie come from?


    Isn''t this little **** going crazy with his practice and having a mental illness?


    Xin Ruoxia said with a serious face: "If you get into the devil, brother, you must speak up. I''ll be more generous. I''ll wear the magic beads for you for a few days? Don''t forget to pay me back when you go back."


    Brother Monkey: .


    "Fuck you, if I really go crazy, you will be the first to kill!"


    Xin Ruoxia laughed: "What the **** are you doing?"


    Brother Monkey is in a good mood: "I met Lingling in our family, and I am talking to it."


    "Your family''s Lingling? Which sister is yours? Where is it?" Gossip, can your family''s Lingling run into the sea? Can this happen?


    The Five Elements Spirit over there blinked his big eyes curiously: "Am I also from your family?"


    Brother Monkey waved Xin Ruoxia away, smashed him onto the boat he just threw out, and then sent a voice transmission to Wuxingling: "Hey, you must be part of my family, do you feel very cordial when you see me? I Let me tell you, I am also born to raise the Great Sage. You are the spirit of heaven and earth, and I am a natural **** and demon, but I am reincarnated, so you and I are a little different, but it is not important! "


    "The important thing is that they are all raised by nature, and they must be a family. Let me tell you, it is too lonely to be alone. I like to be lively, the outside world is very exciting and interesting. Do you want to come with me? Go and see? If you come with me, you will be my sister in the future. In addition to my sisters, there is also a little white tiger, a mythical beast. Its ancestors were also born with gods and demons. Divine beast, maybe you will like it when you see it, if you don''t go with me, I will keep these star sand for you, so I won''t take it anymore, then I will go?"


    After finishing speaking, Brother Monkey looked at the Five Elements Spirit expectantly.


    Wuxingling bit the transparent five-colored fingers, thought for a while, then nodded: "Then I will go to your house with you. If I don''t like your house, can you send me back?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "No problem!"


    The Five Elements Spirit jumped to Brother Monkey''s palm, pointed at the stars all over the ground and said, "Put away all the sand and sand. If I come back, can you help me spread it again?"


    With the other hand, Brother Monkey made an OK gesture in front of it, regardless of whether it understood or not, he quickly put away Xingchensha, and when he was finished, Xin Ruoxia jumped off the boat: "So soon. Finished?"


    I was so busy for a long time before I cleaned out the cabin and was about to collect sand, but it ended? It''s all mine that I agreed to take on board? tease me?


    Brother Monkey put the Five Elements Spirit on his shoulder, put away the boat again, and said happily: "I''m in a good mood now, so I said I will give you a boat earlier, then I will definitely give you a boat, hurry up and go. Go to the Demon King''s lair."


    Xin Ruoxia was still thinking about his family''s Lingling: "Where is your family''s Lingling?"


    Brother Monkey pointed to his shoulder: "Here."


    He said to Wuxingling again: "Lingling, this is my brother, Xin Ruoxia, you can just call him Big Brother Xin, don''t look at the tattered clothes he is wearing now, it''s a bit ugly, in fact, his family is rich, He''s still a little Marquis. Oh, by the way, you may not know what a little Marquis is, it doesn''t matter, you will know later."


    Xin Ruoxia looked at his shoulder and looked lonely.


    Ask for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Section Reorganize Your Language

    Chapter 253 Reorganize Your Language


    "My sister Lingling is sea water? Aura? Or can you stealth?"


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t see anything, and thought that the little **** was driven mad by this quiet underwater world, and he was playing with him when he was idle. Alas, young people just have no patience. Look at him, how old he is, he will be calm. Very well.


    He was still in the mood to make fun of Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey snorted: "I don''t know."


    turned his head to his shoulder again and said, "Lingling, show up for your brother Xin to see."


    Xin Ruoxia thought that this kid is not over yet, but didn''t want to, Brother Monkey''s shoulders, visible to the naked eye, showed a five-colored little man the size of a slap, but even if the little man could see it, it was like a transparent crystal. , seems to melt into the sea at any time.


    Xin Ruoxia was dumbfounded: "This, this, this. Brother Hao, is there really a spirit? No, when did your mother give birth to you such a sister?"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes and thought to himself, how could my mother have the ability to give birth to a Wuxingling sister for me? If this is really my mother''s birth, then my mother is not the great power of Pangu''s father?


    What is this guy thinking? Can''t think of something fancy?


    "Let''s just say you don''t know? This is the Five Elements Spirits born on the bottom of the sea. It''s not right. It may not be born on the bottom of the sea. Lingling, call Big Brother Xin and let this guy see and see."


    "Ah ah ah." The little man smiled and rolled his eyes at Xin Ruoxia, looking even cuter.


    Old man''s girly heart, Xin Ruoxia, who was hit by the cute thing, was holding her chest, and she couldn''t wait to hold this cute little guy in the palm of her hand.


    But, what does yah yah mean?


    Xin Ruoxia asked Brother Monkey with a question mark face.


    Brother Monkey tapped the little man''s head with his finger: "Communicate with thoughts, he has no culture and can''t understand foreign languages."


    Xin Ruoxia directly rolled his eyes, I am the grandson of Emperor Xia, the son of King Yan, the grandfather of the Great Xia Kingdom, you actually say that I have no culture? I don''t believe this oh oh oh, you can understand!


    "Brother Xin, I am Lingling."


    He was vomiting, and the soft and waxy childish voice of the villain sounded in his mind, which made his heart melt.


    Xin Ruoxia couldn''t care about spit on the monkey brother, and hurriedly directed the little man with an old father''s smile: "Hello, Lingling."


    The villain is really cute, but Xin Ruoxia is very distressed. After saying hello, she doesn''t know what to say to the villain, so she can only ask Brother Monkey in distress: "How did she become your sister? You are lucky. Then again, why didn''t I find out first?"


    Brother Monkey triumphantly said: "That''s because I have the ability. As for how I became my sister, you don''t understand that, it''s a matter of character!"


    Xin Ruoxia expressed doubts: "Just you? Do you still have character?"


    Brother Monkey: !


    This brother can''t be asked!


    Brother Monkey snorted in protest: "Give you a chance to reorganize your language!"


    Xin Ruoxia laughed: "Seriously, such a cute little thing. No, little sister, why is she the spirit of the five elements? Why don''t I feel it?"


    Brother Monkey laughed: "If you have feelings, it is not the spirit of the five elements."


    After saying a word, Brother Monkey said to Lingling: "Since you are my sister, you will take my surname in the future, so you will be called Gong Yuling, Lingling, let this guy feel the spirit of water and let him know what is real The five elements, this guy is practicing the water escape technique, you help him to understand the water of the five elements. As long as he is not too stupid, with your help, maybe the water escape technique will break through to the realm of zhongcheng in the past two days. Well, you Do your best first, and when you go back to the big thing, I will cook you something delicious every day."


    When the little man heard that he had a real name, he was inexplicably happy, and when he heard that there was delicious food, he jumped on Xin Ruoxia''s head and squatted happily, releasing the energy of the origin of water, wrapping Xin Ruoxia. .


    Xin Ruoxia seemed to have fallen into the ocean of water before she could speak. Even if he is clearly under the deep sea, this ubiquitous power of water is so clear that it seems that even the soul and the entire consciousness have turned into water and are merging with the world of water.


    Slowly, not only the consciousness of the soul, but even his body, turned into water and became invisible.


    Xin Ruoxia started to resist, and gradually fell into depression. When he finally regained consciousness and exited the water world, when he opened his eyes, he saw Brother Monkey lying on the coral reef, leisurely feeding Lingling fruit candy.


    Before Xin Ruoxia could speak, Brother Monkey saw that he opened his eyes, turned over, didn''t forget to pick up the little man and put it on his shoulders, and said, "Not bad, this enlightenment took three full days. Time, barely a genius."


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t feel in the mood to talk to him about whether he was a genius or not, and said sternly, "Three days? I feel like it''s only for a moment."


    Brother Monkey nodded affirmatively: "It has indeed been three days, which proves that you have a deep understanding of the origin of water, otherwise it would not have taken so long. How do you feel now?"


    Xin Ruoxia said excitedly: "I feel that I have a better grasp of the water-related spiritual power, and I can understand the nature of water better. I will now use the water escape technique. No, all water-related spells are the same as before. It''s not the same thing, wait a minute, I''ll try the effect of the water escape technique first."


    Xin Ruoxai started the exercise, and even though his body was still there, even with the naked eye, he could only see a piece of flowing water, and his breath seemed to be integrated with this boundless sea.


    If Brother Monkey doesn''t use cultivation base induction, or he doesn''t need to have a keen eye, even if he is in two great realms of Xin Ruoxia, he will hardly find Xin Ruoxia''s existence.


    Xin Ruoxia was immersed in the water escape technique. The water escape technique reached a realm, and it came naturally. Not only the promotion of the water escape technique, but even the cultivation level, because of this clear understanding of the origin of the water element, she was in the water. skyrocketing.


    When Xin Ruoxia woke up from the immersion in the water dungeon technique, she was shocked: "It''s over, Brother Hao, I''m going to be promoted. The movement of promotion is likely to attract the attention of the Kraken, how can this be good?"


    Brother Monkey stopped: "Don''t worry, there is Lingling, I will let her seal this place with the origin of the five elements, but the water aura is too strong here, and the other auras are too thin, I am afraid it will not be good for you to advance. Forget it, fortunately I There are spirit stones available, who asked you to be my brother, hurry up and advance with peace of mind, I have other matters!"


    Xin Ruoxia couldn''t hold back her cultivation, and she couldn''t care about anything else at this time, she could only listen to Brother Monkey, sit cross-legged, and start to advance.


    The Five Elements Spirit went to seal this coral reef, and Brother Monkey took out the top-quality spiritual stone, crushed it and released the spiritual energy for Xin Ruoxia to absorb.


    In fact, Brother Monkey still has spiritual liquid to use, but it is already extravagant to use the top-quality spiritual stone to advance to the third-rank grandmaster. Using spiritual liquid is a luxury, and it is not worth it.


    Brother Monkey said that he was very worthy of this kid by using the top-quality spirit stone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Im crazy, not stupid

    Chapter 254 I''m Crazy, Not Stupid


    Brother Monkey is not surprised by Xin Ruoxia''s promotion at this time. When Xin Ruoxia practiced in the Wilderness, after many days of torn and slaughtered, in fact, her cultivation, soul, and consciousness have all been polished to the extreme state, but it''s just that In order to lay a solid foundation, he has been suppressing it.


    And this time, with the help of Lingling, he realized the water movement, and his understanding of the practice was further improved. He was wrapped in the original energy of the five elements for three days. This is not only to help him understand the water movement, the original energy of water. , It has the effect of nourishing his soul, consciousness and body. Xin Ruoxia, who was originally at the peak of the third rank, has now reached a state of near perfect harmony, whether he wants to advance or not. impossible.


    Originally, Brother Monkey wanted to do something, but he had to worry about Xin Ruoxia holding him back, but now this worry can finally be put aside.


    Grandmaster cultivation base, coupled with Zhongcheng''s water escape technique, even if a monster of the fifth or sixth rank, if he wants to kill him when he doesn''t use water escape technique, it is not easy to catch him who escapes with water escape technique. .


    Brother Monkey thought of the three elements of immortality mentioned by Xiaoxun, the blood is thick and the height is high and running fast. As far as Xin Ruoxia''s cultivation is concerned, even if he is in the Grand Master realm, which is the fourth-order cultivation realm of monsters, it is far from being able to talk about blood thickness and high defense, but with the Water Escape Technique of the Middle Realm realm, he can run fast. At one point, it''s absolutely outstanding right now.


    Okay, finally don''t have to worry about this kid dying accidentally.


    Brother Monkey expressed his satisfaction.


    When running, don''t worry about forgetting him.


    It took Xin Ruoxia one day and one night to advance. In this way, the two of them have been delayed for five or six days at the bottom of the sea. Brother Monkey waited for Xin Ruoxia to advance successfully, regardless of Xin Ruoxia''s excitement, he just said: "First Stabilize our cultivation base, and then we have to work. After finishing this ticket, I have to go home early. Otherwise, my sisters are at home, and I will not be home for a long time, so I have to worry. "


    Although there is a sound transmission, but without the imprint of the gods of the younger sisters, the transmission of the sound cannot be used. If something happens to him at home while he''s outside, shouldn''t he regret it?


    Although he loves freedom uninhibitedly and loves the vast sea and sky outside, Brother Monkey is more concerned about the safety of his family.


    He had been away from home for a long time, and he didn��t know what happened to his sisters, whether his elder brother Fusu took good care of them, and he didn��t know how the experimental field at home was harvested. He is not at home, and the elder brothers and sisters are probably working very hard.


    In fact, he asked him to say, isn��t it convenient to use magic to cultivate the land? However, Xiao Xun felt that it was better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish. Therefore, although Lingyu also cultivated with spiritual power, he was using the normal way of mortals to cultivate the experimental field.


    But Brother Monkey can also understand that he originally planted experimental fields at home, tested improved seeds, and Xiaoxun made so many new agricultural machinery for the sake of ordinary people in Daxia.


    I hope everything goes well in the East Sea, so maybe he can go back sooner, and he can help when the farming is busy.


    It took Xin Ruoxian a day and a night to advance to the level, to stabilize her cultivation, and it took another day to get used to the more powerful power in her body due to her advancement.


    After getting familiar with the spells again and getting used to the current strength, Xin Ruoxia said to Brother Monkey: "I feel almost done, I can''t waste time here any longer."


    If the matter in the East Sea is not found out and solved in one day, the sea caravan will not be able to sail for one day, and the fleets that have not returned to the outside are likely to all have an accident. Such a loss, even for the empire, is too much. heavy.


    Neither of them wanted to waste time, but Brother Monkey saw that Xin Ruoxia offered to continue on the road, nodded and said, "Continue to familiarize yourself with the Water Escape Technique on the way and consolidate the realm of Zhongcheng, I will let Lingling protect you, so, in this place Under the sea, it is no problem for you to save your life."


    When it comes to finding the Demon King''s Nest, Brother Monkey actually already has a general direction, but this sea is the site of the Five Elements Spirit. Brother Monkey thinks that in order to save time, he should ask Lingling directly.


    "Lingling, do you know that the demon king in this area is the most powerful and the most powerful Kraken live? What kind of Kraken?"


    Don''t look at the Five Elements Spirits that don''t appear in front of people. In fact, if Brother Monkey didn''t find it, it wouldn''t appear, but it was born in the East Sea. It really knows everything about this sea area, but it''s just a lot of things. No one taught it, it didn''t know anything, and it just watched quietly like a bystander in the years.


    However, whether it is powerful or not, it still knows.


    But this is powerful, it also depends on what comparison, the five elements think it is the most powerful, it can''t fight, but no one can catch it, so those creatures in the sea, to it, it is not considered powerful.


    The little man hesitated for a while, and gave Brother Monkey a head-turning kill: "But Lingling thinks that there is no powerful demon. Lingling is the most powerful. Are you asking about Lingling? But Lingling is not a demon king."


    Brother Monkey had no choice but to say patiently: "How many monsters are better than me? Where do they all live, do you know?"


    Lingling looked at Brother Monkey. What he saw was not his cultivation, but his soul. Hearing this, he shook his head and said, "But, brother, you are more powerful than Lingling. There is no one who is more powerful than brother in this sea. Demon. However, brother, you don''t seem to be so powerful now."


    The little man is very distressed, and he doesn''t know how to judge whether his brother is powerful or not.


    Brother Monkey couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and after thinking about it, he understood that with the keenness of the little thing, he couldn''t have sensed his special spirit state, but he didn''t know that his body and spirit appeared because of his reincarnation. The state of the body is not the same, so it will say such contradictory words.


    Brother Monkey pointed to Xin Ruoxia: "Isn''t a monster more powerful than Brother Xin, compared with the Kraken, the most powerful among the Krakens, don''t compare with me and yourself."


    Lingling clapped her little hands and said happily: "I know this, I know, the most powerful dragon in the sea is a dragon, very powerful, it doesn''t come out very often, it''s so far from here, I''ve seen it when I went out to play. But it I said it was a dragon, but I heard other sirens say that it is a Jiao, not a dragon. It looks ugly, and it is not fun at all, are you looking for it?"


    Brother Monkey stroked his forehead, he just wanted to find "our king" and "the sea snake king next door", these two demon kings would definitely not be the Jiao in Lingling''s mouth.


    However, that Jiao is the most powerful in Lingling''s mouth, and his cultivation base should be stronger than "Our King" and "The Sea Snake King next door". He feels that those two should be the seventh-order monsters, and he can''t deal with them now. The most powerful Jiao, the cultivation base may exceed the seventh-order, at least the seventh-order peak. Even among the seventh-order demon kings, it should be A thriving existence.


    Although he is crazy, he is not stupid. Now go to Jiao, isn''t he just waiting to be beaten?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Monkey brother, who couldnt get up from sadness, decided to rise up.

    Chapter 255 Monkey brother, who couldn''t get up from sadness, decided to rise up.


    Brother Monkey coughed: "That, Lingling, brother and you, Brother Xin, don''t look for Jiao, just look for the two most powerful ones around here. One of them seems to be a sea snake. Do you know what a sea snake is?"


    "Aren''t you looking for the most powerful one?" Lingling was puzzled, but immediately said happily, "I know about the sea snakes, but the sea snakes are not that powerful. Are you asking about the most powerful of the sea snakes?"


    Brother Monkey nodded quickly, otherwise he didn''t know where this little guy was going: "Yes, he is the most powerful among the sea snakes."


    Lingling said proudly: "Brother you are talking about the sea snake, I know, its snake skin is very beautiful, I want to peel it off and keep it for fun, but the skinned snake will bleed, and the smell of blood is not good. I still want to wait for it to shed its skin and then go get it quietly. Well, there is another one that is almost as powerful as it. I also know that it is a turtle. The lines on its back are small grids. I still have it. I''ve been dancing on its back for a long time, but it''s too stupid to find Lingling."


    Brother Monkey is delighted, that sea snake skin is really beautiful, I want it.


    I have to find a way to kill it, even if I can''t kill it this time, I will kill it when I advance to Wu Zun and come back. I dare to go ashore and covet my Dongze Forest. I have always been the only one who robbed others. robbed by others!


    As for turtles, old turtles, like mussels, are not mobile, and they are not willing to go ashore to attack human towns. This can be said slowly.


    The main tortoise spirit can''t blast anything good. Except for a tortoise shell that can refine a defensive spiritual tool, the turtle spirit is really useless, and it is not as good as the mussel spirit. The mussel essence produces beads anyway.


    Pearls can be used to make jewelry and pearl clothing for mother and sisters. Dispelling magic pearls is beneficial to practice. Night pearls are a powerful tool to show off wealth.


    Anyway, don''t look at the mussels'' skills, but they can''t be prepared that they are treasure manufacturers, and they are the boss of value.


    Brother Monkey scratched his chin and thought about it, and decided to let the old turtle go first and go to the trouble of "the king of the sea snake next door".


    "Gong Yuling, let''s find that sea snake demon, do you know where its home is? Does it have any treasures at home?"


    "Lingling knows, it''s very close to here, I can get there in no time." The little man is very proud, as for whether there is a treasure, "Brother, what is a treasure?"


    Brother Monkey: .


    On the necessity of nine-year compulsory education!


    After returning home, I gave the little things a good supplementary lesson. Although the little white tiger became an orphan tiger not long after birth, at least a mother taught him for a few days. They still have blood inheritance, and they understand a lot. The key is that it is a chicken Thief.


    But the Five Elements Spirit is born to be raised, this is an orphan of heaven and earth, a little illiterate who has never been to school in a day, what a simple child.


    As a scholar, Brother Monkey deeply feels the importance of education!


    Thinking about the monkey brother who has all gone up in literature, history, philosophy, mathematics, physics and chemistry, he turned his head to the little man on his shoulders and showed an old father''s smile.


    The little man stepped back in fright, and when he saw that he was about to fall to the ground from his shoulders, in the blink of an eye, it had already landed on Xin Ruoxia''s shoulders.


    Xin Ruoxia is flattered, so the little guy likes him too!


    Gong Yuhao, this bastard, can fool the villain to call him brother, purely because he Xin Ruojia didn''t have the opportunity to fool first. No, he didn''t have the opportunity to show his personal charm first!


    The little man looked serious: "Brother, don''t laugh like that, Gong Yuling is afraid."


    In order to show solemnity, the little guy even used his new name "Gong Yuling".


    Brother Monkey is speechless, isn''t he another school-weary child?


    Could it be that after we have a few brothers and sisters in our family, it is not good for the style?


    Brother Monkey coughed and got back to business: "Lingling, take your brother Xin and me to the sea snake king. Just stay on your brother Xin''s shoulders, and help him cover his breath by the way, so you don''t have to call anyone. If the siren finds out, then your brother Xin is probably gone."


    The little guy still likes Brother Monkey''s breath very much, and is very willing to stay with him, but thinking that this older brother will show a terrible smile, he hesitated and asked Brother Monkey: "What is gone?"


    "If it''s gone, it''s dead. It''s killed by the siren, just like you skin the siren king."


    Xin Ruoxia who received 10,000 critical hits: ! ! !


    The little man frowned when he heard it, and he couldn''t tell if he didn''t look carefully, and muttered, "Is Brother Xin so weak?"


    Xin Ruoxia, who received 10,000 critical hits again: No, brother is also a genius. Not weak!


    "Okay then," said the villain, "I will protect Brother Xin, and I won''t let him be skinned by the siren."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t forget to look at Xin Ruoxia sympathetically, it was so pitiful, he would be skinned, and he would shed a lot of blood.


    Xin Ruoxia: It''s time to rise up, Lao Tzu must work hard in the future to strive to surpass Gong Yuhao, this little bastard. Otherwise, it''s really impossible to get along, and it''s okay to be despised by Gong Yuhao, even the little things the size of a slap despise him, it''s just unreasonable!


    I didn''t know that the big and small who had stimulated Xin Ruoxia to discuss the path to the sea snake demon king''s lair. When Brother Monkey asked Lingling how to go, the little man shook his small brain like water: "It''s here as soon as you close your eyes, you don''t need to go."


    Brother Monkey: ! ! !


    Come on, with your short legs, you can''t walk even if you need to go.


    Brother Monkey''s face hurts: "Okay, you can just take me and your brother Xin and go to the Kraken."


    The little man nodded hurriedly: "Okay, okay, it will be there in a blink of an eye."


    Before Brother Monkey could speak, in the blink of an eye, he and Xin Ruoxia stood in front of the Sea Snake Demon King.


    The Sea Snake Demon King was sitting on a large white jade platform at this time. He was probably practicing. Hearing the movement, he slept and opened the snake''s eyes. After seeing Brother Monkey and Xin Ruoxian, the snake''s eyes stood up and immediately attacked. attitude.


    Brother Monkey: ! ! !


    Xin Ruoxia: ! ! ! I''m going to die, I''m dying, what a blink of an eye, no, I didn''t even blink.


    Help: Go to the mouth of the snake demon by yourself, how do you escape? Online waiting, very urgent~


    Brother Monkey is not only having a pain in his eggs, he also feels a little pain in his heart, liver, spleen and lungs.


    He knew it! Pointing at the little mental retardation to lead the way, he will definitely ask for trouble!


    On the importance of nine-year compulsory education!


    It is too late to regret.


    He originally wanted to help Xin Ruoxia investigate the situation of the Kraken, and then quietly evacuated the Demon King''s house, but he didn''t want to face it.


    Is it because everyone thinks that they are "positive and just", and it is not in line with their own character to be a pirate king, so God sent a small mental retardation to harm themselves?


    At this time, Brother Monkey is a little suspicious of life.


    I thought I was the son of heaven, and when I went out, I encountered a treasure. Who knew that this treasure was actually a pit, a giant pit!


    I''m so hard!


    Brother Monkey looked up at the sky at a forty-five degree angle.


    However, at the bottom of the sea, still in the sea snake demon king''s lair, with a roof above it, unable to see the sky, and unable to get up from sadness, the monkey brother decided to rise up.


    Ask for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Lets flicker and flicker first

    Chapter 256


    Brother Monkey showed the smile of the most beautiful man he thought was the most beautiful, and waved his hand to the sea snake demon king cordially: "Hey~~Snake King~~"


    This voice, Xin Ruoxia almost vomited before she recovered from the shock.


    Isn''t this kid crazy all the time, as if killing the seventh-order monster was just a matter of his finger?


    I really saw a seventh-order monster now, why aren''t you crazy? Look at this flattering voice can drip water.


    Xin Ruoxia secretly despised.


    The Sea Snake Demon King stared at Brother Monkey waving his hand with cold eyes, but he stopped thinking about swallowing the two.


    These two human beings, obviously weak, can be swept to death by a snake tail, but for some reason, it feels inexplicably frightened.


    It seems that if it really swallows two people, it will have a life-threatening worry.


    Sea snake demon king believed in his own intuition, and then stopped the action of devouring himself.


    But it didn''t speak, just stared at Brother Monkey coldly, to see what the human was going to say.


    Brother Monkey saw the sea snake demon king holding his head high and staring at it condescendingly, with a look at the dead, he was very upset, and he thought that one day he would beat you to death!


    He wasn''t really afraid, anyway, the sea snake couldn''t kill him, he just thought it was troublesome and not in line with his plan.


    Do you really want to break through your cultivation base?


    Cultivation is not advanced, forcibly shocking with mental power, it has little effect on this seventh-order sea snake demon king.


    In terms of his combat experience and genius-like combat acumen, it is not a problem to challenge more orders, but the more challenges of two large orders, that is a big problem! Purely to die.


    Brother Monkey looked at the Sea Snake King and was amazed in his heart. No wonder Gong Yuling thinks its snake skin is beautiful, the red, yellow and blue snake skin is so gorgeous! How beautiful it would be to make dresses for sisters!


    If you don''t improve your cultivation, how do you kill it and skin it?


    This is a question worth thinking about.


    Let��s flicker and flicker first.


    Brother Monkey straightened his face and said to the sea snake demon king with a serious face: "Your Majesty, I was originally a monkey demon in the Dongze Forest on the mainland, the land demon king, but was killed by a great human cultivator. , I escaped from my soul, and then in desperation, I took the body of a human baby, but I am a demon, and I will not identify with human beings. If the human monk kills me, the monkey king I will definitely Report, it is a pity that the strength is limited by the weak body of human beings, so far it is impossible to restore the previous cultivation base, so I can only survive among human beings. A few days ago, I heard that the Kraken began to hunt down human merchant ships. I think the opportunity has come, go into the sea to explore , I want to see if there is any chance of revenge, but I heard that the king is determined to invade the human town, so I came to meet the king, maybe there is a place where the monkey I need to serve. The monkey I am willing to form an alliance with the king and kill the human town, I don''t know if the king really intends to do so?"


    The Sea Snake Demon King didn''t say anything after hearing this, Xin Ruoxia looked at Brother Monkey in shock.


    This little **** can really make up, if he hadn''t been to his house and knew how much he spoiled his sisters, he would have believed it if he didn''t know everything!


    But you can make it up again. You are also a person when you ride a horse. You don��t have any demonic energy on your body, okay?


    How stupid does this sea snake king have to be to be fooled by you?


    In the end, I didn''t want the sea snake king to stare at Brother Monkey for a while, but I really believed it: "You land monkey king, you actually took away the human body, it''s ridiculous, human beings are so weak, you don''t even dislike it? The demon king made you In this way, we really lose the face of our demon clan."


    Brother Monkey gritted his teeth: "So, I and the great human cultivator have a deep feud in the sea of ??blood. If this revenge is not repaid, the monkey''s heart will be uneasy. Unfortunately, the strength is limited, so I have to come to the king for help."


    Xin Ruoxia is really shocked now, this Nima just believed it and believed it?


    Important things to say three times!


    If I had known that the Kraken Demon King was so easy to deceive, I would have come to the sea earlier, there are really too many good things in the sea, wouldn''t I have made a fortune long ago?


    Brother Monkey glanced at Xin Ruoxia, this fool thinks too much.


    The reason why the sea snake king believed in him was because he passed the power of the soul to the sea snake demon king. And what he used the power of the soul to transform is what he looked like when he was the Monkey King in his previous life. This is not fake. The Sea Snake Demon King can naturally see the true and false, otherwise it would be so easy to believe that he is the Monkey King. human beings.


    Brother Monkey felt in his heart that his Xiaoxun was right. The highest level of lying is nine points true and one point false.


    Speaking, do I really have nine points for this, and one point for falsehood? The ratio of true and false seems to be a bit wrong. Forget it, the first time I am inexperienced, I will pay attention to it later.


    The Snake King nodded in Xin Ruoxia''s direction with his head, and said, "Since I want to seek revenge on a human monk, why did I bring a human here?"


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Your Majesty doesn''t know anything, this person is a human I captured on my way to the East Sea, and I wanted to kill the meat eaters. After all, the monk''s meat is delicious and delicious, and no one of us monsters doesn''t love it. But , I later learned that this person was the grandson of the Great Xia Emperor. I thought that if the king wanted to attack the human town, this person''s identity might be helpful to the king, so I reluctantly left him. I think, he is in The status of the human world is extremely valuable, even if the king trades him for a city, humans may directly agree. In this way, this person can��t eat for the time being.��


    The demon clan has an extremely long lifespan, and the seventh-order cultivation of the sea snake demon king was acquired after living for countless years, and it is natural to have some understanding of the human world.


    I heard that the father of the founding emperor of Daxia was a great human cultivator. His cultivation was extremely terrifying. If he could get the descendants of this person, he was also a descendant of the current emperor of Daxia. This monkey was lucky. , still somewhat useful.


    It has no obsession with eating a handful of humans. After thinking about it, it said: "I really want to invade the human town and take down the Dongze Forest by the East Sea. You used to be the demon king of the Dongze Forest. It is a human body, I must have some understanding of human towns, so it can really help me, but unfortunately, my sea snake demon family is limited in strength after all, only I have a seventh-order cultivation base, I am afraid that there are too many human monks, I I lost to a snake. I wanted to join forces with the old turtle, but I didn''t want the turtle to be too timid, so I was only willing to kill human caravans, and I didn''t want to help me kill the coast. I have contacted other big demon kings in this sea area. If there is one or two With the help of the demon king, you can start a war. Originally, you were here, but it was also a help, but it��s a pity that your current cultivation base.��


    Having said that, the Kraken King shook the snake''s head sadly.


    The sea snake demon king and the monkey brother were talking lively, and the "tool man" Xin Ruoxia listened to the pain, but he also expected the monkey brother to fool the sea snake demon king and figure out the reason why the sea monster attacked humans. , I always feel that things are not as simple as the Kraken wants to eat people on a whim, so I don''t make a sound at this time, just listen to Brother Monkey blowing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Its just an accident

    Chapter 257 was purely an accident


    Brother Monkey listened to the words of the Sea Snake Demon King and ignored its pity, and smiled proudly: "We Monkeys are among the demons, and we are known for wisdom. I have lived in the human world for more than ten years, and I am very interested in the human world Understood, although my current cultivation base is low, a resourceful human can reach ten thousand armies. Although I dare not say that a monkey can reach ten thousand armies, it will make it easier for the king to take down the human towns near this sea area. , but it is still a bit of a grasp.��


    Xin Ruoxia looked at Brother Monkey with an indescribable expression of pain.


    He knew that this kid Gong Yuhao was a money fan, but he really didn''t know that this kid could fool like that.


    In the beginning, he just went to the door to buy some food. As a result, this kid eats, feeds, plays, and chats through one-stop service. After deceiving their uncle and nephew for thousands of taels, he donated tens of thousands of taels of silver and a large house in a prime area of ??the capital.


    Of course, not only did my family not suffer, but also gained huge benefits from it.


    At that time, this kid dared to do this without knowing the identity of their uncle and nephew. Now.


    Xin Ruoxia looked sadly at this King Siren, who even thought about his skin, and thought, his uncles and nephews are human beings, and they are also friendly troops. While he benefits, he can also give benefits to his uncle and nephew, but this sea snake demon king is not of the same kind.


    Not only is he not the same kind, but this guy even wants to invade the human world.


    It��s enough to invade the human world. The problem is that this kid��s home is on the other side of Dongze Forest, and he regards Dongze Forest as his private property.


    Cutting off people''s fortunes is like killing one''s parents. This sea snake can also be regarded as having a revenge with this kid to kill his father and mother?


    Okay, I know, this sea snake demon is 80% unlucky, and it is bad luck.


    Although they haven''t been together for a long time, Xin Ruoxia consciously knows a little about Gong Yuhao.


    This kid is arrogant and arrogant. The key is his wealth. Now some people want to take his property. With this kid''s temperament, it is not enough to not skin this sea snake monster and dismantle it.


    Looking at Brother Monkey''s flickering energy, Xin Ruoxian felt it, or the demon''s brain couldn''t work well.


    The two of them appeared in front of the sea snake demon king inexplicably. There was obviously a pit. As a result, the sea snake demon king didn''t understand the reason for their sudden appearance at the first time, and he was still in the mood to fight with the giant pit of Gong Yuhao. It deserved it. what.


    What Xin Ruoxia is worried about now is that her master-level cultivation level has dropped three realms in front of the seventh-order sea monster, which is not enough for others to sweep it away. Now, how can he escape in time?


    I don''t know if Little Lingling, who is lying on his shoulders at the moment, can keep him safe.


    But Xin Ruoxia still endured not to speak to Xiaolingling. He didn''t know if the sea snake demon king could detect the voice transmission of his and Xiaolingling''s thoughts.


    is insurance, and silence is gold.


    As he was thinking about it, he heard the sea snake demon king coldly say: "Monkey clan, they are indeed the wise men of the demon clan, since you said you want to help, then stay in my cave mansion, and when you need you, take care of yourself. I will let you contribute. By the way, how did you enter my cave?"


    He is a sea monster king''s cave, and it is not easy to enter.


    Besides, there are still monsters on duty outside.


    And when you came to me, shouldn��t someone be notified first? I''m a big demon king, don''t be ashamed?


    Hearing this, Brother Monkey scratched his head, with a more puzzled expression on his face than the Sea Snake Demon King: "Your Majesty, your subordinates don''t understand. On the way to find the Great King''s Immortal Mansion, the monkey and this human encountered an undercurrent on the seabed. , the result was inexplicably swept into this place by the undercurrent, Your Majesty, is there a legendary teleportation formation in your immortal mansion?"


    Xin Ruoxia laughed in her heart when she heard it, this guy, after a while, he called himself a subordinate.


    What immortal mansion, just this broken ground? It is true that the aura is a little richer, but it can''t hide the fact that there is only one big rock cave in the sea. The two eyes of this sea snake can be regarded as the only bright thing in this cave, no, and it is coiled on top at this time. big blue jade bed.


    No, this is not a sapphire bed, it is such a thousand-year-old jade.


    He just said that this super large jade platform, Lan Yingying, is strangely beautiful.


    It is said that Hanyu is a treasure for ice attribute cultivators to cultivate. Even if it is not an ice attribute cultivator, this thing is considered a treasure for cultivators who practice ice attribute spells.


    Xin Ruoxia glanced at Brother Monkey, he couldn''t believe it, this money fan would turn a blind eye to such a big treasure. Looking back, if this kid can kill the sea snake demon king, whoever sees it will have a share, will he also get a share?


    However, those who want to get something for nothing are not good people! Xin Ruoxia felt that she was a good cultivator with a bottom line and principles, and he had to do something, otherwise he would be embarrassed to divide the treasure.


    The sea snake demon king over there was also stunned by the suspicious expression on Brother Monkey''s face. Could it be that there is really an ancient teleportation formation in this king''s cave?


    This is very unsafe!


    What I sent today is a poor monkey who had no choice but to kill a human being, and a weak human who could blow his breath to death. If a stronger one comes one day, or it is sleeping, Could it be that you can be killed in your sleep?


    That dead man was too wrong.


    Does this king want to change the cave?


    But this sea area has the strongest spiritual energy, how can it give up this treasure?


    Although the ??East Sea Area is large, the places with spiritual veins, regardless of size, are basically occupied by the big demons. If he wants to change places, he can only **** it.


    Now it needs to deal with humans, and it is not time to grab the territory.


    The sea snake demon king was also a little nervous for a while, and quickly let go of his consciousness to check the cave, not even the small gap on the ground.


    But after investigating for a long time, no trace of the formation was found.


    Brother Monkey also pretended to be very nervous, and asked the sea snake demon king: "Your Majesty, have you found the formation?"


    The Sea Snake Demon King shook his head, but the man appeared flat in the air. Apart from the formation, it couldn''t think of any other reason.


    The Sea Snake Demon King and Brother Monkey looked at each other for a while.


    Of course, its speechlessness is true, Monkey is just pretending.


    Brother Monkey frowned and thought about it for a while before hesitatingly said: "Is it the legendary one-time teleportation array? I have read the records of human monks, and it is said that in ancient times, there was a one-way teleportation array, and after teleportation, it was immediately Damn, maybe, I was accidentally involved in the undercurrent. It''s called teleportation, but this kind of exercise is only a legendary exercise. Today''s human beings can''t practice it. Moreover, the requirements for cultivation are also extremely high. It is said that non-transfiguration monks cannot practice. Cultivator, I feel that it should be the seventh-order cultivation of our demon clan."


    The implication is that I just want to appear in front of you suddenly. There are such exercises in legends.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Can the story be fictitious?

    Chapter 258 Can the story be fictitious?


    Brother Monkey was very proud of himself after speaking, and he consciously grasped the essence of the lie. Nine points are true and one point is false.


    What I said just now, except that he came through the teleportation array, everything else is true.


    In ancient times, there were teleportation formations and teleportation techniques, and his somersault cloud was a more profound teleportation technique than teleportation. And teleportation really needs the cultivation of the gods to truly cultivate to the extreme. Before the gods, it was not impossible to cultivate, but the physical strength of the cultivation below the gods, it is difficult to support the speed achieved when teleportation is complete. .


    Many exercises, especially those of speed, have extremely high requirements on the strength of the cultivator''s body.


    Brother Monkey was proud, but Xin Ruoxia was full of admiration for his flickering skills.


    It''s really good, it''s been pulled out in ancient times, what kind of spirit transformation, what teleportation array, what teleportation, he has never heard of it, right?


    No, the teleportation array does seem to have records.


    Thinking of this, Xin Ruoxian''s heart moved.


    Maybe this kid is really not a bullshit?


    He came here with his mouth open, so he couldn''t make it out of the air, right?


    Think again that this kid is neither a sect cultivator nor a student of the two academies, and his cultivation base has no place to come from. Perhaps the inheritance he said accidentally came from an ancient cultivator?


    and his long-lost full version of the water escape technique


    Xin Ruoxian felt a little dignified for a while, if Gong Yuhao really had a lost heritage of the ancients, and it was known in the future, there might not be anyone who would attack him.


    What comforted him a little was that Uncle Wang might not have thought of this at the time, but he still chose to cooperate with the Yan family, so it should protect Gong Yuhao.


    Although Uncle Wang��s current cultivation is not as high as that of Gong Yuhao, the power of the royal family is not only due to cultivation. Uncle Wang is the spokesperson for the cultivation world launched by the royal family. Sometimes his attitude is the attitude of the royal family in the cultivation world. Even the sect will not take this lightly.


    Xin Ruoxia regards Brother Monkey as a brother, and he feels that Brother Monkey is arrogant and arrogant, but he is very righteous, and he is also a brother enough to him. He can give spiritual liquid and bell spirit milk if he wants to, teach the water escape technique when he preaches, and dispel the magic beads directly. Throwing it to him, even having a storage ring with a super large space, he didn''t hide anything from him. Xin Ruoxia felt that such a brotherhood was extremely rare, and he should not live up to it.


    In the future, I have to remind this kid not to rip off his bottom in front of others.


    Xin Ruoxia has no doubts at all. When others know that this kid has acquired the ancient inheritance that allows people to enter the realm of great masters in their teens, and that there are still some exercises that have long been lost, some people will definitely think about it. There is no way to **** it, and such people will not be in the minority.


    Especially some sect monks.


    At that time, even Uncle Wang might not be able to keep this guy.


    Brother Monkey didn''t know that Xin Ruoxia thought so much because of his flickering, and was still worried about him. He is fooling around here.


    The Sea Snake Demon King could not find the teleportation formation, so he could only give up for the time being. After all, it has always been in the deep sea and knows very little about the human world. It is rare to have a guy who was originally a monster and lives in the human world. Inquire about the state of the human world.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey has learned a lot about the human cultivation world here in Xin Ruoxia, otherwise, he might have been exposed accidentally.


    The two talked for a while, and they talked very happily. Brother Monkey said: "I didn''t expect to see the king this time, so I didn''t prepare any gifts, only a little human wine. Humans, whether mortals or monks, love wine very much. Things, our monkey tribe was also a famous winemaker in ancient times, so I know a little bit, these are the fine wines that I brewed myself, and they are dedicated to the king to taste.��


    Speaking of this, he also sighed: "It''s a pity that my former cave was occupied by human monks. Most of the fruits that can be used to make wine now are ordinary. Although they taste good, they have limited spiritual energy. I think of the monkeys of my monkey tribe in ancient times. Erjiu is the best in the immortal world. Even the immortals are very envious. They are all proud of the monkey wine from my monkey clan. My monkey clan has also produced a powerful immortal, with unparalleled combat power. In the back garden of the Emperor of Heaven, the fairy peaches were planted by the Queen Mother of the West that day, and they were used to make wine. The monkey wine, which is mainly made of peaches, was known as the first wine in the fairyland. Unfortunately, the ancient times are no more, the heavenly court has been overturned, and our monkeys�� wine Great Immortal Venerable, also died in the battle of Heavenly Court Chaos"


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey is infinitely melancholy: "These are all the records of my clan. I don''t know if they are true or not, so I won''t talk about this. But my monkey clan''s winemaking skills are definitely the best in the world. Take back my cave, and if those spirit fruit trees are still there, I will brew the best spirit wine in the world for the king."


    Brother Monkey didn''t forget to blow himself when he was fooling people.


    As for the chaos in the heavens, the Monkey Clan Immortal Venerable, heroic death in battle, etc., it''s all a storyteller, blow it.


    Stories can be fictitious.


    The Sea Snake Demon King was taken aback when he saw the look on his face.


    In other words, in the ancient times of the monkey tribe, there was still such a powerful demon king, no, was it a fairy? What other fairyland heaven, have you never heard of it?


    On the other hand, there is a legend of the monkey tribe that they are good at making wine, and there is still a shadow.


    The Sea Snake King doesn''t care if this guy is talking nonsense or not. Anyway, a guy whose cultivation base is two levels lower than him is not afraid of any threat to him. If he can use it, he can use it.


    Waiting for Brother Monkey to bring out a pot of wine, and he also thoughtfully presented a glass cup. After filling the sea snake demon king with wine, he offered it with both hands. The sea snake demon king is also not afraid of poison in the wine. After all, the poison that can poison a seventh-order monster like him is absolutely rare in the world.


    After smelling the aroma of the wine, the sea snake demon king felt good, drank it all, and nodded the snake''s head: "Not bad."


    Hearing this comment, Brother Monkey looked happy and said very enthusiastically: "Your Majesty likes it? I''m not a stingy monkey either. I still have two altars, all of which are dedicated to Your Majesty. I only hope Your Majesty can invade the human race as soon as possible. Town, help me get my revenge."


    As he said that, he took out two large jars of wine and placed them in front of the Kraken Demon King.


    The Sea Snake Demon King really liked this wine, so he accepted it without saying a word.


    Brother Monkey said: "I wonder if the king can arrange a residence for the monkey near your immortal mansion. The monkey is also waiting here for the good news of the king''s attack on the human town. In the future, the king has instructed that as long as the monkey can do it, it will never be done. decline!"


    Kraken felt that although the monkey talked a lot, it was not a problem to arrange it on his own territory.


    An existence that can be swept away by a snake''s tail is not worth taking precautions against, so he nodded, called the little siren outside, and arranged accommodation for Brother Monkey and Xin Ruoxia.


    When ?? Brother Monkey was about to leave the cave of the Kraken King, he glanced at the super big bed of the Kraken King. Then hand in hand and exit the cave.


    The place arranged by the little siren is indeed not far from the mansion of the siren king.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： The pit essence of the giant pit

    Chapter 259 The Giant Pit Becomes the Pit Spirit


    After the Kraken sent Brother Monkey and Xin Ruoxia to the cave, he called the little Kraken to serve some delicacies in the sea. The left was just some fish and shrimp. Brother Monkey would never eat these things raw in his life, but Xin Ruoxia tasted them. of relish.


    Humans also eat fish.


    So it was born in the royal family, so it was quite adaptable, and the monkey brother was a little speechless when he watched it.


    But Brother Monkey saw that he was enjoying what he was eating, so he also picked up a piece of fish soup that he didn''t know what kind of fish he was eating. After tasting it, the taste was not bad. Sisters try it, if there is no spiritual energy that is harmless to mortals, let the old man have a taste.


    And one of the green fruits from the sea surprised Brother Monkey.


    This fruit is the size of a grape, the whole body is like jasper, the flesh is vaguely visible, crystal clear, the taste is sweet and slightly sour, and there is a very special fragrance, which is slightly similar to the taste of grapes, but more refreshing and delicious.


    The most important thing is that the content of spiritual energy is extremely high. Brother Monkey feels that even in the sea, it should be considered a good spiritual fruit. This one should be collected more, after all, this thing grows in the sea and cannot be planted on land.


    Even if Xiaoxun has room, he can��t grow this stuff now, so it belongs to those who have passed this village and don��t have this store. If they want to eat in the future, they can only come to the sea to find them.


    Brother Monkey called the little siren, asked the name of the fruit, and asked them to serve it on a few more plates.


    Little Kraken knew that this was the guest of the Demon King. Even if the fruit was extremely rare in the sea, he did not dare to refuse it, so he had to send all the fruits called Hailing that were picked recently to Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey saw that the demon is indeed a demon, and it is generous. Originally, a large plate weighed about four or five kilograms. He also thought that he would eat it for two days after he went back, but this time they gave it directly. nearly a hundred kilograms.


    Brother Monkey was in a good mood, and after sending the little siren away, he closed his temporary cave.


    He felt the spirit of the Sea Snake Demon King snooping, and decided to play the show to the end, watching Xin Ruoxia eat like no one else was there, and sneered: "Didn''t you say that you are from the royal family, but the grandson of Emperor Daxia''s old man? How come you don''t know anything about it, it''s just some common food in the sea, you look like you''re useless! Why, I''m sure I won''t eat you? So you''re bold?"


    Xin Ruoxia: ? ? ?


    Neuropathy! Is this still addicting?


    I just eat something, you are shameless than me, you eat and take it, the point is, you still lie.


    It seems that you just asked for fruit from others and put it away, not you!


    Xin Ruoxia wanted to roll her eyes, but she also knew that the situation between the two of them was very dangerous, so she acted with Brother Monkey, her expression was very accurate, her face was full of restraint, but her voice was very flattering: "I then agreed to cooperate with you to attack human beings. I will never go back on my word, but I hope the king can keep his promise and let me die. It will be good for the king to let me go. If you need me in the future, I will help you attack the human town. The handle is in your hands, and you don''t have to worry about me not cooperating. Between you and me, in the words of human beings, it is a win-win cooperation. Why should the king be hostile to me?"


    Brother Monkey: .


    Okay, can you act better than me?


    Brother Monkey said, my family''s Xiaoxun is a jerk, Xiaowu is a slugger, Xiaobaihu is a sleeper, and the third sister is a human. will admit.


    Fortunately, there is still a little normal brother.


    But if you want Brother Monkey to say, Big Brother, he is not a genius, but he is a brain-boosting emperor. To sum up his big brother with a famous saying of later generations, he is, I don��t want you to think, I want me to think. Just because of this "I think", he is not necessarily ruthless towards others, but he is quite ruthless towards himself.


    Being ruthless to yourself is really ruthless.


    So when the eldest brother has a cold face, Xiao Xun and Xiao Wu, the two most precious ones in the family, will be obedient.


    In Xiaoxun''s words, don''t compare yourself with ruthless people, or you will be doomed to bad luck.


    Brother Monkey pondered, is it possible that the brother he recognizes is still a hidden actor?


    Brother Monkey glanced at Xin Ruoxia with a complicated look, a little self-doubt, am I really a good thing? So recognizing a brother also makes the brother abnormal?


    No, in addition to my brother who may be a playboy, I also recognized a sister!


    This newly released sister, I thought she was a cute little mentally retarded, but I never expected that she is a pit spirit of a natural giant pit!


    Brother Monkey was in a bad mood.


    Xin Ruoxian resentfully looked at Brother Monkey''s unpleasant expression, and thought to himself, I''m not cooperating with you? What''s wrong, I hate that I''m not as natural as you?


    Oh, my brother is still waiting.


    Xin Ruoxia was too lazy to care about Brother Monkey, and focused on tasting the food in front of him.


    And with the power of Monkey Brother''s soul, of course, he is not afraid of the sea snake demon king finding out that he is communicating with the Five Elements Spirit.


    Brother Monkey gritted his teeth and stared at Xin Ruoxia, but he was actually staring at the Five Elements Spirit on his shoulder: "Gong Yuling, is this what you said, it will arrive in the blink of an eye?"


    Hey, wasn''t it a lot of fun chatting with that beautiful sea snake demon just now? Why are you unhappy? Wuxingling said innocently: "Yes, yes, brother thinks it''s faster than a blink of an eye? So you''re not happy?"


    Brother Monkey once again felt the pain of facing his naughty master. It was a suffocation of being unable to communicate normally.


    But he can''t get angry with a little mentally retarded spirit, because people really don''t understand.


    Brother Monkey lucked out and said: "Gong Yuling, your great sage brother and I, now only have the cultivation level of the great master realm, which is equivalent to the fifth order of monsters, and the sea snake demon king is seventh order, I can''t beat it, just now It almost ate me, it''s very dangerous. Don''t do such a dangerous thing in the future."


    Wuxingling stared at Brother Monkey with wide eyes: "But."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "No, but, you are not a spirit of the Five Elements, you are a giant."


    Wuxingling insists on finishing his "but", it can be said to be quite principled: "But brother, you are stronger than that sea snake with beautiful skin, and also, if there is Lingling, I can seal it with aura. Keep its mouth shut so it can''t eat."


    Brother Monkey said in his heart that you really look down on me, but also, the Five Elements Spirit sees the power of his soul, but it doesn''t know that his soul is now controlled by the body, and no matter how strong the soul is, it can''t be used.


    But the little man''s words also reminded Brother Monkey that the existence of the origin of the five elements, such as the Five Elements Spirit, cannot actually be defined by its cultivation.


    Cultivation is actually not important to it, because it is the source, and it can mobilize all the power of the source.


    Because it has never incarnated into a physical body, it is not restricted by the physical body. Unless it is a place where the five elements are isolated, it is almost the strongest existence in the world.


    And the aura is also divided into five elements, it can seize your control over the five elements of heaven and earth, of course, it is not without restrictions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： you are dead

    Chapter 260 You are dead


    After the Five Elements Spiritual Qi that has been refined and refined by the cultivator is transformed into the cultivator''s own spiritual power, the Five Elements Spirit cannot be controlled.


    But it can isolate your absorption of spiritual energy and make you a place of absolute spirituality, which is also fatal to monks.


    So it said that he can seal the mouth of the Kraken, which is really not bragging.


    Brother Monkey''s eyes lit up when he thought of this.


    As long as the child is not pitiful, it is still a good child, the thief is useful.


    Brother Monkey showed the kind smile of his old father, not only scared Wu Xingling to run away, but Xin Ruoxia, who just looked up at him, also felt a chill.


    Brother Monkey gave the villain a voice transmission: "Well, it turns out that Lingling thinks so, that''s why I misunderstood Lingling. Well, you can restrain the whole snake body of the sea snake demon king, so that he can''t move, and can''t emit Magic attack?"


    The little man frowned and thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Yes, but it''s a little difficult, Lingling. Lingling''s power of the five elements is not strong enough, then, if I imprison that beautiful big snake If I live, can my brother help me peel off its skin? It must be very nice to spread on the ground."


    Brother Monkey: ! ! !


    is even more brutal than me!


    "Okay, after I figure out why he wants to attack humans, I will peel it, but there is something my brother wants to discuss with you. After peeling the snake skin, half of it will be used as a carpet for you, and half of it will be given to me. Other sisters make skirts, right?"


    The little man was suddenly very excited and asked Brother Monkey: "I know the skirt is the one wrapped around the body of the banshees. It floats and floats in the water. It''s beautiful. I also want to make a skirt, can I make a skirt? "


    Brother Monkey looked at the little man with a big slap, his teeth hurt for a while, but it is almost transparent, wearing a dress, will it make people feel that the clothes are fine and it is moving on its own?


    Thinking of some Coke for a while, Brother Monkey couldn''t help laughing: "Yes, yes."


    When the little man heard that he could also have a skirt, he jumped and jumped on Xin Ruoxia''s shoulders happily.


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t care about the villain, and thought that Brother Monkey would cooperate and win with each other before answering him, so don''t be hostile to his words.


    This reflex arc is really long.


    Of course, Xin Ruoxia didn''t know what a reflex arc was.


    But he didn''t bother to say anything else to the madman, and only asked: "Do you know why the Sea Snake King wants to attack humans?"


    After ?? asked, he said falsely: "I just ask casually, just curious."


    Brother Monkey touched his chin. He had just met the Kraken Demon King before, and there was no basis for trusting each other. He couldn''t ask too many questions, so as not to arouse the Sea Snake Demon King''s vigilance. However, this question was the reason why they came here. It must be figured out.


    But thinking so, he said to Xin Ruoxia coldly: "This is not something you should be concerned about as a human being, you only need to contribute when I need your help."


    After ?? finished speaking, he sneered and asked Xin Ruoxia: "Why, do you think I''m not the Monkey King? Or do you really think I''m a human being because I''m a human body now?"


    Xin Ruoxia wanted to scold someone a little, but what she said was true, I believe you are a ghost.


    But with a fake smile on his face, he said, "How dare you!"


    After he finished speaking, he ignored Brother Monkey and continued his food journey.


    Brother Monkey snorted and began to discuss with the Five Elements Spirit how to skin the Kraken King.


    The two of them stayed at the bottom of the sea for two more days, but the Kraken Demon King never saw them again.


    Xin Ruoxia was a little anxious, but Brother Monkey was indifferent. Speaking of which, the Kraken Demon King��s territory, because of the spiritual veins, was really a good place to practice, and it was almost comparable to the concentration of spiritual energy in his small secret realm in the valley.


    And although Xin Ruoxia was anxious, her cultivation was very refreshing. She was really painful and happy.


    It was not until the fourth day that the sea snake demon king finally came back to report the progress of the demons who had contacted with other demon kings, and then invited Brother Monkey: "This king has contacted three demon kings, but only one is willing to fight with me. In the human world, I decided to join up with the swordfish demon three days later and start attacking the nearest town, and you will come ashore with me."


    Brother Monkey said happily: "Is what the king said true? After taking Yingzhou City, there will be no large human towns near the coast of Dongze Forest. If the king will live on land in the future, it will be fine. If the king is unwilling to leave the East China Sea, it is better to take Dongze. The forest is handed over to the subordinates, and the subordinates are willing to serve the king and guard the Dongze Forest. What does the king think?"


    The sea snake demon king stared at Brother Monkey coldly, and said, "This king will go to Dongze Forest, Dongze Forest is the goal of this king, attacking human towns is just to divert the attention of human monks. That''s all. Dongze Forest has what the king needs, and if it goes well, you will naturally benefit."


    When Brother Monkey heard this, he felt that this Sea Snake King had a bad brain. Since Dongze Forest is your real goal, attacking human towns is just to cover up your real purpose, but you just tell me so carelessly, is it appropriate?


    It''s just a brain hole!


    But Dongze Forest, what is the thing that the sea snake demon king wants to get even if he fights with humans?


    Could it be that little secret realm in the valley?


    Brother Monkey condensed in his heart, it may not be impossible.


    But the little secret realm of the valley is now the place of the Great Sage, how dare you think about it!


    But what if it wasn''t for the Valley Rift?


    Brother Monkey felt that if he couldn''t get the truth out of the Kraken King''s mouth, then after he went back, he had to investigate Dongze Forest carefully to find out what secrets there was.


    Brother Monkey put on the posture of a wise man, and said to the sea snake demon king with a stern face: "My lord, I intend to take revenge. As long as the king is willing to help me with revenge in the future, the subordinates will be grateful. There is something that the king can see, but before his subordinates are the monkey demons of Dongze Forest, he has some understanding of Dongze Forest, if the king needs help from his subordinates, just speak up."


    The sea snake demon king invited him this time, in fact, because Brother Monkey said he was the demon king of the Dongze Forest Monkey Clan before, and wanted to ask him about the situation in Dongze Forest.


    Hearing this, he opened his mouth and said, "I heard that thousands of years ago in Dongze Forest, there was a mythical beast, a white tiger. Afterwards, the world was in chaos, the spiritual energy on land was almost cut off, and the mythical beast, the white tiger, disappeared. Monkey King, you were once in Dongze Forest. Cultivation, do you know about the mythical beast, the white tiger?"


    Brother Monkey looked puzzled, you are a snake in the sea, why are you looking for other people''s beasts?


    No, it''s really useful, this sea snake monster is already at the seventh rank, and if you want to go up, you need to transform into a dragon, and if the blood of the beast is extracted, it will help the sea snake to purify the blood, and the road to transform into a dragon will be unimpeded.


    Of course, for it, the best thing is actually the blood of the dragon family.


    Unfortunately, there are no dragons in the East China Sea.


    The dragon mentioned by Gong Yuling, according to what it said, was nothing more than a Jiao.


    This guy, it should be the idea of ??the bloodline of the beast.


    And the mythical beast, the white tiger, Brother Monkey looked at the sea snake demon king and thought, I will tell you, that little white tiger lady has passed away, and I still buried the body, and the little white tiger is at my house right now?


    If you want to beat my little white tiger, you are dead!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： The forces behind the festival

    The forces behind chapter 261


    The little white tiger is not just a mythical beast, but also their family.


    Anyone who knows that others want to kill their own family members will have the first reaction to kill the other party first.


    If there is no help from the Five Elements Spirit, and the sea snake demon king has no idea of ????playing against the little white tiger, Brother Monkey does not want to advance to the cultivation base. Kill it first.


    Not to mention, he and the Five Elements Spirits are all thinking of the beautiful snake skin of this sea snake.


    Now, what needs to be considered is whether to kill him first, or wait for the swordfish demon king who also wants to attack the human town to come over, and then kill him together.


    And Brother Monkey thinks that this sea snake demon is definitely not just for the little white tiger.


    If he was simply looking for the traces of the divine beast, the White Tiger, there was absolutely no need to attack human towns with great fanfare. With his seventh-order demon king cultivation, and Dongze Forest was adjacent to the East Sea, he could go ashore quietly and enter Dongze Forest.


    It seems that this sea snake has a reason to occupy Dongze Forest, but he just didn''t tell him the truth.


    But Brother Monkey also knows that if he asks again now, the sea snake will not tell the truth, but it will cause the snake to be alert.


    Then wait for the swordfish demon king to come over. Anyway, there are still two or three days.


    In order to gain the trust of this sea snake, Brother Monkey did not lie, and introduced the situation of the human towns near Dongze Forest to the sea snake demon king. He felt that since this sea snake demon was determined to seize Dongze Forest, he would not have done so before. Maybe he didn''t understand, and telling lies would make the sea snake suspect him.


    The Sea Snake Demon King did deliberately test Brother Monkey, and the result was not bad. At least the former Monkey King, the current human, did not lie to him.


    Until this time, the Kraken King decided to ask Brother Monkey for some information he really wanted to know.


    "You used to live in Dongze Forest, and you were the king of the monkey tribe in Dongze Forest. Do you know if there is anything special in Dongze Forest?"


    Brother Monkey expressed his doubts: "A strange place? I don''t know if the strange place mentioned by the king has any characteristics? Dongze Forest is hundreds of miles in diameter, but it is not very big. I''m familiar with it, but I didn''t find anything special about it."


    The Sea Snake Demon King pretended to be casual and said, "I''m just curious about Dongze Forest, after all, it''s the place where the mythical beast, the White Tiger, used to haunt. With the arrogance of mythical beasts, if it weren''t for the Dongze Forest''s special features, I wouldn''t stay for a long time. There. As for what is so strange. For example, the cave where the white tiger once lived should have more aura than other places, or there are places where people or monsters will disappear in the air. After all, it is the same as ordinary mountains and forests. Not the same."


    Brother Monkey''s heart moved, what this sea snake was looking for was the secret realm of the valley?


    The secret realm of the valley is also the only cave, because there are large spiritual mines, and in a long time, treasures such as spiritual liquid, stalactite, jade wall flowers, and others, Monkey Brother did not find anything special.


    The sea snake can''t possibly be for those spiritual veins, right? But there are far more spiritual minerals in the depths of the sea than on land. If it is only for the treasures of the spiritual minerals and the spiritual liquid derived from the spiritual minerals, this sea snake really doesn''t have to spend too much money to attack humans. Searching in the sea is not to be found.


    The matter is definitely related to the secret realm of the valley, but it is definitely not just for the spiritual mine, there should be other reasons.


    Brother Monkey scratched his head in doubt: "It will make things disappear out of thin air, isn''t the king talking about space cracks? I have never found this. Even if there is, it must be a matter of the past few years, after all," said this, Monkey Brother is still vicissitudes of life, "After all, since I lost my monkey body and took this human body, I have never penetrated into the Dongze Forest."


    The sea snake demon glanced at Brother Monkey with contempt, and thought, I really don��t know anything. Is there only a space crack where things can disappear in the air?


    There are some secret realms that are connected to the world. If people or things enter, they will naturally disappear out of thin air.


    Brother Monkey saw the sea snake demon''s icy snake eyes full of contempt, and thought, it seems that what this guy is looking for is really a secret realm.


    After all, even if you find the secret realm, you cannot remove the entrance to the secret realm. In this way, occupying Dongze Forest is an inevitable choice.


    No wonder he did not hesitate to cooperate with demons and invade the human world at any cost.


    After he went back, he not only had to investigate Dongze Forest, but also the small secret realm, he had to search several times to see if there was anything special.


    Brother Monkey, while working with the Kraken Demon King Xu and Wei She, secretly perfected the plan to hunt the Kraken Demon King and the Swordfish Demon King.


    Just when Brother Monkey said he was worried about the Sea Snake Demon King, attacking human towns might cause the demons under his command to lose too much, so he had to try to reduce the losses as much as possible, so as not to affect the future rule of the Sea Snake Demon King. In a word, it caught Brother Monkey''s attention.


    The sea snake demon king said: "It''s all about killing and injuring some little demons. This loss is nothing to worry about. The Monkey King doesn''t need to worry. As long as I can cause chaos in the Great Xia Empire, someone will make up for my losses. The Great Xia Empire is on this continent of Shenzhou. It��s still strong, but it��s nothing compared to the other four continents. Especially compared with the Central Continent, the strength gap is not a little bit.��


    Brother Monkey wondered: "Could it be that the king''s attack on Daxia Town is a condition for cooperation with others? Our Shenzhou continent still has contacts with the other four continents? Is the king entrusted by the demon clan of the Central Continent?"


    Sea Snake glanced at Brother Monkey and thought to himself, this monkey is really smart. The monkey-monster family was originally a wise race among the monsters. Now that they have a human body, their brains are getting better and better. It was just inadvertently mentioned. In a word, the monkey guessed it by all means.


    Besides him now, there is a lack of such a human military strategist. This monkey has a much lower cultivation base than him, and there is no population. It is just for him to be alone.


    As for whether this monkey will devour the master in the future, the Sea Snake Demon King is not too worried. As long as he maintains the absolute advantage of cultivation, the monkey will not dare to harm him.


    As long as you feel that this monkey will threaten it one day, you can swallow it.


    The sea snake demon thought of this, but explained to Brother Monkey: "I heard that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is gradually recovering, and the Wufang Continent may be opened up in the near future. The existence of the mainland will inevitably be targeted by other four continents, and for our demon clan, the Daxia Empire is also a threat, suppressing our demon clan for hundreds of years, so that we are restricted from even going ashore, it is time to destroy already."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： anxious

    Chapter 262 Anxiety


    "By attacking humans, I can achieve my goals and get enough benefits from other people, so why not do it? The Monkey King can rest assured, I will get benefits in the realm, as long as the Monkey King is dedicated to helping me, I will definitely do it. Your benefits are indispensable."


    This sea snake demon actually knows how to draw big cakes for Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey showed a surprised look on his face. It wasn''t fake, he was really surprised.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth has recovered, and he also felt it, but he did not expect that this ambitious snake demon, in addition to his own purpose, attacked human beings, and there were other continental forces mixed in.


    And these other continental forces should be the Central Continent mentioned by this snake.


    He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect it to be the case.


    Brother Monkey''s thoughts turned and expressed concern: "Although the king has a high cultivation base, he is not afraid of anything, but he must be careful whether the promises of those people will be fulfilled. The subordinates are thinking, the wild jungle in the south, the wild wasteland in the north, and the sky in the west. The forbidden desert is the channel to communicate with other continents. Why didn��t the forces in the Central Continent cooperate with the other three demon kings in danger, but instead, they are looking for you? After all, the East Sea is not where the channel is.��


    At this time, the sea snake demon king has some wisdom of the big demon king, humming: "Those people naturally cooperate with the demon kings in the other three dangerous places. Although the East Sea is not where the passage is, it is in the most prosperous area of ??Daxia. It is very important that the state is adjacent to each other. Otherwise, the human monks in Daxia would not have gathered the power of the whole country to sweep the sea. Even now, the control of the East Sea is the strictest. The East Sea is so important, the Central Continent. People who want to control our Shenzhou Continent in the future will not pay attention to it?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "It turns out that, the king can understand it, it''s just."


    Brother Monkey hesitated, with a worried look on his face.


    The Sea Snake Demon King is willing to take Brother Monkey as his subordinate at this time, so he has some patience: "If the Monkey King has something to say, just say it."


    Brother Monkey said: "Then the subordinates said it bluntly. There are many demon kings in the East Sea, and there is even the strongest King Jiao, why did the people in the Central Continent seek cooperation with the king alone? If you take advantage of the king, but don''t give it any benefits, wouldn''t the king be busy doing nothing? Even, it will be detrimental to the king!"


    When Brother Monkey mentioned this, the Sea Snake Demon King was a little proud: "This king''s family originally came from the Central Continent, and even my ancestors are now the guardians of a sect in the Central Continent, so after someone came over there, they naturally found it. With this great king, how can such a relationship be comparable to that of the Jiao king?"


    Brother Monkey said in his heart, it turns out that this guy is still an internal responder.


    Must kill it!


    As for the dangerous places in the other three passages, there is also the matter of Daxia traitors. This is not his responsibility. After inquiring clearly, it is the Daxia royal family and those sects to worry about.


    He was responsible for skinning the sea snake!


    As for whether he will offend the forces in the Central Continent after killing this snake, Brother Monkey is not worried at all. He has lived two lives, and he really doesn��t know how to write fear.


    "It turns out that the Great King came from such a noble background. No wonder that the Central Continent came here and had to find the Great King to cooperate."


    Noble fart, what kind of sect guardian demon, to put it bluntly, it is just a pet, which is really shameful for the demon.


    In the past life, if anyone wanted to take him as a demon pet, he would definitely beat his brains out and boil it into sweet soy milk!


    Well, yes, I am the sweet party in the soy milk world!


    But I''m still a salty party in the bean brain world.


    I can be salty or sweet.


    Brother Monkey didn''t forget to be proud of himself while spit on the ancestors of the sea snake. Although eating soy milk and soy brain will still be sweet and salty, there is really nothing to be proud of.


    The sea snake demon king heard this flattery, and was very useful, and shook his head proudly.


    Brother Monkey felt that the news was almost the same, and he cupped his hands to express his congratulations on the victory of the Sea Snake, and then bid farewell.


    The sea snake demon also had satisfactory results for his temptation, and through his understanding of the human cultivation world, he was also satisfied, and sent him off in a good mood.


    At this time, Xin Ruoxia could actually guess that it must be the result of the sea snake demon king''s contact with other sea demon kings, and the day was set to attack the human world, so he asked Brother Monkey to speak, so he I have been anxiously waiting for Brother Monkey to come back.


    And this anxiety, in this place where there are sea monsters, can''t show it yet.


    As a prisoner, he can''t be too leisurely, so these days, he has been in a distorted state in pain and happiness.


    At this time, seeing Brother Monkey entering the cave in a good mood, Xin Ruoxia''s heart lifted instead.


    If the matter of attacking humans is not settled, and maybe the helper that the Kraken Monster King is looking for is still very strong, Brother Monkey will not show such a happy look on the face.


    As soon as Brother Monkey entered the door, he proudly said to Xin Ruoxia: "Why, you are not happy at the bottom of the sea? Don''t worry, three days later, when you are of use, you have done a good job for our king, and you can go back and be your own. Your grandson. But if you dare to do nothing, or deceive us by means, hehe, even if you have your life to escape, I, the Monkey King, will definitely not let you go."


    Are you going to send troops in three days? Gotta get the news out!


    If there is no preparation on the human side, there will be heavy casualties, and the nearby people are afraid that none of them will survive.


    Those are the people of Daxia, millions of lives!


    But both of them were at the bottom of the sea, with the sea snake king watching, how did the news get out?


    Xin Ruoxia was very anxious in her heart, but smiled on her face: "What did the king say, I have already said it before, I will help the king to take down the human town near the East Sea, the king spares my life, even if it is for my own sake. Even if you take your life, you will never dare to conspire in front of the king."


    Brother Monkey snorted and lay down on the jade bed, ignoring Xin Ruoxia, but he secretly sent Xin Ruoxia voice transmission: "Don''t make a sound, and don''t send me a voice transmission, just listen to me."


    Xin Ruoxia did not lift her head.


    "The Kraken Demon King has found several great Demon Kings, but only one Swordfish Demon King is willing to cooperate with him. Three days later, he will go ashore to attack the city. The ancestor of this Kraken Demon is the guardian monster of a sect in the Central/Central Continent, and he is also the guardian monster of a sect in the Central/Central Continent. Instructed by the Central Continent, the most prosperous economic lifeline of the Great Xia Empire, the coast of the East Sea is chaotic and turbulent. Not only the sea snake demon king, the other three dangerous passages, but also the demon clan and the Central Continent cooperate. "


    Xin Ruoxia almost lost her face when she heard it.


    Now that there are problems everywhere, there will be turmoil in the big summer, which is definitely not what he wants to see.


    And if he and Brother Monkey die here, the news won''t get out, Da Xia has no preparation at all, and is even more passive.


    But fortunately, he also knew that there could be no strange colors, and forcibly eased his heart that was beating too fast.


    You have to think of a way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： kill

    Chapter 263 Kill


    Xin Ruoxia was thinking, when he heard Brother Monkey say: "Now we can''t go. The news can''t be passed, and the other three dangerous places can''t be taken care of. Just solve the problem in the East Sea first."


    Xin Ruoxia is a little bald, the sea snake and the swordfish are two big demon kings, he and Brother Monkey have a master, a big master, that is, the fourth and fifth orders of the demon clan, and they are seventh order, how to solve it?


    Brother Monkey didn''t need to look, he knew what Xin Ruoxia was thinking, and continued: "I''ve agreed with the Five Elements Spirit, let him imprison the big snake, and then let me kill it. The only thing you have to do is to protect you. Myself, if I can''t take care of you, when the situation is critical, you can just run by yourself, if you run away, you are helping me a lot, and then we will meet in Yingzhou City. No, we will meet at the port where the boat was chartered."


    Xin Ruoxia listened quietly, wanting to ask Brother Monkey when he started, and how to solve the swordfish demon.


    And he is also very worried, the gap in cultivation is too great, even with the help of the Five Elements Spirit, whether Brother Monkey can really kill the sea snake demon king. Of course, if you can kill the sea snake demon king, you can also kill the sword fish demon king. The problem is that if you can''t let these two really get together, it will only make it more troublesome. But killing the sea snake demon king in advance can easily arouse the vigilance of the sword fish demon. If you are unlucky, you will even be counter-killed.


    Because of the gap in cultivation, we must not be reckless, we can only kill. Then, the time to start has to be calculated.


    Xin Ruoxian was extremely worried. If Brother Monkey was really in danger and could not escape, even if he could escape and send the news back, how would he face the Yan family in the future? After all, Brother Monkey is here to help him. In the end, he was fine himself, but he killed Brother Monkey.


    But he also knows that two people cannot be damaged here at the same time.


    Xin Ruoxia hated her own cultivation for the first time, obviously she had enough talent, why didn''t she work harder before?


    The twenty-year-old grandmaster is also a genius, and everyone praises him, but he is so powerless in the face of the seventh-order demon king.


    How could Brother Monkey know Xin Ruoxia''s annoyance? At this time, he thought that by killing the sea snake demon, he would be able to sweep this sea area, and he was excited about making a fortune.


    I heard him say with great interest: "Of course, you can''t do it now, otherwise there will be an accident here, and the Swordfish Demon King will not come here, and it will be troublesome if you want to kill it. But this demon has the intention of attacking humans, so it is necessary to get rid of it. So I can only wait three days later, on the day when I agreed to attack humans, before the sword fish demon arrives, kill the snake, and then kill the sword fish demon."


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey hurriedly said to Xin Ruoxia: "But there is one thing, I have to make it clear to you in advance, I don''t care about the skin of the sea snake, Lingling wants half, and I want to keep the other half. Make skirts for your sisters. You''ll have your share of the other things you''ve swept up in this snake''s territory."


    Xin Ruoxia almost rolled her eyes, thinking, what time is it, you are still thinking about other people''s snake skins.


    Killing two seventh-order monsters is not a joke, let��s save your life first.


    This kid is really a money fan who wants money and not his life.


    After he finished speaking, Brother Monkey just sat cross-legged and pretended to start cultivating. In fact, his heart was full of what good things the sea snake demon had, what plans to charge at that time, and the swordfish demon king who killed him. Don''t go to its territory and sweep things up.


    As soon as the promised date with the swordfish demon arrived, Xin Ruoxia was inevitably a little nervous.


    But he is a human, and the Kraken army is going to fight human beings. He is still a leader, and it is normal to be a little nervous, and it did not attract the attention of the Kraken King.


    In fact, although he is a grandson in the human world, his cultivation is too low, and the Kraken Demon King is too lazy to look at him.


    Brother Monkey sent Wuxingling out to check the traces of the swordfish demon, and he agreed, when the swordfish demon approached the sea snake demon king''s territory, Wuxingling came back, cooperated with brother monkey, and killed the sea snake first.


    But make sure that after killing the sea snake, the swordfish demon king is nearby. If it finds that it is not right to escape, it is convenient to rush to kill it.


    Of course, it''s best to kill the sea snake quietly and let the swordfish demon king enter the sea snake''s cave, otherwise let this guy find out that the sea snake demon king has been killed. The noise was too great.


    On the Kraken side, the Kraken army has assembled. At this time, Brother Monkey and the Kraken King are waiting for the Swordfish Demon King to bring his army.


    And Xin Ruoxia was also staying in the corner.


    Brother Monkey was waiting for the news of the Five Elements Spirit while talking with the Kraken Demon King.


    It wasn''t until Brother Monkey ate two plates of Hailingguo and drank a pot of wine that the Five Elements Spirit appeared, jumping on Brother Monkey''s shoulder and delivering a voice: "That swordfish is almost as powerful as a big snake, and Lingling can even imprison him. It. It''s almost here and we can start skinning this snake."


    Brother Monkey replied, and threw the empty plate on the table in front of Xin Ruoxia: "Human, go and bring me another plate of sea spirit fruit."


    This is a pre-agreed code word, you can get out first.


    Xin Ruoxian picked up the plate: "Yes, Your Majesty."


    After finishing speaking, he took the plate out of the huge cave house of the Sea Snake King, bypassed the little monster guarding the cave house, went around to the place where there was no monster, carried the water escape technique, and fled this sea area, although he was very worried about the safety of Brother Monkey, But he also knows that if he doesn''t run at this time, if Brother Monkey misses and doesn''t kill the Kraken, if he is killed by the Kraken instead, if he wants to run again, he won''t have a chance.


    Brother Monkey''s eyes widened, seeing that Xin Ruoxia was running away from the Kraken King''s territory at the fastest speed, and when he ran a certain distance away from the area where the Kraken army was assembled, he transmitted the sound to the five elements and acted wisely.


    Although the Five Elements Spirit is a huge pit, it is still very reliable for snake skin.


    As soon as Brother Monkey issued the order, the Five Elements Spirit activated the power of the water element, imprisoning the Sea Snake Demon King.


    Before he started, Brother Monkey also placed a ban on the cave of the sea snake demon king, so as not to move too much and attract the attention of the outside world.


    Although if he kills the sea snake demon king, he will not be afraid of the rest of the demons, but if the movement is so loud that the demons outside know and come over to kill him, it will not be beautiful, and it is very likely that he will become the sea snake demon king. Help, his original cultivation base is lower than the sea snake demon king, and if he has a helper, how can he kill it?


    Although Brother Monkey is reckless, as long as it is involved in combat, his IQ will definitely explode, and he is not a person who can only be reckless.


    To be on the safe side, he also sprinkled a handful of medicinal powder out.


    The wine he gave to the Sea Snake Demon King was not given casually. The wine paired with this medicinal powder would not achieve the effect of dispersing the spirit, but it would also slow down the movement of the spirit power and affect the combat effectiveness.


    As soon as the sea snake demon king was imprisoned by the Five Elements, he found that it seemed to be isolated in a vacuum. He knew immediately that something was wrong, and immediately used his spiritual power to break free from the confinement. However, the movement of spiritual power in the body seemed to condense, changing very slowly.


    And that confinement, under the circumstance that its spiritual power is blocked, it can hardly move.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Festival sword fish demon king

    Chapter 264 Swordfish Demon King


    The sea snake demon raised its snake eyes, stared at Brother Monkey and said, "It''s you! What spell did you use to imprison the king? Why don''t you let go of the king!"


    Brother Monkey didn''t bother to talk to him, so he went up to the front and punched it at the seven inches of it.


    While beating, he said: "Then Dongze Forest is the place of the Great Sage, I bought the Great Sage with a huge sum of thousands of taels! You are a little snake demon, how dare you covet the things of the Great Sage, Did Liang Jingru give you the courage? I have always been the only one who robbed others, you dare to rob me?! If you don''t strip your snake skin, I''m sorry for my aesthetics!"


    The body of the sea snake demon king was imprisoned, and he could hardly move, let alone use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the spiritual force in the body was sluggish. The huge pain that came from seven inches, shouted: "Shameless monkey, actually deceived this king, you quickly release this king, otherwise this king will definitely swallow you!"


    Brother Monkey when he heard it swallowed himself, he laughed: "Silly snake, swallow me, I''m afraid you will die faster!"


    The mouth is talking, but the punches are faster than the punches, and the punches are more powerful than the punches.


    The more you fight, the angrier Brother Monkey gets. The gap between the two majors in cultivation makes it really hard to kill this **** snake.


    Thinking back then, this little demon was not enough for him to blow in one breath.


    Brother Monkey inexplicably has a sense of the vicissitudes of life when the monkey falls in Pingyang and is embarrassed by the snake.


    You still have to improve your cultivation as soon as possible.


    Star Art and Jiuzhuan Xuan Gong must be practiced more diligently, and the physical body must be polished to the pinnacle of the Great Master Realm as soon as possible.


    The Great Master is still not enough to watch.


    It took nearly a thousand fists to kill the Kraken Demon King''s body.


    The body of the sea snake demon king died, but the spirit body escaped from the body. Just as he was about to escape, he was imprisoned by Brother Monkey with his spiritual sense.


    His physical body is not comparable to the Shanghai Snake Demon King, but in terms of spiritual power, even if he is still under seal, he is definitely not worse than the seventh-order Demon King.


    And once the spiritual body is separated from the physical body, it is actually very fragile. After the monkey is imprisoned, he directly squeezes it in his hand and crushes the illusory little snake shadow.


    The Five Elements Spirit finally accepted the imprisonment of the sea snake demon king''s body, and said happily: "Do you want to peel the snake skin now?"


    Brother Monkey directly put the body of the sea snake demon king into the space, boasting of the five elements: "Lingling is very powerful, if it wasn''t for Lingling''s help, I really couldn''t kill this sea snake brother at this time. Don''t rush to peel the snake skin first, After the swordfish demon is solved, we will peel it together."


    The fish scales of the Swordfish Demon King are also good things. When the time comes, I will make a beautiful armor for my eldest brother. With the appearance of my eldest brother, with the silver-white fish scale armor, it must be very handsome!


    Brother Monkey felt that his heart was broken for the clothes of his brothers and sisters.


    And the monkey brother who swung a thousand fists to kill the sea snake demon king was also very tired at this time, and felt that the whole person was a little collapsed. He fell on the big cold jade bed of the sea snake demon king, rode Erlang''s legs, and poured it into his mouth. The spirit liquid, feeling the difficulty of killing the seventh-order big demon, said to the Five Elements Spirit: "I will restore my spiritual power first, and then I will beat the swordfish demon to death. As for the two armies, after killing two demon kings, Those demon armies don��t need to be concerned, but on the Kraken side, the little demons who have seen Xin Ruoxia and me have to be killed. After that, we will sweep away all the property of the Kraken King and go back to the port to find them. Xin Ruo can go."


    Five Elements Spirit said: "Is that old turtle gone?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "The two monster kings, the sea snake and the swordfish, were killed, so the turtle monster king naturally dare not do anything. Besides, after Xin Ruoxia reported the situation, he will have his own human cultivator to solve these problems, we don''t need to worry about it. of."


    The Five Elements Spirit didn''t care about these things at first, it was just curious about the monkey brother who said he was looking for the turtle demon king before, but why he didn''t look for it now.


    It kinda likes that big turtle.


    After Brother Monkey refined the spiritual liquid and his physical and spiritual power recovered quickly, he began to look at the sea snake demon king''s cave, and put all the valuables into the space. Naturally, the big cold jade bed was not spared. , in that snake demon''s cave, this big bed is the most valuable.


    After collecting the things, Brother Monkey said to Wuxingling: "I''m afraid the swordfish demon king is about to arrive, I will go out to meet him in a while, and you will imprison it the first time it enters the cave. It''s useless, I''m afraid it''s harder to kill than the sea snake. Although it can''t cast spells after being imprisoned, it can run spiritual power in its body to resist. Lingling, how long can you imprison it?"


    Because of the harmony between the stagnant spirit powder and the spirit wine, the sea snake could not mobilize the spiritual power in the body to run smoothly, so it was much easier for the five elements to confine the sea snake.


    But the swordfish demon didn''t drink, and there was no chance for him to drink first, so he could only be directly imprisoned, Wuxingling thought about it, and said, "It probably took you to kill the sea snake twice, but don''t worry, brother, if you can''t kill it, I will kill it. Run with my brother. It can''t run away from me anyway."


    The speed of swordfish is no worse than that of sea snakes. But it''s true that it can''t escape the Five Elements Spirit.


    Brother Monkey doesn''t worry about his own life, but he doesn''t have the Five Elements Spirit. With his Five Elements Escaping Technique Perfection level, the Swordfish Demon King can''t do anything about him.


    It was just that he felt that it was necessary to kill the swordfish demon who wanted to attack humans, and to erase the traces of his appearance here.


    He is not afraid of anything, but he has a family.


    The cultivation base of parents and brothers and sisters is still low. If these sea monsters, or those secret forces in the Central Continent know their existence and come to take revenge on their own, wouldn��t his family be in danger?


    Therefore, even if you are injured, you must kill the swordfish demon, and then get rid of the little siren who has seen it at the sea snake in the past few days.


    Brother Monkey went to the outside of the cave and saw the demons guarding the gate. After seeing the demons, he instructed: "You all retreat, and I have the king''s order to come out to meet the swordfish demon king."


    Those little sirens knew that Brother Monkey was now their king''s subordinate, and the king still attached great importance to him, so naturally they didn''t dare not listen, so they retreated a hundred meters away.


    Brother Monkey stood on the steps outside the cave, waiting for the King of Swordfish.


    After not waiting for a long time, he heard the demons come to report that the King of Swordfish had arrived.


    Brother Monkey stepped forward to greet him: "I have seen the King of Swordfish, I am ordered by the King to welcome the King of Swordfish, the King, please!"


    Swordfish looked at Brother Monkey, a human being, and was a little puzzled. When did the sea snake king have human subordinates?


    Looking at the sea-monsters all around, it seems that this human being represents the sea snake to greet it. It is very normal, but I have no doubts about the monkey. After all, this is the cave of the sea snake demon king, a human monk with a low cultivation base Just not a threat.


    What makes the Swordfish Demon King unhappy is that this Sea Snake Demon King is too arrogant, and he didn''t even come out to meet him in person!


    Before ??, but it begged itself to help in the battle, if it wasn''t for the sake of those benefits, and it liked to eat humans, it was rare to have the opportunity to attack human towns, it would not care about this sea snake!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： The food library is enriched

    Chapter 265 The ingredients library is enriched


    It is a pity that the monkey brother who is leading the swordfish demon into the cave does not know what it is thinking. If he knows, he will definitely tell it that the welcome of the sea snake demon king is a ball, and it is not enough for me to meet you in person. Smelly?


    The unfortunate Swordfish Demon King was angry in his heart, but the moment he entered the cave, his body was imprisoned by the Five Elements Spirit.


    The Swordfish Demon King was shocked. It was the same seventh-order Demon King as the Kraken Demon King. The Sea Snake Demon King had the same speed as it, but its attack power was not even as good as it. Moreover, if there was no turf-grabbing issue between the Demon Kings, in fact Rarely kill each other.


    It never imagined that this trip would be in danger. And this danger is not from the human beings they plan to attack, but from the sea snake demon king who invited it to help and promised a lot of benefits.


    So that **** snake, inviting it to attack humans is a fake, using it without defense, killing it, and grabbing its territory is the purpose?


    But his own territory is not as good as that of the Kraken Demon King. Why is that?


    The Swordfish Demon King was furious and immediately cursed. Why did I trust you, the sea snake, to come to help in the battle. I didn''t expect you to use attacking humans as an excuse to kill me and rob me of my territory.


    Brother Monkey was dumbfounded, how come this swordfish demon likes brain supplements like humans? It entered the cave, obviously didn''t see the sea snake demon king who had become a dead snake lying in his own space, right? Obviously standing in front of it, if you want to scold you, you will scold me as a great sage, right? This is too arrogant!


    Brother Monkey was angry and felt that he was being looked down upon.


    Wuxingling didn''t care about the scolding of the swordfish demon king at all. After listening to him scolding a few words, he felt that it was meaningless. I felt that this fish was really stupid. It was obvious that the sea snake demon king had become a dead snake. This silly fish is still scolding the thief!


    Wuxingling despised the Swordfish Demon King, and sent a voice transmission to Brother Monkey: "Brother, give me some lingering powder and wine."


    Brother Monkey thought, he has to beat the Swordfish Demon King to death, what does this little guy want for these two?


    However, he quickly took out a pot of wine from the space that had been given to the Sea Snake Demon King, and a packet of Zhiling Powder, which he gave to the Five Elements Spirit.


    Brother Monkey still feels a little pain in his heart. Don''t see that the wine will play a role in stagnant spirit when it encounters lingering powder, but if you drink it alone, it will definitely be regarded as a rare spirit wine.


    He doesn''t have much left.


    While the flesh was in pain, I saw that the Five Elements Spirit made a small opening for the prison, poured the pot of wine and a packet of Zhiling San, while the swordfish demon scolded and opened its mouth, poured it into the swordfish demon. in the king''s mouth.


    Brother Monkey: ! ! !


    Fuck you, you can still do this! Amazing my spirit!


    Brother Monkey suddenly felt that this little mentally retarded who didn''t know anything before had a little strong learning ability, but he obviously didn''t teach it so badly.


    So where is the problem?


    Brother Monkey shook his head as he thought about it, he definitely didn''t learn it from him, it was this kid, he was originally a pit king.


    Yes, exactly!


    Brother Monkey will never admit that he taught the little friends by himself!


    He has always felt that he is a bright monkey brother of the right path. He does not allow his character to become a negative teaching material. This is a black spot in his life that he cannot accept!


    The Five Elements Spirit did the bad things smoothly, and soon, the sword fish demon couldn''t care about struggling and cursed. The expression changed from anger to panic, and it started to use its spiritual power to break the confinement. It soon discovered that, It is actually difficult to mobilize the spiritual power of physical strength.


    Brother Monkey discovered the abnormality of the swordfish demon, snorted, and expressed his amazement: "The two are directly imported together, and the effect is so good?"


    The snake was only drinking into the stomach at that time, but the lingering powder was in contact with the air, so there was still a little bit of struggle, but the fish, lying there now, was moving at a slow-motion speed, and its movements, It''s just wiggling the fishtail.


    Brother Monkey murmured: "The third sister didn''t say, this wine and Zhiling Powder can be taken orally at the same time, it will have such a good effect! If I had known earlier, I should have let Gong Yuling do this to kill the sea snake just now. I waved it close. Thousands of punches are also very laborious."


    Brother Monkey glanced at the Five Elements Spirit resentfully, this little man is really dishonest!


    Wuxingling was inexplicably seen by him, and urged: "Brother, hit it quickly."


    Well, it''s a seven-inch snake, but where is the soft underbelly of a fish?


    Brother Monkey, regardless of the 3721, went straight up and smashed the head of the fish with his fists. While beating, he asked the Five Elements Spirit, "It''s easier for you to confine this fish than to confine that snake, right? So why are you in a hurry?"


    Wuxingling looked at it like a fool: "Isn''t my brother saying that after killing this fish, we can **** something, and we can go home after robbing it? We can only use snakeskin as a skirt when we go home. Go home early, and I will You can wear a Shanghai snakeskin skirt earlier, and I will also use sea snakeskin as a mattress and carpet!"


    Brother Monkey thought, saying the word "go home", you said it more naturally than me.


    This time, the speed of beating the swordfish demon to death was faster than beating the dead sea snake demon, but with a few hundred punches, the swordfish became a dead fish, and even its fish spirit was not able to escape before it was beaten away by Brother Monkey. Brother Monkey put away the fish corpse with satisfaction, and said: "Lingling, when brother fights in the future, if he encounters someone whose cultivation level is too high, we will cooperate like this!"


    Wuxingling doesn''t care about what he''s fighting, only cares: "Where are we going to grab something now?"


    Things went so smoothly that there was plenty of time. Brother Monkey felt that he could search carefully, but first, he had to deal with the little demons who had seen him.


    As for the demon army, he has no idea. The two demon kings are dead. These little demons will not attack humans. They will either be incorporated by other sea demon kings, or they will find a place to make a living. Anyway, there is no demon king. Command, they can''t make much of a climate either.


    He is not interested in killing all the sea monsters. He has been with the monsters in his last life. He still has some identity with the monsters, although he has never felt that he is a monster.


    Brother Monkey went out of the cave and called the sea monsters who had seen him into the cave, only to say that the king had something to explain.


    A few sea monsters do not doubt have it. After entering the cave, Brother Monkey imprisoned the five elements, and then killed them directly. There were even two sixth-order monsters, which made Brother Monkey very satisfied.


    Because of these two sixth-order big demons, one is an octopus demon and the other is a lobster demon.


    It goes without saying how delicious the lobster is, everyone who has eaten it knows it! The sixth-order, the taste is much stronger than the previous third- and fourth-order little monsters. As for the octopus demon, Brother Monkey thought beautifully. After watching the food video, he always wanted to try the sizzling octopus, which is said to be quite delicious. And this octopus is the most delicious red octopus among octopuses.


    This is a real treat.


    Brother Monkey looked at the octopus and lobster carcasses with satisfaction, and felt that this trip to the East Sea, if nothing else, at least the stock of ingredients was a lot richer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： I never imagined that you were still a bitch

    Chapter 266 Never thought that you were still a jerk


    The other two fifth-order monsters, Brother Monkey also put away. Those two are fish of unknown species. After all, they are fifth-order fish. It is a waste to throw them away. You can study how to eat them after you go back. Maybe they taste good?


    Even if it doesn''t taste good, it can be used as fertilizer for Xiao Wu. Anyway, it won''t be wasted. There is a lot of space for him to accompany him. To collect this kind of thing, the space occupied is almost negligible.


    After killing these sea monsters, I have never seen my own sea monsters in this sea. Brother Monkey is in a good mood and feels that his aftermath work has been successfully completed, so he brought the Five Elements Spirit, used the water escape technique, and began to explore the sea snakes. In the demon king''s territory, when he sees good things, he puts it into the space.


    Directly collected the valuable good things in this sea area, and the monkey brother took the five elements out of the sea snake demon king''s territory. As for the demon army assembled by the two demon kings, the monkey brother did not care about them.


    Several subordinates of the Kraken Demon King''s cultivation base were all killed by him, and the other little monsters would never dare to easily enter the cave dwelling of the Kraken Demon King, so I don''t know when those little Kraken would find out. The two demon kings are missing.


    And the level of the demon clan is strict, even if they find that the two demon kings are missing, they will never dare to easily disband the demon army without the order of the demon king. They will definitely wait in place, and when they can''t wait any longer, they will naturally go back to their respective homes and find their respective mothers.


    Therefore, Brother Monkey is very relieved to walk.


    On the way back, I still have a little regret, but unfortunately there is not enough time, his brother Xin Ruoxia is still waiting for him, otherwise it would be great to dig out the spiritual veins on the sea snake demon''s territory.


    Brother Monkey felt that it would not be too late to come and dig in a few days.


    For the spiritual veins in the secret realm of the valley, it is necessary to consider whether to destroy the spiritual veins when digging, but this seabed spiritual vein does not have to be scrutinized when digging. There are many spiritual veins in the sea area. The aura of the environment has no effect at all. Even if there is, it is pitiful. The East Sea itself will quickly recover this destructive power.


    It didn''t take long to kill the two demon kings, and it took less than two hours to collect the treasures in the sea. After Brother Monkey left the sea snake demon king''s territory, it only took more than two hours before he met Xin Ruoxia. .


    Xin Ruoxia was worried about Brother Monkey. Seeing Brother Monkey chasing him, he was very surprised. He was overjoyed and everyone was fine. As for whether the two demon kings were killed, Xin Ruoxia felt that they should not have been killed.


    His plan to just pretend to be Brother Monkey failed, and he was not disappointed. He just said happily, "Brother Hao, you are back. How are you? Are you okay? Let''s leave quickly."


    Brother Monkey was also surprised. This guy''s speed is really slow. He still has at least half a day''s journey from the port. In the end, he killed two demon kings and robbed so many treasures. This guy just arrived. here?


    Brother Monkey despised this.


    "The speed of your water escape technique is not good."


    Xin Ruoxian was worried, and even when he fled at that time, he waited for a while outside the Kraken Demon King''s territory despite the danger, because he was afraid that something happened to Brother Monkey, and he was despised by this kid!


    But seeing him so relaxed and able to tease himself, Xin Ruoxia''s mood also relaxed: "What about the two demon kings?"


    Brother Monkey was more happy when he mentioned this: "Let''s talk about it first, I want to make armor for my eldest brother with swordfish scales, and I want to make skirts for my sisters with sea snake skin. Don''t think about that. But fish meat and snake meat can be divided between you. Half of it is a tooth sacrifice. Let me tell you, although it is only half, there are hundreds of kilograms. It is made into jerky and eaten slowly. Not only can it replenish spiritual power, in fact, this kind of big demon meat also has certain effects on body refining. The benefits. I''ll tell you when you make a fortune."


    The meat of the big demon is of course a good thing, how can Xin Ruoxia know about this?


    However, even in his capacity, the flesh of a seventh-order demon king was something he never dared to think about before! It is indeed a fortune!


    "Good brother!" Xin Ruoxia patted Brother Monkey on the shoulder moved, "If you need a brother in the future, just open your mouth! By the way, did your family tell you to kiss? Our princess princess of the royal family, no , The princess doesn''t matter, even if she is of the right age, she is a generation older than me. I don''t want to call you uncle in the future. What about the princesses of the same age as me? Think about it? There are many beautiful little princesses in our family. If you are willing to marry one, then the two of us will not only be brothers in the future, but I will still be your uncle, a proper family!"


    Brother Monkey: ! ! !


    It was the first time in my life that I was begged for a kiss. Brother Monkey blushed a little.


    He coughed and stared: "I am single, and it is very troublesome to marry a daughter-in-law! The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has to be dealt with, and the relationship between aunt and sister-in-law has to be dealt with. When sandwich biscuits suffer so much, my great saint will suffer? Stop dreaming! I don''t know. You are fooled! Also, marrying a wife is not only troublesome to be a sandwich biscuit, but also a waste of money! The dowry needs a lot of money, and there is no private house money, why can''t I think about it?"


    Those little goblins looked at his naughty master in the past. To tell the truth, the Great Sage looked a little scared!


    I have a shadow in my heart!


    He can accept anything, but the matter of marrying a daughter-in-law is really not acceptable!


    Xin Ruoxia: ! ! !


    Xin Ruoxia looked at Brother Monkey wrong.


    I always knew that brother, you are a money fan, but I didn''t know that you were still a stingy.


    But the question is, brother, the Xingchensha you promised to give me, as well as the meat of two seventh-order demon kings, and the dispelling beads that you have already given me, are they enough for you to marry several wives?


    By the way, there is also the cold jade bed of that snake!


    Xin Ruoxia asked Brother Monkey, "Have you taken the big bed of the Snake King?"


    Brother Monkey thought, if you were in your previous life, you might not care about these treasures, but now you have been working hard to save private money, will you let go of the treasures?


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes at him: "I''m the kind of person who doesn''t count? Of course I''ll take things that are so valuable. Don''t worry, I''ll give you some at that time."


    Xin Ruoxia gave a fake smile: "How can you take advantage of you, brother? This is not good, right?"


    Brother Monkey said happily: "You don''t want it? That''s great."


    Xin Ruoxia: "No, I mean, since they are brothers, it''s not good to take advantage of it, but I still take it. Who made us two brothers?"


    Brother Monkey said: "It''s too expensive to recognize a brother."


    He had several sworn brothers in his previous life, didn''t he realize it was so expensive? Is this the difference between shemales?


    Xin Ruoxia advised: "Talking about money hurts feelings, it''s just the two of us."


    Brother Monkey sighed: "Xiao Xun is right, talking about feelings hurts money!"


    Xin Ruoxia:


    Xin Ruoxia quickly changed the subject and brought up Brother Monkey''s interest: "Didn''t you say you want to make pearl shirts for our mother and sisters? Have you found the mussel spirit?"


    Mentioning this matter, Brother Monkey was very happy and said with high spirits: "Ha, that sea snake hasn''t become a dragon yet, but he has a hobby of the dragon family and likes to collect shiny treasures, not to mention, there are many beautiful things in his collection. There are dozens of night pearls, the largest ones are the size of goose eggs, and there are even a few water-proof pearls. Well, don��t think about pearls, and you will get a few of the night pearls and water-proof pearls.��


    Xin Ruoxia sighed, this is not only a fortune fan, but also a **** of wealth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： holiday home

    Chapter 267 Homecoming


    The two of them were about to pick up Baili when Fang floated from the bottom of the sea to the surface. Brother Monkey took out the boat, and the two got on the boat and began to break down the two great demon kings, the swordfish and the sea snake.


    The problem was discovered only when Xin Ruoxia divided the meat.


    Xin Ruoxia''s storage ring is now full of stars and sand, and there is no place for fish and snake meat.


    Xin Ruoxia was dumbfounded. It was like he was once very rich and inherited a large inheritance, but he was under eighteen years old and did not have the conditions to accept it!


    Looking at the huge sum of money in front of you, it is useless, painful and happy!


    Xin Ruoxia rubbed her forehead with a pained expression on her face: "You can only give it to me later. You said, if this thing is placed in the storage ring, will it deteriorate over time?"


    Brother Monkey looked at Xin Ruoxia in pain, with a look of superiority in IQ: "You can''t use so much Xingchensha for a while, so you have freed up half of the space to put these things that you have been allocated?"


    Xin Ruoxia blinked, yes, you can ask Brother Monkey to help him save half of the star sand, the space freed up, isn''t all the problems solved?


    Anyway, Brother Monkey has collected more stars than him, and he won''t embezzle him.


    Xin Ruoxa said happily: "It''s still brother, you are thinking fast."


    The two shared the spoils happily. Xin Ruoxia felt that the thief in the errand was successful. Not only did they find out particularly important information, but they also successfully resolved the two demon kings who were hostile to humans, and resolved the crisis in the nearby towns. The key Yes, also made a fortune!


    Xin Ruoxia said solemnly: "If there is a chance in the future, let''s go to the forbidden desert, the wild wasteland, and the wild jungle to explore together. I think this kind of experience is essential on the way of cultivation. wealth!"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes.


    Xin Ruoxia doesn''t care about Brother Monkey''s scorn. If he gets scorned a few times, he can exchange for so many treasures, and he is happy to get scorned every day!


    Brother Monkey: What about the pride of your grandson and nobles?


    Xin Ruoxia took the things and laughed: "Seriously, what should we do about the power in the Central Continent that infiltrated our dangerous land in China?"


    Brother Monkey was surprised: "Find out this matter, just report it, how to deal with it, that''s your royal family, sect, and those great monks, I''m only thirteen years old, and I''m only a great master, so I don''t know what to do. Come join me?"


    If it wasn''t for his brother, and the surprise on his face was too real, Xin Ruoxia doubted whether he was mocking himself.


    Why, I''m only thirteen years old, and I''m in the great master state. How can I be so humble when I say this?


    Brother Monkey doesn''t care about Xin Ruoxia''s worries after being happy. He really thinks that it''s not up to him to take care of it. Anyway, as long as it doesn''t provoke his family and doesn''t involve Yanjia Village, he loves it.


    When ?? arrived at the port and returned the boat, Brother Monkey was about to say goodbye. He had been away from home for too long, and now that the temporary crisis that his home might be robbed had been resolved, he could not wait to go home immediately.


    Xin Ruoxia sent his Uncle Wang a sound transmission and talked about the East Sea area. As for Uncle Wang''s arrangement, he could only wait for the news.


    And he invited some classmates to combine in Yingzhou, and he had to go to Yingzhou and others.


    Yingzhou is a large state city near the sea. It has the largest port on the sea transportation line. It is very prosperous and very different from the inland state city.


    Brother Monkey wanted to go home directly through Dongze Forest, but was persuaded by Xin Ruoxia: "Since I''ve come here, why don''t you buy some local specialties to go home? This is a seaside city, and the products are very unique. Why don''t you buy some to make gifts for your sisters? Wouldn''t it be a waste of time?"


    Brother Monkey also thought about it, because Yingzhou City was not far away, he was sent back before he had time to stroll around in the capital. Apart from the things he got in the sea, he really didn''t buy gifts for his sisters.


    Although the old lady gave him a lot of entanglements, he met Xin Ruoxia when he was out of the city. He didn''t spend a penny on the expenses along the way, and he still had a little private house, which should be enough to buy a lot of things.


    If Brother Monkey didn''t give Xin Ruoxia a look, isn''t there a brother?


    Brothers should not be separated from each other.


    Xin Ruoxia had a strange feeling when he saw him: "What''s wrong?"


    Brother Monkey smiled brightly: "Well, if I don''t have enough money, can I borrow some from you? Brothers, isn''t yours mine?"


    Xin Ruoxia, who had never taken money seriously, suddenly felt a little reluctant to borrow it for some reason, and always felt that if the money was given, it would be just meat buns beating dogs, and there would be no return. But when he thought that he still had so many Xingchensha in the hands of this kid, he could only reluctantly agree: "Okay."


    When I arrived at Yingzhou City, I didn��t have time to walk by before, but when I went to the commercial street, Brother Monkey discovered that this place is much more prosperous than their Linjiang County.


    There are many more merchants than Linjiang, which is an inland waterway. There are also many merchants from other countries, and their products are very different.


    Brother Monkey likes this lively scene very much, and he is particularly excited to go shopping.


    Thinking of a large family, I bought gifts and let go.


    Fortunately, in addition to some crystal and pearl jewelry, which is also some crafts made of sea shells, he bought a large number of seafood, and these dry goods can not be damaged in the space.


    After shopping, Brother Monkey did not delay any longer, and parted ways with Xin Ruoxia. Xin Ruoxia continued to stay in Yingzhou and waited for others, while Brother Monkey went home through Dongze Forest.


    Originally, he wanted to explore Dongze Forest, but he was in a hurry to go home and had time in the future, so he did not stay in Dongze Forest. The nearest foot of the mountain.


    Seeing the big yard under the afterglow of the setting sun from a distance, Brother Monkey had a smile on his face and heaved a sigh of relief. He first performed a dust-cleaning technique for himself. Thinking that he hadn''t changed his clothes for several days, he quickly changed into new clothes. ran to home.


    The door of the house was not closed. After Brother Monkey entered the house, he shouted: "I''m back."


    With a "swoosh", I saw Xiaoxun rushing out of the kitchen, and Big Brother and Lingyu also ran out of the study. Seeing Brother Monkey, all three of them were excited, and Qixun jumped in front of Brother Monkey. , hugged him: "Second brother, you are back."


    Brother Monkey smiled and picked her up and turned around: "Hey, have you grown taller?"


    looked at Lingyu again: "Why is it dark again? Wasn''t the previous paragraph raised white?"


    Look at Big Brother again: "Haha, Big Brother misses me?"


    looked around, but didn''t see Lingsu: "Where''s the third sister?"


    Fusu looked at his brother with a smile, Lingyu said that he was black as soon as he met him, rolled his eyes, but Qixun said happily: "The third sister took Li Chu to the county seat, and it is estimated that it will take two days to return. Second brother, why did you come back empty-handed? Didn''t you bring us gifts?"


    Brother Monkey smiled and said, "Li Chu came to our house to play? Gifts? Haha, I have made a fortune this time, and the gifts are indispensable to you. If there are more, come and talk in the room."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Brothers and Sisters Gathering

    Chapter 268 Brother and Sister Gathering


    It was already dinner time. Qixun was cooking dinner in the kitchen. The third sister was not at home, so the job of cooking fell to her.


    After saying a few words, the smell of mush came from the kitchen, and Qi Xun only patted his head: "My meal!"


    hurried to the kitchen to save her dinner.


    Brother Monkey followed into the kitchen: "Xiao Xun, you set a fire for brother, I''ll cook dinner, we''ll have a seafood dinner tonight!"


    Qixun was surprised: "Did you come back from the sea route?"


    At this time, Fusu and Lingyu also followed to the kitchen. Fortunately, the kitchen was big enough to squeeze in a few brothers and sisters.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Just out of the capital, I met Xin Ruoxia. He just went to Yingzhou on an errand and invited me to accompany me. I thought I could go straight through Dongze Forest and come back, but it wasn''t a detour, so I decided to go with me. Yes, I don''t want to go here, I made a fortune."


    When he talked about his experience at sea in the past few days, the brothers and sisters were all amazed. The key is that he also killed two seventh-order demon kings. Speaking of this, Brother Monkey remembered to introduce the Five Elements Spirit to everyone: " Gong Yuling, show up and let me introduce you to our family."


    After turning his eyes around, he remembered Little White Tiger: "Where''s Gong Yuchun?"


    Lingyu smiled and said, "I''m sleeping in the room, I''ll call it."


    After leaving the kitchen, I remembered who the second brother was talking about.


    When she came in with the little white tiger in her arms, she saw the male jade spirit on Brother Monkey''s shoulder, a multicolored transparent little man, the size of a slap, even cuter than the little white tiger.


    Seeing the arrival of Lingyu and the little white tiger, Brother Monkey introduced solemnly: "This is the male jade spirit, I met in the East Sea, the spirit of the Five Elements, I recognized it as my sister, and will be my little seven in the future, um, the little white tiger It''s Little Six."


    He introduced to Gong Yuling again: "This is the eldest brother Yan Lingwei, the name is Fusu, you have a third sister, who is not at home today, I will come back to introduce you in two days, this is your fourth sister Gongyu Qixun, this is Your fifth sister, Yan Lingyu. In addition, we have a father and mother in our family, who are in the capital now, and you will be able to see them when we go to visit relatives in the capital in a few days.��


    Several brothers and sisters, even the little white tiger, all stared at Gong Yuling curiously, and she was so cute with blood. It''s so cute.


    Fusu was called by the villain as big brother, clutching his chest and felt his heart melted, and said very embarrassedly: "Well, big brother didn''t know Lingling was going home, so he didn''t prepare a gift for you, so I''ll make up for it later."


    Because Brother Monkey bought a lot in Yingzhou City, he always said it was a gift for his family. Now, Wuxingling has a very good concept of gifts. When he thinks that he can also receive gifts, he immediately has a good impression of Fusu University and jumps to Fusu University. On Su''s shoulder, he rubbed Fusu''s face without a teacher.


    Brother Monkey looked at Nahan, he thought that the spirit of heaven and earth like Wuxingling should be closer to the Qixun with special physique, or the little white tiger of the mythical beast. Unexpectedly, apart from himself, the closest person to him was his elder brother Fusu.


    Fusu didn''t expect that the little man would show him such closeness. He was happy, so he stretched out his fingers and stroked the little face of the little man. He didn''t want the little man to jump directly into his palm, so Fusu was careful. Holding the villain, Qixun, Lingyu and even the little white tiger all suddenly surrounded him, expressing envy of their strength.


    Brother Monkey curled his lips when he saw it, thinking to himself, Gong Yuling, this little guy, really has a new brother and forgets the old brother, so he will make his own dinner.


    Fu Su''s brothers and sisters spoke around the little man in his palm.


    To everyone''s surprise, they couldn''t understand the animal language of the little white tiger, but the Five Elements Spirit communicated with the little white tiger without hindrance.


    Brother Monkey hummed from the side: "Lingling can communicate with thoughts, and of course it can communicate with all things. But it can talk, and I taught it these days. When I go back to the morning class, it has to follow it. It''s too scary to have no culture. ."


    Xiao Baihu heard this and quietly moved away from Brother Monkey.


    Recently, Brother Monkey is not at home, and there are fewer people who force him to study. I feel that life is a lot easier.


    Could it be that the life of a full-time primary school student, which was so miserable in the past, is coming back?


    Little White Tiger instantly felt like crying without tears.


    Looking at the male jade spirit, who knew nothing about this, and was still happily dancing in the palm of his elder brother''s hand, the little white tiger was full of sympathy, and after thinking about it, he felt that he should sympathize more with himself, so he closed his eyes.


    For dinner, Brother Monkey made seafood porridge, sizzling octopus, crab roe buns, cold sea vegetables, and the fruit after the meal was Hailingguo.


    The brothers and sisters were very addicted to eating. This seafood is too fresh. The key is that the aura is so strong.


    After eating and refining each for a full hour, it was barely digested.


    Brother Monkey then took out the harvest of his trip and shared it with everyone.


    Seeing the two three-meter-tall giant clam shells, Qi Xun was pleasantly surprised: "We said before that we will go to the sea to get a few clam shells and make them as beds. Second brother, why did you bring them back? Sure enough, our brothers and sisters have a good heart. "Second brother, I love you to death."


    Brother Monkey smiled smugly: "I guess you guys will like it. I caught one before, and then I searched carefully before I found the other one. There is not much in the sea for such a big clam. A few. Later, I searched the cave of the sea snake demon king, but I found a lot of pearls, enough for you to make pearl shirts. Yes, there are also night pearls. The third sister no longer has to worry about us using jade wall flowers for lighting. There are also water beads. , even if your cultivation is not enough, with this thing, you can stay on the seabed for a long time to play, and I will take you to the East Sea to play in the future, the seabed is very beautiful."


    Qixun looked at the three boxes of pearls the size of quail eggs, and was a little speechless. How fat are such big pearls made into a pearl shirt?


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "Is it too big? Yes, there are also four or five smaller boxes. I saw that the Kraken is a good thing, and if it can fit in the left and right spaces, it is also put away, you can see if you can. The ____ does not work."


    said, and let it out.


    A total of five boxes, five colors, black, gold, pink, white and purple.


    Now Qixun and Lingyu are happy.


    Lingyu said with a smile: "The pearl shirt is a bit exaggerated, but it''s not bad to make a cloud shoulder. I will use gold to make a cloud shoulder for my mother first. Those big ones, let''s keep them as jewelry."


    Treasures came second, and what made the two younger sisters happier was actually dried seafood.


    Brother Monkey said: "Except for the meat that I killed myself, those are all Kraken meat, which ordinary people can''t eat. I bought the rest from Yingzhou, but I can share some for each family. I will send it to each family. In addition, my mother bought a lot of things for you from the capital. You can open the box and take a look. There are also some things I bought for the brothers, and I will also send them tomorrow. "


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey asked again: "How has the old man been doing? Is the family all right? I saw that the farming was over, but unfortunately I didn''t catch up. How was the harvest?"


    Fusu said with a smile: "The family is all very well, and the old man has been in good health. Since you are back, go to say hello tomorrow. This season''s harvest is very good, Xiaoxun and Xiaowu are not busy, but the food they received is all in vain. I asked the magistrate Li Shishu to buy it, saying that it was to be kept as a seed. When the farming was busy, the magistrate sent the yamen to help, which saved us a lot of trouble.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Passionate Monkey

    Chapter 269 Passionate Monkey


    Lord Xianzun actually gives face like this?


    Brother Monkey decided to bring back the souvenirs of the East China Sea, and he had to give more to the county magistrates.


    After all, he wasn''t at home, so he was worried about the busy farming business, but the Lord Xianzun helped him a lot.


    Although it was said that the planting of new grains was a success, the county magistrate himself was also a beneficiary, but helping is helping, not to mention that those harvests were bought back with money, and the prices were quite good.


    For a win-win situation, you can''t just look at your own efforts and only think about the benefits of others.


    After Qixun said, Li Shishu sent Li Chu over and wanted to follow him to practice cultivation, but Brother Monkey did not object. Li Chu did have the qualifications for cultivation, and it was very good. The relationship between the two families was getting deeper and deeper. Not to mention that he is very competent, and his character is also very good. The key is that Li Chu, although he is still young, can see that he has a very good character, and he is very fond of his sisters, so he can teach him.


    My family has always listened to my second brother when it comes to cultivation. Seeing the second brother, he said it was no problem, and the brothers and sisters were also very happy for Li Chu.


    The relationship between people comes from getting along with each other. Li Chu stayed in his home for a while. He was obviously a child of Jinyi Yushi, but he was not squeamish at all. When farming was busy, he knew how to help out in the fields. Because he''s only six years old, he can''t really help, but at least it''s not a disservice. The key is attitude, right?


    A few brothers and sisters began to pack gifts.


    The first one is for the old man, all of which are supplements.


    Then there are the uncles and the old couple, then the couples of the cousins, and then the cousins.


    divided his own family, and prepared another for the Zuo family.


    Then there are the good friends in the clan.


    Lingyu complimented Brother Monkey once, thinking that her great sage brother is actually a very careful person, even if he looks like an immortal. The gifts he chooses for his aunts, even if his sisters choose them, will not be more thoughtful than the ones he chooses.


    Everyone is dressed in exotic materials, a set of coral polished jewelry, and a set of rouge gouache. Needless to say, when the aunts met, no one would dislike it.


    These are not only available to my own aunts, but also to the new aunts of the Zuo family. For grandmothers, it is a hairpin carved by Hai Chen wood, which is very suitable for grandmothers of this age.


    Really takes all aspects into consideration.


    Being praised by Lingyu, Brother Monkey expressed his humility: "I asked Xin Ruoxia when I bought it. They have many women, so they must understand this. Haha, it''s right to listen to him. I''m not blind to him. Those spoils."


    Lingyu��s heart said, that��s why you have a heart, how could others think so comprehensively?


    Everyone thought that the second brother was unruly, but in fact he was the most sincere and careful in dealing with people.


    The dried seafood that Brother Monkey bought was basically divided. He didn''t keep much at home, but he made it himself in the sea, but he kept all of it. Most of it was monster meat, and ordinary people couldn''t eat it. I don''t dare to go out at points.


    On the other hand, the sea spirit fruit is extremely gentle, and it is a very good thing to nourish the body for the elderly. Brother Monkey can not give a lot to the Zuo family and the two rooms of his own old house. After all, this sea spirit fruit is also regarded as the king of the sea snake. For the specialties on the site, he has scraped hundreds of pounds, and he has inquired about them. This thing is a lifetime, and after eating it, go to pick some next year.


    Packed up the gifts for each family, the brothers and sisters talked together until midnight, but Brother Monkey did not rest, but pressed the brothers and sisters to practice.


    Fusu was a little puzzled, but he didn''t ask in front of the younger sisters. He didn''t ask Brother Monkey until the younger sisters went to practice. Why did he suddenly urge the brothers and sisters to practice.


    In the past, although Brother Monkey taught them to practice, he did not urge them.


    The cultivation of brothers and sisters depends entirely on self-consciousness.


    Brother Monkey did not hide from Fusu: "The Wufang Continent is likely to merge again in the future. We don''t know the situation of the other Sifang Continents, but this fusion will definitely bring some turmoil. The monsters don''t want to be stable anymore, and our Yanjia Village is too close to the East Sea. There may not be such a quiet day in the future. In any case, it is always right for our family to cultivate higher. Although I am confident that I can protect my family, no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents. If I am not here, you all have the ability to protect yourself, wouldn��t it be better?��


    He didn''t show it on his face, but he was actually a little anxious in his heart. This anxiety is not because of himself. He still has the confidence to protect himself.


    But a person''s strength is meaningless. He has to make sure that his family is strong.


    So one day when he is gone, his parents, brothers and sisters can live better, this is what he hopes.


    Fu Su said solemnly: "I will work hard. I am the eldest brother. It was my responsibility to protect my family, but now I ask the second brother to take care of you. But one day, I can also be your backing for the second brother."


    Brother Monkey''s heart warmed. In his previous life, no one had ever said such a thing to him, and no one had ever thought of being his backing.


    Early the next morning, the brothers and sisters practiced swordsmanship, boxing and knives. After each practiced, they had breakfast, and Lingzhou came to class. When Brother Monkey saw him, he enthusiastically came forward and gave him a hug, holding Lingzhou. Confused, what is wrong with Brother Hao?


    It''s like brothers haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years.


    Breakfast was still seafood porridge, and Qixun also baked a seafood pizza. Even though Lingzhou had already eaten breakfast, Brother Monkey enthusiastically let him taste seafood pizza.


    Lingzhou was helpless and had to eat breakfast again.


    He didn''t rush to class either. He asked Brother Monkey about his travels from the capital. He learned that he went to Yingzhou City, and said: "It is said that Yingzhou is a distribution center for foreign commerce. Chances are, I want to see it too."


    When Brother Monkey heard it, he smiled and said, "What''s so difficult about this? Aren''t we going to the capital at the end of the year? I''ll take you from Dongze Forest to Yingzhou City, and it''s faster to go to the capital by sea from Yingzhou City. The sea scenery is worth seeing. By the way, I also brought some gifts for the brothers, and after the class, I will go to greet the old lady and bring them along."


    This morning, Lingzhou had a class, and Lingsu was not at home, so Qixun��s class simply stopped for a while, and the brothers and sisters brought gifts and went directly to the old house.


    The old man was very happy to see Brother Monkey. He asked about the situation in the capital, and he was relieved to know that his grand-nephew and grand-nephew-in-law had settled down and the errands were settled. When I learned that Brother Monkey still went to Yingzhou, I couldn''t help but say: "In the future, I don''t dare to run around alone. What if the children''s family is in danger?"


    Brother Monkey responded with a smile, saying that he would never run around in the future. This time he also met the young master of Yanwang''s mansion, and only went after being invited, and said that the young master and eldest brother of Yanwang''s mansion are Friends, people take good care of him.


    The old man smiled and said: "It''s good that there is no danger, young man, you should walk around more."


    Oh, the old man is quite a double standard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Festival reunion

    Chapter 270 Reunion


    Several cousins ??at home, because they hadn''t seen Brother Monkey for a long time, also gathered around the old man''s house and chatted with him. Happy smiling.


    Qixun and Lingyu went to the backyard to talk with their aunts.


    The uncle Guo saw a lot of gifts, and said angrily: "Hao''er, this child is really nonsense, even though the family''s economy is better now, it shouldn''t be so wasteful. We are our own family, and we give it to the old man and his uncle. My uncle and grandmother just brought some supplements, why did you buy such precious things?"


    Lingyu said with a smile: "It''s not that the second brother is very generous, it''s actually that Yingzhou is on the seaside. Most of these things are produced in the sea, and we sell them expensive here, that''s because the Dongze Forest is separated and sold to us. It is expensive to go around a long way, but it is the place of origin, and the price is more than half as cheap. Don��t look at the amount of things, it doesn��t actually cost a lot of money.��


    Having said this, he still covered his mouth with a sly smile: "Second brother hid the money from his private house, instead of asking him to spend it, it is better to be filial to the elders. This is also the second brother''s filial piety. Well, these orders were bought for you, and we just took them back, but they wouldn''t work."


    Fourth Aunt Si Shi nodded her forehead: "Among the girls in our family, you are the most ghostly."


    Looking at the set of vermilion coral jewelry given to him, he said with joy, "I didn''t expect this kid Hao''er to love beauty, and his vision is also very good. Look at the things we picked for us, all of them are exquisite. Yes, the key is, it''s really suitable. Okay, I''ll take his filial piety as an aunt. I''ll make him two new clothes and knit two sets of sweaters for winter, and call him Big Winter. Wearing it is also a spiritual little man."


    The auntie Guo Shi smiled and said, "Our family Hao''er is so handsome, even if he wears a beggar''s costume, he is also a spirited young man. Whenever I go out to visit relatives, I am always asked about this child''s marriage, which makes me Now, I don��t dare to visit relatives.��


    I have many nephews, and I can say that I have several relatives, but aren''t they being targeted?


    Shi Shi totally felt the same way. She is always troubled by this.


    But troubles are sweet troubles.


    Guo left Qixun brothers and sisters to eat at the old house at noon. Because seafood is not common here, Guo really didn��t know how to make these things, so Qixun went to the kitchen to help.


    Lingyu asked Mrs Si, "Why don''t you see the third aunt?"


    His own family, Si Shi did not hide it from Lingyu, he knew the situation, and when relatives met in the future, he also knew how to deal with it.


    Mrs. Si said: "Something happened to your third aunt''s family, his brother lost a lot of money in business, and your third aunt usually borrowed some money, but there is no reason to fill in the bottomless pit, this time I forced your third mother again. Borrowing money, your third aunt''s private house money has also been borrowed, so you can''t ask our parents-in-law for money to subsidize your mother''s family, right? There is no such reason! No, you were called back to your mother''s house and scolded again? This is not good My mother''s family is also very worrying. Your third aunt is so strong and strong, and she has lost nearly ten pounds because of this mother''s trouble! But this time your third uncle went with you, no matter what, it will be solved. "


    Lingyu said in surprise: "I just said that when I see the third aunt these days, I always feel more and more haggard. I thought it was because the family was busy with business and was tired. It is not a problem if it goes on like this, and the third aunt can''t take it anymore. Go back and wait for the third sister to come back, and give the third aunt some tonic."


    Shi Shi waved his hand: "Don''t worry, your third uncle will definitely solve it this time. But you have to let Su''er show your third aunt, don''t really let the root cause of the problem."


    Although the ??yan family members have different temperaments, they all get along well. The third aunt doesn''t talk much, and she is strong, but she is willing to take care of things. Except for the eldest daughter-in-law, Guo Shi, she does the most at home. As the beneficiary, Si Shi still respects the third sister-in-law. .


    Lingyu asked Si Shi how the wool business was doing recently, Si Shi smiled and said: "It''s not bad, now that spinning loom, the county government has already started to build it, and the weaving workshop is also under construction. Please invite me to go to the weaving workshop a few times. When the weaving workshop is officially put into operation, I will be the production supervisor. Your grandfather and grandmother have already agreed for me to go to work in the weaving workshop. The wages are not good enough, the business is good, and there are Dividends are better than my own work at home. I have entrusted your fifth aunt to help me rent a house in the county. "


    "You moved to the county alone?"


    Si Shi gave Lingyu an angry look: "How can I do that? I''m a woman, and it''s not safe to live in the county town. Your fourth uncle accompanies me. It just so happens that our family''s business in the county town has to be overseen. Your uncle will take care of it. This is the responsibility of your fourth uncle."


    It��s good that the family is in harmony.


    On the old house, there is still an old man on it. Now the cooperation of several small houses is considered a tacit understanding. Even if there are conflicts, they are trivial matters. It''s a matter of the past with a few words.


    The grandfather and grandmother dealt fairly fairly with their sons.


    In fact, the eldest grandfather and eldest grandmother feel that the grandchildren are at the age when they should talk about marriage, and they want their sons to split up. As a result, several sons are unwilling. It happens that the tofu business is busy now, and it is necessary to work hard. When he was on the embassy, ??the division of the family was delayed.


    At noon, not only the Qixun brothers and sisters had lunch at the old house, but the second grandfather and the old couple were also invited to reunite with the little eight spirit book.


    What the old man liked the most was to see this picture of a big family living happily together, and when he was happy, he even let a few boys accompany him to drink a few glasses of wine.


    Because Brother Monkey was going to give gifts to the county the next day, the second grandfather and second grandmother also asked him to bring something to the fifth uncle.


    Lingzhou simply gave them a day off without having to attend classes. The happiest thing in this matter is the little white tiger, who immediately rolled twice with joy.


    Although Brother Lingzhou is only a mortal person and has no cultivation, Xiao Baihu feels that the most terrifying thing in the family is Lingzhou.


    expresses his injustice to Lingzhou, what a lovable young man he is!


    After returning home in the afternoon, Lingyu went to study what kind of dress the extremely colorful sea snake skin should be made into to be beautiful, and Brother Monkey took out the sound transmission and showed it to Qixun: "I think this thing is very useful. , Xiao Xun, see if you can draw it according to the drawing. If you can draw this talisman, we will be able to contact in time when we go out in the future. Especially when it comes to father and mother, if you miss your father and mother later, just send it. A transmission is."


    Qixun had been thinking about the sound transmission before, but she didn''t expect her dear big sage brother to get this amulet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Festival dog crawling? I call it cursive!

    Chapter 271 Dog crawling? I call it cursive!


    In the inheritance obtained by Qixun, there is actually a method of drawing sound transmission, but it is a spiritual talisman. With Qixun''s current cultivation base, it is impossible to draw.


    But the sound transmission that Brother Monkey brought back has only the fourth rank, which is a simplified version.


    The advantage of ?? is that it is easier and less expensive to draw. The disadvantage is that the sound transmission distance is only a thousand miles, and it can only transmit sound, not video. This is also the reason why Xin Ruoxia didn''t think about sending a message to Wang Shuxin, who was far away in the capital, even if he was eager to deliver the news after arriving in the East Sea.


    Qixun did some research and found that she could only draw the third-grade talisman. Even the simplified version of this syllable could not be drawn with her current cultivation.


    If it wasn''t for the power of the spirit, even if you observe it with your divine sense at this time, you won''t be able to see anything.


    Fortunately, she has lived in two lifetimes, and her spirit is far stronger than that of ordinary monks of the same rank. Moreover, the cultivation of the stars and stars also has the effect of a powerful spirit, so she can clearly see the flow of spiritual power of this sound transmission.


    There are only two talismans in total, and she can only observe it now, for fear of damaging the magic talisman. When she can draw the fourth-grade talisman, she will have no reference. Qixun quickly collected his spiritual power and divine sense, and because the spiritual talisman was not finally activated, it quickly returned to its original state.


    But even if he just looked at it briefly, Nanami also gained something. After she felt that she could draw the four-character talisman, she should be able to draw this syllable.


    However, there is a lack of monster blood and talisman paper for making four-level talismans, so I have to find a way.


    As for the talisman, I have to find a way to get a higher rank. With the talisman I am using now, it is very difficult to successfully draw a four-rank talisman.


    Even though she couldn''t draw the fourth-grade talisman at the moment, Qixun didn''t give up. Relying on the strength of her spirit, she still tried to outline the lines of the sound transmission.


    Although it is impossible to succeed, the right should be practice, but it is not useless, at least if you are more proficient in officially making talismans, you can also know how to control the spiritual power will make it easier to succeed.


    She was obsessed with making new talismans, but Brother Monkey was called by Lingyu.


    With the gorgeous and soft snake skin of the Sea Snake Demon King, the inspiration for Lingyu exploded. In a short time, I designed a winter coat and a summer shirt for everyone in the family.


    Speaking of which, this is also the special feature of the seventh-order demon king skin. It is very warm in winter and extremely cool in summer. It can be used in two diametrically opposite seasons.


    The Sea Snake Demon King is a seventh-order monster with a huge body. The snake skin treated by the monkey is more than forty meters long and three meters wide, enough for the whole family to wear two sets of clothes.


    And the two sets of clothes are not all sea snake skins, and there are other animal skins and materials to complement them, so there is no need to worry about not enough.


    In such a short time, Lingyu drew several manuscripts of clothes. Brother Monkey was amazed. He felt that his little sister was really smart. Looking at the style of this painting, everything was beautiful.


    Lingyu asked with a smile: "Second brother, what do you think? If the skin of the seventh-order demon is only made into ordinary clothes, I think it is a waste. It is better to make it into a robe. So I just draw the pattern. If I want to make clothes, I have to I want your second brother to help you."


    Brother Monkey nodded: "No problem, I''ll practice with other hands in the past few days, but now I can only make third-grade magic weapons. If I am in a hurry, I can only make third-grade magic clothes. Fortunately, seven The skin of the big demon also has a protective effect, at least it can be made into a top-grade robe."


    Lingyu said with a smile: "We have top-level spiritual artifact vestments. The rank of these pieces is second, as long as they look good."


    Lingyu actually didn''t know that the so-called top-grade spiritual tool vestments she wore before were actually innate treasures of a higher rank than immortal weapons.


    After her reminder, Brother Monkey said in his heart, yes, let alone the seventh-order monster skin, even if you give him the fairy skin, he can''t make a better fairy clothes than those innate treasures, so it''s really as long as It''s good to look good, but the quality level is second.


    The two brothers and sisters discussed enthusiastically for a long time, and Lingyu made a few changes before finally deciding.


    Brother Monkey said: "Since there is no need to consider the grade, then I can start refining it after I return from the county town tomorrow. By the way, half of this sea snake skin actually belongs to the male jade spirit. It wants a skirt, you can give it to me. She also designed two sets. In addition, I designed a few more sets for her to wear, I think she likes it very much."


    Lingyu clapped her hands and said happily: "If the second brother didn''t remind me, I would never have thought about it! It''s done, I''ll leave this to me, and I''ll design a few more sets for her. Sea snake skin clothes, second brother, you Refining, but ordinary dresses, I can make them. Oh, second brother, if you don��t want to make dresses for Gong Yuling, I don��t even think of it. I also make two sets for Gong Yuchun, and I will design them right away. Go for the style. By the way, second brother, don''t talk to Chunchun about this first, I''ll give it a surprise."


    Lingyu said, while imagining the appearance of Wuxingling and Little White Tiger wearing clothes, what she thought and how cute.


    Lingyu didn''t care that Brother Monkey was on the side, he took the pen and started painting. The inspiration was like a fountain. It was much more energetic than when he designed clothes for his brothers and sisters and his parents.


    Brother Monkey saw that Lingyu was addicted to designing clothes for the two little guys, and he shook his head to find his big brother.


    Fusu is teaching Wuxingling to read and write. Brother Monkey was very surprised when he saw it. Little Baihu was a child who was tired of learning. He thought Wuxingling was probably a child who didn��t like to study. , I had an early class all morning, and at this moment I even asked my eldest brother to open an extra-curricular cram school for it. Now that he is here, Wuxingling is also addicted to learning, and he has no intention of answering him at all.


    Awesome my spirit!


    For the children who love to learn, Brother Monkey considers himself a **** of learning, so he regards it as the same kind, and said happily: "Lingling loves learning so much? Oh, it''s much better than Gong Yuchun''s scumbag."


    With a new friend, although the new friend is inexplicably fond of learning, the little white tiger still has a sense of novelty. Now Ge You is lying on the chair next to him, intending to give his friend silent support and company.


    As a result, when I was half asleep and half awake, I heard Brother Monkey mention it, so I listened carefully, sigh, I was actually talking bad about this mythical beast!


    It''s not a scumbag at all! It understands what Brother Lingzhou taught! It''s just difficult to hold a pen, so it just doesn''t like doing homework!


    The second brother is discriminating against a claw clan like it!


    Little White Tiger roared in protest.


    Brother Monkey hummed: "The protest is invalid! You have been learning calligraphy for a few months, can you write your own name? Look at your calligraphy, the dog crawling is better than yours!"


    The little white tiger can be so angry: "Roar! Brother Lingzhou said your word is dog crawling, no better than me!"


    Brother Monkey: ! Brother Lingzhou is too outrageous to even speak ill of him in front of Xiao! Why did his words crawl like a dog? He''s called cursive!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： The most beautiful boy in the world

    Chapter 272 The Most Beautiful Boy in the World


    Brother Monkey muttered, and when he turned back, he had to ask Brother Lingzhou to say, how could he slander him in front of Xiao? Is he shameless?


    Fusu was speechless when he saw the two of them arguing. When he turned his head, the little man of the Five Elements Spirit was staring at the two of them with wide eyes. Fusu had an old father''s heart, and his face was bloodied again.


    Five Elements Ling thinks the quarrel is very interesting, anyway, it can understand the words of one person and one tiger, and watch it with relish.


    Fu Su Fu forehead, stopped one person and one tiger: "Okay, don''t tease, don''t teach us Lingling."


    Five Elements Spirit heard Fusu mention it, jumped on Fusu''s shoulder, and rubbed Fusu''s face, Fusu felt that his heart needed to be strengthened, otherwise, who could stand it every now and then?


    "Second brother, have you come to see me for something?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "It''s nothing to do, come and talk to Big Brother. By the way, I heard Xin Ruoxia say, you have a disagreement with Xinhai in the Qingwang Mansion? Qingwang Mansion has behavior against our family? I''ll go to the capital. Why didn''t you mention it before? Otherwise, I''ll have to visit the Qing Wangfu!"


    Fusu was taken aback when he heard it. If Brother Monkey didn''t mention it, how could he still remember who Xin Hai was?


    The night that guy had an argument with him, he was beaten into a pig��s head. No need to guess, he also knew that Xin Ruoxia was venting his anger. Later, no one from the Qingwang Mansion came to trouble him again, so he really didn��t take it. Take this to heart.


    As for whether the Qing Wangfu will target his father in official circles, Fusu thinks that is not a problem! Dad can still handle this small scene.


    With his father''s vengeful temper, if the Qing Wangfu really can''t think of it, it''s definitely not his father who is unlucky anyway.


    However, being concerned by his younger brother, Fusu was still very happy, he waved his hand and said, "Brother Xin went to Qingwang''s mansion to beat up Xin Hai that night, and he was angry for me. Later, Qingwang''s mansion never bothered me. Don''t worry about it, it''s over."


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t talk to him about beating Xin Hai, Brother Monkey smiled and said: "Xin Xiaogong is quite righteous, he is indeed a brother! By the way, I also asked him if he could help you find this swordsmanship, he said top Swordsmanship, either enter the two academies and exchange credits in the future, or you can only find a way from the sect. The royal family has a collection of swordsmanship, but it is worse. I will let him get the royal swordsmanship first to see if he can do it. Change it to a set that suits big brother."


    Fusu didn''t expect that the second brother still remembered his lack of good swordsmanship: "I''m still in a low level of cultivation now, so I''m not in a hurry. Besides, I think I''m still suitable for using heavy swords, and ordinary swordsmanship may not be suitable for me. It��s really not good, I will try my best to save credits to exchange when I go to the Imperial College in the future.��


    Brother Monkey didn''t say any more, seeing that it was getting late, he didn''t bother the elder brother to be a tutor for Wuxingling, and went to the kitchen to make dinner.


    In the evening, Brother Monkey continued to urge his two younger sisters to cultivate, and even Little White Tiger asked him to work hard.


    In fact, even if other people''s divine beasts sleep, they are still cultivating on their own. But Brother Monkey felt that the kind of cultivation in his sleep, how could it be more practical to cultivate on his own?


    Xiao Baihu felt that it was impossible to live through this day. Besides studying, should he also take care of cultivation now? Husheng doesn''t even have the freedom to sleep?


    It''s still a baby.


    Little White Tiger is envious of the Five Elements Spirit, so people don''t need to practice.


    The Five Elements Spirit is originally the source of the Five Elements. It does not have the problem of being in a different state. What it needs to improve is the control of the source of the Five Elements. The more the five elements that can be mobilized, the stronger the strength. What it needs is not practice, but time, as well as the skills to use the five elements.


    But the Five Elements Spirits are not idle. When others are cultivating, they are standing beside the book and are looking at it vigorously.


    The next day, Brother Monkey went to the county town to deliver souvenirs to the Hakka, and by the way picked up Sanmei and Li Chu home.


    He went to the fifth uncle''s house first, put down the things for the fifth uncle''s house, and said a few words with the fifth uncle. Since the fifth uncle and Lingze were both in the school, he didn''t stay much, and went to the west wharf to find Xiaowu. Lord.


    I saw the fifth master, the grandfather and grandson talked for a while, but Brother Monkey didn''t stay much, and went to bring food and drink to the second cousin Lingqi and Liu Jiasanlang in the county town.


    The two brothers are busy with business now. Because they are not married, the two brothers help each other, eat and sleep together, and usually cook by themselves. I saw that Brother Monkey gave a lot of food, which is rare in Linjiang. Seafood, Ling Qi and Liu Sanlang are all very happy.


    Liu Sanlang also said, "Brother Hao, did you come back by sea? It''s not a short way to go around."


    After listening to Brother Monkey saying that he met a friend and was invited to Yingzhou, after hearing about the prosperity of Yingzhou City, Liu Sanlang was very moved: "I heard people say that Yingzhou is more prosperous than us. Linjiang is even stronger. Before, I and Qidi thought that when there is a chance in the future, we have to sell our goods to foreign countries. Now, after hearing what you said, brother Hao, I really want to go to Yingzhou now. Look."


    Lingqi also nodded at the side: "When our business is more stable, I will go to Yingzhou with my third brother to see and experience."


    Brother Monkey hurriedly said: "Even if you go, you have to wait. Now the sea is not very stable. I heard that the maritime merchant fleet is broken at sea. My friend was ordered to go to Yingzhou to investigate this matter."


    Brother Monkey didn''t mention the rioting of monsters with his brothers.


    There are not many people in Daxia who know the existence of monsters, and the brothers are ordinary mortals, so there is nothing to say to make them panic.


    Hearing what he said, the two brothers thought it was a pirate who made trouble: "Then the court will take care of it, right?"


    Brother Monkey said: "My friend is a member of the court, and he will definitely take care of it. I heard that the cause has been found out. It is estimated that after a few days of rectification, it will be able to sail normally. I will write to my friend to inquire about the situation and wait for stability. Now, it''s not too late for my brothers to go to Yingzhou."


    Brother Monkey also went to Li''s house to give gifts, and went to see the third sister in Rendetang, so he didn''t stay any longer. After talking for a while, he said goodbye.


    Ling Qi has always been busy and seldom goes home. He finally saw his brother. In the end, he had to stay for a while before leaving, feeling a little disappointed in his heart.


    Sending Brother Monkey away, he stood at the door of the store and looked around for a while, until Brother Monkey was nowhere to be seen, Fang sighed and returned to the store.


    Liu Sanlang rolled his eyes when he saw it: "I don''t know, you still think your brothers haven''t seen each other for years, haven''t you seen each other for more than a month? After all, your brothers'' relationship is too good. Brother Hao used to be a kid. How naughty, I have become more capable now, when I go out, I even know how to bring gifts to my brothers, but I didn��t even think that I still have one, and I am really thoughtful.��


    Lingqi smiled and said, "Hao''er is very considerate. He seems to have grown up all at once since his second uncle went to the capital. Although his temper is still unruly, he acts in a moderate manner and is very good at it. It''s reliable. Others say that among our brothers, the eldest brother and the younger brother Wei are the best, but I actually want to say that Hao''er is the best among our brothers."


    Liu Sanlang joked: "Isn''t he outstanding? Not to mention, just the handsome appearance of brother Hao, looking for in the summer, how many are comparable to him?"


    said Lingqi couldn''t help but laugh.


    In terms of looks, that kid really deserves the title of the most beautiful boy in the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Festival enthusiasm is wrong

    Chapter 273 Passionate and Wrongly Paid


    Brother Monkey drove his little donkey cart to Rendetang unhurriedly.


    I don''t know if it was a bad fate, but I met Cui Gui on the road. Brother Monkey felt that because of this kid, he had earned more than 20,000 taels of silver before and after. It was simply his God of Wealth. When he saw him, his eyes widened and his face looked terrified, and then he disappeared with a "whoosh" sound, and the speed was more exaggerated than his somersault clouds.


    Brother Monkey pouted, feeling that his enthusiasm was wrongly paid.


    Okay, you don''t care about me, and I don''t care about you either.


    Why didn''t you meet that kid who was bullying others this time? Otherwise, he can act bravely and earn money.


    Brother Monkey has a little regret in his heart.


    Fortunately, this regret was healed at once when he arrived at Rendetang and was greeted warmly by Jinu''s pleasant smile.


    "Xiao Langjun, why are you here? Are you here to pick up our girl? Are you back from the capital? Are you all right? When did you come back?"


    So many questions all at once, Brother Monkey doesn��t know which one to answer first.


    As Ji Nu said, he called the staff in the medical clinic to come over and help Brother Monkey drive the donkey cart to settle down, while inviting Brother Monkey to enter the medical clinic.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Don''t worry, there are things in the car specially for the old man, so take them down first."


    Send slave to help quickly.


    Fortunately, the gifts were packaged. Brother Monkey found a few packets of gifts for Mr. Chen, and carried two large bags into the hospital with Ji Nu.


    "I came back the day before yesterday. I heard that today is the day when the third sister comes home. I just want to deliver something to relatives and friends in the county town, and I came to pick up the third sister home. The old man has always been okay? By the way, here is a The bag belongs to you, the first one belongs to Shopkeeper Yi, and the remaining two belong to the old man."


    Ji Nu said happily: "Xiao Langjun also prepared a gift for me? Oh, you have come all the way, and you are still thinking about the little one."


    "It''s just for food, not anything expensive."


    The two were talking and entered the hospital. Although Lingsu heard the second brother''s voice, she was seeing a doctor because there was a patient, so she didn''t get up to greet him, and only looked at Brother Monkey in surprise. Then she continued to talk to the patient, and when the prescription was given to the patient, and the patient went to get the medicine, she ran to Brother Monkey who was waiting on the side: "Second brother, when did you come back?"


    Seeing the excited look of the third sister, Brother Monkey rubbed her head: "I came back from the former, come to take you home."


    The third sister has always been mature and prudent, and it is rare to show the appearance of a child. Brother Monkey is inexplicably itchy, and his hands are faster than his brain. He directly licked the double bun on her head. Well, the feeling and rubbing the heads of Xiaoxun and Xiaowu seem to be the same. not worse?


    "The third sister looks really good when she sees the patient. So what Xiao Xun said is right. Serious people are the most beautiful."


    Lingsu pursed her lips and smiled, very embarrassed.


    Lingsu asked him again about his journey. The brother and sister talked for a while, and then Brother Monkey said, "Where''s the old man? I''m going to ask for peace, and I have to go to Uncle Li Shi''s house. I''ll pick you up when I''m done."


    Lingsu said with a smile: "Master is in the pharmacy, Ji Nu should go to invite him to the old man''s house, let''s go, let''s go to the backyard. It''s time for lunch, let''s go to the restaurant at noon."


    Rendetang''s food is actually pretty good, but Lingsu still wants his second brother to eat something good.


    Brother Monkey doesn''t matter: "Just don''t delay your business."


    Lingsu said with a smile: "It''s okay, there are not many patients today. If you are busy, Master will not go to the pharmacy."


    When he got to the backyard, Chen Jianshui had already cleaned his hands, waiting for his brother and sister.


    Brother Monkey greeted him, and just sent the slave to serve tea. Brother Monkey sat down and talked with the old man for a while. The old man smiled and said, "Since your father and your mother have settled in the capital, that''s fine. Su. I said that you are planning to go to Beijing by the end of the year, but I can''t teach her very much. She has almost learned my skills. Come to me a few more times before going to Beijing to finish teaching the last thing. also fell."


    Brother Monkey saw that the old man was still a little sad, so he said, "How about, Grandpa Chen, will you go to the capital with us?"


    For Mr. Chen, the capital is the place where he has lived for most of his life. It is half his hometown, and many of his old acquaintances are there.


    Mr. Chen waved his hand: "Where can you leave people in the medical hall? When you get older, you can no longer see patients. If you settle down in the capital, I won''t be too late."


    Because Lingsu went to the capital a few years ago, it would take at least a few months before she could return, but the apprentices she accepted could not be ignored. Therefore, the two masters and apprentices had already discussed that the few months Lingsu was away, those apprentices paid It was given to Mr. Chen. Every three days, Mr. Chen would go to Yanjia Village for a day to teach the apprentices.


    In addition, Lingsu has also made preparations for the pharmaceutical business. Recently, he has been busy with medicines. He has completed the orders of Rendetang before and after several months, and delivered them together before leaving, so as not to delay the medicine in the hospital. .


    After talking for a while, Lingsu said: "Master, today the second brother is here, we won''t have lunch in the medical center, let''s go to the restaurant. I have already asked Ji Nu to go to Zhiwei Building to reserve a place, it''s getting late, Shall we go now?"


    The old man smiled and said, "Then I''m going to follow Hao''er today."


    The three grandfather and grandson left the hospital with a smile. The shopkeeper Yi brought a piece of soil to the old man because Brother Monkey gave him a piece of soil. He couldn��t help but feel happy.


    Seeing the three grandfather and grandson coming out of the backyard, he personally took them out of the hospital, and said, "No matter what you eat when you go to Zhiweilou today, it will be put on the account of our Rendetang. ."


    The three of them, their grandfather and grandson, plus a slave, spent a few taels of silver in the Zhiwei Building, but the things they gave him were all the best seafood, but it was more than a few taels of silver.


    The key is that in the inland, there is really nowhere to buy such top-quality seafood. This meal was invited by him, and Shopkeeper Yi also thought it was worth it.


    The three grandfathers and grandsons arrived at Zhiwei Building, and when the shopkeeper Wu of Zhiwei Building saw Brother Monkey, he was surprised by his smile: "Aiyo, Xiao Langjun, you haven''t been to our restaurant for a long time, strangely I heard this early in the morning. When the magpie cries, it should be on you."


    Brother Monkey is surprised, why is the shopkeeper Wu so enthusiastic?


    He is so gentle and like a scribe, how could he even say such vulgar polite words?


    If shopkeeper Wu knew that he thought so, he would be wronged to death.


    He was really surprised, okay?


    Because of Brother Monkey''s recipe, the restaurant''s business has been very good in the past year, and the profit has increased by 30%. He, the shopkeeper, also has dividends!


    Dividends are second, the important thing is that the business is good, the owner is happy, he has face, right?


    "What do Xiao Langjun, the girl and the old man want to eat today? I will ask the chef in charge to make it for you three! How much you eat is all on my head, Xiao Langjun, don''t be polite to me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Isnt this messing up the generations?

    Chapter 274 Doesn''t this mess up the generations?


    Never expected that the shopkeeper Wu would not be seen for a few months, so enthusiastic.


    Brother Monkey thought, what a good day is today? Shopkeeper Wu and Shopkeeper Yi are both vying to treat guests?


    Alas, I knew about those seafood, and I gave them to Shopkeeper Wu.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "You are too polite. We just want to eat whatever you want. Your business is important, how can you just let the chef in charge cook for us?"


    Shopkeeper Wu waved his hand: "The three of you are the most important guests of Zhiwei Lou. If you are more polite to me, you will look down on me."


    Brother Monkey just gave up.


    But he didn''t want to owe other people''s favor. He thought that there were quite a few recipes he had researched. How about sending a few more dishes to Shopkeeper Wu?


    Shopkeeper Wu personally sent the three to the private room, and asked the man to bring the menu. Brother Monkey ordered a few dishes according to the taste of the old man, and then Shopkeeper Wu went.


    Brother Monkey asked Ji Nu to ask for pen and ink, and wrote ten recipes, two of which were given as gifts, and the other eight, at the last price, and asked the shopkeeper Wu if he wanted to buy them.


    Ji Nu took the recipe and went to Shopkeeper Wu, but Shopkeeper Wu almost lost his temper by calling this unexpected joy.


    Really, although he had a small expectation, he didn''t expect it to come true.


    This meal was actually the biggest investment in his life.


    The two recipes you gave away are worth a thousand taels.


    The chef who got the new recipe also worked hard to cook the dishes ordered by the three distinguished guests at the highest level in his life.


    When the old man had his first bite of the dish, he wondered, "I usually order this dish when I come to Weilou, why do I feel that this dish tastes particularly good today?"


    Brother Monkey, Lingsu, and Ji Nu listened, and each took a chopstick and tried it, especially Ji Nu, who was most familiar with the dishes that the old man liked, and nodded, "It tastes better than usual, I didn''t listen to it. Speaking of changing the chef at Zhiweilou? Is it possible that the master��s craftsmanship has broken through again? If so, I��ve been ordering meals from Zhiweilou recently.��


    The old man was in a good mood: "Okay, we are not short of money."


    Brother Monkey is also in a good mood. Not to mention a delicious meal of high standard, he still has several thousand taels of silver in his pocket.


    After lunch, the four of them returned to Rendetang. Brother Monkey didn��t stay much longer. He agreed that it was time to pick up Lingsu, so he drove his donkey cart to the county office.


    Brother Monkey was here to give gifts, so he went straight to the family area in the backyard of the county government without going to the front office. When Mrs. Li heard that Brother Monkey was visiting, she hurriedly asked him to come in, and then sent someone to the front office to call Li Xingjian.


    Brother Monkey is only thirteen years old, and the two families are friends in the world. There is nothing to avoid. Mrs. Li met Brother Monkey in person, Brother Monkey greeted him, and the two sat down to talk.


    Brother Monkey is still surprised: "Why don''t you see my first brother? Xiao Xun asked me to pick up my first brother today. My homework has been delayed for a few days, and my grandfather urged me to go back to class."


    Mrs. Li smiled and said: "Oh, I just asked your child to run this trip for him. I also said that Su''er would not come to pick him up today, so I sent someone to send him there early in the morning. That skin boy is rare. After a few days at home, I can''t be idle, I ran out to play, and I have already sent people to the streets to look for it."


    "Ah, it''s not just to pick up my younger brother, didn''t I take a detour to Yingzhou on the way back from the capital? The seafood there is good, and there are some exotic things that look good, so I bought some, by the way. I''ll give you and Uncle Shi some to try. If it''s just the local ceremonies in the capital, I won''t give them either."


    Mrs. Li smiled and said, "Oh, you child, you are so sincere. But why did you detour to Yingzhou?"


    "I met a friend and made an appointment to play. I couldn''t refuse, so I went for a trip. I was lucky and got some fruits from the sea. The taste is very sweet, and it can nourish the body. I think that Uncle Shi will visit us all day long. The common people in the East are working hard, shouldn��t they pay attention to maintenance? This is the time to send it. Uncle Shi��s good health is a blessing for our surname Linjiang.��


    Mrs. Li was amused: "You child is too good at talking. If your uncle hears this, he might drink a few more drinks at night. People outside call him Li Papi."


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "You know this too?"


    Mrs. Li laughed: "Then why don''t you know?"


    Brother Monkey was very consoling: "You are wrong, it''s not the people outside who call it that, it''s the wealthy people who call it that. We Linjiang people, there is no one who doesn''t love Uncle Shi. They all say Uncle Shi is the best in Daxia. What about parental officials? It is worthy of the word ''parents''."


    Li Xingjian just entered the room when he heard Brother Monkey''s words, and immediately cheered: "If that''s the case, it''s not a waste of my life in Linjiang to be scolded as Li Papi. Parents, parents, officials, if they don''t have parental heart for the common people, That is not worthy of being called a parent official by the people."


    Brother Monkey quickly got up to greet him.


    Li Xingjian waved his hand: "No gift."


    asked Brother Monkey where he went in the capital, what he saw and heard, and what impression he had of the capital.


    To this, Brother Monkey can only scratch his head: "As soon as I went to the capital, I was sent back when my parents settled down, and I didn''t visit the capital at all."


    Li Xingjian smiled and said, "I guess it''s because I''m afraid that you, a tao boy, will cause trouble in the capital. Your father has only entered the Hanlin Academy, but he can''t give you the bottom line. Don''t think that your boy is now a master, where the capital is, and Linjiang is different, there are many monks, and there are many who are higher than you."


    Brother Monkey feels very wronged, is he that kind of person?


    But when it comes to the cultivator, Brother Monkey said: "I heard Xiaoxun say that the younger brother wants to practice? I have seen before that the younger brother has the aptitude for cultivation, and the aptitude is not bad, not worse than Xin Ruojia. What. If you want, you can follow me to practice, I can teach him for a few years."


    Li Xingjian and Mrs. Li were overjoyed and almost speechless with excitement: "Really? Chuer''s aptitude is really better than that of Young Master Xin? Are you really willing to teach him?"


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "I don''t dare to tell lies to Uncle Shi and Auntie. The first brother''s cultivation aptitude is really good, so he is barely considered a genius."


    Li Xingjian glanced at him resentfully: "Can you remove the word reluctance?"


    Brother Monkey laughed: "Comparing with others, of course he is a genius, but isn''t it, there is still me as a control group? Don''t worry, compared with me, to be able to say that he is a ''reluctant genius'' is already a high evaluation. But, let''s say, I only teach the younger brother to practice, but I don''t accept apprentices. If I really accept my younger brother as an apprentice, won''t it mess up the generations?"


    Li Xingjian nodded at him, dumbfounded.


    Mrs. Li''s face was also full of unstoppable smiles: "Auntie thank you so much. With the friendship between your uncle and your father, I shouldn''t have had a relationship with you, but my aunt still wants to say, you What do you want? You must give me a chance to thank you!"


    Brother Monkey thought for a while, then scratched his head in embarrassment: "I don''t want anything. I really can''t do it. If Auntie must thank you, the two snacks you had at home last time were good, can you give me the recipe?"


    The husband and wife waited for a long time before waiting for this sentence. They were speechless for a while. Mrs. Li waved her hand vigorously: "What are two dim sum recipes? Go back to my family''s recipes, and send them all to you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Im a decent person

    Chapter 275 I am a serious person


    After chatting for a while, they talked about the brothers and sisters going to the capital to visit their parents a few years ago. By the way, they learned a lot. Li Xingjian thought that it would not be long, less than two months. After all, they were going to Beijing to spend the New Year with their parents. of. He asked Brother Monkey if Li Chu could set foot on the cultivation path before leaving.


    Because both his father and brother were warriors, Li Xingjian still had some understanding of the practice. He also knew that even in such a short period of time, even if his son Li Chu practiced with Brother Monkey, he might not be able to bring the spirit into the body. It may not be possible to successfully become a first-rank samurai.


    happened to come from Laijiang, and because of his young age, his son had only returned to the capital once. His parents still missed this grandson, so they asked Brother Monkey if he could take him to the capital.


    Brother Monkey said in his heart, this uncle has a really big heart. He travels thousands of miles to the capital, and he is not afraid that his son will make a mistake on the road. Isn''t that just such a son?


    I don''t know, I thought this son was picked up.


    But when it comes to whether you can officially become a samurai, Brother Monkey thought about it and decided to make it clear.


    "My family and I only got the inheritance of the ancient monks to enter the path of cultivation, but that is the ancient practice, which is different from the current cultivation system. The definition of cultivation is not the difference between the masters of the warriors, of course, the power system, In the end, it��s basically the same thing. It��s all about the use of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Now I can��t judge whether the samurai system is good or the exercises I have learned are good. I don��t know how it will affect my junior brother��s future. I can only guarantee that the essential quality of the exercises is not low, and it is not a low-quality trick to fool people, whether the junior brother wants to learn it, Shishu has to think clearly."


    This is really nothing to think about. The thirteen-year-old master in front of him is a living advertisement. Li Xingjian thought to himself, my father and my brother have only been third-rank warriors after practicing for so many years. The choice of learning or not, is the answer unclear?


    Li Xingjian only asked, "But the right way?"


    This question is asking, why am I not a righteous person? Brother Monkey rolled his eyes.


    In my previous life, I was the one who was beaten by a fight to defeat a Buddha. Although it was a word for fighting, it was also a Buddha. The exercises you learn are also Heavenly Dao Fa! Of course, the later fight against the Buddha was nothing but the heart ape he cut off, but the heart ape was also part of him, even if it was a part of it that was discarded!


    Brother Monkey even thought that one day he would have to take it back!


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "I''m a serious person! The light of the three views is super righteous, respecting discipline and law, respecting the old and loving the young, caring, persevering, patient, persevering, courageous, loving learning, loving labor, and responsible How can Uncle Xinshi ask me if I am practicing the right way!"


    Li Xingjian: Although we are ordinary geniuses and romantic figures, we are proud of ourselves, but we must pay attention to subtlety when we praise ourselves. After all, everyone regards subtlety as a beautiful nephew. You praise yourself so straightforwardly and sincerely, even if others do not believe it. , You believe it yourself, is this really good?


    Let''s not say anything else, I really have to give a discount for doing this for righteousness and courage. If you confiscate so much money later, I really believe it.


    Let''s do it, you can''t talk to this kid about some of these things. As long as he is practicing serious exercises, there is simply no better choice for the son, so why are you hesitating?


    If this kid hadn��t said in advance that he couldn��t accept Chuer as his apprentice, he would have wished his son would respectfully worship this kid as his teacher. What was his seniority?


    But people don''t accept it, but you can''t force it. Anyway, it''s not a name but it''s real.


    Their uncles and nephews talked about Li Chu��s practice, but Mrs. Li was thinking about how to thank others, recipes, etc. It was just a joke, there is no reason to pay unilaterally with relatives and friends, even if people don��t care about the return, you can��t Really no return at all.


    This is a matter of attitude.


    These brothers and sisters said that they will go to the capital to study in the future. In fact, Mrs. Li''s idea is already so powerful. If you don''t take the two exams, you really don''t need to be too persistent.


    But if people want to take the test, they probably have their own thinking, but they went to the capital, and Chuer followed to practice, so they must also go, and it will never be true to let them be their sons for nothing.


    Mrs. Li thought for a while and asked Brother Monkey: "I heard that your siblings want to be admitted to the two colleges in the future, wouldn''t they have to stay in the capital for many years? Wouldn''t the planting experiment of Lingyu girl be delayed? I am on the outskirts of the capital. There is a dowry village with about 300 acres of land. Although it is not large, it is very suitable for Yugirl as a test field. It is only ten miles away from the capital, and it is convenient to travel. When I look back, I find the land deed, and it is all the first. I gave you this little gentleman''s bundle, so you can''t help but accept it."


    In Zhuangzi on the outskirts of the capital, one mu of land is worth at least ten taels of silver, and a small manor of three hundred acres is worth at least three or four thousand taels. Brother Monkey is scratching his head. It��s so expensive.


    Mrs. Li saw that he was embarrassed and said with a smile: "If it''s embarrassing, but it''s just that I gave the jade girl, the elder gave it, it can''t be dismissed, don''t say more."


    Brother Monkey thought, Aunt Li said so, so let''s accept it, go back to the dove egg-sized pearls I got, and send two to Aunt Li for jewelry.


    Although to him, that thing has no cost, but such a big pearl, in terms of market price, is really worth the little Zhuangzi. The key is that such pearls have a price but no market. Can''t even buy it.


    Seeing Brother Monkey answering, Mrs. Li was also very happy.


    As he was talking, Li Chu, who was dragging his servant to play on the street, was retrieved by the servants at home. He was very pleasantly surprised to see Brother Monkey: "Brother Hao, when did you come back?"


    "Qian''er came back and came to pick you up and your sister Lingsu back to Yanjia Village. Where are you going to play? You have completed the homework that Brother Lingzhou gave you?


    Brother Monkey saw this kid and knew that he was probably playing crazy these days, so he reminded him badly.


    After being confused for a while, Li Chu immediately had a bitter face, and vowed: "Brother Lingzhou, this gentleman is too strict. But I''m done, I''m not afraid of his inspection!"


    In fact, there are still a few things that have not been completed, but Brother Lingzhou is checking, so it has to be tomorrow morning, right? After returning to Yan''s house today, he will definitely find time to make up for it at night.


    When Brother Monkey saw the demo of his guilty conscience, he knew that his homework was definitely not finished, and he didn''t expose it, he just laughed and said, "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, after we go back tonight, you sleep with me, and I will take you with me. Play."


    Li Chu was very happy at first, and immediately thought, if he was always beside Brother Hao and watched by him, how would he make up his homework? If you blew it out just now, didn''t it reveal its contents? This brother is so bad!


    Li Xingjian and Mrs. Li, of course, understood their son''s guilty conscience and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mrs. Li left their grandfather to talk, and she went to the backyard to prepare daily necessities for Li Chu to bring to Yan''s house, and also had to prepare a return gift. Also, the recipe and the title deed were given directly.


    Brother Monkey didn''t stay too much. Mrs. Li was going to send Li Chu''s things, so Brother Monkey took Li Chu, left the county government office, and went to Rende Hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Festival visit

    Chapter 276 Visit


    There is nothing wrong with Lingsu. He is discussing today''s pulse case with Master Chen and his disciples.


    The business of the medical center is different from other shops. As long as there is a conscientious doctor, the medical center does not receive a single patient a day, which is the time when the mood is at its best.


    There are not many patients today, and with the second brother coming back, Lingsu is in a good mood. She has always been taciturn, but since she saw Brother Monkey, she has always had a smile on her face, and Old Man Chen even joked: "It can be seen that brothers and sisters are connected to each other. , I can''t compare to this bad old master."


    When Brother Monkey and Li Chu drove his little donkey cart over, Mr. Chen directly sent the two brothers and sisters: "Hurry back."


    Ji Nu helped carry Lingsu''s luggage into the car, and felt a pity in his heart. If Xiao Langjun didn''t come to pick up his girl, he would be able to send her back, and if she sent her back, he would be able to have dinner and breakfast at Yan''s house. , Miss Xiaoxun will bring him enough snacks for two or three days before he leaves, oh, what a pity.


    But think about the big bag of dried seafood that Brother Monkey gave him, and a bag of fruits that I don''t know what kind, but the green jade is like jade, and the taste is very good, that regret is gone in an instant.


    I took some seafood in the evening and sent it to the chef on the stove in the kitchen to cook two dishes. He and my husband tasted it.


    Heard that the things in the sea are expensive. He used to follow the master to soak it all up. He tasted it once or twice, but it was delicious.


    Probably understood the complicated expression on Ji Nu''s face, and Lingsu made a promise: "Next time I come, I''ll bring you something delicious."


    Ji Nu shook his head embarrassedly, he was obviously two years older than the girl, but because of his foodie problem, the girl sometimes treated him as a child.


    Brother Monkey considers himself to be a chef, and naturally recognizes foodies, so he still likes to send slaves very much, and he also said: "In this weather, I can eat and save, next time the third sister comes over, I will make more snacks for you. Give you."


    The two brothers and sisters took Li Chu out of the city and rushed home slowly. Li Chuyin knew what Brother Monkey was willing to teach him to practice, and thought that he could use small spells like Sister Xiaoxun and the others in the future. Lighting a fire, taking care of personal hygiene without washing your face, and cleaning the house without a broom or a rag, I felt very excited along the way.


    Now that he was on the official road, and there was no one around, he asked Brother Monkey about his practice: "Can I be as good as Sister Xiaoxun in the future?"


    "Correct your learning attitude and work hard, then you can."


    Li Chuyang raised his little fist: "I can endure hardships very much, I am very hardworking, and Brother Fusu even praised me. Brother Hao, I can be like you in the future, and beat all the bad guys in Linjiang. Do I send money?"


    Brother Monkey: The point is not to collect money, hello little friend!


    You really deserve to be your father''s own son, you have been ideal for silver since childhood!


    Brother Monkey decided to pass on positive energy and said solemnly: "How can you beat people for money? Money is not the point. I''m just doing my best to protect my family!"


    Li Chuzhi pouted, don''t lie to me when I''m young, I''ve also read books! Anyway, the results are not all, did you get a lot of money for beating people?


    So, money is the point.


    The three of them arrived home just before the sun set. The three siblings at home had already cleaned up the ingredients for the evening, and they just waited for the two chefs to come back and take charge.


    After arriving home, Brother Monkey settled down on his beloved donkey cart, washed his hands and went straight to dinner. After Lingsu and Li Chu washed up, they talked with their brothers and sisters.


    After dinner, Qixun continued to study her syllables. Brother Monkey taught Li Chu to practice, and the remaining three brothers and sisters just went to practice on their own.


    Because there were things brought by Wushu��s family, Lingqi, and Liu Sanlang, after the morning class the next day, Brother Monkey followed Lingzhou to deliver things to the old house and the family of the patriarch Liu. From today onwards, Lingsu, the apprentices took their classes, and brought a dozen apprentices to the medicine shed in the backyard.


    Lingyu took the little white tiger to inspect the field. Fusu had nothing to do, so he went to the study to do his homework, and by the way, made up lessons for Gongyuling.


    Nanahiro continued to tinker with her talisman business.


    After only a few strokes, I heard someone call the door outside: "Brother Hao, sister Xiaoxun, are you at home?"


    Qixun checked and saw that it was Brother Lingfeng from the uncle''s house in the synagogue, so he went out to greet him.


    The door was not closed, Lingfeng asked outside, and entered the courtyard, the clan brothers and sisters met, Qixun first greeted them, and then smiled and asked, "Brother Lingfeng, you are so busy, why are you suddenly free to come to my house? But Is something wrong?"


    said, while welcoming people into the house.


    When Lingfeng was seated, Qixun made tea, and the two brothers and sisters began to talk.


    Lingfeng said: "The county has built a spinning loom workshop, looking for a carpenter, thanks to Xiaoxun''s sister, my family has a reputation for making washing machines and other machines because of this, and the county government thinks that our family is familiar with these new styles. I should be able to help you with the loom of Xiaoxun, and she is also a relative of Xiaoxun''s sister, so I came here. It was not easy to refuse, my father sent me to the county government to help, and stared at the production of the new spinning wheel loom. . Now I am in that workshop, but I am in charge of production."


    "Oops, congratulations to Brother Lingfeng."


    To tell the truth, Lingfeng earns more money by doing his own business at home than working as a steward in the county government office, but the problem is that the new workshop is the county government business. Decent much.


    has taken up a position. Although there is no civil servant establishment, it is considered to be half a public family. Now their family does not lack him or a carpenter, but they lack the relationship with the county government.


    Therefore, for the Lingfeng family, this is really something to congratulate.


    Lingfeng was a little embarrassed: "It''s all thanks to Xiaoxun''s sister. I had long thought of coming over to tell Xiaoxun''s sister about going to the county ya workshop, but my father scolded me and said that I haven''t made any achievements, so what are you showing off? But I''m not showing off, that is, if Xiao Xun sister didn''t find our family to partner with our family to do the washing machine business and make a name for it, the new workshop manager is a good business, then it won''t be possible. Me. I just wanted to say thank you. But my father said to do the errand well, don''t lose your face, Xiao Xun, that is the best thank you to Xiao Xun. "


    The boy in front of Qixun, who helped her when her family was in the most difficult time, had always had a good impression of this boy and said with a smile, "Brother Lingfeng is just talking about this? This actually has nothing to do with me, it''s Lingfeng. Brother himself has the ability and craftsmanship, otherwise, the county government wouldn''t let you be in charge."


    Lingfeng waved his hand: "It''s not just to express my gratitude to my sister. That''s right. I saw the spinning wheel and loom designed by my sister. If you put it in the workshop, it''s really an excellent machine. But I think it''s better for home use. , simplify it, change some small functions, it will be more applicable, so I tried to change it, but I definitely don��t know much about this, so I have drawn the artwork, and I want to ask my sister to help me look at it.��


    Qixun was very happy to hear it. She naturally had a good impression of people who like to study.


    The wisdom of the ancients cannot be underestimated. If you feel that you have more knowledge accumulated by the wisdom of mankind over thousands of years, you will look down on the ancients. That is either arrogance or stupidity: "Really? Show me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Eat so much salt, isnt it?

    Chapter 277 Eat so much salt, isn''t it?


    Lingfeng''s drawings were very detailed, Qixun looked at it for a while and couldn''t help nodding.


    Although the spinning wheel and the loom have been simplified based on her, the function is not simplified. On the contrary, it is more suitable for women to use. Some structural adjustments, even if it is Qixun, have to be said, very subtle.


    This is probably the difference between being attentive and not being attentive.


    For her, the pictures she drew before were just random creations. In fact, she doesn''t know much about spinning and weaving. What she is proficient at is the machinery itself.


    And Lingfeng, obviously during this period, really seriously studied spinning and weaving, otherwise there is no way to transform the spinning wheel and loom to this level.


    This clan brother is really talented!


    Qixun did not hesitate to praise and highly praised Lingfeng''s transformation: "Brother Lingfeng, the spinning loom you modified is stronger than the one I originally designed. The key point is that it is more suitable for small families. And the cost is also lower. A lot. If it is promoted, I don��t know how many women and how many families will be benefited in the world.��


    Lingfeng is embarrassed to be praised: "If I didn''t have the original drawings of Xiaoxun sister, I would not have these ideas. Xiaoxun sister, does this really work?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "Of course it can be used, and it''s very good."


    Lingfeng until this time, Fang sighed: "I''m afraid I''ve been busy for so many days, just doing useless work. It''s good to use it."


    Qixun asked him, "Brother Lingfeng, are you planning to produce it yourself, or do you want to cooperate with the county government workshop?"


    Lingfeng hesitated: "Actually, if it is used in the weaving workshop, it must be the original machine of little sister Xiaoxun that is more suitable. I am mainly for the use of ordinary family women. Can I cooperate with the county government workshop?"


    Qixun thought for a while: "You can try, the spinning wheels and looms built in the workshop, in addition to the weaving workshop''s own use, are mainly sold to the outside world. I think that the kind designed by Brother Lingfeng may be sold in the future. The one I designed is better than the two I designed. After all, there may be only a few workshops in one place, and there are countless people''s homes."


    "Will this affect the sales of the spinning loom you designed by Xiaoxun?"


    Qixun smiled and shook his head: "It will have a little impact, but it won''t be too big. Brother Lingfeng doesn''t have to worry about these things. Things are useful and can bring benefits to the people, that''s the most important thing."


    Lingfeng has no such psychological burden, and the whole person is relaxed: "That little sister Xun thinks, should I leave it to my own production, or should I cooperate with the county government?"


    This Qixun is not good for giving advice to others. We can only analyze the pros and cons. The final decision is still in the hands of others.


    "Each has its pros and cons. Cooperating with the county government is relatively worry-free and easier to promote. Although it is necessary to share the profits with the county government, the sales volume is large. Compared with its own production, the final profit will only be more or less. And the business is more long-term and stable, and I don��t have to face competition from other merchants.��


    "The downside is that in addition to dividing most of the county''s profits, the dominant power will also fall into the hands of the county. How to choose, Lingfeng brother may wish to think more, go back and discuss with the hall uncle. Haha, elders Wisdom, sometimes we can''t compare, they eat more salt than the people we see."


    Lingfeng laughed, why "I eat more salt than your kid has met" isn''t that what his father often talks about and teaches him?


    Lingfeng worked very hard every time, so he didn''t let himself ask his father, "Isn''t it bad to eat so much salt?"


    Lingfeng smiled and said: "That''s fine, listen to little sister Xiaoxun, go home and discuss it with my father. In fact, I don''t bother to bother, I think it''s more interesting to fiddle with these machines. What my father said, I Brother is better than me in craftsmanship, I am more suitable for dealing with people, and I don��t know how his old man would have such a misunderstanding of me.��


    Hearing this, Qi Xun wanted to say, the uncle Hui is right, he still understands his son quite well, just like Brother Lingfeng who smiles and speaks nicely, he is not very suitable for dealing with people. ?


    Compared to him, his brother is taciturn, a standard country man, with good craftsmanship and dedicated work. Of course, the elder brother will think that the eldest son is more suitable for carpentry craftsmanship.


    Qixun comforted: "That''s because the hall uncle values ??you, Brother Lingfeng. After all, as long as you work hard and diligently, you can learn well, but dealing with people is a university question. It can be seen that the hall uncle still has a lot of respect for Brother Lingfeng. Expected."


    Lingfeng was taken aback: "Is that so?"


    His father''s words, can you still understand it like this?


    Shihiro nodded affirmatively. Facts are not important, right? The key is to make yourself comfortable.


    On the basis of living and worrying about food and clothing, isn''t it just a feeling of living?


    Otherwise, if people are engaged in MLM/sales, why do you beat yourself up for the first thing at work every day?


    Lingfeng was really inspired. Immediately, the whole person seemed to relax.


    Qixun greeted him for tea and snacks, and then asked Lingfeng, "Brother Lingfeng likes to play with these machines?"


    Lingfeng nodded, talking about what she was interested in, her eyes lit up: "Yes, since I was a child, I liked to add my own little ideas when I was working. Unfortunately, my father did not agree, so I always felt that my The craftsmanship is not as good as that of my brother. In fact, woodworking must be done according to other people''s requirements, and my father''s training is right, but I feel a little embarrassed. Now I don''t need to work at home, I say yes in the workshop The manager is actually an overseer, as long as he sees the machine made without mistakes, so he has time to think about his own things. Otherwise, I probably wouldn��t be in the mood to change your blueprints.��


    Qixun nodded: "Since Brother Lingfeng likes it, I have something to give to Brother Lingfeng. Just wait, I''ll come when I go."


    Qixun went to the study, found a set of basic mathematics and physics tutorials, and some mechanical drawings she drew, of course, mainly some civilian machines, and gave them to Lingfeng.


    "Brother Lingfeng has nothing to read about these books, it may help you in the future. As for these drawings, I drew them in my spare time, but I have never had time to do them. If Brother Lingfeng is interested, you can Try doing it, and if you feel there is room for improvement, you can also try to design it yourself.��


    Lingfeng opened the manuscript that was drawn into a book. After turning over a few pages, she felt that she had opened the door to a new world, and she said, "Is this all for me?"


    Qixun nodded: "Some of the drawings were drawn by me, and some of them were the thoughts of the second brother, but Brother Lingfeng also knows that we still have to study, our parents are not there, and there are many things at home, so we can''t take care of these things. Brother Feng has been able to promote it, and it is not in vain for us to draw these drawings. In fact, there are still many flaws in these drawings. Brother Lingfeng is interested, so he will study more."


    Lingfeng was silent for a while before saying: "Sister Xiaoxun, I am a carpenter, and I know how to do it. Do you know how much profit these drawings can bring if they are made into real objects? Even if it is just selling the drawings, it may not be a fortune. Small income?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： sense of urgency

    Chapter 278 The sense of urgency


    Qixun nodded with a smile: "I know, but I really don''t have time to do this. My father and my mother told me, our brothers and sisters have settled things at home, and we have to go to the capital to study. If they are admitted, they will be in the school. It takes a few years to go to school alone, so where do you have the time to do this? But to those who don��t understand, I��m also blinding these drawings, and to outsiders, I��m not reconciled, isn��t this just right for you, Brother Lingfeng?��


    Lingfeng thought about it for a while, and said sternly: "I am really interested, these drawings are precious to me. Since little sister Xiaoxun believes in me, then I will accept it, and I will not humiliate Xiaoxun. These drawings of Sister Xun. Even if I want to produce and promote it in the future, I will only take 20% of the profits, and the rest will belong to Sister Xun. I think I am in charge of Sister Xun, haha."


    Qixun smiled and shook his head: "We''ll talk about it later. Being useful to the people is more important than how much money you can earn. Of course, money is also important. Money isn''t everything, but without money, it''s absolutely impossible."


    said Lingfeng also laughed.


    "Then I''ll take it."


    After finishing speaking, Lingfeng got up to leave, Qixun sent him out, and asked how the family''s business was going recently, Lingfeng smiled and said, "It''s not bad, the busier my father is, the more energetic he is. From the second half of the year, the orders from Qidi''s side will be more than In the first half of the year, it will be much more. My father said that at the end of the year, I am afraid that the profit distributed to your family will be at least 3,000 taels."


    Qixun was surprised: "The business is so good?"


    In the first half of the year, the uncle sent half a year''s bonus, which was 1,000 taels. In the second half of the year, it tripled.


    However, I was very happy to have money to take it: "If there is really so much, I will send two jars of the best wine to the synagogue later!"


    Ling Feng smiled and said: "Then my father must be very happy. The two jars of wine you gave him last time, he opened one jar and drank it with Grandmaster, and he just kept the remaining jar, and he was reluctant to drink a sip. He said yes. When he is on his 70th birthday, he will have a drink with Master Uncle. Master Uncle asked for it several times, but he was so angry that he ignored him for several days, saying that he would have to wait nearly 30 years for this sip of wine. It''s old."


    Qixun scratched his head: "Uncle Hui likes it so much? Then wait a moment."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Lingfeng to refuse, he hurried home and brought a jar of wine over: "Bring it back and let the synagogue taste it. If you like it, I will give the synagogue two jars of this wine for this year''s New Year''s Eve. ."


    Moved in, so Lingfeng couldn''t refuse, but he was a little embarrassed. He felt that what he said before was like begging for his father.


    When he returned home, Yan Yong met with his son on a rare trip home from the county seat. After a short while, he hurried out the door. This time he came back with a jar of wine in his hand and asked him what he was doing. .


    Lingfeng said that he went to Wutang''s uncle''s house to find Xiaoxun''s sister. This wine was brought back by Xiaoxun''s sister before he left to give him a taste of his cousin.


    Yan Yonghui didn''t even bother to ask his son what he was looking for with Xiaoxun at this moment, he just stared at the wine and said, "Is it really what Xiaoxun gave? Isn''t it worse than the wine sent last time?"


    Lingfeng rolled his eyes secretly, thinking to himself, if Dad knew what artwork Xiaoxun gave him, I''m afraid this wine would not be attractive.


    However, he wanted to study those drawings first. If he showed them to his father, I was afraid that his father was more interested in them than him. Maybe he would not fall into his hands.


    So I didn''t mention it, just nodded and said, "Yes, Xiaoxun said, if you like it, Dad, I''ll give you two more jars for the New Year''s gift. This time I don''t need to get angry with the master about the wine. ?"


    Yan Yonghui took over the wine jar and slapped his son on the head with a backhand: "My grandfather and I are brothers, do you want a junior to talk about our brothers?"


    Lingfeng smiled, seeing his father hurriedly looking for a place to hide with the wine jar in his arms, and since he returned to the room to see Qixun''s artwork.


    Qixun was interrupted by Lingfeng, and he no longer had the mood to draw talismans. Thinking of the foodies at home, he simply made snacks.


    As for the dozen or so children in the backyard who are studying medicine and medicine with the third sister, they are usually at Qixun��s home, where they can play tooth rituals and eat some snacks and fruits.


    The apprentices were not provided with meals at home, but snacks were not lacking.


    These children are usually beaten when Sanjie is making medicine. The third sister didn''t give them wages, but two sets of clothes for each season of the year, two snacks a day, and ink, paper, ink, and ink for learning to read and write were all packaged.


    As for the medicine garden, these children have their own areas to take care of. Although the medicinal materials they produce in the future are for their own use, Lingsu has to pay these children according to the amount of medicinal materials. In this regard, the parents of these apprentices, don��t mention it. Much appreciated.


    Which apprentice can still make money before leaving the apprenticeship?


    When Brother Monkey came back from the delivery, he saw Qixun busy baking snacks in the kitchen, so he came to help.


    "Xiao Xun, I want to go into Dongze Forest for a few days and take a closer look. Maybe I won''t go home at night. I will bring a sound transmission note. If there is anything at home, please send me a transmission speech."


    "Second brother, because of the sea snake demon in the East Sea, want to see what''s special in Dongze Forest?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "If I don''t understand it, I''m not very relieved. Of course, it may also be related to the secret realm of the valley. But it is necessary to check the Dongze Forest and know what you have in mind."


    Qixun smiled and said: "The second brother just go. As for the second brother''s worries, it''s nothing. The court will take care of things in the East Sea, so it won''t cause chaos now. We will also work hard to improve our cultivation. I''m just a little worried, if we go to the capital and something goes wrong, what will happen to Yanjia Village?"


    Brother Monkey frowned, thought for a while, and said, "I will set a ban in the village during the realm. If it is triggered by the demon clan, I will rush back in time. With my current cultivation, the ban can at least resist the demon king. It takes two hours for a big demon at the level. If I go all out, this time will be enough for me to come back. As for you, your original cultivation base is also low. I won��t go ashore easily. Two demon kings died in the East Sea, so it��s not necessarily a deterrent to other demon kings.��


    He was despised by the second brother because of his low cultivation.


    Qixun nodded: "Second brother is right. Because of the recent troubles in the East Sea, the imperial court is probably also watching. This kind of thing, the little demon may still go to sea, but the big demon will not come out easily. Fortunately, we Yan My village is not near those three dangerous passages, otherwise it will be a big trouble."


    Because of the news that Brother Monkey brought back the possible fusion of the five continents, although he didn''t say much, Qixun actually felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    She practiced before, although she was considered diligent, but there was really no pressure. More, it was a research mentality, and she practiced with interest as the driving force.


    But after the incident in the East Sea, Qixun felt pressured and felt that he should work hard to improve his cultivation. Otherwise, the world would be in chaos, even if he couldn''t protect his family, he shouldn''t drag his second brother down.


    More importantly, Yanjia Village is the root of their life and cannot be abandoned. There are nearly 1,000 clansmen and villagers here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Festival people help Su

    Chapter 279 Idlers Help Su


    Knowing that danger is approaching, you can��t just lie down just because your cultivation is low, right?


    Always do something.


    No matter whether you are looking for seven or Brother Monkey, you are not the kind of person who can just get by.


    Brother Monkey is very powerful, so he naturally feels that it is important to improve his own strength.


    But Qixun''s own strength is low, and on the basis of improving her own strength, she thinks that she should do some other countermeasures.


    Even if he can''t resist the big monster, but can deal with some small monsters, in Qixun''s view, Yuyan''s village and even the entire Linjiang County are definitely not useless.


    The people of the ?? ethnic village are simple and united, and Yanjia Village is their ancestral land in this lifetime, and it is worth protecting with care.


    Qixun thought, now that he can draw a third-grade talisman, he will work hard to improve his cultivation by one step, and a fourth-grade talisman can be expected.


    The attack of the fourth-rank talisman can cause damage to the fourth-rank monsters and human masters. If she forms a formation with a large number of fourth-rank talismans, she can even deal with the fifth-rank monsters and human grandmasters. And if it is purely defensive, the effect may be better.


    Fortunately, she has cultivated all the talisman formations, and in the inheritance, there is really a method of forming the formation with talismans.


    After making the desserts, he cooked sweet soup to warm his body. Brother Monkey brought the desserts and sweet soup to the medicine shed to add meals to the apprentices and children. Qixun went back to the house to read about the inheritance of the magic array.


    After three days of deductions, Qixun found a suitable set of talisman formations that integrated both offense and defense. In fact, she knew that if a real large formation based on the mountains, rivers and rivers of Yanjia Village was set up, whether it was defensive or not Attack, the effect is stronger.


    On the basis of no man-made damage, the earth''s energy is inexhaustible, the great formation is indestructible, and the protection can be formed for a longer time, but unfortunately, her current formation cultivation base has not reached that level.


    Constructing arrays with symbols is just a second choice.


    But one day, she will get Yanjia Village a formation that can guarantee peace for at least a thousand years.


    can also be regarded as a return to this land and the people of the clan village.


    Determined a suitable rune formation, Qixun went to check the topography of Yanjia Village, and deduced how to arrange it so that the rune formation could play the biggest role.


    Fusu is still very concerned about his younger siblings. Seeing that Qixun is sometimes absent from dinner these days, and Qixun is alone at dinner this day, he can''t help but ask Brother Monkey: "What is Xiaoxun busy with? Talk to her early in the morning. , ignored me, and hurried out the door."


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "What kind of talisman formation is to be arranged, and Yanjia Village is included in the talisman formation. If it is successful, even the Great Master Realm can resist."


    Fusu and Lingsu Lingyu knew that this was probably because of the East Sea issue. Xiaoxun was afraid that Yanjia Village would be attacked by monsters, so he was thinking of something.


    Whenever, it is never wrong to take preventive measures.


    It''s a pity that several of their brothers and sisters don''t know the formation method, so they can''t help Qixun, Fusu sighed: "Go back and persuade Xiaoxun, things will be slow and things will come to an end, this matter can''t be rushed. You can''t even ignore your own body. Right? She''s still young and growing, so what if she doesn''t eat well?"


    Lingyu smiled and said: "It''s not that the big brother doesn''t know what kind of temperament fourth sister is. Once she is addicted to the things she wants to study, she will not think about it and tell her to finish it, she will not be able to return to her normal state. It''s better to eat some food. Let her put it away, she is really hungry, you always know what to eat, right?"


    Lingsu shook his head, pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "That''s not necessarily true, but I have already dealt with it. Didn''t I successfully refine two bigu pills before? I fed her while she was not paying attention, so Don''t worry about her being hungry. Although there is no pill furnace, only the method of medicine is used. There is no official bigu pill that can satisfy one''s appetite for one month, but it is possible to manage it for ten days and eight days. ."


    Bigu Pill, in the words of Qixun, is just a kind of energy pill, and the erysipelas contained in it is so small that it can be ignored. And the authentic Bigu Pill, once a month, one month, the body''s own metabolism, also ruled out that point of erysipelas. So it is probably the most harmless one among all the medicinal pills.


    However, because the energy is too abundant, ordinary people cannot take it.


    But the simplified version of Lingsu made by pharmaceutical means, even ordinary people can take it, which is a pleasant surprise.


    Lingsu decided to do more when he had time, and let the second brother keep it, maybe one day he could use it.


    Fortunately, there are medicines for simplifying bigu pills in the valley, and there is no shortage of raw materials.


    Brother Monkey heard about the pills, but he remembered Lingsu for so long, but he didn''t have a serious pill furnace.


    He didn''t have the raw materials before, so he couldn''t make a pill furnace for Lingsu, not to mention his low level of artifact refining, and now he can refine a third-grade magic weapon, and he got the sea snake demon king in the East Sea. Treasure house, there is no shortage of refining materials, it is possible to refine a pill furnace for the third sister to practice.


    I made it when I thought of it. After eating, Brother Monkey went into his exercise room, put a ban, and made a pill furnace for Lingsu.


    Then Fusu and Lingsu Lingyu found out that after Xiaoxun became invisible at home, Brother Monkey also became invisible.


    It wasn''t until two days later that Brother Monkey brought a pill furnace to Lingsu: "Third sister, this is the pill furnace that I have refined in the past two days, haha, unfortunately only the third grade has been refined, but it will be enough for you to use for a while. Take it and try it, if you don''t like it, I''m not short of materials right now, and the second brother will make another one for you."


    Lingsu took the palm-sized small pill furnace and was extremely surprised: "Second brother made it for me? Great, thank you second brother, I like it very much."


    Lingsu is also a person who loves her profession very much. She has been learning alchemy, but she has no alchemy furnace. For her, it is a big regret. Now that she has the first pill furnace in her life, it was made by her second brother. It was her brother''s will. How could she not like it?


    The second brother is quite reliable sometimes!


    The small pill furnace is very delicate. Although I don��t know how the effect of pill concocting is, Lingsu is already very satisfied with this shape.


    And she''s just practicing her hands now, so she doesn''t need to be good, the third grade is enough for her. Besides, she believed in her second brother''s ability. As long as there was no shortage of refining materials, she should be able to improve her refining skills very quickly, and she could keep up with her alchemy skills.


    After getting the new pill furnace, Lingsu shortened the time for teaching apprentices and making medicine, and the rest of the time was spent on practicing pill techniques. Then Fusu found that after Xiaoxun and the second brother disappeared, the third sister was basically the same. No one is seen.


    The quality of food at home has plummeted.


    Lingyu always took the little white tiger around in the field, and Fusu inexplicably discovered that he and Li Chu were the only two idlers at home.


    Even the morning class, Qixun and Lingsu Monkey were absent. Fortunately, there was Wuxingling, a good boy who loves learning, and Lingzhou was greatly comforted.


    Before ??, there was Xiaobaihu, a tiger student, and Lingzhou was very calm about the five elements that suddenly appeared at home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Jiekeng Jinggong Jade Spirit

    Chapter 280


    Since the fact that Brother Hao was a cultivator became a secret that no one told but knew, Lingzhou knew, not only the second brother, but also the people of the second uncle''s family became cultivators.


    The first time Lingzhou truly felt the magic of the spell, it was raining that day, he fell in the yard, and Xiaoxun picked up a spell at random, and he was as if he had just taken a shower and changed his body to a clean one. new clothes. The third sister gave another spell, and his body, which was aching from the fall, immediately disappeared.


    Later, he saw with his own eyes that a single spell can clean the entire yard, a talisman can make a fire and cook, and the little sister only touched a dying flower, and the flower seemed to be reinvigorated and became bright and dripping. .


    The door to a new world slowly opened in front of him.


    It��s a pity that he could only watch quietly on the side, but he couldn��t get started.


    However, Lingzhou regrets that, but has no jealousy.


    Man is born to be a human being, even if it is in a hurry for a hundred years, as long as he does not waste his own life, he can still live a wonderful life. God gave him a brain to let people appreciate the beauty of the world, not to waste it on envy, jealousy and hatred of others.


    He still likes to watch his cousins ??dance swords, punches and use spells and talismans. He likes to watch the cute little white tiger staring at him when he learns poetry and prose, and he likes to answer the five elements of the transparent villain in clothes. various questions.


    Xun Xiaoxun also said that it is a pity that Brother Lingzhou cannot cultivate. If he is qualified to cultivate, he will definitely go farther than most geniuses on the road of cultivation based on his personality.


    At that time, the little sister Lingyu didn''t care about it: "Life is a hundred years, where is it not practice?"


    Little sister''s words, he deeply agreed.


    is the smartest little sister Xun. After hearing the words of the fifth sister, she was stunned and nodded in agreement.


    He didn''t know why the youngest fifth sister had such a feeling, but he kept that sentence in his heart.


    To understand the mind and see the nature is the deepest practice.


    Today��s morning class is still without Brother Hao, Xiaoxun, and Third Sister. After Lingzhou��s class, Gong Yuling rarely left Fusu and jumped on Lingzhou��s shoulder: ��Brother Lingzhou, do you know what the Five Elements are?��


    "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth?" Lingzhou stretched out his hand and moved the Five Elements Spirit from his shoulders to the palm of his hand, holding his hands and facing her with a smile.


    Gong Yuling shook his head: "Oh, brother Lingzhou, what is the essence of the five elements?"


    Lingzhou was stopped by the question, and after thinking for a while, Fang said: "Everything in the world, except for space, time and the universe, all exist in the world with five elements. If the world is all Dao, Dao is the rule, and the five elements are the basic rules of the five elements of Dao. The beginning of thousands of rules?"


    Gong Yuling exclaimed: "Brother Lingzhou is indeed the most knowledgeable among our brothers and sisters. I knew that asking Brother Lingzhou must be the right question. Brother Lingzhou, do you know how to better control the five elements? , using the Five Elements Origin?"


    This involves cultivation, and Lingzhou does not understand.


    But just like people use tools, only by understanding the performance of tools can they play the role of tools better.


    Lingzhou smiled and said, "Lingling himself is the source of the five elements, so how can you not know how to use the five elements? In this world, there should be no one who is better at using the five elements than you, right?"


    As for the little man who praised him as the most learned man among his brothers and sisters, although it may not be true, it was a little flattery, so he decided to accept it calmly.


    Gong Yuling sighed: "That''s not the case, Brother Lingzhou, it''s as if you were born as human beings, but I see that except for the third sister, other people are sick, and I don''t know why they are sick, where they are sick, and how to treat them. Ah. , that''s not right, it''s like, um, yes, it''s like you know your clothes are dirty and you need saponins, but you don''t necessarily know why saponins can wash your clothes, you know you''ll be full when you''re hungry, but I don''t necessarily know, why you can feel full after eating. Brother Lingzhou, can you understand what I mean?"


    The little man had a look of curiosity, a solemn and confused expression, Lingzhou held back a smile, and concluded: "I probably understand, our family''s seven spirits mean, know it but don''t know why?"


    Gong Yuling nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Yes, yes, Brother Lingzhou, you are indeed the most learned person. Also, Brother Lingzhou, I am Lingling, not Qiling."


    Lingzhou pretended to be surprised: "You are Gong Yuling. You are the youngest child of the second uncle''s family, ranking seventh. What would you call Qiling? Just like Gong Yuchun, I will call her Xiao Liubai, she is the sixth. , of course, I can actually call her Liu Chun, but I think Liu Bai sounds better, what do you think of Qi Ling?"


    The little man came to kill with his head tilted, and thought about it seriously: "Brother Lingzhou, what you said makes sense, but I can''t refute it."


    Lingzhou was killed by this tilted head, with a **** look on his face, which is too foul.


    If he has such a lovely daughter in the future, he must spoil her to heaven.


    Of course, a daughter or something, cough is still a long way off, well, I don��t have a fiancee yet.


    Lingzhou blushed because of his little girl who didn''t exist.


    Gong Yuling was shocked: "Ah, Brother Lingzhou, why are you blushing? Are you sick?"


    Lingzhou quickly shook his head: "No, no, it''s just a little hot all of a sudden."


    "Is that so?" Gong Yuling immediately cooled down Lingzhou''s body very intimately.


    Spirit Boat: ! ! !


    Although it''s only early winter, I feel like I''m going to freeze!


    No wonder Brother Hao keeps saying that Gongyuling is a natural pit, a giant pit, a pit spirit! Brother Hao, don''t deceive me!


    "That, Qiling, your brother Lingzhou is feeling a little cold again, should we raise the temperature?"


    Gong Yuling said that there was no problem at all. He turned up the temperature very happily, and asked, "What do you think of this temperature, Lingzhou, brother?"


    Until Lingzhou''s frozen face returned to normal, the little man clapped his little hands and said cheerfully, "Brother Lingzhou, you are finally as good-looking as before. Your face was so scary just now."


    Spirit Boat: .


    Although he has been tricked, Qiling is really a treasure. If you have it in the severe cold and heat, how much will your life be? This is a fully automatic thermostat.


    The premise is that you have to tell it what temperature to adjust to. If you think so, you can''t talk about automatic, is this a semi-automatic?


    Lingzhou glanced enviously at Fusu who went to the yard to stretch his body.


    Seeing that the Five Elements Spirit was always on Fusu''s shoulder, he thought it was the treasure that Fusu found. Although he had introduced it to Fusu for the first time, he knew that it was the Spirit of the Five Elements, but the spirit boat did not You know, this is the little guy that Brother Monkey tricked back from the East Sea.


    The little man has a thirst for knowledge, is active and diligent in learning, and Lingzhou is still willing to solve her doubts, returning to the topic: "The meaning of the seven spirits, my brother probably understands, you are a spirit of the five elements, and you are born to know how to use the five elements. But I don''t know how to make better use of the five elements, or in other words, the use of the five elements is intuition and talent, which you are born with, but you don''t know why you can use it or why you can use it."


    "That''s right, Brother Lingzhou, that''s it."


    I''m very sorry, but I missed a day for some reasons yesterday, and then I didn''t have time to ask for leave. It''s sad that I didn''t save the manuscript.


    So I worked hard to code today, two updates today, and the previous update tomorrow morning, one after eight o''clock and one after ten o''clock. Thank you for your support.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Festival New Schoolmaster

    Chapter 281 The New Scholar


    Lingzhou followed the course of Qixun, plus self-study in the classroom. The mathematics, physics and chemistry knowledge in junior high school has been completed, and he is studying the high school part. He already has a certain understanding of materialization.


    The question of the Five Elements, he felt that using the knowledge of physical chemistry to solve the confusion may be more effective.


    Different from others, the five elements'' understanding of these knowledge is actually a process of self-understanding.


    Lingzhou saw the curiosity on the little man''s face, stretched out the fingers of the other hand, and rubbed her almost transparent hair, which felt softer than the fructose made by Brother Hao, Lingzhou smiled: "We learned The process is not only a process of understanding the world, but also a process of self-knowledge. Whether it is a human being, a demon, or the spirit of all things, the most important thing is actually self-knowledge. I don��t know enough about the seven spirits. It may not help Qiling. However, you can study with your sister Xiaoxun. I think Xiaoxun is more suitable for helping you than me for your doubts."


    "But isn''t Brother Lingzhou the most learned in our family?"


    In Gongyuling''s heart, the most powerful is obviously Lingzhou. After all, these days, Lingzhou has been teaching her.


    And she felt that Brother Lingzhou taught very well, anyway, she now knows more characters than Xiaobaihu.


    The second most powerful is Fusu, who gives her supplementary lessons every day and can help her answer anything she doesn''t understand at any time.


    Lingzhou laughed: "Everyone is good at different things, you are better than me in the practice of Brother Su, Sister Lingsu in medicine is better than me, Brother Hao is stronger in force than me, Sister Lingyu is better in poetry and prose, and Sister Xiaoxun is better than me. Better than me, there must be my teacher in the three-way. Your sister Xiaoxun is still very powerful. The smartest sister in our family is your sister Xiaoxun. However, you can read now, so I can teach you some basics first. I have a lot of knowledge of mathematics, physics and chemistry, but what I have learned is still shallow. I will teach you for a few days, and then I will not be able to teach you. When you are free, let her teach you, or let your brother Hao teach you. Anything."


    Gong Yuling didn''t expect that the smartest one in the family turned out to be Sister Xiaoxun, but in her opinion, she was the one who seemed to be dazed all day long.


    Where is ?? clever?


    But since Brother Lingzhou said so, it must be right to learn from her.


    Although Brother Lingzhou said that he was not the most learned person in the family, Gong Yuling was preconceived and determined that he was the most learned brother, so he was willing to listen to his advice.


    Lingzhou passed the Juren exam in August. He held a banquet a few days ago. He is not in a hurry to take the Enke spring exam next year. Therefore, he arranges his current homework very calmly, not only mentioning that he will teach Gongyuling mathematics In the bookcase of the study, there is a set of elementary mathematics, physics and chemistry tutorials. He simply took it out and gave the Wuxingling a mathematics class first.


    It is a blessing for a good student to meet a good teacher. But a good teacher meets a good student, and it is also a great joy in life.


    Since Lingzhou has Wuxingling as a student, it feels like the whole teaching career has ushered in the spring. People are happy.


    Unfortunately, this little guy is the Spirit of the Five Elements. When Lingzhou thought so, he quickly shook his head, no, the Spirit of the Five Elements is excellent!


    Although he is a mortal, he has taught a spirit of heaven and earth, and being an enlightening teacher for the spirit of heaven and earth is not enough for him?


    Maybe the experience of the elementary school student he taught him was the pinnacle of his entire teaching career.


    It was almost noon, and Lingzhou had just finished the course of the morning, and there was not even a break in the middle. Little Baihu, who rushed back to lunch with Lingyu at noon, rolled his eyes when he saw that the two were still in class.


    The new Xiao Qi is a fool, he doesn''t understand anything, and he learns so much.


    Her little white tiger is different, but she has blood inheritance! Divine Soul live broadcast, forcibly implanted, there is no need to learn bit by bit so hard! As long as she wakes up and thinks about it, she can make progress!


    This kind of happiness, the seven spirits of the foolish learning simply do not understand!


    Although he protested that Brother Lingzhou called her Liubai, Xiaobaihu still liked the name Lingzhou gave to the silly Qiling.


    The two chefs in the family are nowhere to be seen. Lingyu, who came back to eat, is a little dumbfounded. Fortunately, she has not been in the kitchen less this year, and some simple meals can still be prepared.


    She only washed her hands and face and planned to cook here, Lingzhou also finished the small class for Wuxingling, Lingyu simply left him to eat at home: "It''s time for dinner, Lingzhou brother, you just stay and eat. Back again. Taste my craft today."


    Lingzhou was a little skeptical about Lingyu''s craftsmanship, and simply said, "Sister, don''t touch your hands, I''ll make lunch."


    There is such a person in the family who loves cooking. Their brothers have learned a little bit. Lingzhou realizes that although he has not entered the kitchen many times, the meals he cooks should be more inappropriate than it seems. Little sister is better.


    Lingyu originally wanted to keep guests, and even if she got close, she was embarrassed to let the big brother cook and rested by herself, but she also knew that the big brother said so, probably because she was not worried about the food she made, so she pursed her lips. A smile: "Then I''ll set a fire for you, Brother Lingzhou. The dishes at home are washed, just boil the rice and stir-fry the dishes."


    Now the weather is cold and the vegetables can be kept. Lingzhou entered the kitchen and found that the meat and vegetables were complete, the vegetables were washed clean and neatly arranged, just cut them.


    It is enough for your family to eat, but you don��t need to make so many tricks.


    Lingzhou then asked Lingyu: "Boil rice in a pot, steam dried fish, and cook a vermicelli with pork belly and scallops? Would you like tofu soup?"


    "Okay, Li Xiaochu likes shrimp egg custard, let''s steam him another egg custard."


    While ?? was talking, Fusu and Li Chu also came to the kitchen. Seeing Lingzhou in the kitchen cutting vegetables with his sleeves rolled up, he was stunned for a moment. Fusu hurriedly said, "Brother, why did you let you do it?"


    Lingzhou smiled and said, "Brother Hao and the third sister don''t see anyone, the little sister is still young, how can I trust her to cook alone? Anyway, it''s almost time for dinner, so I simply stay and have lunch and come back. You and Chu Why is my brother here?"


    Li Chu was hungry and came over to find something to eat. As for Fusu, he also wanted to come and help.


    But seeing the skillful posture of the eldest brother, Fusu knew that he couldn''t help with this job.


    Fortunately, he washed all the vegetables early in the morning, or else he would have really become a family eater.


    The kitchen was spacious enough, and he didn''t leave, talking with his siblings.


    Li Chu asked Lingyu: "Sister Yu, do you have anything to eat?"


    Lingyu pointed to the kitchen cabinet: "There are snacks and beef jerky in it. If you''re hungry, put a pad on your stomach first. It''s about to have lunch. Don''t eat too many snacks."


    Li Chu went to get the beef jerky. He liked the spicy taste very much. Not only did he eat it himself, but he put a piece in each of Lingzhou and Fusu''s mouth, and also gave a few pieces to Xiaobaihu. He didn''t forget to ask Wuxingling : "Lingling, do you want it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Festival excitement

    Chapter 282 Excited


    Gong Yuling is picky about what he eats. He usually only eats spirit fruits and candies. He can eat some seafood. He doesn''t touch other meats, especially the spicy ones. Shaking his head at first.


    Li Chu thought about it, grabbed a handful of milk-flavored sunflower seeds from the kitchen cabinet, gave it to Gong Yuling, and poured her a strawberry juice with Huaiguo.


    The wheat orange tube was put away, placed on the table, and greeted Gong Yuling: "Lingling, melon seeds and juice are especially good, try it."


    Gong Yuling really got interested. This strawberry is not produced by Qixun Space, but grown in his own fields. Now is the time for the results, but the food he eats at home is watered by Lingyu with spiritual rain, which is sweet and sour. , very good.


    Gong Yuling really likes it.


    It''s just that the little man''s way of eating melon seeds is so cute. After Li Chu taught her how to eat melon seeds, she took it one by one seriously and looked like she couldn''t stop, which made everyone laugh.


    Lingzhou asked Fusu, "It''s the time for strawberries to go on the market, how are they selling?"


    Lingyu only cares about farming, and how to deal with the output in the field is now in charge of Fusu.


    Fusu said with a smile: "Every afternoon picking, there are merchants in the county who come to buy them. They sell very well and the price is very good. Now a pound is sold for 50 cents, but it''s still not enough for those merchants. I thought that our county could not digest so much, after all, no ordinary people bought it at this price, but our own people in the county actually bought less than half, and most of them were purchased by passenger ships in the past when they went ashore to supply supplies."


    "Then this season is all about the strawberry harvest, I''m afraid there won''t be less."


    Fusu nodded: "Although only 20 acres have been planted, there is always an income of four or five hundred taels. There are many people in the village who have followed suit. In strict accordance with the planting method of Lingyu Sect, the harvest is similar to that of my family. , but most of them are sporadically, and they are sold to traders along with the fruits from my family. Fortunately, the villagers have not fooled people by picking their own fruits. They are all in good condition. I calculated, after one season, a family can also There is an income of three to five taels."


    Lingzhou frowned when he heard this: "This income is really attractive. If every family planted strawberries in Mingqiu, it would affect the wheat production. It would be fine for our village alone. If other villages also learn to follow the trend and affect the taxation of grain, how would it be? Good? I''m afraid there will be a big problem."


    Fusu said: "Brother reminds me that I have thought of it before, but if you don''t ask people to follow to make money, it will definitely not work. In fact, if you really want to form an industry and develop the characteristics of Linjiang, it is not a bad thing, but it will affect the taxation of a place. Food is indeed a big problem. But in the short term, I am not afraid. Without seeds, I can��t follow the trend elsewhere. Even if we want seeds in our village, I will let Lingyu provide them in limited quantities. Let''s discuss it, let the county issue a decree, and the grain fields can be used for other purposes. If you want to plant, you can open up wasteland and only use the wasteland to plant. This will not only affect the grain harvest, but also create more income for the people. Fortunately, because of the promotion of agricultural tools, capable people can open up more wasteland. I heard that the county has reported more wasteland than the previous ten years combined. "


    Speaking of this, Fusu shook his head: "Actually, I saw the medicine garden opened by the third sister, but I felt that strawberries are not enough. We have many mountains and rivers, and planting medicinal materials is the most suitable. Fruits are not easy to transport, especially It��s strawberries. Once more plants are planted, it will be a problem whether they can be sold or not. But there is no need to consider the transportation of medicinal materials. In the long run, planting medicinal materials is more likely to form an industry.��


    Lingzhou immediately said: "Fu Su, your proposal is very good, but you can give some advice to Lord Xianzun. If this is the case, in a few years, these apprentices who are now following the third sister, I am afraid that the county government will be rushing to it. If they want, it can be regarded as a way out for them.��


    Speaking of this, Fusu also laughed: "The third sister originally wanted to teach a few doctors, but because of the medicine garden, these children became interested in planting herbal medicine. Among the dozen or so children, only one girl has some medical skills. Talent, a kid is interested in pharmaceuticals, so the third sister now wants to ask the slaves from Grandpa Chen''s side to help her manage the sales of pharmaceuticals. There is really no one. "


    Lingzhou also laughed: "Who told us brothers to either have our own business or are still young? Otherwise, we can help the third sister."


    Family society, at this time, the benefits of having more brothers are reflected.


    Their cousins, even if they are close relatives, add up to ten people, but when they really employ people, they find that no one is available.


    From the clansman village, Lingsu picked a dozen apprentices, and there were more than a dozen young masters who were good farmers in Lingyu who followed him to plant experimental fields. The business of Qixun not only attracted the uncle��s family, but also his own side. There are Lingqi and Liu Jiasanlang. These two people have opened more stores now, and they have selected a few young men in the village to be their buddies.


    And his own tofu business also hired a few people.


    The fourth aunt spins thread, and there are many people in the village who raise rabbits and sheep.


    The Liu family mainly raises pigs now, and their bean dregs are basically called the Liu family.


    The paper mill in the village also recruited many workers.


    The uncle ?? also found a few apprentices in the village.


    Unconsciously, the whole village is thriving, not only the men are busy, but also the women and girls, all become busy, as if the life of each family is getting better.


    It''s only been a year, and Lingzhou heard that several houses have ordered bricks and tiles, and they want to build large brick houses. The construction will start only when the weather warms up tomorrow, and there are even one or two homes that will start construction in the past two days. Those who want to live in a new house in time for the New Year.


    And these all benefit from the second uncle''s family.


    Lingzhou knew that the second uncle''s family had secrets, and some changes made it difficult for him to worry, but he was sure that the second uncle and aunt were still the second uncle and the second aunt, the cousin was still the cousin, and they had the ability to protect themselves. , then these changes are acceptable.


    Brothers and sisters have become monks, what else is impossible?


    There are mythical beasts and spirits of heaven and earth in the house, how many impossible things have become possible!


    Fusu also smiled and said: "Then eldest brother, you have to take good care of the brothers below. In the future, our family will not have to worry about no one being available. Speaking of this, I heard Hao''er say, Xiao Jiulingye He has the aptitude to practice, but he is only six years old, so he is not in a hurry. He has to ask his fourth uncle to let Ling Ye practice. Xiaojiu''s aptitude is acceptable. But the road of cultivation is difficult, not as good as imagined. If he doesn''t want to be trapped in Yanjia Village and go out, it will be dangerous. Therefore, Haoer has never mentioned it. He wants to wait for Xiaojiu to be older, or ask him own meaning."


    Lingzhou was very excited after hearing this: "Really? Can Xiao Jiu really become a monk?"


    Fusu nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Festival Spirit Boat Qualifications

    Chapter 283 The Qualifications of the Spirit Boat


    What a wonderful world of practice, if you have such aptitude, even if it is dangerous, even if it is difficult, Lingzhou is willing to face it and see the wider world.


    The world of mortals, why is there no danger and difficulty?


    However, what my cousin considered is also right. Apart from the fourth uncle, Xiao Jiu''s own wishes also need to be listened to.


    No one in this world should make decisions for others in the name of your own good. What should be done more is to make the pros and cons clear, and give certain suggestions. When the other party has the ability to think, he can judge and decide for himself.


    The problem is that Lingyi is too young now, and he doesn''t have the mentality to choose for his life.


    But if the fourth uncle is willing, it may not be impossible for Lingye to study first. If he is not interested in cultivation in the future and is more willing to live a mortal life, then choose to live a mortal life.


    Just like parents who read to their children, it is ultimately their own choice as to which step to read.


    Lingzhou is very happy for Lingye.


    Is it not a lucky thing to have one more choice in life?


    Lingzhou happily said: "I have to talk to the fourth uncle, but I think, if possible, let Xiaojiu learn to practice with you. After all, the precious qualifications given by God should not be wasted. Shang Ruo Xiaojiu I don��t want to take this road in the future, there are still many choices. After all, it��s not a loss.��


    In fact, among the brothers in the family, Lingzhou is really a young man with an excellent temperament. Fusu regrets that he does not have the aptitude for cultivation.


    Probably felt Lingzhou''s mixed feelings that were both happy and deeply regretful. Gong Yuling slammed the sunflower seeds and said, "Does Brother Lingzhou like to practice? Then why don''t you practice?"


    Lingzhou smiled helplessly: "Cultivation should be a very interesting thing, of course I hope to be able to practice, but I don''t have the qualifications to practice."


    Gong Yuling stared at him and shook his head in surprise: "Brother Lingzhou, you have it. You can practice."


    "What?" Lingzhou was stunned and lost his voice.


    Gong Yuling seemed to want to strengthen the credibility of his words, nodded and said, "Brother Lingzhou, you can practice. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    Being said by the villain, apart from Li Chu who didn''t know much about it, Fusu and Lingyu were both surprised and delighted. Fusu said, "Why didn''t Haoer see that eldest brother has the aptitude for cultivation?"


    This Five Elements Spirit doesn''t know about it, so he just said, "I don''t know, it''s definitely possible anyway."


    Fusu hurriedly said: "Hao''er has entered Dongze Forest, I will let Xiaoxun send him a sound transmission, let him come back, and ask what''s going on. If you can really cultivate, that would be great. Big brother "Wait a minute, I''m going to find Xiaoxun, the sound transmission is there."


    Lingzhou was stunned there, but before he recovered, Fusu went to Qixun''s training room to find her.


    Qixun was drawing a talisman, and when he saw the elder brother looking for him, he stopped the talisman, and learned that Wuxingling said that the elder brother could practice cultivation, which was also a surprise, and hurriedly said: "Perhaps Brother Lingzhou''s spiritual roots are special, and the second brother has not discovered it. Just send him a voice transmission."


    He was looking for a place in the Dongze Forest. He tried to make glass with the method of refining tools. He wanted to surprise his sisters. He was shocked when he received the sound transmission from Qixun. Could it be that he is home? problem occurs?


    hurriedly took the talisman. When he heard that Wu Xingling was sure that Big Brother could practice cultivation, Brother Monkey was surprised. He shouldn''t have read it wrong?


    But I have to go back and take a look at this matter. After all, he only looked at it roughly before, but he didn''t pay attention to it. For him, whether he has the aptitude for cultivation and what kind of spiritual root he really doesn''t need to be too careful, he can see it at a glance. See the problem clearly.


    But you may not be infallible.


    Although Gong Yuling is a pit, but she is a natural pit, so she will not deliberately trick the big brother.


    After all, with her eagerness to learn, she still respects her cousin.


    Big brother is the most learned person in her heart.


    Brother Monkey collected the materials in his hand, immediately carried the technique of wooden escape, and rushed to his home.


    It is good to have dinner, others have already arrived, just in time for lunch.


    However, Brother Monkey didn''t have time to eat, so when he saw Lingzhou, he carefully observed Lingzhou''s body with his burning eyes.


    Lingzhou was helpless, and had a feeling of being seen through, but he also knew what Brother Hao was doing, so he did not avoid it.


    Brother Monkey frowned after watching it for a while.


    Fusu asked, "Can Big Brother cultivate?"


    "Well, it should be possible, right?" Brother Monkey scratched his head.


    He can clearly see that there is aura that is so thin that it is invisible to be incorporated into the body by the spirit boat. Of course, this is not the initiative of the spirit boat. After all, he has never practiced, which is enough to prove that the spirit boat can practice.


    But he really couldn''t see what kind of aptitude Lingzhou belonged to, just like Xiaoxun, but, unlike Xiaoxun, Xiaoxun could at least see the cultivation qualifications, but the big brother couldn''t detect it at all.


    Fusu was a little anxious: "Should it be possible?"


    Brother Monkey saw that several brothers and sisters were looking at him eagerly, so he had to say: "Although Brother Lingzhou has not practiced, he has aura absorbed into his body, which at least proves that he has the aptitude for cultivation, but I can''t tell who Brother Lingzhou is. What kind of qualifications."


    If you can��t see your aptitude, then you don��t know how to choose a suitable exercise method. If you encounter problems in your practice, you can��t give specific solutions, which is quite dangerous.


    Therefore, in addition to doubts, Brother Monkey is also a little worried.


    Lingzhou was very happy when he learned that he could practice cultivation. He didn''t care if he couldn''t see any qualifications.


    After understanding Brother Monkey''s concerns, he smiled open-mindedly: "It can be seen that God treats me well, after all. It is good to be able to practice. On the way to practice, even if there are doubts and no one answers, you can explore yourself. A very interesting thing? Besides, even if you can''t give specific advice, your experience may not help me."


    When he said that, the brothers and sisters were relieved.


    Brother Monkey simply said: "Then train your body! At least you can''t go wrong! Although this road is more difficult to walk than Faxiu, it can also go farther. The physical body may not be impossible to become sanctified!"


    I am a successful example.


    As for the mind method, then learn Dapin Tianxian Jue.


    Dapin Tianxian Jue plus nine-turn Xuangong, if the eldest brother''s unseen aptitude can really be cultivated, it proves that his aptitude is definitely a top-level genius.


    And the eldest brother has blood relatives with him, his character and personality are trustworthy, and he is no worse than his own brothers. This cause and effect, he can bear it!


    If it really doesn��t work, just try other exercises.


    As for the big brother''s situation, Brother Monkey thought about it for a long time, and only thought of a legendary talent in the world of immortality, the hidden spiritual root. But in my previous life, I had only heard of it occasionally, but never seen it.


    Perhaps, the big brother is a Yinling qualification?


    Unfortunately, he did not understand this legendary aptitude, nor did he know how to cultivate the hidden spiritual root, so the first master could only take the road of body training.


    Anyway, the big brother is only ten years old. He can''t practice the nine-turn Xuangong, so I can change the time to another practice.


    It��s hard to tell the public about the transmission of the practice. Brothers and sisters don��t have the heart to eat for a while, and the food cooked by Lingzhou is really not appealing, so let��s just eat it. After the brothers and sisters finished eating in a hurry, Houke pulled up the spirit boat and went to his exercise room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Why is it always him who gets hurt?

    Chapter 284 Why is it always him who gets hurt?


    When Brother Monkey and Lingzhou went to the exercise room, Qixun also flashed away. Regarding the construction of the talisman around Yanjia Village, through the investigation and deduction of the surrounding terrain these days, we have basically been able to determine the plan, as long as Improve the cultivation base, and then raise the level of the talisman to the fourth grade, and this matter can be carried out.


    So what she needs to do now is to improve her cultivation.


    In addition to practicing, Qixun began to practice from the first-grade talisman to consolidate her foundation of talismanism. When her cultivation is enough to support her drawing the fourth-grade talisman, it can also ensure that the improvement of her talisman skills will come naturally.


    As soon as Qixun left, Lingyu and Xiaobaihu also left silently, and Lingsu didn''t show up at all, but Yu Fusu and Li Chu sat at the table and looked at each other. .


    In fact, it''s just a matter of magic, but Li Chu hasn''t introduced the spirit into the body yet. Seeing Fusu holding the Gongyu Spirit and looking like he''s getting up and leaving, Li Chu is not calm, what he cares about is: "Bowl and chopsticks" Who washes? I''m still a child."


    It''s wrong to abuse children, and he''s just a little bit taller than the sink!


    Fusu originally wanted to use magic to solve the kitchen sanitation problem, save energy and protect the environment, and improve his proficiency in small magic. His shoulders, he encouraged: "Heaven will entrust the people with great responsibilities, they must be **** their minds and will, labor their muscles and bones, and starve their bodies and skins. If they starve their bodies and skins, forget about starving their bodies and skin. In particular, you need to work hard, and the rare opportunity to wash the dishes and wipe the table is left to you."


    Li Chu: .


    Brother Fusu also became unkind, Li Chu got up and ran: "Brother Fusu, I don''t read much, I can''t understand, so I will study."


    After shouting, the man disappeared without a trace.


    Fusu is angry and funny, this kid is smart enough!


    Forget it, I often seem out of tune with these fine people in my family because I am too honest.


    As a result, Fusu squeezed the magic formula, and saw Qixun floated back again, Fusu wondered: "Xiaoxun, are you this?"


    It''s weird to float like this. Not only strange, but also a little scary, fortunately it is noon now, if it is night.


    Qixun smiled and said, "I''m experimenting with the Light Body Talisman."


    Fu Su Fu''s forehead: "The function of the light body talisman, isn''t it to increase the speed? Your light body talisman floats so slowly, is it really just a light body?"


    Qi Xun has an expression you don''t understand: "Didn''t I change the light body charm? Well, although the effect is different from what I originally thought, the speed has not been improved, but if there is a spell that can make With the effect of thousands of flowers blooming, coupled with my new version of the light body amulet, is it a special fairy spirit that can make people appear?"


    "Aren''t you all pragmatists?"


    Shihiro waved his hand: "No, we are processists."


    Fusu patted her on the shoulder: "Just be happy, remember to clean up the tableware."


    After ?? finished speaking, he walked very decisively with Gong Yuling in his arms.


    Gong Yuling had a different opinion: "Brother Fusu, I think that light-weight amulet is very interesting. I want to ask my sister for a few since I was a child, so that I don''t have to stand on your shoulders. I can float on top of my brother''s head all the time. And without using magic, I can also make a hundred flowers bloom. In this way, my brother and I will look very good together. "


    Fusu imagined that there was a little man floating above his head, and the effect of a hundred flowers blooming around him suddenly shivered: "Don''t. It''s good to be simple and low-key."


    Unfortunately, Wuxingling didn''t listen to him, and appeared directly in front of Qixun: "Sister Xiaoxun, can you give me some of this light body amulet?"


    Qixun is very happy that his new work will be appreciated: "Lingling, you are really insightful. But I don''t have it yet, I only made this one before, so I''ll go to draw it for you now, and you clean up the tableware and chopsticks. Right."


    After saying that, Qixun just floated away.


    Gong Yuling wondered: "Is it a terrible thing to clean up the dishes? Why don''t everyone do it? Didn''t someone clean up every meal before? Why are everyone not happy today? Just ask if you don''t understand, I''ll just ask. Ask to help Brother Su to go."


    Fusu looked helpless when asked, so he had to turn around to clean up the dishes.


    Compared to being lazy, he admitted that he failed.


    Gong Yuling is very proud, huh, he wants to trick a little guy like me into doing housework, I don''t read much, but I''m not fooled!


    That is, Brother Fusu is so pitiful, why is he always the one who gets hurt?


    Lingzhou tried to bring his spirit into his body under the protection of the monkey. In order to help him succeed as soon as possible, the monkey broke a low-quality spiritual stone to help him better feel the aura.


    However, even with the help of spirit stones, it is impossible to truly introduce spirit into the body so quickly. Even the spirit jade of the innate wood spirit body took a lot of time to succeed.


    Of course, there was no spiritual stone to provide sufficient spiritual energy at that time.


    Fortunately, Lingzhou still felt the existence of aura, which also proved that he really had the aptitude for cultivation. When Lingzhou woke up from the meditation, he found that the sky was approaching dusk, and quickly got up: "I will come back tomorrow morning, and I will be at night. I will also try to practice. If there is something I don��t understand, I will ask again. I have to go home and help with my work.��


    There are a lot of things at home, even at the most critical moment of the scientific examination, he only uses it to study in the morning, but he has to help with housework in the afternoon.


    Even if there is an opportunity to practice now, Lingzhou does not feel that it needs to change when it comes to helping his family with work.


    In his consciousness, practice is practice, and life is life.


    Even gods need to eat.


    Cousins ??and cousins ??have long since become monks, so what are you supposed to do every day?


    Lingzhou hurried to the house. Brother Monkey thought that he had been busy recently and hadn''t cooked food for his sisters for several days, so he went straight to the kitchen.


    During dinner, Lingsu and Qixun didn''t show up, and everyone didn''t call them. Brother Monkey gathered around the table for dinner.


    Fusu talked about going to the capital: "We have to leave in a few days, so we don''t have to be in a hurry on the road, the weather is getting colder, and if we go by water, if it freezes, it is impossible to guarantee that the trip will not be delayed."


    In fact, if you use your cultivation base to travel, it will take a few thousand miles to travel, but this trip was originally for fun, to see the customs of Daxia. After all, in this life, there are several brothers and sisters, except Fusu and He. Brother Monkey has traveled to and from the capital, but there is really no chance to travel far. Linjiang County is already the farthest place they have traveled.


    Lingyu has a different opinion on this: "Going by water is monotonous, let''s go by land. Didn''t the second brother make several carriages? Let''s buy two more horses and drive in turns, at least two carriages."


    Brother Monkey''s Fusu naturally agreed.


    Khan, it is obviously a chapter that is posted after ten o''clock. As a result, I just opened the author''s background and found that I only clicked save, not publish. I''m sorry, I''ll post it now.


    The update will be as usual tomorrow, more than eight and ten in the morning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： strong summer

    Chapter 285 The Strong Summer


    With two carriages, you can sleep in the carriage if you don��t come across a place to stay along the way.


    If it is in the wilderness, it is more convenient. You can directly take out the small building made by Brother Monkey.


    Lingsu was not there, Fusu decided to take care of himself, pointing at Brother Monkey and Lingyu was obviously not reliable.


    He said: "Second brother has storage space, so bring more things to save the inconvenience caused by lack of anything on the way. There are also things for father and mother, and you should also prepare everything. Think about it later and prepare. What, make a list. Besides, although we are not at home, the New Year''s gift has to be prepared in advance. Please ask the grandfather in the world and help us deliver it to each family during the New Year. This year''s gift is the same as last year''s. Get ready. What do you think?"


    Brother Monkey and Lingyu nodded, Lingyu said: "Just do as the eldest brother said. However, most of the New Year''s gifts are food, but it is not easy to buy them in advance. We will give enough money at that time and ask the grandfather to help us buy it. But The things you bring to the capital will now have to be slowly added."


    You can prepare your own food and bring some local specialties of Linjiang. In fact, there are not many things you need to buy.


    Yanjia Village''s paper industry is developing well now. Uncle Lu, a technical master, is also willing to study. Now the quality of paper is getting better and better. Lingyu felt that if the paper produced in the village should be brought along more, and when he asked his father to give it away in the capital, it would be considered an advertisement for his own paper.


    Just as their brother and sister were preparing to enter Beijing, Brother Monkey received a letter from Xin Ruoxia from the capital.


    And the person who delivered the letter was not a person from the mailing company, but a cultivator who claimed to be the personal guard of the Qinglang Guard of the Yanwang Mansion.


    With the letter, there is also a carload of things.


    Brother Monkey took the things, and the third-grade cultivator didn''t stop at Yan''s house. After handing over the things, he left.


    Brother Monkey didn''t rush to see what Xin Ruoxia gave them, but opened Xin Ruoxia''s letter first.


    He was still thinking about the outcome of the East Sea incident, so Xin Ruoxia would definitely mention it in his letter.


    The matter did not go as expected by Brother Monkey. Xin Ruoxia mentioned the matter in the East Sea in the letter. After he informed his uncle Xin Bujiang, Xin Bujiang had already reported it to the court, and Xia Longwei took over and dealt with it. Order the Flood Dragon in the East Sea to restrain the monsters in the East Sea. If it colludes with other continental forces to invade Daxia, kill the monks and people of Daxia for no reason, and destroy the peace of the millennium, Daxia will stop at all costs to pacify the East Sea.


    It is said that the Flood Dragon was not only annoyed by the power of the Daxia court for coercing it, the demon king, but also annoyed that the demon clan in its lower realm colluded with other continents, and offended Daxia Xiujie for nothing.


    Although he couldn''t do anything to the Daxia cultivator, as soon as the Great General of Daxia Longwei left the Eastern Sea Area, the Flood Dragon summoned all the demon kings in the Eastern Region, beat them one by one, and killed the chickens and the monkeys directly. The two demon kings, who were usually not very obedient, caused the demon kings in the East Sea to be banned now.


    Brother Monkey: Did the monkey mess with you? Killing a chicken has nothing to do with my monkey?


    However, the demon kings in the East Sea did not know about the collusion between the sea snake demon and the central continent. They only knew that the sea snake demon king and the swordfish demon king died inexplicably. flirt? After all, no matter how many benefits other continents promise, the Dragon King is not a vegetarian. He has only one demon life. If the benefits are not obtained, he will kill the Dragon King. Where can they reason?


    The powers of those continents will not easily offend the Dragon King.


    Of course, the Dragon King did not mention to the Kraken Kings that the Daxia court threatened it, is it shameless?


    It only said that it has reached an agreement with the Daxia court that for the sake of the safety of the Shenzhou continent, it must jointly resist threats from other continents, and it is strictly forbidden to deliberately kill the Daxia sea merchant ships and destroy the millennium peace of the two tribes.


    Now, the sea caravans in the East Sea have been able to re-navigate.


    In the three dangerous places of the Great Wilderness Jungle, the Mang Wasteland and the Heavenly Forbidden Desert, the Great Xia court has been approached by the general of the Great Xia Longwei.


    Of course, it is said that it is a friendly negotiation, but in fact it is full of threats.


    Although Daxia has no way to deal with those dangerous places because of their special natural environment, once they make up their minds to solve them, it is not impossible to solve the dangerous land monsters, but the cost is too high.


    In addition, the existence of monsters in dangerous places can be regarded as a natural barrier, so Da Xia has always regarded these dangerous places as places for monks to experience, and did not directly accept them as territories.


    After seeing the tough attitude of the Great Xia court, those dangerous places also restrained. However, Xia Longwei did not withdraw his troops, leaving a Wu Zun commander in each of the three dangerous places, leading 5,000 Xia Longwei to be stationed there, and directly controlling the access of the demon and human races in the dangerous places.


    In this regard, if Diandi does not want to fight, he can only endure it.


    It''s just that, those cultivators who have entered the dangerous experience are even more dangerous than before.


    However, the demon clan did not dare to directly confront the Daxia court, and refused to let the monks enter the dangerous land, because no one in the three dangerous places wanted to be the first bird to be the first target of Daxia.


    For being so powerful in the Daxia court, Brother Monkey admired the fact that he also thought of what Xin Ruoxia mentioned, the ancestor of the Daxia royal family.


    This person is definitely still alive, and he is definitely the pinnacle of the entire Shenzhou human and demon cultivation world, otherwise the three dangerous demon clans would not have swallowed their anger like they are now.


    Brother Monkey knows the urine of the demon clan very well.


    Brother Monkey is happy that Linjiang County is safe at least for a short time, and his family has enough time to grow up.


    Because of this letter, he can feel more at ease when he goes to the capital, at least not afraid of an accident in Yanjia Village during this period.


    In addition, Xin Ruoxia also mentioned in the letter that he has already obtained a set of the best kendo inheritance of the Daxia royal family through Uncle Prince Yu. After going to the capital, he personally gave the kendo inheritance to Brother Monkey.


    In addition, knowing that little sister Xiaoxun cultivates talisman, he sent a copy of the inheritance of talismans that he could collect. He also sent some magic talismans that he could find so that little sister could improve her talisman.


    Of course, in addition to things related to talisman, Xin Ruoxia also thoughtfully sent a lot of internal creations and tributes to the Yan family.


    Brother Monkey opened the boxes and immediately said that this brother Xin Ruoxia is indeed a generous person, and the leather, satin, jewelry, rouge, gouache and medicinal materials are indeed good things.


    Brother Monkey called his younger sisters to come to see him. Just after Qixun was cultivating, he was going out of the house to relax. He was greeted by Brother Monkey and rushed over.


    Lingsu was there this time, obviously living in the same family, but the siblings didn��t seem to be together for days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Does our father have private money?

    Chapter 286 Does my father have private money?


    The five brothers and sisters were all there at the moment, and Brother Monkey said happily: "You guys take a look at the things, pick the ones you like and take them, and keep the rest of the three younger sisters."


    Girls, even if they don''t care what they wear, they still like beautiful things.


    Not only Lingyu and Lingsu, but even Qi Xun, who felt that putting on makeup and dressing up was a waste of time, was pulling the things in the box, looking at it with great interest.


    One of the boxes contains a complete set of palace flowers. If you don��t look carefully, the palace flowers made of silk yarn are no different from flowers, and they are as exquisite as works of art.


    Qixun praised: "This kind of craftsmanship is amazing. It''s not a thing that is made inside."


    The one that Xin Ruoxia can give away, even if it is made in-house, is definitely a fine product.


    But no one wears flowers at home, so the three sisters each picked a set to keep as a collection, and the rest, Ling Su said: "The palace flowers are no better than others, after a long time, if they lose their bright colors, they will not look good. Not a few years ago. Are the sisters in the village going to get married? Give this as makeup, they will like it."


    Lingyu also thinks this is a good idea.


    Thinking of what happened to Gong Hua in my previous life, I couldn''t help laughing.


    The things that I once cared about are now in a different mood, and when I think about them again, a kind of trance of right and wrong is born.


    Of course, in addition to the makeup and jewelry for the married girls of the same family, these palace flowers and materials also have rouge gouache, and Lingsu also picked some out and gave a few aunts and aunts of their own. If you leave it in vain, you will bury such a good thing.


    Neighbor Zuo''s aunt also got a share.


    But because he was pregnant, rouge gouache was not given. In addition to the palace flowers, there were also some soft materials suitable for children to make underwear.


    Aunt Zuo didn''t want to receive them. These are good things at first sight, and they are too expensive.


    She has nothing to give in return. The shoes she made for a few children were completed, and they hadn''t been delivered yet, and she ended up getting some good things from others.


    How embarrassing is this?


    It was Qi Xun who came to deliver the things: "Don''t say no, these were sent by a friend of the second brother over in the capital to play with our sisters, but how can we use so much? It would be a waste to leave it alone. I''ll just give everyone a share. Not only you, but also the aunties and aunts in the old house."


    In these words, there is a hint of closeness. Putting her aunt with a different surname and her own first cousins ??together, it means that she and the aunts of the Yan family are no different in the hearts of their brothers and sisters.


    Aunt Zuo is unhappy after hearing this?


    Zuojia is the only surname in Yanjia Village. She wished she could have a few good families in the village. Now the little brothers and sisters of the Yan family are staying at her house, it''s like they are really their own people.


    Aunt Zuo smiled and said, "Then I won''t be polite to Xiaoxun. By the way, don''t rush back. I made two pairs of shoes for your brother and sister. Just wait, I''ll fetch them."


    After ?? finished speaking, he turned around and entered the inner room, took a package from the large cabinet, and carried it back to the outer room.


    Very winter cotton-padded shoes, two pairs of five brothers and sisters, one thin and one thick, the stitches are fine, and they feel warm at first glance.


    Shihiro felt that it must be comfortable to wear.


    Seeing that she really liked it, Aunt Zuo breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that the things she gave were not worth anything and would be disliked by others.


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "I don''t know how to sew, but the third sister and the fifth do, but she is so busy that we can only buy shoes from the clothing store. How can we make them thick and comfortable? Auntie, you The needlework looks good at first glance, and these shoes are very well made. Thank you for your trouble."


    Aunt Zuo smiled and said, "I don''t know if it fits. I made it based on the size of your feet. If it doesn''t fit, come back and tell me, and I''ll make two pairs again."


    The size of the shoes is not easy to change, she made them slightly larger, after all, several children are growing up.


    Qixun waved his hand: "You are pregnant with your younger brother, doesn''t it mean that pregnant women can''t be too distracted? You can''t always do needlework in the future."


    Aunt Zuo smiled and said: "As long as it''s not confinement, it''s fine. The family doesn''t have to do heavy work. I''m idle when I''m idle. I can make a few kinds of needlework without effort. There are also two pairs of Li Xiaogongzi, Xiaogongzi. Rich people, I am afraid that they will dislike it, but I did it because of my heart."


    Mainly because Li Chu lives in Yan''s house, he may not know how to wear it, but it''s not good not to do it for him alone.


    Qixun waved his hand: "Li Xiaochu said that he is a rich and noble young master, but in fact, he is no worse than us, not a squeamish child."


    Aunt Zuo is relieved.


    Qixun returned home happily carrying a package of shoes.


    Lingsu also asked, "Why did you bring a large package of things back? What are they?"


    Qixun said happily: "Aunt Zuo made the shoes for us, two pairs for each person, come here to try if they fit."


    When she said that, the brothers and sisters all gathered around. Four pairs of men were given to two brothers, six pairs of women''s, and the two big ones were Lingsu. Qixun and Lingyu were the same size. It was Li Chu.


    Li Chu was surprised: "And mine?"


    Although he has no shortage of shoes to wear, and the shoes made by peasant women are not very good-looking, but his brothers and sisters have them, and he also has them, so he feels very happy.


    After trying each of them, they all fit perfectly. Although they are slightly larger, they are comfortable when wearing socks.


    It will not be small in winter.


    Lingsu said with guilt: "I''ve been busy all the time, but I didn''t notice that my brother and sister''s shoes were broken."


    Especially Lingyu, running outside all day is the most expensive shoes.


    The aunt of the Zuo family must be careful, and when she saw it, she thought of making shoes for them.


    I wear it at home, and my fourth aunt, Si Shi, took the time to make a pair of shoes before.


    Lingyu is the happiest, and finally doesn''t have to feel sorry for her two old pairs of shoes. She was still thinking that if her brothers went to the county town recently, let them buy two pairs.


    Speaking of coming from home, he is really rich, but his life seems to have nothing to do with wealth. What is rare is that no one feels bad.


    Speaking of which, the soles of the shoes I bought were not careful, the stitches were loose, and the pulp material was not strong, so it was easy to break.


    Aunt Zuo''s shoes are so thick.


    Especially the soles, which are a finger-width thick, are very wear-resistant. These two pairs of shoes will definitely be fine for a winter.


    Qixun was reluctant to take it off after putting it on. Even Brother Monkey was very happy. He was the most restless. Fortunately, most of the time he went into the mountains and used flying. quick.


    Brother Monkey also sighed down-to-earth: "Aunt Zuo is really a virtuous person. Uncle Zuo is really lucky."


    Is this like what the monkey said?


    Brothers and sisters all laughed.


    Fu Su teased him: "Then why don''t you ask your aunts and aunts to give you a virtuous daughter-in-law?"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand with a melancholy face: "The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, aunt and sister-in-law is a problem through the ages! I don''t want to make sandwich biscuits! Is it because cultivation is not fun? I don��t want to be confiscated in the future. By the way, does my father have any money from a private house?��


    This is really a mystery topic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： distressed

    Chapter 287 Distressed


    Qixun wanted to raise his little hand silently, saying that my father has private money, not much, only 2,000 taels.


    Ah, when did I already use "just" to describe 2,000 taels?


    Qixun reviewed himself.


    However, she still refrained from saying it, it was a little secret between her and Zheng Daddy.


    The two thousand taels of silver notes were of course given by her, and the silver notes were exchanged by her with gold and asked the fifth master to exchange them. If it weren''t for her being too young to come forward to exchange money, she might have generously offered Zheng Dad more private rooms.


    People need some financial freedom.


    If you have to ask your wife for money for a little wine, how unpleasant your life will be?


    Zheng''s father said at the time that she did a good job with this dragon fart, and she showed filial piety to her father, and I was very happy.


    After ?? Brother Monkey raised a topic that made everyone look at each other, he felt a little sympathetic to the old man for a while. The old man who once owned an empire, he is now a clean face.


    Suddenly felt a little distressed for his old man.


    Brother Monkey silently covered his non-existent pocket. As the richest existence in the family except for Xiao Xun, the richest man in the Six Realms, he decided to secretly honor his father next time. After all, isn''t there a saying in the mortal world? A man cannot be without power or money for a day.


    Dad''s power is gone, it would be too sad if the money is gone!


    Lingsu was thoughtful, she was in charge of the family''s money, but she didn''t think that she should give her father more monthly bills.


    Lingyu regretted it a bit. She won a lot of money playing mahjong, why didn''t she think of giving some flowers to Dad?


    Fu Su blamed himself, he still saved a dozen or two months of money, and he didn''t expect to honor his father and emperor at all. His son is really incompetent.


    The brothers and sisters secretly decided that after going to the capital, they must give their father some filial piety.


    If it wasn''t for the departure of the capital in a few days, these guys even thought of sending some money to Dad from the mailing company secretly.


    However, the five brothers and sisters did not mention the matter of paying filial piety to the father, and they all wanted to do it silently. I always felt that the father had no money, and then accepted the confession of the children. Would the father be too shameless?


    The First Emperor: No, children are filial, it is only right and righteous, widows do not feel shameless at all!


    Everyone didn''t want to continue on this embarrassing topic. After trying on the shoes, they each took their two pairs of shoes and quickly flashed.


    Lingsu went to deliver things to the aunts in the old house, and Brother Monkey decided to make some clothes and shoes for everyone because of the shoes.


    Although there are already immortal clothes, but the immortal clothes are not easy to show. As a monk, if you don��t even have the clothes of the magic weapon, if you let other monks see it, wouldn��t you look down on it?


    However, to make the robes, some materials are needed. Brother Monkey went to pick out a few skins from Xin Ruoxia, but they were not satisfied. There were still some skins of Xiaoyue Silver Wolf left, and the sea snake demon king had quite a few skins. A few days ago, he After refining, there was a lot of leftovers, so Brother Monkey decided to get some new materials back, otherwise it would be too monotonous to be made of clothes made from Xiaoyue Silver Wolf Skin and Sea Snake Skin.


    I just want to go to the capital soon, and I also have to add some meat ingredients. There may not be a suitable place for hunting in the capital. If you go to the vegetable market to buy any meat you want, you may not be able to buy it in time. Go to Dongze Forest and prepare all kinds of game.


    I don''t need to go to the secret realm of the valley. I swept it once before, and he has all kinds of edible monster meat in stock here.


    Brother Monkey also took a look at the treasury inventory collected from the Kraken. To his surprise, he found a few sea sharks. This thing, even in the Immortal Realm back then, was a precious thing, and the cloudy yarn weaved by Zhinu might not be on a par with it.


    Although there are only a few horses, it is enough for the sisters and mother to make two.


    However, Brother Monkey felt that refining mackerel with his current refining level would be a waste of good things, so he decided to wait until his refining level was higher before starting.


    After talking to Fusu, Brother Monkey went to Dongze Forest. The glass has not been refined yet, and he still needs to prepare some game. He is very busy.


    Fortunately, he had turned over the entire Dongze Forest before, and he was very clear about where there were traces of beasts.


    However, he didn''t find anything special in Dongze Forest, so he judged that what the Kraken King wanted to find at that time might be the mountain secret realm.


    Anyway, the sea snake demon king is dead now, and there is no risk of exposure to the secret realm of the valley for the time being.


    Even if it is exposed in the future, Brother Monkey is not afraid. At that time, his cultivation base should be higher. When he recovers to Wu Zun cultivation base, there are not many people in this world who can stand him. The mainland is free to go, and he is not afraid of even the other continents.


    Brother Monkey went into the Dongze Forest for a turn. After hunting some game, he picked some hides and began to refine the robes, shoes and boots for a family. After refining, he began to refine glass.


    Fortunately, he knew the glass craftsmanship. He had deduced and tested it several times before. This time, he only tried it twice and it was successful.


    He plans to practice more, and he will get a glass room first, but he is not at home this winter, so he has to spend time in Beijing, so he has to get a glass room in the house in the capital. In the winter, even if they are not in the capital, it will not affect the old age. My parents grow flowers and vegetables.


    After refining enough glass for two large glass rooms, Brother Monkey simply added some spiritual materials to the glass to refine the glass room.


    He planned to go home and finish the glass house. After they went to the capital, Mr. Chen would live at home for half of the time. He had a glass house and he also had a place for recreation.


    Thinking that Mr. Chen still has to travel between the county seat and Yanjia Village. It is too cold to travel in winter. Brother Monkey has made another carriage. The little donkey at home often eats forage and fruit with spiritual energy. , leaving the old man to pull the cart is much safer than using an ordinary donkey and horse.


    When the carriage for the old man is finished, as long as he goes back, let Xiaoxun engrave a heating array. Brother Monkey thought that he would have to use a horse-drawn carriage to go to the capital, so he simply made three carriages.


    When he got all these things out and came home, it was already six days later.


    And at home, Fusu had already bought everything he needed for the trip, and Uncle Lu also sent a lot of paper they ordered.


    In addition to these things, Lingsu made a lot of desserts, Qixun drew various magic talismans, Lingyu gave birth to a lot of fruits and vegetables, just waiting for Brother Monkey to come back and arrange the family affairs before departure.


    After Brother Monkey returned home, he put the things they prepared into the space, and let Lingyu choose a place. Brother Monkey released the glass room and placed it in the glass room, and let Lingyu spawn a lot of fruits and vegetables in the glass room, as well as medicinal materials. flowers and plants.


    So, Mr. Chen should like it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Festival encounters snow

    Chapter 288 Snow


    Qixun''s talisman formation has not yet been arranged, but Brother Monkey can place a trigger ban around Yanjia Village, and he can sense when a monster appears.


    Fortunately, the East Sea is now stabilizing, so there is no need to worry too much about the siren coming ashore.


    Fusu and Lingsu went to pick up Mr. Chen to come to the house, and before leaving, they could explain a little about the family affairs.


    In fact, it is mainly to explain to the slaves. On Mr. Chen''s side, apart from being in charge of the apprentice''s teaching, he probably won''t have the mind to take care of anything else.


    And the trivial matters at home are also watched by the two uncles from the old house.


    After the old man came over, he was shocked and happy when he saw the glass room, which was more than 200 square meters and about a third of the size.


    Lingsu also thoughtfully arranged a place to drink tea and rest in the ground, and even put a rocking chair, animal skins, and animal skin blankets for the old man to take a break.


    Brother Monkey took Ji Nu to the underground kiln where the ingredients were placed. When Ji Nu saw the earth kiln, he was speechless. There were almost all the ingredients he could think of in this underground kiln. Unfortunately, he couldn''t cook.


    When he was in the county seat, he and his husband either ate at Rendetang or went to a restaurant. Anyway, they never opened fire.


    Brother Monkey said: "When you are here, if you need it, the grandma from the Zuo family next door will come over to help you cook. If it''s not possible, just hire a cook in the county town."


    Ji Nu thought for a while: "It''s better to hire a cook, Mr. pays attention to food. If the food cooked by the grandmother of the Zuo family is not smooth, they will come to help, but it''s hard to say."


    Brother Monkey nodded: "That''s better, go back and arrange a room for you to live in."


    Ji Nu wanted to help with the housekeeping, but the old man didn��t have much time in Yanjia Village, and he still needed to sit in the medical clinic, so he was worried that if he and the old man were not there, the house would attract thieves.


    Brother Monkey hummed: "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you and Grandpa Chen are here or not, no thieves can enter this house."


    The slaves stopped asking more questions.


    Xiaolangjun is a monk. He said that if the thieves can''t get in, they will definitely not be able to.


    After arranging things at home, it was already the beginning of November. When it was time to leave, the five brothers and sisters joined Lingzhou and Li Chu, seven people, one tiger and one spirit.


    Because there was not much luggage on the bright side, only two carriages were used. Brother Monkey, Fusu, and Lingzhou took turns driving. Qixun arranged a warming talisman on the car, so he was not afraid to drive outside. When it was freezing and no one was there, there were Little White Tiger, Wu Xingling and Brother Monkey, and there was no need to control the horses driving outside.


    When a few people are idle and bored, plus the little white tiger and the five elements, they can even get a table of mahjong in the carriage, or fight the landlord, the journey is also leisurely.


    When you arrive at some big towns, you will stop and stay overnight to learn about the local customs.


    After walking for three days, the sky suddenly began to snow. This year, the snow was earlier than in previous years.


    By noon, the ground was covered with a thick layer of snow.


    Because of the snow, it was hard to meet pedestrians on the road.


    Fusu asked his younger brother and sister, "Are we looking for a place to stay?"


    They don''t care, but horses are ordinary horses, not monsters, such heavy snow, the road is difficult to walk, people can bear it, and horses can''t bear it.


    Brother Monkey said: "In such weather, it''s better to find a place to sleep than to find a place to spend the night in the wild."


    When the time comes, he will put out a small glass house he made, and you can also enjoy the night scene in the snow. The house he made has everything in it, and the temperature can be adjusted properly. In this weather, finding a place to stay is the real sin. Woolen cloth.


    As long as it is not a big inn, the conditions of the place to stay during the journey can be imagined.


    It doesn''t matter to their brothers, but Brother Monkey doesn''t want to make his sisters suffer.


    Lingzhou agrees with Brother Monkey''s decision. Knowing that there are monks and brothers and sisters there, he won''t suffer any crime when he is outside. It is better to enjoy the beauty of the snowy night in the wild, which is also a rare experience in life.


    Because I walked and played along the way, although I had only crossed the Baishili Road, the boundary of Qingze House, it was desolate in winter, and the economy of this neighboring house was much worse than that of Qingze House. Showing the depression of winter. The situation is really incomparable with Qingze House.


    Lingzhou sighed: "I''m afraid it''s a cold winter this year, and it''s only in the middle of November. Our side is in the south, and the climate is warmer than the north, so it has already snowed so much. The people of the north, think about this winter. It must be sad."


    "The aura of heaven and earth will recover, and the climate will definitely change. There is no shortage of monks in Daxia. Someone will remind the court that the court will definitely respond." Brother Monkey comforted.


    "Hope it. It won''t be a cold winter, and the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled will not freeze to death in which year? After all, the court can manage only limited, the people''s life is still poor! Therefore, if there is a collapse in peace, there is a doctor for the sick, the old is supported, and there is no frozen bones on the roadside, then this world is a fairyland."


    Brother Monkey said in his mind, that is the world you have never seen in those videos of Xiaoxun, such a world, someone has really realized it.


    And little sister Xiaoxun, isn''t that the way of the world?


    I heard Lingzhou continue: "There are monks in Daxia. If these monks can use their abilities to benefit the common people, it would be great. But in Daxia, very few people even know the existence of monks. Is it just for strength and longevity?"


    This is a good question.


    Qi Xun could understand Lingzhou''s thoughts, and smiled: "Everyone has a different purpose for cultivation, but Zuo is only as strong and longevity as Brother Lingzhou said. However, this can only be the idea of ??most monks, not Everyone thinks so. At least, I am more interested in cultivation itself."


    Besides, those Daxia cultivators didn''t really do anything. Qi Xun is not quite sure about the situation of the sect, but from the current point of view, the monks in the Daxia court are mostly in the army, and they have done a lot of things.


    At least when it comes to defending against the invasion of foreign enemies, Qixun handled the aftermath of the matter in the East Sea. She felt that the Daxia court did a pretty good job.


    But it is undeniable that if you want them to really do things for the common people, most monks will definitely not be willing to because of their superiority as monks.


    This is also one of the reasons why Daxia is very strong, but the people''s livelihood economy is so general.


    Qixun felt that his family, among the monks, might also be different.


    Talking, the carriage drove to the bottom of a mountain. Brother Monkey observed the terrain, found a suitable place, and stopped the horse: "This side is close to the mountain and the wind is leeward, and the view is wide. It is a good place to set up camp. Stay here for the night."


    The place is really not bad.


    Brothers and sisters have no opinion.


    Brother Monkey got off the carriage first, found a place to settle the two horses, and then released the glass room, and the brother and sister entered the glass room.


    Although the glass room has a method to heat up, but on a snowy night, there is no fire, and the heart is cold.


    The first thing Lingsu did was to light a pot of charcoal fire.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： festival snow night

    Chapter 289 Snow Night


    Lingzhou and Li Chu, although they have already drawn their spirits into their bodies, have not yet entered the Qi-refining period. If it weren''t for the temperature control formation in the carriage, the weather would be unbearable for both of them in the wild.


    It was only after they got off the carriage and entered the glass room. The two of them were still wearing the robes made by Brother Monkey. They both felt the chill in this flying snow. , Moreover, it is conceivable that ordinary people feel in this windy and snowy day.


    Li Chu was still young and didn''t think too much, but Lingzhou prayed secretly, hoping that the snow would stop soon. If it continued to fall, the road would be blocked by the heavy snow, how would the life of the common people live?


    Fortunately, the younger brothers and sisters all have the means of cultivators. Even if it snows so heavily, they will not suffer on the way. While Lingzhou is worried, it is also fortunate.


    At the same time that Lingsu lit the charcoal fire, Brother Monkey also settled the two horses and fed them with grass and water. Qixun set up a simple formation on the horses and the carriage, so that the carriage would not fall and the horses would suffer. freeze.


    and others entered the glass room, and Brother Monkey asked his sisters what they wanted to eat at night.


    During the journey, there is no need to pay attention to it. Brother Monkey has a lot of food to eat, which is the reserve food prepared for the inconvenience of cooking.


    But looking at the heavy snow outside, the brothers and sisters decided to eat hot pot.


    It is a beautiful thing to eat hot pot on a snowy day and enjoy the snowy night scenery.


    Brother Monkey set up the table and pot, took out all kinds of meat and vegetable dishes, fruits and wine, and the brothers and sisters sat on the animal skin blanket on the ground floor, surrounding the table, just waiting for the soup in the mandarin duck soup pot to boil, then it was good. Fun.


    There is a large pot of charcoal fire on the side, Lingzhou smiled and said: "It''s snowing outside, and the house is a fire and food. Immortal life is nothing more than that."


    Qixun smiled and said, "You can''t have a house to live in if you''re not hungry or cold. The essence of life is actually what you pursue. Of course, it''s the life of the gods."


    Lingzhou laughed at her: "That person who pursues splendid wealth and wealth doesn''t agree with your opinion."


    Lingyu said: "If you don''t ask, you have no fear. If a **** has too many desires, then it''s not a god. The fourth sister doesn''t care much about how her life is going. That''s because she has everything, and our house is set on fire. When there was nothing left, she thought about how to make money every day, but she was much more active than us. So, she can''t live as a fairy. "


    Qixun scratched his head: "Yes."


    "Anyway, they''re all lay people," Lingsu concluded with a smile, "Aren''t people alive just like chai, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, and tea? They''re alive and well, and everyone is an immortal."


    Monkey brother, who was originally an immortal, has the most say: "Why do you think so much? Don''t you have to live? Immortals can manage and live longer. Hurry up and eat, you are free, let''s go outside. Frozen and frozen, hungry and hungry, I don��t have any of these feelings in storage.��


    Li Chu firmly supported his brother Hao''s statement: "Yes, you are just idle. Eat fast, I''m hungry."


    has his favorite beef.


    "Hey, Gong Yuchun, don''t rob me!"


    Xiaobaihu was sitting between him and Lingyu. Seeing Li Chu put a chopstick of beef into the clear soup, Xiaobaihu dragged the plate directly in front of him and put the beef into the spicy soup.


    Li Chu was not very good at eating spicy food, so he was so angry that he died immediately.


    Being disturbed by these two treasures, everyone laughed, Lingsu comforted Li Chu: "Don''t worry, the beef in the second brother''s place is enough for you to eat every day, for a year, and Nianhe Chunchun will rob it."


    said, pouring him a glass of strawberry juice.


    Among the juices, Li Chu''s favorite was strawberry juice, and he was immediately comforted.


    He just said, among several elder sisters, the prime elder sister is the best. It''s a pity that he liked Sister Yu the most before, but she always favored the little white tiger, and it was pitiful that he liked the wrong payment.


    Li Chu took a sip of fruit juice and saw that except him, everyone else was drinking wine, the three brothers were drinking white wine, the three sisters were drinking rice wine, and even Gong Yuchun and Gong Yuling were drinking Fruit wine, even if a little unconvinced: "I want to drink too!"


    Lingyu rolled his eyes at him: "You are still young, what kind of wine are you drinking, drink your juice well."


    Qixun also teased him: "If you drink and get drunk, we won''t take you with us when we leave, and leave you alone in this barren mountain, what will you do?"


    Li Chu curled his lips: "Anyway, I''m wearing a cassock, and I can''t freeze to death. It''s not too far from Qingze Mansion. I walked back and went back to Yanjia Village to complain to the old man, saying that you sold me, I finally had a hard time. If you escape, I will take the old man and go to the capital to clean up you."


    Brother Monkey is funny: "Yo, I don''t see how bad you are as a kid. What if the old man doesn''t go to the capital with you? You are a child, and the old man can''t believe you."


    "Then it''s a fact that you lost me. If the old man doesn''t go with me, I''ll cry beside him every day, so that the old man can''t eat or sleep well. I see if you are in a hurry!"


    Fusu patted his head: "You guys really know how to focus, okay, eat you quickly, don''t think about wine, let your brother Hao give you another glass of wine, it''s a little bit wine."


    Li Chu thought for a while: "I don''t want wine, how about grilling some mutton skewers? I want to eat grilled mutton."


    Shihiro clapped his hands on the side: "I want to eat too."


    Brother Monkey could only resign to set up the barbecue grill. Fortunately, he ordered a brazier before. There were ready-made charcoal fires, barbecue ingredients, and prepared beforehand, so it was not troublesome.


    Xiaobaihu saw that there was barbecue to eat, so he decided to give up hot pot. Compared with shabu-shabu, it is obvious that barbecue is more in line with its taste.


    Lingzhou discussed the next itinerary with Brother Monkey and Fusu. With such heavy snow, the carriage might not be easy to travel.


    Brother Monkey said: "Attach a light talisman to the horse, and everything will be solved. Anyway, there is such a heavy snow, and there are not many people on the road. When you arrive at Qingzhou City, you can stop for two days, buy some local specialties, and go to the capital. , or when I go home later, I can give it away, and the rest can��t be wasted, and I can sell it as a commodity for Brother Lingqi.��


    Lingzhou laughed: "You have something to store. If you are a trader, it is estimated that no one will earn as much as you."


    Qixun agreed: "The cost of transportation is almost nothing. The circulation of goods is the most important thing. If there are a few monks with a lot of storage or opening a transportation company, then the circulation of goods in Daxia will be alive immediately. Unfortunately, storage equipment Too few, even if there are, monks will not look down on mortal business."


    How much does ?? earn to buy a spiritual stone? If you have that time, you might as well practice.


    The value is not equal, which is the natural barrier that monks generally do not get involved in the life of mortals.


    Therefore, if ordinary people want to live a good life, the development of technology is the last word.


    Using the means of monks to change the lives of mortals can be used to deal with emergencies, but it should not become the norm, otherwise, it will become a shackle that restricts the development of ordinary human beings.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： save lives

    Chapter 290 Saving People


    For example, with a few brothers and sisters, a few spells can solve the busy harvesting and sowing work in Yanjia Village, but how can they do that? can not.


    But if you encounter drought and floods, you can use magic to help, because this way of giving a man a fish will not affect the teaching of a man to fish.


    Even the disaster relief of the imperial court is mostly based on the method of cash-for-work, rather than direct payment of money, which is the reason.


    The brothers and sisters were eating and chatting when the little white tiger suddenly got up and looked out of the house.


    Brother Monkey saw it, he hurriedly investigated, and couldn''t help being surprised: "At this time, there are still people on the road?"


    Because of the heavy snow, even if it is already at night, the visibility outside is very high, and the lights in the house do not affect the view outside the house.


    Brother Monkey''s voice didn''t fall for a long time, and he saw one person riding one, galloping in the snow.


    When I saw the snowstorm in the wild, there was a bright room standing there, and I could even see the people inside the room clearly from the outside. After hesitating for a moment, he turned over and dismounted, and came towards the glass house.


    However, this person did not enter the house directly. Even though the door of the glass house was open, he still stopped in front of the door and looked at a few young teenagers and children. The face of this person was also surprised, but he was still polite. Shi Li said: "I have seen a few young gentlemen and girls. How many are monks?"


    Lingzhou got up and returned the salute: "I don''t know what''s wrong with Langjun?"


    The man said anxiously, "Please save my daughter''s life."


    After saying that, he opened his bosom coat.


    I saw a child about one year old **** in this man''s arms, the man carefully untied the binding rope and held the child in his hand: "My child is seriously ill on the way, but it encounters heavy snow, and it is the closest to here. There are at least more than 60 miles in the town, and I am afraid that the children can��t wait. Several of them can sleep in the heavy snow and have such a magical house, so they must be monks.��


    Before he could finish speaking, Lingsu had already stepped forward to take the baby in his hand, and Qixun also quickly took out the night pearl to illuminate Lingsu. Lingsu checked it carefully, then took out the gold needle and gave the child the needle first. When the man saw this, he knew that he had begged the right person. Even if the needle was given to a girl in her teens, he did not doubt whether the other party could beg for his daughter.


    After all, these young children are not ordinary people at first glance, and the methods of monks are not what ordinary people can imagine.


    He was grateful for a moment and didn''t know what to do, and felt that if the other party was a monk, he really had nothing to repay the other party, so he had to kneel.


    Lingzhou hurriedly stopped when he saw this: "Langjun doesn''t have to do this. My third sister is a doctor. When encountering a patient, how can you ignore it? Langjun will pay the consultation fee back."


    The man wiped his face and said solemnly, "I must not forget the life-saving grace, how can it be done with a little consultation fee?"


    Lingzhou asked him to sit down: "Langjun don''t have to worry too much, sit down and talk."


    Where did the man have the mind to sit, he just anxiously watched Lingsu give the child the injection, while Lingsu gave the injection, he instructed Brother Monkey and Lingyu to prepare the medicinal materials she would use. After Brother Monkey took out the medicinal materials, Lingyu went to cook medicine.


    After the injection of Lingsu, Lingyu''s medicinal soup has already been cooked. It is not easy to give medicine to such an older child, so Lingsu uses medicinal soup to take a bath.


    After taking off the child''s clothes, he tested the temperature of the medicinal soup and put the child into the medicinal soup. Lingsu said to the man, "Don''t worry, the child is fine, but, even if he is cured, in such a cold day, you can bring it with you. It��s inconvenient to travel with your child. Why do you ride a horse and take your child outside? Even if you��re in a hurry, you should buy a carriage, right?��


    Looking at the clothes, this person does not look like he has no money.


    Hearing this, the man was stunned and stood up suddenly: "Sorry, I was worried about the child just now, but I forgot that my wife and servants are still on the road. We were driving the carriage before, but the carriage overturned on the road. Now, my wife was injured and broke her leg. In her rush to save the child, she forced me to take the child to seek medical treatment first, otherwise she would rather die, and I was forced to do nothing. I don''t know how I can listen to her now, I have to go back and see. Child. Can I ask a few young ladies to help take care of one or two?"


    The brothers and sisters were also speechless, and there were also injured people, you should have said it earlier.


    The big brother has not yet cultivated, so it is inconvenient for him to go out in such a big wind and snow. The second brother is responsible for the safety of the brothers and sisters. He helped Su get up and said, "I''ll take a look at you. There are injured people. Hao''er, you put on a horse, I and I This gentleman, let''s drive."


    Brother Monkey stopped: "Let me go."


    Big brother''s cultivation base is not high, what if he encounters danger?


    He set up a ban in this glass room, even if he encounters bad people, he can''t get in, and at this distance, he can come back immediately.


    Fu Su knew that Brother Monkey was actually a careful person. Seeing that he was going, he didn��t fight, but only took his cloak and put it on him: ��Be careful on the road, find someone, and come back as soon as possible.��


    The man was momentarily grateful and didn''t know what to say, so he just said, "Thank you very much."


    Lingzhou saw that the cloak on his body was covered with wind and snow. After entering the house, it was hot and he was already wet. Wearing such clothes, he was not sick or sick. He quickly took his cloak and put it on him: "I will return it to me when I come back. ."


    The man didn''t refuse, he glanced at the child lying in the soup, he followed Brother Monkey out of the glass room, and Brother Monkey put on the carriage and let the man get in the car: "Just tell me the approximate direction. "


    He has clairvoyance and ears, and he is familiar with finding someone.


    The man was so embarrassed to get into the carriage, so he sat on the carriage. As soon as he sat down, he realized that even though he was outside the carriage, he was not at all affected by the wind and snow. These were all cultivators'' means.


    In this way, the confidence of saving his wife is even greater. The man pointed the direction, and Brother Monkey drove straight to the destination.


    On the way, the man remembered that he hadn''t introduced himself yet, so he said, "I was in Xialu Shen Ci, I was impatient just now, but it''s rude, and I haven''t asked Xiao Langjun for your surname."


    Brother Monkey said, "Your surname is Gongyu and your name is Hao. Brother Lu, why are you going out in this weather?"


    Lu Chenci smiled bitterly: "Don''t dare to hide Xiao Langjun, we are being chased and killed, so we can only hurry on our way, and don''t want the carriage to call people''s hands and feet, but the entourage pretends to be our husband and wife to lure away the killer for me and my wife and children. Therefore, only our husband and wife have a little maid with a child."


    "After the carriage was overturned, no one could go to the village or the store, and there was no one to help, so I had to take my child to seek medical treatment, leaving my wife and little maid in the wilderness, and I didn''t know my wife. I didn''t mention it to Xiao Langjun. It''s my fault, but I have to hide it. If Xiaolangjun doesn''t want to go with me, can you lend me a carriage? I just ask Xiaolangjun to help me take care of the child after he returns If you can''t wait for our husband and wife to return, please send the child to the Zhongdehou Mansion in the capital, although Xiao Langjun may not care, but the Zhongdehou Mansion will definitely thank you."


    Brother Monkey was surprised: "Zhongde Houfu? Who is Lu Chenzhou from you?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： The festival is down

    Chapter 291 Demotion


    Lu Shenci asked, and looked at Brother Monkey in surprise: "Little Langjun knows my brother?"


    "So you are Uncle Lu''s brother," Brother Monkey scratched his head, "Then why don''t I have to call you Uncle?"


    The seniority is down.


    Even though Lu Chenci was full of anxiety, he was amused by his regretful tone and laughed a little.


    Hearing Brother Monkey continue: "Well, speaking of which, we really have a bit of fate, and this person is not a mistake to save."


    "I don''t know how Xiao Langjun met my brother."


    I haven''t heard my brother mention it, he also got acquainted with a monk?


    Lu Shenci was also a little puzzled. It stands to reason that Daxia''s powerful people know more or less about the monks. And getting to know the monks is not a trivial matter for a family. Especially being able to befriend the cultivator is definitely a good fate for the family, and it is impossible for the elder brother not to explain to him.


    But his brother did not mention it to him.


    Brother Monkey replied: "There was a relationship once. However, we do have a relationship with the Marquis of Zhongde. It was my third sister who healed your daughter just now. My third sister is Linjiang County, your mansion. Rendetang''s doctor is a disciple of Mr. Chen Lao, and Mr. Chen is a close friend of my grandfather. My third sister often sits in Rendetang, so it is not considered that your house is half of my third sister''s owner. Incorrect."


    Lu Chenci was really surprised now.


    He didn''t expect that the two sides really had a deep relationship.


    And the medical clinic in the Marquis of Zhongde, there are still monks sitting in the clinic?


    "My sister. Not a monk?"


    How can a monk go to see a doctor for mortals?


    Cultivators have always been high above the ground. If the monks in the world can really contribute to mortals, the life of the people in Daxia will be much better.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "My third sister is of course a monk. But she is very talented in medicine, and can be called a young genius doctor. My grandfather was born in the Xinglin Gongyu family, and the third sister is also considered to have inherited the Gongyu family. Mantle, a doctor, even a cultivator, how can anyone not be seen by others?"


    Lu Shenci was surprised: "Xiaolangjun is the descendant of Mr. Gongyu?"


    Ke Gong Yuyuan is right, and there are no heirs.


    Gongyuyuan is in the capital, but he is not an unknown person. Lu Chenci still knows a lot about him.


    Brother Monkey said: "Yes, my mother is my grandfather''s daughter. Because my grandfather has no children, after I was born, I was adopted into the name of my uncle who died early."


    Lu Chenci nodded: "So it is. Mr. Chen is indeed a colleague with grandfather Ling. After grandfather resigned, Mr. Chen was also implicated, but Mr. Yu has a life-saving grace, our Zhongde Hou''s mansion is in the capital. , but there are some forces, so Mr. Chen was saved. Later, Mr. Chen quit his job at the Taiyuan Hospital and planned to return to his hometown. He simply had a medical center in my family, and Mr. Chen later stayed in my hospital for the elderly. , The only disciple of the old gentleman is actually a monk."


    Brother Monkey laughed: "A monk is also a human being. If you are a human, you have to eat, and you have to earn money. To earn money, of course, you have to have a proper career."


    After translating the words, Lu Chenci didn''t know how to respond.


    But it made his heart really let go.


    Before he was forced to do nothing, he knew that these teenagers were very human, but he was afraid that his daughter would not be able to catch up with him to find a doctor, so he had to bite the bullet and ask for help. But even if the young man was willing to accompany him to save his wife, he was not really relieved.


    Now that I know that this boy has something to do with my family, and after listening to these down-to-earth words, I can be considered really fortunate, and my luck is good enough. It can be seen that there is no way out.


    I heard Brother Monkey continue: "We went to the capital to visit our parents. Because we wanted to travel by the way, we didn''t take the faster waterway. If not, we would not have met you, Uncle Lu. This is probably fate. By the way, Uncle Lu, why are you being chased and killed?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Chenci''s expression was stern: "My father-in-law is an official in Qingzhou, and my wife and I came to celebrate his 50th birthday. When we were passing through Jinling, we met my brother and was entrusted with some important things to take back to the capital. , Probably because of that thing, he was hunted down."


    Brother Monkey looked a little strange: "You told me so, are you not afraid that I will take your things?"


    Lu Chenci smiled: "Xiaolangjun is extraordinary, I won''t say it, if Xiaolangjun wants to harm me, I have no power to fight back. It''s better to be honest. If Xiaolangjun meets with me because of my concealment. The trouble is not mine ."


    Brother Monkey was very fond of this Uncle Lu because of what he said, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, for the sake of your house''s protection of Grandpa Chen, I will not ignore you, Uncle Lu."


    "Don''t you ask me what I am?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head, the most precious things in the world are in the space of Xiaoxun in his house. What other treasures could he have that would make him obsessed even at the cost of killing people?


    However, Lu Chenci said: "If Xiaolang-Jun is an ordinary person, I won''t mention it, otherwise I will know that for Xiaolang-Jun, it may cause death. But Xiaolang-Jun is a cultivator, so I don''t have that. I''m worried. What I brought back was the evidence of corruption among the officials in Jinling. If it was just this, my brother might not have asked me to bring it back to the capital. Among them, there was also the evidence that the Prince Kang''s mansion colluded with the officials and tried to rebel. My brother is being watched and can''t move easily now, so he met me in secret and asked me to bring these things back. Because I didn''t know many people when I went to the Yue family, it wouldn''t attract people''s attention, so I didn''t want to escape. Chase and kill."


    Brother Monkey still remembers Prince Kang''s mansion. After all, because the little prince of Prince Kang''s mansion committed suicide, after being beaten up by him, he got more than 20,000 taels of silver, which was very impressive.


    But, then Kang Wangfu is also a prefecture''s residence, right? Have the guts to rebel?


    You must know that Daxia is not an ordinary court. Although Emperor Daxia is not a monk, there are monks in the court. Xia Longwei''s minimum is a third-rank cultivator. With such a powerful army, what would a county king''s mansion use to rebel?


    If this is true, then King Kang''s head will definitely hold the water of the entire East Sea, as well as the flour ground from the wheat harvest in the summer season.


    Seeing the unbelievable expression on Brother Monkey''s face, Lu Chenci also smiled bitterly: "Don''t say that Xiaolang-jun doesn''t believe it, when I first heard it, I didn''t believe it either. Even my brother, when he found out the evidence, couldn''t believe it. But that''s the truth. Maybe there are some unknown reasons for this, but I can''t wait to find out. I''m only responsible for bringing back these criminal evidence and handing them over to Prince Yu, then I have completed my mission."


    Having said this, Lu Chenci looked at Brother Monkey: "Xiaolangjun, I have something to ask for, I wonder if Xiaolangjun can agree?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Festival is like a dream

    Chapter 292 Like a Dream


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "You want me to help you bring these criminal evidence back to the capital and give it to Prince Yu?"


    Lu Shenci nodded, seeing him waving his hand, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    He was really worried that he would encounter unexpected events. So, if the guilt was destroyed by the killer, wouldn��t King Kang and Jinling��s subordinate officials still get away with impunity? My brother might be silenced because of this.


    This is by no means acceptable to Lu Chenci.


    But people are unwilling to help, so he has no choice. Saving his daughter is already a great kindness, how can he ask for more?


    I heard Brother Monkey continue: "Don''t worry, Uncle Lu, Uncle Lu used to be a witness to my third sister''s apprenticeship. If I call him Uncle Lu, how can I not care about his business? After you save your wife, if you want, you can Just go to Beijing with us. It''s just a few killers, and the people my Great Sage wants to protect can naturally be protected!"


    Lu Shenci said in surprise: "Xiao Langjun is willing to help?"


    "I''ve already helped, so I can''t help you halfway through and leave it alone, right? Uncle Lu, don''t worry."


    Lu Chenci thought about the help of a cultivator, even if he was a young man, but he was definitely not something that ordinary killers could deal with. He couldn''t help but relax and smiled, "I''m actually only nineteen years old, so you don''t need to call me. Uncle Lu, just call me Big Brother Lu."


    I saw the reluctance on your face when you called me Uncle Lu just now.


    Brother Monkey looked surprised: "We got married at the age of nineteen, and have a daughter who is over a year old? You are getting married early."


    Lu Shen''s words:


    Lu Chenci was a little bit dumbfounded for a while, was this young man''s focus wrong?


    Besides, isn''t it normal for a man to get married at the age of seventeen or eighteen?


    His mother-in-law and his mother are best friends, and his father-in-law was an official in the capital, so he and his wife knew each other since childhood.


    Brother Monkey is still feeling: "I heard that early marriage is not good. Look at you, you have a sweet little padded jacket at the age of nineteen. My brother Lingzhou, oh, is the eldest one you have seen before. I am in the lobby. Brother, I''m seventeen years old, and I haven''t said marriage yet. Compared with you, he is behind. After all, early marriage is not good, but if the big brother gets married sooner, maybe I can have a little niece sooner. Anyway, with my third sister here, I''m not afraid that the baby will be in bad health. It''s not bad to think so. When I look back, let my mother tell my cousin about a good marriage. "


    After hearing these words, Lu Chenci''s reverence for the monk disappeared all of a sudden.


    What kind of mess is this teenager thinking?


    I heard Brother Monkey still muttering: "Hey, Uncle Lu, no, Brother Lu, don''t you know, we have ten cousins, but there are only three younger sisters. The rest are all boys, which are particularly annoying. How good is my sister? Not only our family, but in our family, there are very few families with girls."


    Fortunately, Lu Chenci didn''t know the word Versailles.


    There are many children in the family. If this is placed in someone else��s house, how happy will they be? How many families have tried their best to have a son, but all failed.


    Don''t talk about other people''s families, they are Zhongde Houfu, his generation is the three brothers. The eldest brother Lu Chenzhou, he Lu Chenci, and a younger brother, Lu Chenjun.


    His father didn''t know how envious he was when he saw the prosperous descendants of other families in the capital.


    That''s it, the three brothers weren''t born from the same mother. His eldest brother is from his father''s first wife. He and his third brother are stepchildren.


    Of course, the advantage of having fewer sons is that there is no infighting in the family. Although the three brothers are not from the same mother, they are brothers and sisters, and the three brothers have a very good relationship.


    The two were talking, the carriage was running very fast, and the carriage was a magic weapon specially refined by monkeys. Although the quality was not high, for a horse, it had almost no weight, and it was no slower than running a single horse. Man, Brother Monkey also put a light talisman on the horse, so after a while, Mrs. Lu and the maid were found.


    Brother Monkey stopped the carriage and jumped down with Lu Chenci. At this time, both Mrs. Lu and the maid were unconscious.


    Brother Monkey saw that he was dizzy.


    Fortunately, after Brother Monkey checked, he saw that the two of them had just fainted, and there was still someone to help, so he hurriedly and Lu Chenci carried Mrs. Lu and the little maid onto the carriage.


    Brother Monkey said: "Your little maid is not bad."


    When she saw someone, the little maid had no cloak on her body, but Madam Lu had two large cloaks wrapped around her. It could be seen that the little maid had put her cloak over Madam Lu''s body.


    After loading the two into the car, Brother Monkey immediately gave Madam Lu and the little maid a fire to infuse their blood, until the two woke up and said, "Brother Lu, take care of your wife and this little girl first, we will go back immediately, I just let your wife and this little girl wake up, but this cold, she must be ill, and your wife is still injured, I have to show my third sister."


    As he said, he also took out the sea spirit juice from the space, and after heating it, he gave the three of them a cup: "Drink a cup first, to warm up your body, it is good for your body."


    Lu Chenci took it gratefully and fed the lady. The little maid dared to ask the male master to feed her, so she struggled to get up and drank it herself.


    A cup of hot juice into the stomach, the two of them really feel a lot more energetic.


    At this time, Brother Monkey has also driven back in the carriage.


    Mrs. Lu asked Lu Chenci: "Where''s the child? Who is that little man?"


    Lu Chenci reassured her: "Don''t worry, the child is fine. It''s also my luck that I met Xiaolangjun''s brother and sister on the road. Xiaolangjun''s sister happens to be a doctor and has already healed our daughter. I''m looking for you in a hurry, the child still needs So I entrusted it to those little ladies to take care of it."


    "Speaking of which, this little man and our family are also related."


    Lu Shenci repeated what Brother Monkey just said to his wife.


    Mrs. Lu is also very fortunate: "Thank God, if you have the life to return to the capital, you must thank them well. Even with Mr. Chen, you have to send a letter to thank you in person."


    Lu Shenci smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I know what I have in mind."


    Mrs. Lu was still a little worried: "I don''t know if those killers will chase after them. If they chase them again, won''t we implicate Xiaolangjun''s brothers and sisters? Why don''t we entrust the children to them and we will go back to Beijing alone? So, children It can also be a little less dangerous.��


    Lu Chenci smiled and said: "Axi, don''t worry. Xiao Langjun is not an ordinary person. He is a monk, and the little lady who saved our daughter is also a monk. How can you compare to those mortal killers? Because they also want to go to the capital, Come along with us, Xiao Langjun has promised to **** us back to Beijing."


    "Really?" Mrs. Lu was surprised.


    Lu Chenci patted Mrs. Lu''s back and said softly, "Really. So Ah Xi relax and heal her injuries."


    Mrs. Lu felt that the broken leg hurt her heart. Before, because I was too worried, I forgot about the injury on my leg. Of course, it''s freezing and numb.


    The group quickly returned to the glass house.


    After Mrs. Lu and the little maid got off the carriage, they looked at this magical house in the snow, and it was like a dream for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： special for little babies

    Chapter 293 The special of small babies


    Although he had confidence in Brother Monkey''s strength, at this time, seeing Brother Monkey returning with someone safely, the brothers and sisters breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously.


    It didn''t take long for them to go back and forth, but the young child had already soaked in the medicinal bath. Qixun washed the little guy''s clothes, evaporated them with aura, put them on again, and put them on the wolfskin mattress. The little guy probably Her body was comfortable and she was in good spirits. At this time, she was looking at Qixun who was teasing her, smiling happily with a small mouth.


    Lu Chenci hugged Mrs. Lu into the warm and spring-like room, and when she heard her daughter''s giggling laughter, she let go of the heart she had been holding.


    Although I knew that the child had been treated before, but I didn''t see her getting better with my own eyes, and it was hard to feel at ease.


    The little girl followed into the house, but she only had some scratches on her body, and after resting in the carriage for a long time, she was now able to move freely.


    Brother Monkey settled the carriage, followed him into the house, and said to Lingsu, "Third sister, Madam Lu is injured, you can help her take a look."


    Lingsu also came up to him and asked Lu Chenci to put Mrs. Lu on the couch. She was a woman and had broken legs and bones. The screen came out, blocking the view.


    Qi Xun knew that the lady must be worried about the child, so she brought the little guy and gave her a look: "Don''t worry, my third sister said that she would be cured in two days."


    Mrs. Lu saw that the child was really in good spirits, and said gratefully: "I''m really grateful to the little gentlemen and the little lady."


    Lingsu smiled: "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I''d better take a look at Madam''s injury first."


    Lingsu first checked Mrs. Lu''s injury, took her pulse, and then prescribed a prescription for Lingyu to prepare, while she gave Mrs. Lu acupuncture to relieve the pain, then set the bones, fixed the broken bones, and then used spirit Jade boiled the medicinal liquid for her to clean up other wounds.


    Waiting for everything to be settled, Lingyu also kindly brought water over here, and asked the little girl who was relieved to clean up for Mrs. Lu. Let her eat something, and then let her drink the requiem and sleep to nourish her body.


    Mrs. Lu was frightened and afraid that she had suffered such a serious injury along the way. She settled down at this time, and fell into a deep sleep under the influence of the medicinal soup.


    Lingsu saw that the little maid was not too tired, so she asked her to stay by Mrs. Lu''s side and have a good night''s rest.


    Afraid of affecting the rest of the master and servant, Lingsu also placed a soundproof restriction around the two, and only then left the screen compartment.


    Seeing Lu Chenci, Lingsu smiled and said, "Mrs. Lu is seriously injured, but she will be fine for a while. It doesn''t matter if her legs are not injured again, it will not affect her future walking."


    Lu Shenci said gratefully, "I''m sorry girl."


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Third sister, I haven''t said yet, this Big Brother Lu is the younger brother of Uncle Lu from the Marquis of Zhongde."


    is the eldest brother and the uncle''s, so messy enough.


    Lingsu said with a light smile: "I didn''t expect to have such a fate. If so, it''s my own family, so I don''t need to say thank you."


    Brother Monkey talked about why the family was being hunted down. Fusu and his sisters didn''t feel anything, but Lingzhou didn''t know that his brother Hao was an immortal in his last life, and he had no intuitive understanding of Brother Monkey''s strength. Know, can not help but worry.


    Fu Su saw this and said with relief: "Big brother, don''t worry, Hao''er is not tame, but he never does anything he is not sure about."


    The matter has come to this point, Lingzhou can only calm down his worries.


    Not to mention that he is a standard literati thinking, and he has a loneliness and courage. If it was just him, the things in the hands of this big brother Lu would be so important, no matter what, he would have to help him send it to the court.


    But with his younger brothers and sisters around, he couldn''t think too much.


    If something happened to his younger siblings, how would he explain to his second uncle and second aunt?


    It can be seen that Fusu is so determined, Xiaoxun and the others don''t seem to care, and Lingzhou finally relaxes slowly.


    Lu Chenci hadn''t eaten for a day because he was hunted down. Lingzhou was careful, so he got him a lot of food. Several people ate while talking.


    Lu Chenci said that his wife and children were safe. At this time, he also returned to his former temperament. He was very cheerful. When he talked about some things in the capital, as well as what he saw outside, he and Lingzhou Fusu had a lot in common.


    However, Lingzhou still noticed his tiredness carefully, and after talking for a while, let him go to rest.


    The glass room is quite big, and it is not difficult to separate a place for people to rest.


    Lu Chenci was still holding her daughter to sleep, but was stopped by Lingsu: "I will take care of the child. She is not well, and she may feel uncomfortable at night. I can take care of her immediately when she is with me."


    Lu Shenci had to give up.


    When Lu Chenci was also asleep, Lingsu said to Brother Monkey: "Second brother, this child is a bit special, you can take a look."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Brother Monkey took the child and looked at it. The little girl slept soundly and was tender and lovely.


    Human cubs not only make people happy when they see them, but they are also attractive to beasts and spirits. At this time, the little white tiger, which turned into a cat, and the Five Elements Spirit are also staring at the little guy.


    Brother Monkey glanced at him and couldn''t help but listen to Lingsu: "When I gave her a medicinal bath before, the medicinal liquid only became clear water for a while, and all the medicinal effects were attracted. Let alone a young child, It is an adult, and this will never happen. But the child has indeed improved obviously. I was afraid that her parents were worried, so I didn''t mention it. "


    Brother Monkey nodded: "No wonder this is the case, this child''s innate water spirit body, the same innate spirit body as Xiao Wu, there is no one in ten thousand, this is why we meet?"


    The big brother should be the legendary hidden spirit root. Even Li Chu''s aptitude cannot be said to be unique, but it can be regarded as an excellent aptitude, not to mention his own brothers and sisters. Now he has encountered a congenital water spirit. Body, Brother Monkey said that he is a bit square, what kind of luck is this?


    Lingsu said happily: "It''s such a good aptitude? Then her parents will be very happy when they know about it."


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. There is always something special about the innate spirit body. This water spirit body"


    The brothers and sisters were all puzzled now: "Is the innate spiritual body bad?"


    How fast is Lingyu''s cultivation?


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "If it''s just about cultivation qualifications, then of course it''s good. It''s a bit dangerous. The water spirit body is also considered to be a very yin constitution. Some monks who don''t follow the right path may use people with this constitution as a furnace. "


    Caibu this, he can''t tell his sisters too clearly.


    But everyone is not stupid, and immediately understood what he meant.


    The ?? spirit boat responded the fastest: "Wood spirit body?"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "The wood spirit masters vitality, which is not the same as the water spirit body."


    This time, the brothers and sisters were relieved.


    Seeing that Lingyu was frightened, Brother Monkey rubbed her head: "Don''t worry, you are a wood spirit body, which is different from a water spirit body. The wood spirit masters vitality, if anyone dares to attack you, just drain his vitality. , kill him directly. Besides, there is a second brother here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Feast of apprentices

    Chapter 294 Apprenticeship


    Lingyu was comforted immediately.


    Yes, there is a second brother here, what is she afraid of.


    Just listen to Brother Monkey continue: "The spirit of the five elements has its own special entrance, but it is not just as simple as fast cultivation. The innate body of the five elements, the control of the five elements, is inherently stronger than others, and it is the easiest to achieve the ultimate. Spells, the spells they use will be more powerful. They can even directly use the source of the five elements, Xiao Wu, you can communicate with Lingling more in the future."


    Lingyu nodded.


    Xiaobaihu also said: "Don''t worry, I will protect Sister Lingyu."


    Yes, there is not an inseparable divine beast around Lingyu.


    And the Five Elements Spirit was not idle, and directly shot a ball of light into Lingyu''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Lingyu was taken aback, but the light group could not be stopped by her cultivation. After the light group entered the sea of ????knowledge, Lingyu realized that this was the way the Five Elements Spirit controlled the source of wood. Lingyu Quickly start digesting this light group.


    It took more than an hour before he opened his eyes.


    Lingyu held the Five Elements Spirit on the shoulders of his elder brother Fusu: "Lingling, thank you."


    Five Elements Spirit waved his small hand: "No thanks, you made me beautiful clothes, I also want to give you a gift, but I don''t know what to give, now it''s alright, I have something for you."


    After only a short while, Lingyu had broken through to the fourth level of Qi refining and became a mid-level Qi refining cultivator.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "In the middle stage of Qi Refining, I can teach you the Five Elements Escaping Technique, which is much stronger than the Lightening Technique. You need to consolidate your cultivation first."


    The cultivation base made a breakthrough, and Lingyu was also very happy, so he obediently went to a seat to consolidate his cultivation base.


    Li Chu looked at Lingyu enviously and asked Brother Monkey, "Brother Hao, when will I be able to learn the dungeon?"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "You have to ask yourself! Hurry up and be diligent."


    Well, Li Chu is downcast.


    He seems to be having fun. But there is a lot of homework every day.


    Xiaobaihu laughed at him: "When you can practice the five elements, I will become a demon king."


    Brother Monkey slapped her tiger head directly: "You are a divine beast, is it honorable to be a demon king?"


    Little White Tiger snorted, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    Wuxingling was very happy to see that the little friends were trained and nibbled melon seeds as a melon-eating crowd.


    It was already midnight, Brother Monkey drove everyone to practice, and he came to watch the night.


    But Lingsu probably saved the little baby of the Lu family. Thinking that if this child is left alone, if anyone finds out that she is special, she will inevitably end up badly in the future. After everyone is settled, she sits down Next to Brother Monkey, he placed a restraint and asked Brother Monkey: "Second brother, this child."


    "The third sister wants to help her?"


    Lingsu nodded.


    Brother Monkey thought for a while: "If you can meet her here, I will tell you to find her special, but she has a fate with us. Since it is fate, it is nothing to help. And this little guy is indeed a good quality. "


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey suddenly said on a whim, "Why don''t I accept her as a disciple?"


    Lingsu: ? ? ?


    Seriously, they are all taught by the second brother, but when he thinks of the second brother who is only thirteen years old, he accepts the apprentice.


    Lingsu saw this picture in front of her eyes: the 13-year-old second brother, holding a baby, said in a kind tone, "Teacher, my teacher is now teaching you how to lead your spirit into your body."


    No, the picture is too beautiful.


    Lingsu couldn''t control the smile in his eyes.


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "Hmph, it''s her blessing that my great sage can accept her as a disciple!"


    Lingsu held back a smile and said, "Then you have to agree with your parents, right? Besides, even if you accept an apprentice, you can''t do it now, you have to wait for her to be older."


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "That''s true, but let her parents raise it. It''s been discovered during this period of time, and it''s also troublesome."


    "Is there a magic weapon that can hide her spirit body?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head, Xiaoxun has innate treasures there, but this child can''t use it.


    "Forget it, I set a restriction on her. If someone robs her, I can also know the location and **** her back. If someone else robs her of a spirit body, they won''t want to kill her. The danger to her life is No."


    Lingsu nodded: "That''s good, it''s better for you and Big Brother Lu to mention it tomorrow, but it''s best not to let people know about her spiritual body."


    "Okay, I have it in my mind."


    The next day, when Lu Chenci woke up, Mrs. Lu was still asleep because of the drug. Brother Monkey called Lu Chenci aside and told him that his daughter was a congenital spirit body. When she learned that her daughter could practice cultivation, Lu Chenci was overjoyed. , However, even if he was splashed with cold water from Brother Monkey, his heart became cold.


    Lu Shen said anxiously: "Xiao Langjun, how can this be good? You are a monk. Since you can see my daughter''s problem, can you have a solution?"


    Brother Monkey said: "My third sister can find your daughter''s specialness, and we have a fate to meet in this barren mountain. The little guy has such a top talent, it''s really a waste if you don''t cultivate, but if you ask outsiders to find out It is indeed dangerous. If you are willing, you can let your daughter worship me as a teacher. If you dare not say anything else, I will definitely keep your daughter safe. With a teacher like me, I will not waste her good qualifications. You said, it is your daughter''s blessing to allow the Great Sage to accept my disciples."


    Lu Chenci looked at this little boy, how could he accept apprentices at this age?


    always feels unreliable.


    Brother Monkey was looked at by his suspicious eyes and said: "I''m thirteen years old, Grand Master, I can''t run away from a Martial Saint in the future, what''s the matter, I can''t be your little guy''s master?"


    After speaking, he pointed at Li Chu: "Did you see that? The grandson of the Duke of Qi''s mansion, the only son of Li Xingjian, the magistrate of Linjiang, is not much less qualified than the young man of the Prince of Yan''s mansion, Xin Bujia. Although he practiced with me, I confiscate it. He is a disciple. The direct disciple of my great sage, is that what ordinary people can be? Did you take advantage of it and you made it?"


    Lu Shen Ci: ! ! !


    Thirteen-year-old Grandmaster!


    Even the direct descendant of the Duke of Qi''s mansion, which is incompatible with Xin Xiaogong''s qualifications!


    Although he didn��t know much about the practice of cultivation, at least he knew what the great master meant.


    And although the boy looks rebellious, but there are several brothers and sisters, all of them have clear eyes, good manners, and his character can be trusted. Maybe, this is really a chance for my daughter!


    Although the way this young man speaks is really unreliable, the content of what he said made him have to believe his ability.


    And if what he said before about his daughter''s physique is true, this is the only way out for his daughter.


    He didn''t have the ability to find another trusted master for his daughter, who was strong enough to protect her daughter.


    Lu Shenci was also a resolute person, and immediately said: "Thank you Xiaolang-jun for your love for my daughter. It''s just a gift of apprenticeship, the child is still young, and I can only do the salute on my behalf as a father."


    Saying that, he was about to give Brother Monkey a big gift, but Brother Monkey was startled and quickly stopped: "This is not in a hurry, although she is accepted as a disciple, but she will have to wait until she is five years old and can leave her parents. ."


    Lu Shenci was very worried at the moment: "In the past few years, if people discover the child''s spiritual body, what will it be?"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Don''t worry, since I''ve become my disciple, I''ll take care of it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： slap in the face

    Chapter 296 Slap in the face


    The second uncle and the second aunt are his teachers, but when it comes to poetry, it must be the second aunt. Lingzhou smiled and said, "Of course."


    After he said that, he went to get the poem collection of the second aunt and gave it to Lu Chenci.


    Lu Chen said thank you, took the poetry collection, and went to Mrs. Lu''s side.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Why do you feel in the mood to read books? Did you go to someone else to borrow books?"


    Lu Chenci was about to answer, Brother Monkey just made breakfast and greeted everyone for dinner, but Lu Chenci didn''t say more.


    After breakfast, under the surprised eyes of the Lu family couple and the little maid, Brother Monkey closed the glass room and arranged for everyone to get on the carriage.


    Brother Monkey gave a car to the Lu family and his wife, and he helped drive the car.


    The other siblings, along with Li Chu, got into another car.


    Fortunately, the carriage is big enough, Lingzhou and Fusu are driving together, and the other is sitting on the carriage. There are only three sisters and a six-year-old Li Chu, so it doesn''t seem crowded.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity that Brother Monkey was talking to Lingzhou Fusu outside, Madam Lu quickly asked Lu Chenci: "Why do I look at these brothers and sisters, the eyes of these brothers and sisters are not quite right? Especially the handsome young man Jun, it feels weird. It''s not malicious, and you can see that they like Yoyo, that is."


    Lu Chenci smiled and said, "It''s not surprising, our daughter will be Hao Xiaolang Jun''s apprentice in the future."


    "what?"


    "Our daughter has an immortal fate and can become a monk in the future. Mr. Hao Xiaolang feels that our daughter has a relationship with him as a teacher and apprentice, so I have accepted our daughter as a disciple."


    Mrs. Lu''s eyes suddenly burst into surprise, she covered her mouth and said with suppressed joy, "Really?"


    Lu Chenci nodded: "However, only you and I know about this matter. And after our family Yoyo turns five years old, Hao Xiaolang will take our daughter to practice with him."


    Mrs. Lu was both happy and worried when she heard this. I am happy that my daughter is blessed this day, but I am worried that my daughter will not be able to be by her side after the age of five.


    Lu Chenci naturally knew what Madam was thinking, took his hand and comforted: "Don''t worry, Hao Xiaolang-jun said that he will settle down in the capital in a few years, although you can practice with him, we can meet if we want. "


    Mrs. Lu breathed a sigh of relief: "This is good, this is good."


    Lu Chenci instructed: "But Mu Xiuyu Lin, you and I can know about our daughter''s ability to practice cultivation. Don''t mention it to anyone before she officially cultivates."


    Mrs. Lu was puzzled, so Lu Chenci had to make up a lie to convince her: "Master Hao Xiaolang is a trustworthy person, and although he is young, he is very capable, even among the monks, he is also the top one, our daughter. You and I can rest assured if you follow him to practice, you and I can rest assured. If the girl is qualified to practice, let others know that our Zhongde Houfu is not without enemies, and people may not have the intention of murder. Know, what does it mean to have a monk in a family. So, it''s good that you and I know about it."


    Mrs. Lu nodded hurriedly: "I wrote it down."


    After Mrs. Lu finished speaking, seeing that the little maid also got on the carriage, Lu Chenci changed the subject and asked Mrs. Lu, "Does the wound still hurt?"


    Mrs. Lu shook her head: "Some, but not heavy, that little lady''s medical skills are really excellent, and the medicine she uses is also good. I slept very deeply this night, and now I feel a little pain in the broken bone, other It''s all good."


    said and sighed: "These brothers and sisters don''t look at their abilities, just look at their appearance, and they are all immortal characters."


    Especially her daughter, the future master, she has never seen such a handsome person.


    Lu Chenci smiled, and took a look at the collection of poems. When he saw "One Cut Plum", he couldn''t help but be amazed. Going to Sanshan, the weather is good! How free and easy! This Mrs. Yan is worthy of everyone."


    Mrs. Lu looked at him suspiciously: "Mrs. Yan?"


    When people see good things, they always want to share the joy, hoping that others will have the same recognition as him.


    Lu Shenci handed the collection of poems to Mrs. Lu: "Axi also take a look."


    Mrs. Lu took over to read it carefully, and couldn''t help but be moved by the beauty of the poem: "Whose masterpiece is this?"


    Lu Chenci sighed: "The mother of those little ladies, Mrs. Yan. Just now, Mrs. Hao Xiaolang said that his mother can be used by everyone. I still don''t believe it. Now I know that people really didn''t talk nonsense. Poetry, how many people in the world can reach?"


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t help but nodded: "At least I know, no one can match! Husband, look at this poem, you are a hero in life and a hero in death. Is this a poem that an ordinary woman can write? It is a man, and How many people can you do? Madam Yan, you are a great poet, the hero of the country."


    This "Summer Quatrain" can be said to be Qixun''s favorite. My mother wanted to delete this Qixun at that time, but Qixun still let her keep it, just deleted Xiang Yuxun''s unlucky ghost, and replaced it with Take an allusion to a well-known hero in this time and space.


    Lu Shenci praised: "In the future, when our daughter is enlightened, I will ask this lady to teach her. Xiao Langjun agreed to let his mother teach our daughter, haha, we are lucky in disguise."


    Compared with the ethereal practice, Mrs. Yan''s literary talent is real, how can Mrs. Lu not like it?


    also laughed for a while: "I knew that I had such a fate, even if I had to break my legs, I would also like to. I said, my family, you are lucky to be born."


    The little maid was watching the fire of the medicine stove by the side. After hearing this, she said in surprise, "My lady wants to be a teacher?"


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said: "It''s not a teacher, it''s just that Mrs. Yan saved you, and it''s also fate. When we arrive in the capital, we will come to visit and thank you. Our family has become an elder, and that lady is a genius. , We Yoyo will recognize a relative in the future, come to the house a lot, and be able to receive some education, which is really her blessing. Besides, the little man who saved us said that he wanted to ask his mother to name us Yoyo, which is What is the fate of waiting? I must ask that lady to teach us in the future, she will not refuse."


    The little maid glanced at the sleeping baby, and smiled, "Our young lady is very smart at first glance. That lady must like our young lady."


    Lu Chenci read the poems for a while, and talked with his wife for a while, thinking that Brother Monkey was driving him alone, watching his wife drink the medicine, he got out of the carriage and sat on the carriage to talk to Brother Monkey. .


    Lu Shenci was actually puzzled. From last night to now, those murders seemed to have disappeared.


    He was still a little worried.


    Speaking of his concerns, Brother Monkey laughed: "Don''t worry, I have wiped the traces of you all the way. If someone really chased after them, they would probably be chasing them in other directions. How can we ask these people to give us the feeling of playing along the way? Destroyed? What should I do if I scare my sisters?"


    In the end, before he could talk for a long time, he arrived in a town at noon, and a few people stopped for a while. When he wanted to buy something, Brother Monkey slapped him in the face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Xiaoxun, someone is looking for you

    Chapter 297 Xiao Xun, someone is looking for you


    When Brother Monkey picked up people, he wiped away the traces, because he didn''t want people to trace them, and it broke the mood of the brothers and sisters to play. From childhood to adulthood, this is the first time their brothers and sisters went out together.


    As a force in the family, he is not afraid of trouble, nor is he afraid of solving trouble, he is afraid that the interest of this trip will be destroyed.


    Just some mortal killers, he really didn''t pay attention. Not to mention that he has now recovered to the Jindan stage, which is the Great Master Realm of Daxia. Even if he has no cultivation now, with his body and fighting consciousness, he can also protect a few brothers and sisters.


    Therefore, Brother Monkey didn''t care about Lu Chenci''s worries.


    Even if those people caught up, it could only be a matter of route, not that the killers found their trail.


    After arriving at the nearest town called Xinzhou, Brother Monkey decided to go into the city to buy some supplies.


    It''s not what their brothers and sisters need. After all, he is quite prepared for going out. Except for local specialties, they really don''t lack anything.


    But now, there are more Lu''s husband and wife. They don''t bring anything except their clothes, and they don''t have any clothes for daily washing. And their brothers and sisters don''t fit in with these people, so there''s really nothing to balance them out for people to use.


    As for the robe jewelry that Brother Monkey refined for his parents, he certainly couldn''t give it to others.


    And to the capital, even if you want to send the Lu family to the capital as soon as possible, and go faster and stop playing around, it will take at least 20 days. These people can''t keep changing and washing all the time, can they?


    Besides, the little baby of the Lu family is now his apprentice, but the child doesn''t even have a change of bedding and clothes, so he is not the one who wronged his apprentice.


    It was the first time for two generations to be a master, and Brother Monkey was still very responsible.


    Especially when the two masters in his previous life were unreliable, Brother Monkey was determined to be a reliable master.


    Xincheng is also a county seat, but compared with Linjiang, it is much worse. Especially on such a snowy day, there are very few people going out. Fortunately, the shops in the city are all open, and it is possible to buy things.


    Seeing that he insisted on entering the city, Lu Chenci thought he wanted to supplement the food and other things along the way. He didn''t want Brother Monkey to look for it, but it was a ready-to-wear shop. What he wanted to buy was his family''s and the little maid''s change of clothes, and he was a little surprised for a while. , He really did not expect that such a flying young man has such a careful heart.


    Lu Chenci''s clothes are easy to say, but Mrs. Lu, the little maid and the baby''s clothes, how does Brother Monkey know what to buy? They called the three sisters Lingsu to help them choose.


    Mrs. Lu was inconvenient, she just waited in the car, not to mention she didn''t know that this trip to the city was actually for their family.


    Lingsu knew what Brother Monkey was thinking when he chose a ready-to-wear store. She was actually not surprised at the thoughtfulness of the second brother.


    They chose the best ready-to-wear shop in the city, and they had everything in it, but they didn''t have any men''s or women''s clothes. Lingsu took the lead. In addition to the cloak, he also bought some fabrics and needles that were suitable for underwear and small clothes. Mrs. Lu and the little maid should be able to make two sets by themselves.


    While they were choosing the fabrics for the clothes inside, Brother Monkey felt something was wrong outside. There was a group of people who had followed them two blocks, and when they stopped in front of the ready-to-wear shop, the pedestrian also stopped at another place. .


    Brother Monkey probed for a while, but he just didn''t know that they had been followed. He went to the city not only to buy clothes, but also to go to the hotel for a meal.


    Everywhere you go, tasting local delicacies is also something that makes people look forward to it.


    Brother Monkey thought to himself, I hope these people don''t spoil their enthusiasm for lunch at noon.


    These are different from the killers that Lu Chenci said before. Those killers are just mortals, otherwise they would not let Lu Chenci and his wife escape. Now they are all second-rank warriors.


    What made Brother Monkey puzzled was that these people did not follow them all the way into the city, but were originally in the city. They crossed a street as they entered the city, and these men followed them.


    As a samurai, Brother Monkey is not too worried. At least the samurai should not be in the city.


    Ordinary chases are just personal grievances, but when the warriors started in the city, no matter what the reason was, only Wang Wei was disturbed. And these people are second-rank warriors, and it is very likely that Jie Shi will be directly killed by Qinglangwei.


    Cultivators are not allowed to act on mortals based on their cultivation. This is an iron rule.


    Therefore, even if these people want to kill their own group, they will probably wait for them to leave the city and find a quiet place to do it.


    Brother Monkey circled these things in his head, but stopped paying attention to the warriors.


    When the Lingsu sisters bought some good things and got on the carriage, Brother Monkey drove to the best restaurant in Xincheng, ordered a table of dishes, and the group had a delicious meal.


    Originally, they were thinking of staying in Xincheng for one night. After all, the Lu family escaped for their lives all the way, and they were all in a mess. They found a place to take a bath and change their clothes so that they could feel refreshed. However, Brother Monkey wanted to deal with the warriors early, and after lunch, he decided to leave the city.


    It''s still strange for Fusu and Lingzhou. This is not like Brother Monkey''s style. He likes to play the most, but in any big city, he always has to stay for one night and join in the fun.


    But no one objected to Brother Monkey''s decision.


    On the other hand, Lingsu knew the second brother''s temperament well, thinking that something must have happened, and secretly raised his vigilance.


    After 20 miles out of the city, it was gradually deserted, and even on official roads, there was almost no one to come and go.


    After about ten more miles, a group of five samurai finally stopped in front of the car.


    The car that Brother Monkey was driving was stopped in front of him. Mrs. Lu and the little maid in the car were still teasing the children. They didn''t know what was going on outside the car. But can''t open.


    Lu Chenci, who had been sitting on the carriage with Brother Monkey outside, was tight in his heart.


    Those people gave him a stronger sense of oppression than the previous killer, and he felt unable to breathe just by looking at a few people.


    However, this sense of oppression disappeared in just a moment.


    Lu Shenci glanced at Brother Monkey.


    saw Brother Monkey with a bright smile on his face, and asked the five people standing on the official road opposite: "How many, is there anything?"


    The warrior headed by ?? said solemnly, "Hand over that child."


    Brother Monkey pointed to Lu Chenci with a puzzled look: "Except for him, we are all children. Which one do you want? Me?"


    Samurai: .


    After ?? Brother Monkey asked, he rushed to the carriage behind and called, "Xiao Xun, someone is looking for you."


    Qixun saw that the car stopped, and he used his spiritual sense to find out the reason. Naturally, he saw someone blocking the way, and a few of them were obviously warriors, second-rank, equivalent to the middle stage of qi refining, and five middle stage of qi refining, which were not enough for her dear ones. The big sage brother slapped it, and naturally he wasn''t worried.


    As a result, she heard her big sage brother calling her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： kill

    Chapter 298 Kill


    Qixun is also speechless, what they obviously want is Xiao Yo Yo, what''s up with her?


    But since the second brother called, she still jumped out of the carriage neatly, ran to the front, and asked with a smile: "Hey, everyone, are you looking for me? What''s the matter?"


    Those warriors didn''t want to talk nonsense, so they robbed them, killed them, and then left. As a result, after Brother Monkey finished speaking, they found that they couldn''t move, and they were horrified for a while.


    When Qixun ran to the front, the man in the lead was able to move, but at this time, although he was able to move, he didn''t dare to move at all. Don''t dare to answer easily.


    Hearing Brother Monkey pointing directly at the leading warrior, he said to Qixun, "Beat him!"


    Seven Searches: .


    No, second brother, is our position wrong?


    It shouldn''t be that I met the bad guy, and then turned around and said hello: "Second brother, **** him!" Then, second brother, what are you doing?


    Qixun''s face was stunned, and the whole person was not well.


    Brother Monkey doesn''t care: "You have practiced the knife for so long, so you have to fight it? It''s hard to come across an opportunity for actual combat, and this person''s cultivation base is just right, where can I find such a good opportunity? Hurry up, After the beating, we have to hurry."


    Qixun quickly waved his hand: "Second brother, the division of labor is wrong."


    This is not my business!


    I think I''m Yan Xiaogui, no, Yan Congxin has always been the one who retreats behind the scenes and strategizes, rolling up his sleeves and doing it himself. That''s not my character design, my brother.


    Besides, I��m only at the third level of qi refining, and at most I��m at the pinnacle of a first-rank warrior. Wouldn��t it be unsuitable for me to go directly to a second-rank warrior?


    Leapfrogging challenge, is that what people like me should do?


    As a result, before she had time to protest strongly, Brother Monkey grabbed him with his spiritual power and smashed it at the samurai.


    Seven Search: ! ! !


    Lu Chenci was stunned when he heard a scream: "Second brother, you have lost your relatives and Xiaoxun from now on!"


    Lu Chenci, who had been scared by Brother Monkey''s heartbeat and stopped, was suddenly dumbfounded by this scream.


    It''s been a while, and these two little ancestors are still making trouble.


    What surprised Lu Chenci was that although Qixun screamed terribly, she was still in the air, and a knife appeared in her hand. Before the screams fell, she landed firmly on the warrior. In front of him, his hands slashed, posing an attacking stance.


    Brother Monkey said to the warrior: "If you beat her, you can live, otherwise, you will all die!"


    The samurai also calmed down at this time, knowing that what the red-clothed boy in front of him said was definitely not a joke.


    He took another look at the girl who was staring at him in front of him. Although he couldn''t see her cultivation, he also knew that this girl was by no means a mortal without cultivation. He even knew that the boy regarded him as the girl''s whetstone. , So, this girl''s cultivation base should not be higher than his. Otherwise, there is no need for this girl to bring him the sacrificial knife!


    So, he has a chance to live.


    If it was the young man who couldn''t tell the depth, but could restrain them all, he wouldn''t even have a chance to resist!


    The ?? samurai is also a decisive person, and he attacked Qixun as soon as he figured it out.


    Nanhiro also took precautions, and at the moment when the samurai attacked, he waved his sword to meet him.


    On the carriage behind ??, Lingzhou and Fusu hurried over after hearing Qixun screaming. And Lingsu and Lingyu, also holding the little white tiger who turned into a cat, pulled Li Chu and rushed over to see the situation.


    Seeing Qi Xun fighting with people, he immediately raised his heart.


    Wu Xingling, who was sitting on Fusu''s shoulder, said in surprise, "Hey, you can watch the fight."


    said as he took out the seeds.


    Fusu was speechless, but fortunately, since the appearance of the Lu family, Wuxingling stopped showing her body, so no one else could see her. Even if she was eating melon seeds at the moment, she knew she couldn''t be seen by others. Banned.


    But Fusu still knew what she was doing.


    "Lingling, will Xiaoxun lose?"


    "I don''t know. Probably not. Otherwise, the second brother wouldn''t let her fight."


    makes sense.


    Fusu listened, and he was relieved.


    There are two younger brothers who are in the lineup, so Xiaoxun will not suffer.


    Poo concentrated on watching Nanahiro and the samurai fight.


    Qixun was very bitter at this time.


    She is training her hands, but the samurai is working hard. There is also a gap in rank between the two. The samurai moves are all killer moves, and Qixun can only support them.


    Fortunately, the warriors of the third rank are actually more physically fighting. The biggest difference between warriors who have not yet reached the master realm and Qi refiners is that they do not have spells, which gives Qixun a chance to breathe.


    And this samurai also used a sword.


    His cultivation base is higher than Qixun, but unfortunately he has no sword intent.


    Therefore, even if his moves are pressing, each move is stronger than the killing intent, and for Qi Xun, who has the sword intent, it will not form a rolling gap. This gave Qixun a chance to fight back.


    In addition to Sword Intent, Qixun also has one of the biggest advantages, that is, her Lightweight Technique is the best among her siblings, except for Brother Monkey.


    The blood is thick to prevent high speed and run fast. In terms of running fast, she has always been the most persistent from her heart.


    The katana sword was pressing, and Nanami was always able to avoid it. Although it is difficult, there is no real crisis.


    And although Nanhiro kept wandering and retreating, he was also looking for loopholes in that samurai move.


    She knows very well that because of the gap in cultivation, it is not enough to just retreat, her spiritual power will be used up soon, and the spiritual power of this martial artist is much deeper than hers. Therefore, she must fight back and kill with one hit, so that she has a chance to win!


    Maybe others think that her biggest advantages are light body technique and sword intent, but for her now, these advantages do not allow her to win and fight back. Her greatest strength has always been her brain.


    Although it only took a moment, the warrior had already attacked nearly a hundred moves, his breath was no longer steady, and Qi Xun was sweating. The frequency, angle, strength of the samurai''s moves, and the time between the two moves, she had to make a pre-judgment of his moves, so that she could have the opportunity to make the strongest and most effective counterattack.


    The essence of ??knife is hegemony, and hegemony is never reckless!


    Indomitable domineering is never a mindless rush forward.


    The more she fought, the calmer she became. It seemed that she was being beaten all the time, and even the onlookers were worried about her, but she finally found the samurai at the moment when the samurai lost his patience and used the real killer move. Track, see his intention.


    This is the moment!


    Qi Xun burst out with the strongest sword intent. At the moment when the samurai lore move came over, Qi Xun, who had predicted his sword move, had already taken the lightening technique to the extreme and risked breaking his arm. After avoiding the ultimate move, she turned around with a knife, releasing her strongest sword intent.


    At that moment, the snow all over the ground bloomed in the air like flying flowers with the sword intent.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand and blocked those flying snow.


    I''m sorry, but I still want to keep updating this book, but the last time the update was interrupted for a day, and it was interrupted again yesterday, but this time it wasn''t my fault. I took it to fix it, but luckily I got it back this afternoon.


    I was so scared that I thought I had no hope of attending full attendance this month. Last month, I updated it tomorrow and tomorrow, what a hard worker, but when I revised the manuscript, I accidentally lost a few hundred words in one chapter, so the full attendance was gone, and my heartache is now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Safety is the priority when going out during the festival

    Chapter 299 Going out, safety is the priority


    The snowflake that was blocked by Brother Monkey''s aura barrier was fixed in front of everyone, like a snow wall, and people could no longer see the situation of Qixun. When the snowflakes fell, everyone except Brother Monkey was shocked. Hold your breath.


    I saw the warrior, his legs were still standing on the ground below the knees, and above the knees, he fell to the ground with a bang, and only then did blood spurt out.


    The second-rank samurai is also flesh and blood. He has tried his best to fight Qixun until now, and his legs have been cut off. He fell to the ground and was unable to make another shot.


    This is the biggest difference between a samurai and a Qi refiner.


    If you are a Qi cultivator, even if you lose both legs, there are still spells available. The biggest difference between warriors and mortal warriors is the difference in the nature of power, not the way they use power.


    In other words, they are not yet capable of long-range attacks.


    And Qi Xun, after slashing the strongest sword, was at the end of the force at this time, but he still had the sword in front of him, staring fiercely at the body of the samurai who fell to the ground. The eight or nine-year-old girl, that thin body, but Like a jackal in the snow.


    Everyone watched this scene and was speechless for a long time, until Brother Monkey''s voice sounded: "Xiao Xun, come back."


    Nanami then shifted his gaze from the samurai to Brother Monkey, but no one moved.


    The wolf-like fierce eyes were instantly filled with grievances.


    It''s not that I don''t want to go back, my brother, my legs are so weak that I can''t move.


    When he was fighting, he was too concentrated, without any distractions. He only knew that if he didn''t do his best, he might die, because the samurai''s killing intent was too strong. Even if you know that the second brother is by your side, isn''t there a word in this world called in case?


    And she knew that since the second brother wanted to train her, as long as she didn''t die, the second brother would really not take action.


    She can only rely on herself, or she will only be abused.


    Now, seeing the man fall in a pool of blood, the visual impact is still a bit confusing. And she was really exhausted.


    Seeing Qixun''s eyes change from beast-like sternness to grievance, Fusu was very angry and wanted to go up to pick up Qixun. He knew that the second brother wanted to temper his sister, and with him watching, the little boy Xun also won''t be really dangerous, but does the tempering sister need this?


    That is a warrior of the second rank peak!


    And Xiaoxun, if you compare the cultivation of a samurai, she is a first-rank samurai, and she has not even reached the peak!


    But he could only think about it, the moment he moved, he was immobilized by Brother Monkey.


    Fusu could only stare at Brother Monkey fiercely.


    Brother Monkey was unmoved, only smiled at Qixun and beckoned: "Xiaoxun, come back by yourself."


    Nichihiro knew that he had no hope of wanting her brothers and sisters to carry her back. Man, you still have to rely on yourself!


    Forcingly, he slowly lowered the knife across his chest and stood on the ground to support his body. Then he adjusted his breathing. After the spiritual power in his body recovered a little, he pulled out the knife and walked back slowly.


    When he was near, Brother Monkey smiled and nodded, grabbed Qixun with his spiritual power, and put it on the carriage.


    "how does it feel?"


    Qi Xun thought for a while, and said sincerely: "In the future, eat melons should be farther away."


    If ?? is near, it is too dangerous, and you will become a melon if you are not careful!


    Brother Monkey: ? ? ?


    Am I asking you how you feel about eating melons?


    Brother Monkey slapped her on the back of her head. Seeing her eyes, he looked enviously at Fusu''s Huan Gong Yuling who was nibbling on melon seeds. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Okay, no need to ask, anyway, the warrior wasn''t dead yet, and the blood was stopped by him. Xiao Xun still has no psychological shadow.


    A person who has died once is not so unseemly to die.


    Besides, my brothers and sisters all know what happened to Yoyo, and the goal of these people coming here is Yoyo, so they are definitely not good people. Even killing them would not be wrong.


    Brother Monkey let Qixun achieve the goal of practicing his hand, so he didn''t waste any more time, and directly abolished the cultivation of those few people.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want the others to practice their hands again, but the big brother hasn''t entered the Qi refining period, the elder brother''s cultivation base is too low, the third sister and the little sister are different from Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun is practicing swords, and has long been With Sword Intent, this battle is needed, but the third sister and the little sister, one majored in alchemy and medicine, and the other majored in spiritual planting, and they had no secret to go to kill. As for Li Chu''s cultivation, it was even more unnecessary.


    After ?? had all the people annihilated, Brother Monkey began to interrogate him, who sent them to rob him.


    But these people were stubborn and didn''t reveal a bit of information.


    Brother Monkey frowned. To be honest, human life in his eyes is not much different from the prey in the mountains and the monsters encountered in the sea. He doesn''t mind taking a few lives. Besides, these people are not innocent at all.


    But Daxia also has laws.


    Brother Monkey is too lazy to take over these troubles. Since he doesn''t intend to kill people, these people can''t just let them go. After all, they are here for Yoyo. If they have the opportunity to tell Yoyo''s secret, he can''t accept it. Yes, so he simply passed the trouble to Lu Chenci.


    The Marquis of Zhongde is an old powerful family in the capital after all, and they have their own way to determine certain things.


    "These people will be handed over to Big Brother Lu."


    Lu Shenzi nodded: "Okay, I will find a way to find out the origin of these people."


    Since Lu Chenci happily took over, Brother Monkey immediately lost his burden.


    But bringing these people along is also a hassle.


    Lu Shenci said to Brother Monkey, "Can you send me and these people to the nearest post house? It''s just my wife and children, but I will trouble you to send them to the capital."


    Brother Monkey smiled and said, "Xiao Yoyo is my apprentice, of course I have to take it with me. Madam sister-in-law will be fine with us, and she will be escorted to Beijing safely. Brother Lu, don''t worry."


    After ?? Brother Monkey finished speaking, he bundled up a few people conveniently, threw them on the roof of the car, and then went to the post house.


    Arrived at the post house, put down Lu Chenci and the warriors, Brother Monkey and his party continued on the road.


    There was no Lu Chenci at this time, and Lingsu accompanied Mrs. Lu in the carriage, taking care of Xiao Yoyo who was not yet fully healthy. And Qixun was carried by Brother Monkey and left on the carriage to accompany him to drive.


    "Aren''t you hurt?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes, only now did he remember to care about your own sister?


    "I''ve already changed into fairy clothes."


    "Don''t you usually wear it? Why did you suddenly remember to put it on?"


    "I found someone following us when I was in town?"


    Brother Monkey: .


    Okay, I know you have a good mind, but you don''t remind us when you find out?


    Qixun smiled and said, "What are you afraid of with your second brother here?"


    I just didn��t expect that I would be pitted. Fortunately, I changed into the immortal clothes of the innate treasure in advance, otherwise, I would definitely be injured this time!


    Qixun secretly praised his wiseness.


    "Then why didn''t you remind Sanmei and Xiaowu to change into fairy clothes?"


    "With the second brother here, can you still hurt the brothers and sisters? Besides, the eldest brother, the third sister, and the youngest five, starting from Yanjia Village, I will let them change. Where do you want me to remind you?"


    When going out, safety is the priority!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Second brother, will you miss the people in your previous life?

    Chapter 300 Second Brother, will you miss someone from your previous life?


    Brother Monkey can''t spy on what clothes his sisters are wearing every day, right? That fairy clothes can be adjusted at will, how could he pay attention to this?


    Brother Monkey can only sigh: "You are really Yan Xiaochen. Look at your light body technique, I thought you were going to win that samurai, at least you had to go shopping, and it turned out."


    Qixun was very dissatisfied with this: "Fighting also depends on the brain, am I all relying on light body techniques?"


    Brother Monkey smiled: "It''s not bad, the fighting spirit is very good. I thought it was the first time you really fought, and I had to help you in the end, but I didn''t expect the result to be good. As expected, she is the sister of my great sage Monkey King!"


    "That is!"


    "Okay, in order to reward you and break through the mid-qi refining stage earlier, I will teach you the Five Elements Escaping Technique, which is much better than the light-weight technique. It is necessary to escape. Once you have practiced it, people who are bigger than you will also want to kill you. difficult."


    Anyway, somersault clouds can��t be counted on, and it��s not bad to be able to learn the Five Elements Technique.


    Qixun''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Brother Monkey nodded, Qixun smiled and said, "When I digest today''s battle, I should have a breakthrough soon."


    Recently, in order to break through and learn the fourth-level talisman, she practiced very diligently. Coupled with this battle, Qixun really touched the edge of the fourth-level Qi refining.


    This is not surprising to Brother Monkey. If it wasn''t for seeing that Qixun''s cultivation was at the critical point of breaking through, he would never have thought of it and let Qixun go to practice.


    The breakthrough of ??''s cultivation base is still second. After this outbreak, Qixun''s sword intent has obviously been condensed a lot.


    Brother Monkey was actually surprised by his younger sister''s fighting talent.


    However, if you don''t have such talent, you won''t be able to develop sword intent.


    Sword Intent, Sword Intent, some people may not be able to master it after practicing for a lifetime.


    It��s just that if you want to improve, it��s hard to improve without actual combat, but Daxia is a place that pays attention to the law. The imperial court controls the place very strictly, and monks are hard to see in the public, so if you want to fight, you can��t find an opponent.


    It''s not that he can''t sparring, but sparring and actual combat are naturally different from one another. They are useful, but they can''t stimulate their real potential.


    Brother Monkey felt that when he was free, he had to take his brothers and sisters to the East Sea.


    That was the closest training ground to them.


    Compared with several other places, it is also more suitable for brothers and sisters with low cultivation.


    "Okay, you can make a breakthrough within a few days. It''s just on the way, and it''s convenient for you to learn the Five Elements Technique."


    "Little Wu is in the middle stage of Qi refining, second brother, have you taught her the dungeon?"


    Brother Monkey rolled her eyes at her: "Do you want to remind me?"


    "But I didn''t see Xiao Wu cultivating along the way?"


    "She''s learning wood darts. In this winter, the farther north you go, the more bare the road will be. What kind of exercises are you practicing?"


    Well, auxiliary spells, especially escaping spells, have to be affected by the natural environment.


    So the gods are not omnipotent.


    Qixun asked Brother Monkey: "Second brother, who do the five warriors belong to?"


    Brother Monkey said coldly: "It''s definitely not from the Daxia military. If you guessed correctly, it''s either a loose cultivator or a sect. I hope it''s not a sect, otherwise it will be a bit troublesome."


    "Yoyo has been remembered now, do you really want her to grow up in Zhongde Hou''s mansion?"


    Brother Monkey thought for a while, and said, "The Marquis of Zhongde is in the capital, and it''s not a nameless family. As long as it''s not someone from the Daxia military who wants to grab it, other people won''t dare to be presumptuous in the capital. Besides, there are I''m here, and I won''t let anyone hurt my disciple. If someone really dares to continue doing this, I will definitely let him know and offend me!"


    In the evening, the group did not go to the city for repairs, but continued to choose a place in the wild to spend the night.


    With Mrs. Lu around, Brother Monkey did not take out the glass house this time, but made two small wooden cabins, one for Mrs. Lu and his sisters to rest, and one for their brothers to rest.


    Although Mrs. Lu was worried about Lu Chenci, she was injured again with her daughter, and this worry could only be kept in her heart. Fortunately, Lingsu''s medicine is very good. Although it is impossible for the broken leg to grow back so quickly, it is no longer painful. Moreover, after a day and a night of her daughter''s illness, it is now obviously getting better, and it is finally a little comfort.


    After dinner, Mrs. Lu and the little maid took Yoyo to rest, but the Yan family brothers and sisters and Li Chu began to practice. In the middle of the night, Qixun logically broke through to the fourth level of Qi Refining.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey has been paying attention to her. After seeing her successful breakthrough, he threw out a wooden house and let her take a bath in it.


    After cleaning the layer of black ash on his body, Qi Xun came out. The other brothers and sisters had already finished their cultivation and fell asleep. In the quiet wilderness, there were only two brothers and sisters, sitting on the top of the small wooden house, watching the snowy scenery under the moonlight. Share the joy of breaking through.


    "Second brother, how long can we get to the capital?"


    "Let''s go fast, if we don''t stop on the road, it will take about 20 days. Why, do you miss your father and mother?"


    She is not a real girl, she is still at the age of being inseparable from her parents.


    In her previous life, her father never accompanied her for a few days.


    "Just asking casually."


    "By the way, second brother, what does the immortal world look like? Are the immortals good? Erlang Shen Yang Jian is really the most handsome in the Three Realms? His mother was really imprisoned by the Jade Emperor because of a mortal love?"


    Qixun hasn''t finished the gossip yet, the monkey brother has a black face: "Can Yang Jian have my handsome Monkey King?"


    My own sister always asks other people''s elder brother if he is handsome, is he right?


    Qixun immediately licked the dog and went online, and replied with the rigor and seriousness of her experiment: "No, it must be my dear big sage brother the most handsome!"


    But seriously, licking at close range is not as artistic as licking at a distance.


    Aesthetic, it is also tiring!


    But such a fact, there is no need to let her dear big sage brother know.


    After all, it hurts the relationship between siblings!


    Speaking of which, why does her great sage brother always react so strongly to the question of whether Erlang is handsome or not?


    Is this the truest interpretation of Suo Si''s envy, jealousy and hatred for Gao Fushuai?


    It turns out that her monkey brother, who wants to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sky, can''t get out of the limitations of the secular pursuit of beauty after all.


    The only difference is that her monkey brother is not interested in the appearance of others, he only cares whether his appearance is NO.1.


    Feeling that it was a bit dangerous to continue on this topic, Qi Xun quickly changed the topic, but God knows, she just wanted to gossip, really not what he thought about Erlang Shen, the most handsome man in the Three Realms.


    means having thoughts, which is separated by the distance between time and space, so it can only be thoughts.


    "Second brother, when will you teach me the Five Elements Technique?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "You just made a breakthrough, let''s stabilize your cultivation first, and teach you in two days when your realm is stable."


    When it comes to practice, Qixun always listens to Brother Monkey, and after hearing this, she is no longer in a hurry. She who was still sitting lazily leaned on Brother Monkey''s shoulder, took out the flute from the space, and played the flute. .


    "Outside the pavilion, along the ancient road, the grass is green and green"


    After blowing a song, seeing that Brother Monkey did not make a sound, Qixun hummed the lyrics again.


    "Xiao Xun is homesick?"


    Qixun knew that what Brother Monkey was asking was her family in her previous life.


    After a moment of silence, he asked, "Will the second brother miss the people in his previous life?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Come here, you hurt spring and autumn, what should I do?

    Chapter 301 Come on, you hurt spring and autumn, why do my hands itch?


    This question embarrassed Brother Monkey, scratched his head, and asked Qixun, "Do you need to think about it?"


    Whether he thinks of others, or others think of him, it will not be so happy.


    After ?? asked, Brother Monkey was silent for a while, but still reluctantly said: "I want those little monkeys in Huaguo Mountain?"


    The happiest thing about his monkey life was the years he was born in Huaguo Mountain. Later, the days of studying in Fangcun Mountain, Lingtai, were actually quite enjoyable.


    After that, there is nothing to remember.


    Crossing the East China Sea and making havoc in the Heavenly Palace, now that I want to come, it is better to cook for my sisters.


    Qixun nodded, in her dear big sage brother, obviously people are not as good as monkeys.


    "I''ve heard a saying before, that even people who pass by on the road are worth treating with kindness, because your passing may be someone else''s dream. In the future, even the monkeys who pass by, You have to be treated well." Qi Xun felt.


    Brother Monkey: ? ? ?


    Brother Monkey stretched out a finger, pressed Qixun''s forehead and pushed her away from his shoulder: "What strange words did you say? How did you learn from Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu was hurt in spring and sad in autumn. We feel sorry for you, come here, you hurt spring and autumn, why do my hands itch?"


    Seven Search: ! ! !


    They are all younger sisters, so why don''t I express my feelings about life occasionally? Why are they treated differently?


    The day is so chatty!


    Qixun raised his head and hummed, and went back to the wooden house to sleep.


    Brother Monkey hummed, let''s see if you are free!


    Sister Xiaoxun got angry, and Brother Monkey lay on the wooden roof with his comfortable hands on the pillow, looking at the moonlight and starlight in the sky, thinking back to his childhood Huaguoshan.


    I don''t know what the monkeys are doing now.


    After the snow stopped, the weather was colder, but with the sun, the cold seemed easier to endure.


    Qixun brothers and sisters and a few of Mrs. Lu traveled every day. They stayed in the car in the morning to read and study, played cards and games in the afternoon, and stayed out in the wild at night to practice more. Except for the occasional trip to the city to buy something, I did not stop along the way.


    Because the carriage is a magic weapon, the horse is easy to go, and it walks very fast, and it quickly crosses the Qingzhou boundary of the Great Kyushu.


    It also snowed heavily in the north, which was bigger than Qingzhou, but after the snow stopped, pedestrians slowly began to appear on the official road, and after crossing the boundary of Qianzhou, a large state, it was time to enter the boundary of Chaoge City.


    Mrs. Lu was worried about her husband Lu Chenci''s safety, so Lingsu comforted her: "Since Big Brother Lu has decided to take those gangsters to the inn, you must be sure, you don''t have to worry."


    The words are so, but there is no news, it always makes people feel uneasy.


    But Mrs. Lu still has children to take care of, and she knows that they are walking fast. Even if Lu Chenci finishes their work and returns to Beijing at the fastest speed, she will not be able to catch up with them. Only by returning to the capital can we know his news. Lu Chenci couldn''t send letters to them, but he could send letters to the capital.


    The message transfer within the family will always be faster than the trip of his own group.


    Mrs. Lu was locked in the carriage at the time, so she didn''t know that the gangsters came for her daughter.


    Lingsu and the others wanted to hide things about Yoyo''s physique, so naturally they wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it, but Lu Chenci got the instructions from Brother Monkey, and they were afraid that Mrs. Lu would be worried, so they didn''t mention it. Mrs. Lu thought she had met, It''s still the same group of people who hunted them down before.


    But fortunately, after Lingsu''s recuperation these days, the little guy Lu Youyou has completely recovered to health. The little guy who is only in his early one year old giggles when he is teased, which adds a lot of fun to the journey.


    Brother Monkey especially likes little guys. Mrs. Lu knew that this beautiful young man took her own daughter as a disciple, so she was naturally happy to ask Brother Monkey to get close to the child, so Brother Monkey would occasionally drive outside with the little guy in his arms.


    The little maid was worried about the child and wanted to take the little guy into the car, but was stopped by Mrs. Lu.


    The little maid was puzzled and thought, how cold it is outside, the little lady is in good health, and the lady is not worried that the little lady will get sick again.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "Xiao Langjun is not a reckless person. Since she took the child out, Miss Lingsu did not stop her, so it can be seen that the child will not be frozen."


    Come on, Madam won''t stop her, even though the little maid is worried, she doesn''t dare to persuade her.


    Mrs. Lu knew that she was faithful. On the night of her peril in the snow, the little maid would rather freeze to death herself, and take off the big cloak she had and wrap her up. At that time, she was already in a coma, but she didn''t know it.


    If it wasn''t for her loyalty, she could have left herself to escape at that moment, but the little maid didn''t, but she was firmly guarding herself.


    On this point, Mrs. Lu decided to treat her as a family rather than a servant for the rest of her life.


    If it wasn''t for the big cloak she was wearing at the time, perhaps she would have been frozen to death before she was saved.


    Mrs. Lu said with a smile: "In the future, don''t worry about what those little gentlemen and young ladies do with Yoyo, you don''t have to stop them."


    "Madame trusts them too much."


    Mrs. Lu smiled: "Those few are not mortals, it''s her blessing that we have those blue eyes."


    The little girl nodded.


    The experience along the way, the extraordinaryness of those few, she has seen with her own eyes. She also knew that those people were monks, but it was only about monks, and she didn''t dare to inquire. In the capital, people like Zhongde Houfu used to know about monks, and she knew that monks were not allowed to discuss privately. She always thought that monks were monks. It''s scary, but looking at these, they are no different from those young masters and daughters in the capital, and they are more friendly.


    The girl who knew medical skills was afraid that her wife would be lonely, so she often brought that very beautiful little lady over to play cards with her.


    Because of having someone as company, Madam feels a lot better, otherwise, I''m afraid that the leg injury won''t heal so quickly.


    The little maid smiled and said, "Our little lady is a blessed person. When we return to the capital, we will thank them."


    Mrs. Lu teased her: "We need to thank us, how are you going to thank us?"


    The little maid was shocked, thank you, Mrs. and Mrs., can''t you do it? My little girl still needs to thank me alone?


    After hesitating for a while, the little maid gritted her teeth: "The servant will take out two months'' monthly money when she turns around, buy some good fabrics and silk threads, and embroider pencil cases for the little men and the ladies. I see the little men and the ladies. They have to read every day, and they don��t even have a purse, and they probably don��t have a beautiful pencil case with embroidery.��


    "Then why don''t you embroider your wallet and give it to others?"


    The little maid blushed. Although she was a little maid, she knew that purses could not be easily given to men.


    The little maid glanced at Madam Lu: "The servant girl is happy to send a pencil case."


    Mrs. Lu laughed.


    It happened that Lingsu, Qixun and Lingyu came over to play cards with Madam Lu. Seeing Madam Lu smiling happily, Lingyu asked with a smile, "What are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Lu invited a few people to sit on the bed: "This little girl said she would embroider a pencil case for each of you when she went back. Thank you for saving your life. Her needlework is really good."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Festival Encounters Bandits

    Chapter 303 Encountered Bandits


    However, classmate Li Xiaochu protested, and Qixun decided to play a more cheerful tune. She felt that "Congratulations", which billions of flower people have to listen to every New Year, is not bad.


    Although that song was not originally written to celebrate the New Year.


    All the way to the north, when they occasionally pass by Dazhou City, they will choose to enter the city to rest for a day and feel the fireworks in the world.


    The further north you go, the colder the weather is, but the road is official, and there are no ordinary people who cannot survive because of poverty. This gave several people a little confidence in Daxia''s administration.


    This at least proves that no place is affected on a large scale. Even if there is a disaster, the local yamen is still in a timely manner in dealing with the disaster.


    The brothers and sisters never thought about whether there would be a situation where the victims would be suppressed and unable to escape, because although they were walking on the official road, they were a little far from the villages along the way, but they could look at these villages from a distance. someone lives.


    In order to confirm the authenticity of what he saw, Lingzhou also went to several villages to inquire about the situation, and made several dealings with the villagers on the grounds of buying food and vegetables.


    Although the living standards of these people are not comparable to those in Linjiang County, and there are even people who freeze to death and starve to death, at least they are not really unable to survive until they need to leave their hometowns and become refugees.


    When ?? really walked out of Linjiang, Lingzhou could feel the rareness of Li Xingjian as a county magistrate, and he was more attentive when teaching Li Chu''s homework.


    Li Chu felt bitter about this, but couldn''t say it.


    mainly said that no one listened.


    Qixun has already started to learn the Five Elements Dunjutsu, and he is just on his way, so it is the most suitable and convenient way to learn the Tudunjutsu. Therefore, after her homework in the morning, after lunch, she would be driven out of the car by Brother Monkey to practice the earth escape technique.


    The carriage is a magic weapon, and it runs with almost no weight, so the two horses are galloping on the official road at the fastest speed. At the beginning, Qixun only used the escape technique to chase, and he couldn��t even catch up with the fast carriage, just waiting. When the carriage stopped to set up camp, they could barely rush back to have dinner.


    After two or three days, Qixun would be able to follow the carriage proficiently, showing himself from time to time, chatting with the driver monkey or the elder brother Fusu, and then hiding his figure.


    The power of the Five Elements Dunjutsu is here, not only because of its speed, but also because it can be invisible, making it impossible for people to notice it.


    How can ?? be considered a must for escape?


    After ?? practiced for seven or eight days, Qixun''s soil dungeon technique has been completed, and the carriage is far behind her speed.


    I felt that if I continued to practice, there would be no breakthrough in a short period of time, and such a hurry would not be able to tap her potential and limit. Brother Monkey stopped and asked her to stay in the car.


    This day is about to leave the boundary of Qianzhou, and after passing through a jungle, you can enter the boundary of Gyeonggi. The brothers and sisters thought that they would encounter samurai to **** it, but the wind and the waves were calm. Twenty-three miles in the jungle, but encountered a robbery.


    Because I have been on the official road all the time, apart from the occasional encounter with people who want to take a ride, I haven��t really encountered any trouble. When I didn��t want to enter Gyeonggi, I also encountered bandits.


    That''s right, these people are bandits, not a single warrior with cultivation.


    Brother Monkey is also dumbfounded, but he didn''t move in the car. The elder brother has been practicing swordsmanship. Even if the third younger sister didn''t practice, she was originally a martial artist. Xiaoxun''s sword was born out of mortal swordsmanship. He is also a swordsman, Brother Monkey simply let the three of them do it, and the right should move their legs and feet.


    Also see if they can take care of these mortal warriors without using spiritual power and relying only on their skills.


    Since these people can come out to be bandits, of course they are not ordinary people, and they still have some martial arts skills. People are all packed up.


    Originally, Fusu wanted to break the legs of these people, but Lingsu stopped them and broke their legs. There was no way to deal with it. If you keep your legs, you can let them follow and send them to the nearest county government.


    We��re almost entering Gyeonggi anyway, so I��m not in a hurry.


    Brother Monkey took the rope and tied the hands of these people into a string, and explained: "Follow honestly, or else you will directly break your legs and throw them to feed the wolf."


    Li Chu volunteered to open the rear window of the carriage: "Brother Hao, don''t worry, I will take care of these people."


    Lingzhou said quietly by the side: "You just don''t want to study, right?"


    Li Chu: "Ha, how is it possible, isn''t it because my brothers and sisters are busy with work, so I want to do something too?"


    Wuxingling despised: "But it''s the afternoon, it''s free time, my brothers and sisters are either playing cards or chess, they''re not busy." Only you need to do your homework.


    Li Xiaochu, who was once adored by Gongyu Lingmeng, now has only infinite resentment for this guy who wants to study even. He rolled his eyes and leaned on the car window persistently, insisting on the task of staring people.


    Because the bandits followed, the carriage was naturally slow, but it was possible to enjoy the snow scene in the pine forest in winter.


    In this fight, Brother Monkey did not seal the car windows, so the little maid Ash and Mrs. Lu saw how the three brothers and sisters took care of more than ten bandits.


    Ashi exclaimed: "Xiao Langjun and the little ladies are also too powerful. I didn''t expect Miss Xiaoxun''s martial arts to be so strong, Miss Lingyu, can you also do martial arts?"


    Lingyu said with a smile: "I didn''t learn weapons, I only practiced some health-preserving boxing and kicks. Fighting is definitely not as good as Fourth Sister."


    Ashi sighed: "I see that Miss Xiaoxun is really powerful. How old is she? Although the slaves do not know martial arts, I think that Miss Xiaoxun is even more powerful than the guards in our house. Besides, she fights. It''s really good-looking. If our little lady can have such good martial arts skills like Miss Xiaoxun in the future, it would be great. Hey, why didn''t Hao Xiaolang-Jun take action?"


    Lingyu pursed her lips and smiled: "Sister Ashi, rest assured, your little miss will definitely be more powerful in the future. As for why the second brother didn''t take action, that''s because we are brothers and sisters, the second brother is the most powerful, and we don''t need him to take action."


    "That''s it." Hearing that Brother Monkey is the most powerful, Ash thinks that her little miss has worshipped the best master, and is very happy, "That''s great."


    Mrs. Lu actually didn''t expect that even Qixun was so strong. He took down a few bandits as if he were playing. He was an adult man who knew martial arts. And Qi Xun was only eight or nine years old.


    After walking for a long time, I arrived at the nearest county seat. After entering the city and handing over these bandits to the local yamen, the brothers and sisters realized that these people were wanted gangsters with many lives already on their hands. Yali has a reward.


    Originally, he was just fighting a bandit, but he unexpectedly got a reward of 100 taels from a bandit. Now the brothers and sisters couldn��t help but be overjoyed.


    Who thinks too much money?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Is it a human being to be a playboy?

    Chapter 304 Is it a person to be a dummy?


    These rewards were earned by the three brothers and sisters to suppress bandits, and became their private money. With sixteen heads, three brothers and sisters were divided into more than five hundred taels.


    For the first time in his life, Fusu had so much private money, he waved his hand: "Go, brother, please go to the best restaurant in this county for a meal."


    A few brothers and sisters asked the yamen where the best restaurant in the county is located, and went straight to the restaurant.


    It was almost dusk, and they entered the city again. They planned to simply stay in this county for one night, have a good night''s rest, and travel again tomorrow.


    After walking for another four or five days, you can arrive at Chaoge City.


    This is probably the last time they enter the city to rest before entering Chaoge City.


    Although there are glass houses and log cabins, in fact, there is no shortage of anything when resting at night, but people are very strange, and they have to live in a decent house to feel more psychologically stable.


    The brothers and sisters, based on the places introduced by the yamen in the county government office, found the best inn with food and lodging, and packed a yard to live in.


    After checking in, everyone settled in their rooms, and when it was time for dinner, the brothers and sisters refused the inn��s service of delivering meals to the small courtyard, and went out of the small courtyard to eat in the restaurant in front.


    Even Mrs. Lu, because Brother Monkey made her a wheelchair on the way, was also persuaded by Lingyu and Ashi, and was pushed out of the wheelchair.


    Brother Monkey is holding him in front of him. It is rare for a little girl to see such a lively place. Her big eyes turn around, she is happy to see it, and she still jumps in Brother Monkey''s arms a few times, and communicates with Brother Monkey. Cheerful.


    Mrs. Lu laughed when she saw it: "I''m dating her master, and I don''t know if Hao Xiaolang-jun can understand her, how can I see how the two of them are talking."


    Lingyu hugged the cat-shaped little white tiger and smiled at the side: "I can definitely understand."


    Ashi was very cheering: "The slave maid sees that only Mr. Hao Xiaolang can understand our little lady''s words."


    In their group, the monkey brother at the head is dressed in a big red cloak and a small golden crown, with a handsome look like a god, holding a baby like a lucky doll on a New Year''s painting, with Lingzhou and Fusu at the back, one is gentle and calm, the other is extravagant like a grandson , There is also a boy with red lips and white teeth, a girl with calm eyebrows and picturesque eyes, one of the two girls is heroic and the other is beautiful, and the woman sitting on the wheel is also generous and bright, even the little boy who is pushing the wheelchair. The maids are all beautiful and beautiful, naturally attracting the attention of many people.


    Brothers and sisters have long learned to turn a blind eye to the attention of others. It''s really that Brother Monkey is so eye-catching, it''s a habit to be brother and sister with him sooner or later.


    People can''t see the Five Elements Spirit, but the little white tiger in Lingyu''s arms is now a white cat with pure white hair. I specially made a puppet and was hugged by a girl like a little fairy, which is even more eye-catching.


    The group entered the lobby of the restaurant. Brother Monkey said to the guy who came up: "Give a bigger private room, we have a lot of people."


    The guy responded and was about to lead people to the private room on the second floor when a little girl called out behind him, "Hey, that little girl, I bought your cat."


    Qixun''s group turned back and saw a new group of people in the restaurant lobby, calling at Lingyu, a little girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. The round face and round eyes were originally a festive appearance, but now staring at the little white tiger in Lingyu''s arms, his face was full of anger.


    Lingyu sighed, Gong Yuchun''s good looks can always cause trouble.


    This is not the first time someone has been chasing her to buy her.


    Let''s just pay back the serious negotiation. Those few people who wanted to forcefully buy it, if it weren''t for the little white tigers who are now reading tigers, it is estimated that the bones of those few people are still intact, and they have to put an exclamation mark instead of a question mark.


    Lingyu rolled his eyes: "Not for sale."


    "Hmph, you have to sell it if you don''t sell it! Do you know who I am?"


    Lingyu sighed: "Why do you always encounter some people with bad brains, who don''t even know who they are."


    People in the restaurant:


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with this, but little girl, it''s not that people don''t know who they are, they are showing off.


    "Presumptuous! This is the Yunfu County Master of our Qing Palace!"


    The maid next to the Yunfu County Lord scolded.


    I don''t want Brother Monkey and his group to ignore him at all, Brother Monkey said to the guy, "Lead the way."


    That guy naturally heard the scolding from the people around the Yunfu County Master, but the problem was that his own guests didn''t look like ordinary people. If he had the confidence to ignore the County Master, how could he dare to offend a guy? ? Quickly lead the monkey brother and his party up.


    "Stop! Who let you go!"


    Yunfu County Master was ignored, and he was so angry that he immediately said to the guards around him: "Stop them for me!"


    Walking behind, Fusu, who was protecting his younger brother and sister, turned around when he heard the words. Seeing that the guards really rushed forward, he immediately pulled out his sword: "Go away!"


    The ?? guards were immediately intimidated, and even the Yunfu County Master was momentarily intimidated by Fusu''s aura.


    The restaurant was silent for a while, and no one said a word. After thinking for a long time, Yunfu County Master was sure that he had never seen these people in the capital, and then his face flushed with anger: "Dare, take it for me!"


    Brother Monkey was standing on the stairs, then turned around and said to Fusu, "Brother, beat them up!"


    Fusu: .


    In this line of guards, there is actually a rank of warrior, and Fusu is also at the second level of Qi refining at this time, so it is not bad to practice hands.


    Fu Su Fu''e, but this is a restaurant, don''t you pay for breaking things?


    As soon as Brother Monkey raised his hand, everyone swept to the street, and then placed a ban, and put the two first-rank warriors and other guards and Fusu in the ban: "Brother, don''t worry, you can''t fight. Bad things. If it is broken, let them pay for it.��


    Fusu: !


    Qixun pulled Brother Monkey''s sleeve on the side and muttered, "Second brother, the character is down. Isn''t it your business to beat people?"


    Brother Monkey asked: "What is the big brother doing?"


    "Look at Big Brother''s temperament, he is responsible for pretending to be forceful."


    Let a noble boy fight, right?


    Brother Monkey: "Who is not a treasure. Your son? Your handsome man in the Three Realms still needs to fight. What''s wrong with the fight?"


    Seeing that Brother Monkey''s eyes are not good, Qixun haha: "That''s right."


    The siblings were murmuring when they saw someone in the hall shaking their hands at them: "Hi, Gong Yuhao!"


    The brothers and sisters turned their heads to look, and they were immediately happy.


    An acquaintance.


    Brother Monkey wondered: "Last time you were in the county seat, you ran away when you saw me. Why are you so proactive today? Didn''t you see that we were in trouble? Aren''t you afraid of being implicated?"


    Cui Gui got up and ran over: "Well, I''m afraid of being beaten by you, but I''m not afraid of being implicated. It''s just a small county master of Qingwang''s mansion, the master of our Cui family in the capital is not afraid. I''m not. When you meet someone in a foreign country, did you come here as soon as you were excited?"


    Brother Monkey said: "We don''t know each other for a long time. You are a dummy who has done all the bad things. I''m not familiar with you."


    Cui Gui sighed: "The characters are wrong."


    Qixun and Brother Monkey: ?


    "Co-authored you to do so many bad things, so it''s just for you?" Would you like to beat you even more?


    Cui Gui waved his hand: "It''s not like that, listen to my explanation!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Festival City will play

    Chapter 305 City will play


    Qixun and Brother Monkey stared at Cui Gui without saying a word. Cui Gui was furious at being stared at. He raised his hand and hugged his chest: "Why?"


    Qi Xun and Brother Monkey were disgusted by his appearance of a good family woman swearing to defend their chastity.


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "You explain."


    So you want to listen to the explanation?


    Cui Gui looked at the hall, standing on the stairs, isn''t it a place to talk?


    However, the fight is still going on outside, and it is obvious that these people will not be in the mood to sit down in the private room until the fight is over, Cui Gui coughed: "It''s not that each family has a few incompetent children, let''s If you don''t have a family, do you seem particularly unsocial?"


    "Just because of this, you do bad things?"


    Cui Gui waved his hand: "It''s not just for this, that, if I don''t bring a bunch of gangsters to do bad things, where will Magistrate Li go to gather wool?"


    "Co-authored you to do something bad, and magistrate Li has to thank you on behalf of the people of Linjiang?"


    Cui Gui smiled shyly: "That''s not necessary. My family and Lord Xianzun also have a cooperation agreement, although it is verbal. But thank you is not necessary, just take what you need."


    Qixun and Brother Monkey were shocked.


    Co-authored. They always felt that the county magistrate was wise and a good parental official. What happened? That''s it?


    Sure enough, people who play politics have dirty hearts.


    "The city can play." Qixun sighed.


    heard Cui Gui continue: "But there is one thing, I have to make it clear, I have never done bad things."


    Brother Monkey sneered: "Forcibly robbed civilians, seized fields, smashed shops, you said you have never done bad things?"


    Cui Gui explained: "Forcibly robbing civilian girls, that is"


    "What is that?" Brother Monkey looked at him coldly, come, let''s hear your explanation.


    Cui Gui coughed, looking like she was going out of her way: "I''m not pretending, I''ll be honest, the girl who was robbed was originally a family debt that couldn''t survive, and was sold by the family to pay off the debt. After I robbed the family, the family Everyone has been arranged to live on our farm. The creditor who forced her family to ruin was originally a shady method. When I grabbed it, his bamboo basket was empty, and I still acted bravely. "


    Seven Searches, Brother Monkey:


    "Occupy the land?"


    "In those two times, people wanted to go back to their ancestral hometown, and the land was sold to our family. I asked them to cooperate with me in a play."


    "Break up the shop?"


    "It was going to be refurbished."


    "Then the first time I met you on the street"


    Speaking of this, Cui Gui looked aggrieved: "I''m in control of my strength, at most I have a few minor injuries. When the time comes, I will secretly send some money. In addition to the money for medicine, there is a lot left, so it should be compensated."


    Brother Monkey was speechless, co-authoring with me a good person and a good deed? Losing money for nothing? Where does this make sense?


    Guan Jian is that pain


    "The countless country roads we country people have walked through are not as good as your routine."


    Brother Monkey sent out a sense of soul.


    Then I was a little embarrassed, he made a lot of money because of this stuff. And also made this kid suffer for a month


    How to break a little guilt?


    When ??Cui Gui saw it, he comforted him: "Except for the money I lost the first time, you don''t really get it for nothing. Some of them are really bad. I don''t usually play with them."


    Qixun Xindao, you are quite picky.


    "Why are you here?" Brother Monkey asked.


    "Give a New Year''s gift to the capital''s clan. I''m just planning to take the two college entrance exams next year. I''m quite happy to meet you here, and to meet an old friend in a foreign country."


    Cui Gui replied, looking at his appearance, he seemed really happy.


    Qixun was curious: "Why didn''t you go by water?"


    The water route is much faster than the land route. And relatively speaking, it is safer. Because of the importance of waterways, the court''s control over waterways was quite strict. It was cleaned up by garrisoned troops from all over the country along the way.


    Speaking of this, Cui Gui looked helpless: "Isn''t this year''s heavy snow, it''s nearly 20 days earlier than in previous years? I set out a long time ago, but the river froze, there is no way, either wait or turn around. Lu Lu. I thought that the farther north it gets, the colder it gets. Waiting for the thaw, who knows when to go? Then I decided to switch to the land route. I didn''t expect to meet you here. This is fate. You are going to the capital to accompany you. Parents celebrate the New Year?"


    This cargo departed from Linjiang several days earlier than the Qixun brothers and sisters, but his motorcade was slow, so they met here.


    Brother Monkey nodded.


    Cui Gui said happily: "That''s great, we don''t know each other if we don''t know each other. When we arrive in the capital, we will make an appointment. By the way, where is your home in the capital? Give me an address.


    Brother Monkey was surprised: "You don''t act like a gangster? Let me tell you, I''m a good boy with three views, and I''m not a gangster!"


    Speaking of this, Cui Gui has a toothache.


    But Cui Gui has a different opinion in his heart about Brother Monkey''s self-proclaimed three views of uprightness.


    Cui Gui said with a constipated expression: "Now in Linjiang, you can''t be a dude."


    "What''s wrong?" Brother Monkey expressed curiosity. Even Qixun looked at Cui Gui.


    Cui Gui thought, don''t you know why?


    With an embarrassed smile, Cui Gui said: "Those who are really bad water are being guarded by the family, mainly because they can''t afford the money. We are fake dummies, so we don''t need to pretend to be. Speaking of this, I still have to thank you, otherwise, I want to come to the capital to study, I guess I have to wait a year or two. When there are rising stars, I can retreat. "


    must cooperate with the county magistrate to shave wool.


    Really bad people haven''t come out recently, a few of them are pretending, it''s pointless to come out again.


    Brother Monkey puzzled: "Thank me for what?"


    If Cui Gui hadn''t been able to beat him, he would have rolled his eyes: "Well, aren''t you afraid that you will act bravely and accompany the silver by the way?"


    Brother Monkey: Xiaoxun is right, keep a distance when eating melons, otherwise, if you eat, you will become a melon.


    Brother Monkey is indescribable, and he has really made an outstanding contribution to the security of Linjiang County.


    But the county magistrate may have a different idea?


    Would the county government want to beat him because he lost a lot of income?


    This topic, Brother Monkey, doesn''t want to continue, because he has received compensation from others with real money and real money, and he will not pay it back anyway, so he decided to be nicer to this guy.


    "Aha, since you are also going to the capital and met here again, you will follow us later, I guarantee your safety, don''t worry, no protection fee will be charged."


    Cui Gui originally wanted to make friends with the monkey brothers and sisters. Hearing this, of course, he expressed a warm welcome.


    But after Cui Gui finished speaking, he patted his head: "It''s broken!"


    Brother Monkey thought about the money, and determined to give proper humanistic care: "What''s the matter? I need some help. Everyone, fellow villagers."


    Cui Gui waved his hand: "It''s not my business. It''s your business."


    Brother Monkey''s question mark face: ?


    Cui Gui: "City Touring Division!"


    Brother Monkey, Qixun: Lie!


    Brother Monkey''s eyes hurriedly scanned the group of people fighting on the street. Is it too late to stop him now? Fortunately, he set up a ban, so it won''t cause damage to the street. Otherwise, in addition to being invited to drink tea, you might have to lose money.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： I will listen to you, brother Cui

    Chapter 306 Listen to Brother Cui


    But it was too late.


    Big brother is worthy of being a big brother.


    The former first son of Daqin was quite powerful.


    The wounded in that place are like stars holding the moon, and Fusu, who is standing in the middle, is extraordinarily extravagant.


    And on the street, a group of messengers from the City Tour Division have already come.


    Brother Monkey patted his head and it was over.


    Qixun quickly asked Cui Gui, "What are we going to do next?"


    Cui Gui said: "I''m familiar with this. If you don''t want to spend a few days in the county jail, then pay a fine. The main reason is that there is no damage to the street, no compensation is required, and the culpability is lighter. It hurts innocent people. So I usually pay a fine."


    Shihiro sighed: "Poor eldest brother, he is only handsome for three seconds."


    Handsome little man, he is about to become a prisoner in a blink of an eye, and he has to find his own brothers and sisters.


    However, what Brother Monkey is concerned about is: "How much money will be fined in general?"


    Cui Gui said: "In this kind of private fight, no public property is damaged, and no innocent passers-by are injured. Generally, a fine of 100 taels will be imposed."


    Brother Monkey said, it''s okay.


    Just because he got the reward for the gangsters, the eldest brother himself divided more than 500 taels, which was completely enough to pay.


    Brother Monkey was rejoicing when he saw the little man in his arms jumping excitedly, and his little hand pointed to Fusu on the street who was asked by the inspector of the city to invite tea in the county government office: "West Tiger, West Tiger, West Tiger!"


    Brother Monkey patted the little man in his arms: "Understood, your master is going to be invited to drink tea in the county government office. The tea fee is a bit expensive, but we have money, so don''t be afraid!"


    Cui Gui: Drinking a ghost''s tea, if you are arrested, you will be arrested, and drinking tea is too embarrassing.


    But then he thought about it, every time he entered the county government office, wouldn''t he provide good tea and water?


    If I had to say that, I really went for tea. Gee.


    However, what happened to this child in Gong Yuhao''s arms: "Your daughter?"


    Brother Monkey: ?


    Brother Monkey''s black face: "How do you talk, I''m only thirteen years old, am I the kind of person who gets married early?"


    "Haha, slip of the tongue, who is this child?"


    "My disciple, isn''t it particularly cute?"


    Cui Gui thought to himself, no wonder he called Fusu the master.


    No, this guy is still an apprentice, and he''s still a baby?


    Cui Gui knew that Brother Monkey was a cultivator, so he was envious of Xiao Yoyo for a while.


    But envy is envy, he is still very discerning, he took off the jade pendant on his waist and handed it to Yoyo: "Well, I don''t know that Brother Hao, you have accepted an apprentice, you are not prepared, this jade pendant is not bad, it''s a good place for children. It''s a meeting ceremony, don''t dislike it."


    Brother Monkey is chatting with Cui Gui. Anyway, the eldest brother will be fined money at most. This is inevitable. He is not in a hurry, but Lingzhou is in a hurry. , to see if this can be resolved.


    And Yunfu County Master also asked the maid beside him to negotiate.


    I didn''t expect that the people from the Xuncheng Division were so tough, they didn''t pay attention to the Yunfu County Master at all, and directly escorted all the wounded in one place.


    Fusu, the only one who was not injured, was not detained, but was politely invited to the county office.


    This is because he went to the county government office to send the bandits off before. The person from the city inspector happened to meet him at the county government office today, so he had a good attitude.


    Yunfu County Master was very angry when he saw this, and he pointed to Su: "Why don''t you hold him, but you are so rude to the people of our Qing Palace?"


    The leader of the patrol city division smiled and said: "The county master misunderstood. Those wounded people can''t walk alone. Our people from the patrol city division are also helping them."


    The support of the fart is obviously a hold, okay?


    Cui Gui said to Brother Monkey: "If Brother Hao believes me, I will negotiate with the county government on this matter. Our Cui family still has a bit of face. Fines are inevitable, but people can come out as quickly as possible."


    Brother Monkey wondered: "The face of King Qing''s mansion is not as good as your Cui''s face?"


    Cui Gui smiled and said, "That''s not true, but civil servants, shouldn''t you just be polite?"


    The Cui family is also a civilian class, so this face can be given. But Prince Qing''s mansion is a clan, a respectable civil official, wishing that something happened to the clan, so that he could show his mighty and unyielding integrity.


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Understood."


    He wanted to go with him, but he was holding his precious disciple in his arms, and the mother of the precious disciple was not good for it, so it was meaningless to go to the county office.


    With Cui Gui''s help, he doesn''t necessarily have to follow.


    Lingzhou also came to explain to Brother Monkey: "It should be fine, you take care of your sisters here, I''ll just go there."


    Brother Monkey said, "Let Cui Gui go with you."


    Lingyu was worried, and wanted to follow him to take a look, but was stopped by Lingsu: "There is brother Lingzhou, we can just wait here, it should be fine."


    The conversation between Cui Gui and Brother Monkey, Lingsu listened to her ears, knowing that if you pay a fine, the eldest brother will be able to come back. Too many people go, but it is troublesome.


    Cui Gui went to talk to his entourage and went to the county office with the spirit boat.


    Brother Monkey is not worried about his big brother. Brother Monkey is still very relieved about Fusu''s way of doing things.


    I called the buddies to go to the box, and the Yuanfu County Master couldn''t care about making trouble with them. The guards were all taken to the county office. Only she and the maid didn''t dare to stay in the restaurant anymore, so they had to go to the county office. Larry people.


    For this kind of street fight, the way the City Tournament Division handles it has always been to fight fifty major strokes each, and at most the one who picks the trouble will be fined more money.


    Brother Monkey doesn''t know when the eldest brother and the others will come back, but the sisters are still there, Mrs. Lu is sick again, and the younger disciple is also hungry, so he ordered the food directly, and asked the guy to bring it first to solve the stomach problem, and then talk about it. other.


    Cui Gui is really good at handling things. Before they finished eating, Fusu Lingzhou and Cui Gui had already been led into the private room by the staff.


    Brother Monkey hurriedly asked his staff to add vegetables, and then asked Fusu: "Brother, how did you solve it?"


    Fu Su smiled and said, "Thanks to Brother Cui for helping us, and we also got credit for the bandits, so we only fined 100 taels of silver and let me out."


    Brother Monkey asked again, "Where are the people from the Qing Palace?"


    Cui Gui said: "There is a cultivator in the guard. The county government is not good at detaining people, so they only fined them. However, it is more than us, and one person was fined 150 yuan. Haha, there are six people in total, 900 taels of silver. It''s worth fighting!"


    After such a comparison, it really doesn''t feel bad for the one hundred taels of silver.


    Seven senses, as expected, there is no comparison, so there is no harm.


    Of course, happiness is also contrasted.


    At this moment, Yunfu County Master must feel hurt, and his family is quite happy.


    Brother Monkey greeted Cui Gui warmly: "Brother Cui, you''ve only eaten half of your meal, right? After a long journey, come and come, eat more. Back in the capital, I invite you to eat at the best restaurant in Chaoge City. Last meal."


    Cui Gui is flattered, does the little bully still have such a warm side?


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. When we arrive at Chaoge City, it''s time for me to invite Brother Hao. We brothers don''t have to worry about who invites whom."


    Brother Monkey also thinks about it, spending other people''s money is always more enjoyable than spending your own money!


    "Listen to Brother Cui!" Brother Monkey is as good as he is.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： The festival always feels that there is something wrong with the game

    Chapter 307 I always feel that something is wrong


    When I go to the capital, I will definitely take my sisters to play on the streets, and I will definitely spend money on the streets. Brother Monkey is looking for his own private house money. .


    Well, you can''t just catch a single goat, after all, it''s not very beautiful to be bald, and the goat also has the right to goat.


    Brother Monkey looked at Cui Gui, kindly like a long-lost old friend.


    This attitude moved Cui Gui, but she always felt that something was wrong.


    Brother Monkey patted Cui Gui on the shoulder: "You will be my brother from now on."


    Apart from Yan and Li Xiaochu, he now has two brothers, both of whom have given him a lot of money, they are all generous people.


    Beidi��s food is different from Qingzefu��s. Compared with Qingzefu��s bland food, Beidi��s dishes are slightly heavier and less refined, but the portion is sufficient and it��s easier to eat.


    Especially the grilled lamb chops in this restaurant is a must.


    Even the Lingyu, which has a very mild taste, couldn''t help but bite two.


    After dinner, everyone went back to the courtyard to rest. It was probably fate. The yard where Cui Gui and his party lived was right next door to the Yan family''s siblings. Brother Monkey even sent a small basket of fruit to Cui Gui in person so that he could grow wool smoothly.


    This season, let alone fruits, even green vegetables are rare, especially in the north, the only vegetarian dishes are Chinese cabbage and radishes. Even in the best restaurant in the county, there are only two vegetarian dishes in one night.


    Seeing a small basket of grapes, oranges, strawberries and apples, Cui Gui was moved to tears.


    "Brother Hao, now this season, a green radish can be eaten as a fruit, but you gave me a basket of such precious fruit. It''s too rare, you should bring it back to your sisters to eat."


    Having said that, Cui Gui looked at the basket with a reluctant expression.


    Brother Monkey is speechless, even if there is no space in the Xiaoxun space, there is still an innate wood spirit body in my house. As long as there are seeds, you can eat the seeds now, and it can also promote cultivation. Do I care about this fruit?


    But having said that, looking at Cui Gui like this, staring at a small basket of fruits, her eyes are more eager than seeing the girl she likes and Jin Jin, so she turned back to the capital, and the rich people in the capital can do some fruit business. ?


    must be able to make a lot of money.


    Brother Monkey patted Cui Gui''s shoulder: "What is given to you is yours, isn''t it just a little fruit? You can do it if you have the heart. My sister is not short of this thing. In other words, if this stuff is sold in the capital , what price do you think is more suitable?"


    "Sell?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "How about you taste? It''s not me, it''s definitely the best fruit you''ve ever eaten."


    Xiaoxun Space produced, doesn''t it taste good?


    Cui Gui first picked a grape and threw it into his mouth, but he didn''t care about spitting out the skin, so he nodded wildly: "This taste is absolutely delicious, the sweet and sour are moderate, this winter, all the way to get angry, one grain into the mouth, this is called A refreshing one."


    Brother Monkey pointed to the strawberry: "You can try the strawberry again. The current top agricultural products in our Yanjia Village are almost becoming the signature of Linjiang County."


    Yanjia Village''s strawberries, of course, Cui Gui knows that he has eaten it several times himself.


    Cui Gui didn''t mind that he didn''t wash it, so he threw one into his mouth and nodded immediately, "How come it tastes better than the one I bought in the county seat?"


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "That''s right, this is what we grew and ate at home, of course we are more dedicated."


    After ?? said, he pointed to apples and oranges: "Try these two again."


    The apple is sweet, crisp and refreshing, the orange is slightly sour and sweet, and the aroma is attractive.


    Cui Gui thought of what Brother Monkey said to sell, and his eyes lit up: "Brother Hao, didn''t I send a New Year''s gift to Zong''s family? No matter how good a New Year''s gift is, there are not many fruits that make people happy, so why can you sell me? No? Don''t worry, the price is not a problem."


    Brother Monkey said that money is not a problem: "It''s all said to be brothers, so what''s the point of talking about money? I''ll give you 20 pounds of each item. I''ll ask you, if you sell this stuff, how much does it cost? Is a pound suitable?"


    Even if it is in season, as long as it is not from the local origin, the price of the fruit is not cheap. For example, strawberries are more expensive, and they usually cost 40 to 50 cents a pound. Grapes are even less common. Jin, apples and oranges cost about 30 cents, which is more expensive than the price of meat. Of course, these are not what poor people can consume.


    It is winter now, vegetables are rare, not to mention fruits, which are absolutely rare. What''s more, the appearance and taste of these fruits brought out by Brother Monkey are top treasures.


    Cui Gui thought for a moment, then said: "It depends on how you want to sell Brother Hao. To be honest, there are people who are rushing to buy ten taels of silver and a pound. Are rare things expensive? There are many wealthy families in the capital, let alone the taste of these fruits. There is no need to say the appearance, just for the sake of face, there will be people who want it. But if you have a lot of stock, Brother Hao, and you want to do this business every year in the future, then the price should be more realistic, such as strawberries, one or two A pound of silver is definitely not expensive this season. Grapes are two taels, and apples and oranges can be sold for three or four hundred dollars. The main reason is that oranges and apples are relatively common and easy to store. There are also some in the market. If you sell it, they probably sell it for two or three hundred cents, but yours tastes better."


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Listen to you."


    Cui Guiyi is happy: "Is there really enough goods?"


    If there are too many, he can buy some too, save some for himself, and he can definitely take it as a gift.


    He knew that no matter how much goods arrived in the capital, they would be sold out in a snap, and even money might not be able to buy them.


    He took the light of knowing the seller.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Yes, but, aren''t our brothers and sisters unfamiliar with the capital? Otherwise, will you help with this business? Give you 10% of the profit, and you are responsible for helping me sell the goods, how about that?"


    He was thinking about finding Xin Ruoxia to help sell it, but now that he thinks about it, it''s not bad to find Cui Gui.


    Xin Ruoxia is also a young master after all. He is also a monk. If he has to let him be a fruit seller, does he lower his grade?


    Cui Gui never imagined that when he bravely said hello, there was such an unexpected harvest. He was originally a family **** who couldn''t get in, and he was familiar with spending money. I''m sorry for making money. Can you make money?


    This is clearly a business that only makes money and does not lose!


    If Brother Monkey hadn''t been in front of him, Cui Gui would have wanted to say "Ouch" to express his surging mood!


    "Make money, leave it to me! How much stock do you have? One percent profit is too much, it''s obvious that you don''t have to worry about selling it. Give me a half-achievement."


    Cui Gui is extremely serious.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "If you say one thing and one percent, you are all brothers. Don''t be polite to me. As for how many goods, each one should be 100 pounds a day."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： You cant push your fathers front waves

    Chapter 308 Your back waves can''t push your father''s front waves.


    Xiaoxun''s inventory is not too much, each one is about two or three hundred catties, mainly for his own food.


    But isn''t there still Xiao Wu?


    With Xiao Wu��s current cultivation, the amount of ripening in one day, 100 jin per item, is already the limit.


    The production of apples and oranges from one tree can solve the sales volume in two days, but grapes and strawberries, especially strawberries, are relatively troublesome.


    Lingyu, who was playing with Xiaobaihu, didn''t know yet, but her second brother found a way for her to earn extra money.


    After saying this, Cui Gui was overjoyed. He thought that each item would only amount to three or five hundred catties, or a few thousand taels of silver, but what did they say? One hundred pounds a day!


    This still needs to be sold? Find a few fixed companies, each supplying 12 or 10 catties every day, and everything is solved.


    The key is, it''s not about making money, is this a business? No, this is the stepping stone of the relationship network!


    "No problem, leave it to me properly, the price will only be higher than what I said, not lower than what I said!"


    Brother Monkey was inexplicably pleasing to the eye when he saw Cui Gui, what a good boy. I once caused him to suffer the most tragic pain in the world because of a misunderstanding. It was too much, too much.


    I feel sorry for this child for a second!


    Out of guilt, Brother Monkey generously took a handful of sea spirit fruit: "Come on, this is a special product in the sea, and it is rare that ordinary people can eat it.


    Wait, Spirit Fruit? Good food for monks to eat? I have it too? Sure enough, good people are rewarded!


    Although I used to do good things a little more clearly, but the essence of good people and good deeds has not changed!


    Cui Gui was immediately excited, and said in the most sincere tone of his 18-year life: "Brother Hao, you will be my half-brother from now on."


    Brother Monkey: ?


    "Screw you!"


    After going back, Brother Monkey also shared his feelings with brothers Fusu and Lingzhou: "Good people have good rewards."


    Fusu was too lazy to pay attention to him. As the eldest brother, Lingzhou felt that it was not good to ignore him. Although he didn''t really want to pay attention to him, he still smiled and asked, "Why does Haoer feel this way?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head and sighed: "I don''t think Cui Guiren is not bad, thinking that I beat him twice, and the first time made him suffer for a month, he has helped us again this time, I feel a little guilty, just I gave him some fruit, and it turned out, ha, a big deal."


    The two brothers didn''t ask about the business first, they just wondered how he suddenly had a relationship with Cui Gui. They wanted to ask before, but when they were in the restaurant, it was difficult to ask in front of Cui Gui. Come back and want to ask. The goods ran away again.


    When Brother Monkey talked about what Cui Gui had done, Fusu and Lingzhou were speechless. They didn''t know how to evaluate this wonderful flower.


    But what made the two speechless was the show-off of Lord Xianzun.


    Lingzhou and Fusu both said that they have learned and learned.


    Even Li Chu was amazed: "I always thought my father was a serious person, but I didn''t expect his routine to be so deep!"


    Fu Su patted his head with pity: "Be more honest in front of your father in the future, don''t make waves. You can''t push your father''s front waves."


    Li Chu rolled his eyes: "Brother Fusu, you have changed."


    is no longer the first acquaintance, the noble and elegant brother Fusu, and now he will talk nonsense.


    "Bowl"


    Li Chu sighed.


    Lingzhou couldn''t help but slap him on the back of the head: "Good poetry, I want you to use it!"


    I just got used to it.


    Li Chu ignored the slap and asked Brother Monkey curiously, "Brother Hao, what is the big business you''re talking about?"


    Brother Monkey said proudly: "Didn''t I send fruit here? As a result, Cui Gui was very happy when he saw the fruit. When I thought about it, there are many noble people in the capital, and a single brick can kill ten nobles and grandsons, all of them are not short of money. Lord, if this is selling fruit, isn��t it bloody? I asked Cui Gui, and when Cui Gui heard it, he took over the business, and only half of it was made. I thought about everyone, this is a long-term business. , just insist on giving 10%, supply 100 catties of each kind of fruit a day, and this day is a few hundred taels of silver, isn��t this a big business?��


    Lingzhou thought this was a pit: "Where does the fruit come from?"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand, indicating that this is not a problem: "Isn''t there a small five?"


    Lingzhou didn''t know whether to scold him or not: "When you look back and cry, you coax him away."


    Brother Monkey scratched his head, as if it was a little hard work, Xiao Wu''s squeamishness: "Isn''t this also to supervise Xiao Wu''s cultivation? This is killing two birds with one stone."


    Lingzhou sneered: "You are for the money!"


    Wuxingling suddenly spoke from the side, and waved his little hand proudly: "I can help! But the money earned by the fifth sister will be split with me."


    Xiaobaihu has private money, and likes to show off with her, she also wants to make money!


    Brother Monkey''s eyes lit up when he heard it, yes, he still has a big killer called Gongyuling in his house. This is the essence of five elements. Maybe the fruit she spawned was better than Lingyu''s.


    Brother Monkey looked encouraging: "No problem, how much money our family can make depends on you, Lingling."


    Brother Monkey is in a very happy mood. Although the "mountain" in Huaguo Mountain is gone, the flowers and fruits are still there!


    Early the next morning, after breakfast, we set off from the inn. Cui Gui and his party also followed behind the two carriages of the Yan family. Cui Gui also got into the Yan family''s car and cultivated the relationship with the Yan family brothers. As a result, the relationship was not cultivated. Not to mention, I listened to the morning class anyway.


    Especially in the mathematics class, the lecturer was still a little girl, but he seemed to be listening to a book from heaven, and immediately expressed doubts about his decision to take the two college entrance examinations.


    Behind the scenes, he is also a serious person who went to school. Now the education world has become so advanced?


    And he, Cui Gui, can''t even understand it?


    In addition, he always thought that he was good at reading, and he was a serious literate person. As a result, Yan Lingzhou was one year younger than him. The level of his lectures, the master of his family back then, was incomparable to others.


    No wonder people became Juren at the age of seventeen.


    So my two colleges are still not taking the exam?


    Cui Gui doubts life.


    After the class, he tentatively asked Lingzhou: "Well, do you think I''m sure I''ll be admitted to the two colleges?"


    Lingzhou: ".You have to ask yourself this?"


    Cui Gui, whose confidence has been destroyed, was about to cry: "But I can''t even understand Xiaoxun''s class."


    Lingzhou was silent for a while, and comforted: ".It doesn''t matter, it''s normal for her to not understand her class."


    "Why is it normal?" Is my IQ already so low? Who do you look down on?


    I am also a Linjiang Junjie.


    Cui Gui expressed dissatisfaction!


    Lingzhou smiled and said: "The number of techniques is no better than others, and it has to be learned systematically and gradually. If you don''t talk about you, it''s us. If you suddenly listen to the previous lesson, you won''t understand it. The number of techniques is different from other disciplines. False. If you have the heart, learn from the basics."


    "Who hasn''t learned the basics? I have."


    Lingzhou was silent for a while before saying: "Those you have learned don''t count."


    Cui Gui wanted to say, why is there still discrimination in academic math? Why doesn''t he count the number of tricks he is serious about?


    Li Chu patted his basic mathematics tutorial into Cui Gui''s arms, and said arrogantly: "Take it back and look at it, and ask me if you don''t understand."


    Cui Gui: ! In your eyes, am I even worse than a six or seven-year-old baby?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Section conclusion, am I really useless?

    Chapter 309 Conclusion, am I really useless?


    After the class, it was already half noon, and more than an hour had passed since the breakfast. After all, we were on the road early in the morning, and we ate too early. Everyone was a little hungry at the moment. Lingzhou made tea and brought out snacks and fruits. .


    Cui Gui has been relying on the Yan family''s car and is reluctant to go back. The Yan family''s carriage is really too comfortable. First, the constant temperature is set with an array method. Even if the weather is so cold, just wear a thin jacket inside. Second, the car is very stable and not bumpy at all.


    On his way, since he changed the road to take the carriage by land, he was a victim. Now he is eating snacks, drinking tea, and sipping a few slices of water, apples, oranges, and kiwi. It''s simple and not too comfortable. Shangyan''s siblings.


    As for why the Yan family brothers and sisters still have these unseasonable fruits in the winter, Cui Gui was surprised, but did not ask.


    You don''t need to ask at all, just ask if they are monks.


    It is not surprising that the monk took out anything in his hand.


    Otherwise, why is the status of monks so high in Daxia?


    If the cultivator''s status was not high, when Gong Yuhao beat him back then, he would have beaten him back long ago. After suffering for so long, he would have to pay him back? dreaming too!


    Cui Gui picked up a cherry and threw it into his mouth, and said, "People are suffering when they go out, but you are enjoying it when you go out. If I had known, I should have settled my suspicions with Brother Hao earlier, and I could have been exposed earlier, right?"


    Lingzhou raised his eyes and said with a smile, "Hao''er often goes to the county seat, but I haven''t seen you approach him?"


    Cui Gui smiled awkwardly: "Haha, what, didn''t you dare to? I lose money every year, that''s a lot. Because of a brother Hao, I have overdrawn the account room allocation for three years."


    And now he doesn''t have to pretend to be a fool anymore, plus his speed of losing his family far exceeds his budget, so he can be sent to the capital.


    Lingzhou: Why is there a special fund for this? You guys are really good at playing.


    Because Cui Gui was there, after the morning class, Lingsu took her sisters to Mrs. Lu''s car.


    Qixun doesn''t care about Cui Gui, Lingsu knows everything in his heart, but Lingyu is curious and a little worried. He sat on the carriage and asked Brother Monkey, "Why does the second brother treat Cui Gui as a brother?"


    This brother is too casual, right?


    Brother Monkey smiled and said: "Although I beat him twice because he also got some money, but I really didn''t care about him before, this time I met him and heard what he said, I checked it carefully, don''t say it, There is really no evil in this kid. And his character is not bad, and there is no harm in getting along. The Cui family is a wealthy family in Linjiang, and Li Shishu can use his family. Then our Yan family can befriend such a big family. cheating."


    Lingyu nodded and said it.


    Whoever regards the second brother as a simple-minded and foolish one will be particularly miserable. He is really smarter than anyone else.


    When the convoy stopped at noon to rest, prepare lunch and solve personal problems, Cui Gui really didn''t want to go back to her convoy to eat dry food, and Lai Zaiyan didn''t leave here.


    Yan''s family has a monk, so he must eat better than his own group?


    In the end, when Brother Monkey took action to cook lunch, he didn''t need to make a fire at all, he used spiritual power as the fire, and when the four dishes and one soup were still full of meat and vegetables, Cui Gui was stunned.


    What about the good wind meal sleeper?


    The quality of this journey is no worse than at home or in an inn, isn''t it?


    I regret again that I didn''t get along with the Yan family brothers and sisters earlier, even if they met earlier? He also suffers less from the sin of sleeping in the air, right?


    What shocked him even more was that Brother Monkey, a dignified monk, not only knew how to cook, but also made the food extremely delicious. His cooking skills were only better than that of a restaurant chef.


    He once saw a monk who was high above him. Even if his background was not bad, people looked at him with no better eyes than ants on the side of the road.


    Cui Gui sighed that his newly recognized brother Hao is handsome, strong in force, good in cooking, talented!


    Eating a delicious lunch, looking at the entourage in his motorcade who was eating dry food, Cui Gui didn''t feel bad for the valet, he suddenly felt bad for himself.


    Brother Monkey also asked Cui Gui, why are his followers only eating dry food and not even heating hot water?


    Cui Gui sighed. You must have firewood to heat hot water. After a rest, you have to rush on the road, so you don��t have time to find firewood? There''s no room for hot water.


    Brother Monkey also thought about it, boiling water was just a little effort for him, so he kindly cooked a pot of hot soup for the Cui family''s entourage and sent it to him.


    The Cui family''s entourage is naturally grateful.


    To be honest, everyone knew before that his young master was taken aback by the young gentleman in front of him, and he was still a little afraid of him.


    When their young master was posted on others, they were still a little worried, and they didn''t want his little man to be so good.


    Brother Monkey was a little embarrassed by the big basket of thanks, and scratched his head and fell: "Don''t thank me, I''m not afraid that you will catch a cold and get sick and delay your trip?"


    Because Cui Gui wants to go with them, how can the Cui family''s motorcade have the speed of their two carriages? In this half day, I didn''t rush much.


    Having said that, the Cui family entourage just laughed.


    Brother Monkey hurried back to his car.


    Lingyu laughed straight at Brother Monkey''s embarrassment.


    In the afternoon, the brothers and sisters of the Yan family were all reading the book. Cui Gui didn''t want to go back to her car, so she could only read the basic tutorial that Li Chu had photographed for him.


    This is surprising. To be honest, he felt that even if he didn''t take the Xiucai exam, he considered himself to be somewhat knowledgeable. As a result, he couldn''t understand most of the basic tutorials.


    Thinking about what Li Xiaochu said he didn''t understand, just ask him, Cui Gui still didn''t believe that this little guy really understood, so he asked Li Chu a question he didn''t understand, but Li Chu really explained it to him.


    Cui Gui: I thought you were bragging with me, but I didn''t expect you to be realistic.


    Conclusion, am I really useless?


    After a long silence, Cui Gui asked Li Chu, "Have you finished this basic course?"


    Li Chu shook his head: "I''ve only studied for a few months, I''ve only learned half of it, so you can ask me if you don''t understand the first half, and for the rest, you can ask my brothers and sisters. They have all learned the intermediate course, especially Brother Hao, he is already taking advanced courses."


    "Does the Yan family learn this?"


    Li Chu nodded: "Yanjia Village''s clanology, now all learn this."


    Cui Gui showed deep thought.


    Lingzhou took the entrance exam at the age of seventeen, and his talent is useless to doubt. Although Fusu has no reputation, but he speaks well, he must have some knowledge, at least not worse than him.


    But Gong Yuhao is a cultivator, and the culture class is so good, isn''t it a bit too much?


    If the Yan family''s scholars are all so strong, why did they not have a good reputation before, only Yan Yonglou and Yan Yongwu were famous?


    Hidden? Totally unnecessary.


    But other people''s secrets, although he is curious, he has no intention to explore. But he was determined to take advantage of the opportunity to befriend the Yan brothers and sisters to ask for more advice. Maybe it can be beneficial.


    He was really determined to enter the two colleges.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Festival patients

    Chapter 310 Patients


    Famous teachers are hard to find, even for people like them, it is not easy to find a good teacher.


    Besides, Linjiang is a small place after all. A truly learned and aspiring scholar will not nest in Linjiang.


    Although he has the confidence to go to the two academies, Daxia is full of talented people, and he is really not sure if he is guaranteed to pass the exam.


    Confidence is one thing, strength is another.


    Cui Gui asked Lingzhou: "Brother Zhou, have you been under the tutelage of Zhuangyuan Yan? I came to the capital this time to give the Zong family a New Year''s gift just for the occasion. In fact, the purpose is to take the exam for the two colleges next year. Brother Zhou, please ask?"


    "I don''t dare to ask for advice, just discuss with each other. When it comes to mentoring, I was taught by my second uncle before, but after my second uncle rushed for the exam, I have been studying with my second aunt. Although my second uncle and second aunt teach in different directions, they both let me Benefit for a lifetime. If you only talk about poetry and articles, the second aunt is actually stronger than the second uncle. If it wasn''t for the second aunt''s guidance, I might not be able to pass the test this fall."


    Cui Gui: !


    He felt that there were a lot of things that surprised him after he really interacted with the Yan brothers and sisters, but Lingzhou''s evaluation of his aunt was what surprised him the most.


    You must know that most noble women in Daxia are literate, and there are also many young students in the two academies, but Cui Gui really doesn''t think that women can be found in Daxia.


    Seeing Cui Gui''s surprise speechless, Lingzhou only smiled: "Only in poetry, my second aunt can be regarded as everyone, and women may not be inferior to men. Second aunt''s talent, I am poor for a lifetime, I am afraid that it is not as good as it is. My sister is also much better than me in poetry."


    Cui Gui was surprised: "Little sister? Lingyu sister?"


    I heard that he was only nine years old, but he was only ten years old.


    He didn''t think Lingzhou would lie to him, but a girl under ten years old, whose poetry level is better than Juren? Cui Gui always felt a little magical.


    His family also has a younger sister, and the little girls also read and read, but that is just reading and literacy.


    Well, he''s not surprised, after all, sister Lingyu''s twin, sister Xiaoxun, was given a math class to him in the morning. Sadly, he didn''t understand a word!


    Therefore, Lingzhou is a seventeen-year-old Juren. The name of Lingsu''s sister is a genius doctor, and no one in Linjiang County does not know her name. Xiaoxun sister has extraordinary skills, Lingyu sister has only learned poetry, and brother Hao is a monk.


    Cui Gui looked at Fusu: "Brother Wei. What are you good at?"


    Thinking of Fusu alone overrunning the guards of the Qing palace, Cui Gui added two words before Fusu could answer: "Fight?"


    Fusu: .


    God fights and says "Martial Arts", will it reveal that you are too literate?


    Fu Su resisted the urge to roll his eyes, and smiled modestly: "Compared to younger siblings and eldest brothers, they are much more mediocre, and they are not good at it."


    Cui Gui thought, I believe you are a ghost.


    In terms of extravagance, even among the extraordinary brothers and sisters of the Yan family, none of them can compare to him. Even though they are only thirteen years old, there is an aura that stands out from the crowd.


    Cui Gui glanced at Li Xiaochu and thought to himself, Lord Xianzun is shrewd, what kind of family is the Duke of Qi''s mansion? But Lord Xianzun just sent his only son to Yan''s house.


    What did the people in the county town say? They all felt that the county magistrate had a sick mind, and the dignified young son of Qi Guogong''s mansion was sent to the farmer''s house. Picture what?


    The results of it?


    Cui Gui clicked his tongue twice.


    Li Chu was inexplicably tickled by him: "Why? Think I''m not as good as my brothers? Look down on me? Then you didn''t understand the book just now. Didn''t you ask me?"


    Cui Gui was complaining about the old man in his heart. Hearing this, he felt a little guilty, and he laughed: "Haha, that''s not the case, don''t I envy you?"


    Li Chu is proud, if you know that I will become a great monk in the future, then you must not envy you.


    Cui Gui felt that his inspirational wave at the restaurant last night was definitely the luckiest moment in his life.


    Yan''s brother and sister, he, Cui Gui, is a certain brother!


    Cui Gui turned to Lingzhou: "If there is something you don''t understand in schoolwork, please don''t give up, Brother Zhou. Be sure to give me some pointers. When I am admitted to the two colleges, I will definitely be grateful."


    When I get to the capital, I will run to Yan''s house more often. If Yan''s champion and Yan''s aunt are in a good mood, can they give him some pointers?


    Famous teachers come out with great apprentices, he, this great apprentice, finally has the chance to meet a famous teacher!


    Even if he is worse than Brother Zhou, it may not be that bad.


    Hospital admission is expected!


    When he passes the exam, he must go to his parents and his elder brother who reprimanded him all day to get shy! There are also the cousins ??with eyes higher than the top of the Zong family, and he will never miss the opportunity to despise them!


    At this moment, Cui Gui has imagined the scene where he will reach the pinnacle of his life.


    In the evening, the group found a suitable place to set up camp in the wild. Because of the Cui family''s entourage, Brother Monkey did not release the wooden house, and let his sisters and Mrs. Lu''s master and servant sleep in the carriage. For his brother, he set a restraint to resist the cold wind and keep the temperature.


    Seeing that the Cui family was shivering in the cold wind, Brother Monkey simply set a ban on the Cui family.


    and then received another wave of thanks.


    The crowd lit a fire and gathered around the fire to keep warm. Brother Monkey also started cooking for his brothers and sisters.


    I was busy when I heard crying from a distance.


    Soon, I saw a couple holding a child and stumbling over in the cold wind.


    Seeing a group of people who were sleeping by the roadside, although the couple was afraid, they still passed by tremblingly and did not dare to talk to these people.


    On the contrary, Brother Monkey has good ears. Although the couple was silent at this time, he could hear the mournful cry of drinking water before.


    And Lingsu, who was helping Brother Monkey, naturally heard it, stepped forward to stop the husband and wife, and asked softly, "But the child is sick? I am a doctor. Can you show me?"


    When they were stopped, the husband and wife were startled at first. Seeing that it was a little girl with an amiable face, and calmed down, the wife stammered: "Yes. My child is sick, and we want to go to the county seat. The hospital, show the child. Are you really a doctor?"


    Lingsu nodded: "Let me see."


    took a pulse on the child in the man''s arms, and Lingsu said: "You take the child to the fire, so that I can see it more realistically."


    said, and said to Brother Monkey: "Second brother, let Xiaoxun and the others go back to the car first. Especially the brother Cui, and the Cui family, stay far away, don''t come here."


    Seeing Lingsu''s face condensed, Brother Monkey''s heart was also suddenly: "Don''t worry, there are restrictions around the fire."


    Lingsu nodded, and Brother Monkey hurriedly dispatched the people around the fire and drove Cui Gui away.


    Lingsu then led the husband and wife and the child to the side of the fire.


    took a closer look at the sleeping child, Lingsu sighed.


    "How far is your village from here? Is only your child sick? Are there any patients with this symptom in the village? How many?"


    The young couple asked each other and asked eagerly, "Can our child be cured?"


    Lingsu paused before nodding.


    The couple seemed to be relieved and replied, "There have been a lot of sick people in the village recently. About half a month ago, there was a sick person. It''s really cold this year, and more and more people are getting sick. Some people are sick. , and the whole family fell ill."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： seasonal epidemic

    Chapter 311 The Epidemic


    At this time, only Brother Monkey was still with Lingsu.


    Lingsu said to Brother Monkey: "Second brother, give me a pen and paper, and I''ll write a prescription. You first take the medicine according to the prescription. After it''s boiled, I''ll take it for the child first. After taking the medicine, I have to go to their village to see it. Look."


    Brother Monkey didn''t ask any more questions at the moment. When he got the word, he went to the car, but he carefully placed restrictions on himself so as not to bring germs into the car.


    In fact, the medicine was in his space, but the couple was there. To avoid scaring others, he pretended to go to the car to get the medicine.


    Lingzhou noticed something was wrong when he was caught by Brother Monkey. Now Brother Monkey got in the car, he hurriedly asked, "Is there something wrong with that child''s illness?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "The third sister didn''t say it, but it should be an epidemic, so you don''t get out of the car first, although I have set a ban on these four places, so that you won''t get infected with the epidemic, but you must be just in case. "


    The brothers and sisters were all worried now, and Fusu hurriedly said: "Isn''t the third sister dangerous? If it really is an epidemic, I am afraid that not only this child is sick, the third sister will definitely go to their village to take a look. No way. , I am the eldest brother, if you really want to go, you stay to take care of your brother and sister, and I will accompany the third sister."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Don''t worry, with me here, I will definitely be able to take care of the third sister, and I will not cause her an accident. Besides, I seem to know the appearance of the third sister, and it may not be as dangerous as we imagined. I will match it first. Good medicine, look back and see what the third sister has to say."


    Brother Monkey took out the medicine and prepared it according to the prescription, then he got out of the car, thought about it, and said to Qixun and Lingyu, "You two go to Mrs. Lu''s car and take care of their mother and son."


    Lingyu said: "Understood, we are going."


    Brother Monkey got out of the car, thinking that the couple and the child were wearing very thin clothes. He also took out an animal skin blanket to wrap the child, and took two large cloaks for the couple to put on and hand them over. With a blanket and cloak, I got the constant gratitude from others, and I went to decoction myself.


    And Lingsu also continued to question the couple.


    "Apart from your village, are there any patients in other villages? Did someone die?"


    is probably due to the affinity and enthusiasm of the Lingsu brothers and sisters, which dispelled the fear of the couple and nobles, and after hearing that their children could be cured, they relaxed psychologically. Wrapped in a cloak again, it was warmer, and I could speak well.


    The man was dumb, but the wife was a good speaker.


    She carefully wrapped the child in a blanket and hugged her, while answering.


    "Because of heavy snow, the road in the mountains was blocked. Our village is remote and has no contact with other villages. I don''t know the situation of other villages. Now, there are at least 40 or 50 people in our village. It''s not very big. There are about 30 households and about 100 people. Almost half of them are sick. Now there are three old people, a strong man, and two children who died of illness. Otherwise, my children are sick. We will not be so anxious. Now that the snow in the mountains has not yet melted, the road is not easy to walk. We set off early in the morning, and it was only at night that we came here. It is also my child''s good fortune. I would like to treat my child."


    Hearing that the village where the couple lived had not interacted with people from other villages these days, Lingsu breathed a sigh of relief. At least the disease hadn''t spread, and it was unlikely that other villagers would get sick. It''s hard to say if the disease is prevalent.


    Moreover, after listening to his husband and wife talking about dozens of patients in the village, some even died, Ling Su felt nervous.


    When the child is given medicine, she must go to the village where the two of them are.


    There is no reason to leave the patient alone.


    And once you don''t care, the disease will spread, and it will be difficult to curb it. How many people will die?


    Brother Monkey was cooking medicine there. Lingsu asked for the information he needed, and he checked the pulse of the husband and wife. The man was fine for the time being, and the young woman was actually infected with the disease at this time. It''s just that she had been anxious about the child''s condition before, so she held on.


    Although he was in a hurry, he had to deal with the current affairs before going to the village. Lingsu also prescribed a prescription for both of them, one for prevention and the other for treatment, but even for treatment, because adults and children have different physiques. Different, the severity of the disease is different, so the recipes are also different, and you have to cook two more.


    And Lingsu needs to roughly judge whether the patients in their village got sick when the mountain road was not blocked before the heavy snow, or after the heavy snow closed the mountain. I asked the couple.


    The wife said, "I was ill before the snow."


    Lingsu hurriedly asked: "Can outsiders enter the village before the snow, or can some people from your village leave the village?"


    The young woman was still wondering, why did the doctor girl ask these questions?


    But he still replied honestly: "Our village was originally remote. After the weather was cold, basically no one left the village. At most, they were just hunting firewood and wild things in the mountains behind the village. Few people from outside the village came here. I heard that some relatives have been here. It''s not even New Year''s, and only when the new year is old will we go out to visit relatives."


    Lingsu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You wait here, I''m going to see if the decoction for the children is ready. In addition, in case you are also sick, I also prescribe the medicine. After a while, you can take it, and I will go with you. Take a look at the village."


    This time, even the dull man was excited. You must know the situation in their village. After the heavy snowfall, there was no way to go out, and they were poor and could not afford a doctor. Therefore, although many people were sick, in addition to taking a few doses of home-made medicine In addition, no one went to ask a doctor to see a doctor.


    Now this girl not only treats their children, but also promises to visit the village. This not only saves the lives of their family, but also the villagers.


    "thanks, thanks."


    Lingsu smiled and went to Brother Monkey who was cooking medicine.


    Monkey asked: "What is the disease of the child?"


    "Diseases can be passed on from person to person, and some people in their village have already died. When the couple and the child take the medicine, I have to go and see. In a village of about 100 people, 40 or 50 people have already fallen ill. Fortunately, because The heavy snow seals the mountains, so it shouldn''t spread, otherwise."


    Brother Monkey said: "That''s fine, I''ll accompany you when I come back."


    Lingsu didn''t say anything about not letting Brother Monkey follow, otherwise, the brothers and sisters would definitely not allow her to go.


    After thinking about it, he said: "The epidemic is a major event. If you are not careful, you don''t know how many people will die. The second brother may not know much about the mortal world, but no matter when the epidemic is, it cannot be ignored. I don��t know how many people died, but among the seven sons of Jian��an, four of them may have died from the epidemic, even the nobles, not to mention the common people? You can��t be too cautious.��


    "Although we discovered this matter and it is still within our controllable range, we cannot hide it. It is necessary to let the local yamen know about it. It is night time, and we will definitely not be able to enter the city if we go to the county seat. When people go to the county government to report a letter, the big brother has a reputation, and he is the most suitable."


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Sure, I''ll make arrangements later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Festival arrangement

    Chapter 312 Arrangements


    Lingsu said again: "Second brother and I have to stay in the village to treat the sick, Madam Lu and Yoyo have to send them to the capital, those secret documents can''t be left in our hands, and they have to be handed over to Prince Yu quickly, so I will let the elder brother and the others go. The capital. Fortunately, it is not far from the capital, so there should be no more incidents on the road."


    Brother Monkey said: "I know, I will arrange it. But, third sister, can you be sure to cure these patients? Can you control the epidemic and prevent it from spreading?"


    Lingsu sighed: "You have to see it in detail. The most constraining thing about the epidemic is not only the spread, but also the rapid changes in the patient''s condition. Sometimes the prescription that worked before, it is not necessarily the case that you can use it later. It works. The child''s condition is not serious, but I''m fairly certain. The woman actually has symptoms, but it''s still mild, so it''s not a big problem, but I can''t guarantee it to those people in the village. "


    "You can do your best."


    Lingsu nodded, and asked Brother Monkey to take out the medicine pot for decoction, and quickly boiled the other two medicines.


    While watching the fire, Lingsu thought about how to deal with the patients in that village. In fact, for the treatment of the epidemic, there have been relatively mature plans for thousands of years, especially after she studied the control of epidemics in later generations. The rough plan is already in mind.


    "By the way, second brother, is there a mask among the things Xiaoxun asked you to keep?"


    In fact, when Lingsu realized that the child''s condition was wrong, Lingsu had already protected himself with his spiritual energy. Even when he was taking a pulse, he never really talked to the child, but just in case, Lingsu still said: "If there is, let''s put on a mask first. Although we all have cultivation bases, it''s always right to be cautious. Let''s take some for the big brother and the others, and let them also bring them."


    The reserve materials in Qixun''s space have an expiration date, and her space does not have the function of guaranteeing quality, so she handed over most of the materials in her space to Brother Monkey to take care of her.


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Yes. After I leave with you, I will let them come out later. I will also take the air out of the place where the husband and wife and their children are staying, and it should be fine."


    After the medicine was cooked, Lingsu went to feed the child with medicine, and Brother Monkey continued to watch the fire. By the time the child finished feeding the medicine, the husband and wife''s medicine was almost ready.


    Brother Monkey handed over the medicine to Lingsu and arranged things by himself.


    Negotiated with Lingzhou Fusuyi, the next day Lingzhou went to the county government to deliver the letter, Fusu and his sisters went to the capital first, while Lingsu and Monkey went to the village to check.


    As for Cui Gui and the others, Lingsu was not at ease, and also gave them a prescription for them to take these days. To pre-release the epidemic.


    Lingyu had to stay to help Lingsu because she had often dealt with Lingsu before, but was rejected by Brother Monkey: "You go back to the capital first, Mrs. Lu''s affairs can''t be delayed. My third sister and I will be fine. Let''s talk about it. , after the county government gets the news, it will definitely send doctors over, and there will be someone to help at that time."


    How could Fusu and Lingzhou agree to keep their sister in the village, Lingzhou said: "You follow Fusu back to Beijing. When I go to the county government to deliver the letter, I will go to the village with the people from the county government. The third sister and Hao''er, I''m watching."


    After the brothers and sisters discussed it, Lingzhou went to Cui Gui, and when he told the matter, Cui Gui was also shocked: "Is there anyone I can help? Otherwise, I will go with you, brother Zhou, tomorrow morning. The county government, I am fairly familiar with dealing with the government. As for the entourage of my family, can I let them go to Beijing with brother Wei and sisters?"


    After ?? Fusu had a fight with the people from the Qing palace, Cui Gui already knew that Fusu was also a cultivator, and his own motorcade followed the cultivator, so there was no need to worry about safety. Besides, there is Cui''s Peugeot in the team, and most people will not make trouble.


    Lingzhou rejected Cui Gui''s kindness: "My younger brothers and sisters are still young, and I have to take care of you along the way. In addition, when encountering the epidemic, Brother Gui does not have to mention it to others first, so as not to cause panic. Three My sister will prescribe preventive medicine for you, please make sure your servants take it every day. Just say it��s a medicine to keep out the cold.��


    Cui Gui can only nod: "Brother Zhou, don''t worry, I will take good care of everyone."


    Then Lingzhou explained some things to pay attention to on the road, and left the Cui family''s motorcade. Brother Monkey and Lingsu also planned to take the couple to the village.


    Because they hadn''t had dinner yet, Brother Monkey and Lingsu simply ate something, so they set off with the young couple with their children.


    Half an hour after they left, Lingzhou got out of the car and asked everyone to prepare for food again.


    Before dawn the next day, Lingzhou drove to the county seat, while Fusu was protecting his sisters and set off for the capital together with the Cui family''s motorcade.


    Lingzhou has a great reputation. When he arrived at the county office, he met the local county magistrate smoothly.


    When the county magistrate heard that there was an epidemic under his jurisdiction, he immediately sweated: "Is what you said true?"


    Lingzhou solemnly said: "How can students dare to talk about such a big event? Although my third sister is not very old, she is also known as a little magician in Linjiang. My third sister''s grandfather was born in the famous Gongyu family in Xinglin, and she herself Having obtained the true biography of the grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather''s imperial hospital, and being under the tutelage of the old doctor Chen Jianshui, he will never misunderstand the disease, and he will not dare to make jokes about such things."


    The county magistrate hurriedly said: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, just forget it, I''ll have people call the doctors in the county town, and let''s go to the village together."


    Lingzhou saw that the county magistrate was a responsible person. Even though he heard that it was an epidemic, he did not shirk. He had to take risks in person, and he had some admiration in his heart, so he said: "Your Excellency is righteous. Send someone to investigate."


    The county magistrate said: "You''re right, I''ll let someone check. As for how to deal with it, you have to listen to the doctor."


    Lingzhou comforted: "Adults don''t have to worry too much. Before my third sister realized that it was an epidemic, she asked the couple. I heard that after the heavy snowfall, their village was closed because of its remoteness, and no one in the village went out. There is no contact with other villages, so this epidemic has probably not spread. The reason why the students asked the adults to send people to investigate everywhere is just just in case."


    Hearing this, the county magistrate was relieved: "That''s really fortunate. If it wasn''t for that couple who met you, and your sister was a doctor again, I don''t know how much trouble would have happened. Now it''s the new year, here we are. It��s approaching Gyeonggi again, and if something goes wrong, no one can afford it.��


    And the new year is the birthday of the Holy One, and there is a plague before Christmas. It is estimated that the Holy One has to commit the next sin, and it is a big trouble. The county magistrate felt a cold sweat all over his body when he thought about it, and he was very grateful to Lingzhou for a while.


    After the county magistrate called someone to give instructions, the speed was quite fast, and soon two old doctors with the best medical skills in the county were recruited and rushed to the county office.


    Because of the epidemic, the county magistrate did not dare to bring more followers. He only called a police officer to drive the car, and took two old doctors and a spirit boat to the village.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： It is extremely comfortable to be beaten

    Chapter 313 is extremely comfortable to be filmed


    Lingzhou entered the county as soon as the city gate opened, but the county magistrate arranged the government affairs, and then mobilized people for the epidemic to mobilize the medicines needed for the follow-up. Even if he did things fast enough, it was almost noon when he set off.


    Along the way, the two doctors discussed the response to the epidemic and came up with several plans, but the specifics will have to be decided after seeing the patients.


    Fortunately, regarding the medicinal materials, Lingsu gave Lingzhou a list of medicinal materials before he left.


    In this regard, the two old doctors were relieved after seeing the list of medicinal materials and knowing that Lord Xianzun had prepared them.


    No matter how powerful the medical skills are, if there is a problem with the medicinal materials, it will be in vain. At least when treating patients, it is fortunate that there is no shortage of medicinal materials.


    But to be able to list these medicinal materials, it can be seen that there is a research on epidemics.


    The two old doctors asked Lingzhou who listed the medicinal herbs. When they found out that it was a little girl, both of them were very surprised, but when they heard that it was a descendant of Gongyu''s family, and they learned from Chen Jianshui, the two old doctors decided to There is a natural relief.


    Among them, the older white-bearded old man smiled and said, "Although a famous teacher has a high-level apprentice, this little lady is also extremely talented. At such a young age, it is easy to have such a foundation in medicine! Even the herbs I am waiting to open. , and will not be more thoughtful than this little lady."


    Lingzhou is a humble little gentleman, but in the matter of Meichui, he was deeply influenced by Brother Monkey. Hearing this, he said with a smile: "My third sister is indeed very talented in medicine, even Mr. Chen, who also said She has been able to become a teacher. The third sister is best at acupuncture and medicine. The best pills sold by Rendetang are from my third sister. If she is not really good at medicine, we will be brothers. Yes, how can she rest assured to let her go to that village to contact patients? After all, the epidemic is terrible, the more you understand, the less you dare to ignore it."


    Speaking of this, Lingzhou also did not forget to pat the two old doctors and Lord Xianzun''s flattery: "The two old gentlemen are also benevolent doctors. In such a dangerous situation, there is no shirk. Lord Xianzun makes the students even more so. Admiration, in order to rule the common people regardless of their personal safety, to be involved in the epidemic area, and to look at the world, how many people can do it?"


    The two old doctors and the county magistrate were photographed very comfortably.


    Although this matter belongs to their position, they feel that they should have their share, but it is still a very pleasant thing to be appreciated by others.


    Lord Xianzun smiled and said: "It''s just a matter of my share. Since I''m respected by the common people as my parents and officials, I have to put the common people in my heart."


    The two old doctors also said: "My sister and a little girl can uphold medical ethics. I have been practicing medicine for decades, and I dare not forget my original intention to treat diseases and save people. "


    Talking about this, the county magistrate just remembered the question in his mind when he saw the name sticker of Lingzhou. At that time, because Lingzhou mentioned the epidemic, he didn''t have time to ask.


    "Yan Juren is from Linjiang County, Qingze Prefecture. I don''t know if you know the champion of Yan Yongwuyan?"


    Lingzhou smiled and said: "It is the uncle of the clan, and the student is his cousin and his student."


    The county magistrate said with a smile: "No wonder Yan Juren is so young to be able to get famous in the examination. This county has read Yan Zhuangyuan''s article and admires it very much. Yan Zhuangyuan is indeed a talented person. I don''t know how Yan Juren entered this time. Could Beijing be the spring of tomorrow?"


    Lingzhou smiled and said: "The students were originally to send their younger brothers and sisters to Beijing to reunite with their uncles and aunts in the New Year, and in the future they will be taught by their uncles, but not for the spring. The students are young and have to hone for a few years. "


    This county magistrate, surnamed Lin, came from a poor family, and although the Yan family had been an official before, it was considered a poor family and had no foundation in the court, so he won the approval of the magistrate Lin.


    In fact, officials in the DPRK and China are also assigned. There is one faction from a humble family, one from a famous family, and one from a wealthy family. Although there is no clear distinction between them, they still have a lot of competing interests.


    For an official from a poor family like Lin Xianzun, Yan father and him are a natural alliance.


    Therefore, it is easier to obtain his approval in terms of identity.


    Lingzhou was taught by Emperor Qiangu, who understood politics, and taught by his second aunt, who came from a political family and struggled in political struggles. Of course, he is not a silly white sweet who reads dead books. The county magistrate''s affinity and enthusiasm naturally understand the reason.


    Just looking at the handling of the epidemic by Lin Xianzun is worthy of the respect of Lingzhou, so the two chats can be considered very pleasant.


    Until it got dark, a group of people arrived at the small village called Fanjiazhuang.


    When approaching Fanjiazhuang, Lingzhou took out the mask that Brother Monkey gave him and let several people put it on: "My third sister said that there are many kinds of epidemics, but most epidemics can be transmitted through human breathing. After wearing this mask, you can prevent one or two."


    The two physicians agree with this.


    Ancient medicine does not have a clear concept of bacteria, but there are also many solutions to epidemics. Among them, there is epidemic gas. The reason why epidemics can be contagious is that people will inhale epidemic gas when they breathe, which will damage the body.


    The two doctors even put on masks. When Lin Xianzun saw this, he naturally put it on neatly.


    Lingzhou also taught how to wear masks correctly.


    After the driver''s head was also put on, a few people entered the village.


    Lingsu and Brother Monkey entered the village at night, and they had basically settled the village properly for a whole day.


    All the patients were isolated in the ancestral hall in the village. Those who were not sick were also asked to stay at home and could not go out easily. They also organized manpower and arranged to prepare medicines. Those who were not sick also took preventive medicines.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey has medicinal materials, which can be used for at least two or three days.


    Dozens of patients, plus a hundred or so people who are not sick, also need preventive decoction. The amount of medicine used is not small. Lingsu does not know how the county government will deal with it, so it is not unconcerned.


    If the county government cannot prepare the medicinal materials in time, and the monkey''s medicines are used up, it will be troublesome.


    When he heard from the villagers that the county magistrate and his party arrived, Lingsu had been in contact with the patients and it was difficult to greet them, so he asked Brother Monkey to come forward and take her treatment plan and all the pulse prescriptions and prescriptions for the two old doctors to see.


    If there is any inappropriate, please ask two veteran doctors to adjust.


    Brother Monkey took the disposal regulations and prescriptions and asked the two old doctors and the county magistrate to check them. The county magistrates didn��t understand this, so he only asked the two old doctors if the treatment was appropriate.


    The white-bearded old doctor''s surname was Chou. After he took a close look, he discussed with another old doctor Zhao for a while before saying to Lin Xianzun: "This plan is extremely comprehensive, and I have nothing to add. Yan Although Xiao Langzhong is not very old, but this method of dealing with the epidemic is extremely sophisticated. If I didn''t know her age, I would still be a veteran doctor. This prescription is even more amazing to me. It is indeed a doctor. Genius. If the pulse is correct, these prescriptions are indeed very sure to cure. And this disposal plan, at least to a large extent, can ensure that the epidemic will not spread. "


    Lin Xianzun listened, and his heart was really settled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： This body is also unbelievably good.

    Chapter 314 This body is also unbelievably good.


    Knowing that this disposal plan has been fully implemented in just one day, Lin Xianzun is even more satisfied. Expressed deep gratitude to the monkey brother.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "I also asked a few people to settle down at the head of the village. The third sister told me that I hope they don''t go deep into the village and add risks. It''s just that people who are familiar with the properties of the medicine are needed for the preparation of the medicine, and two old doctors are also invited to take care of it. "


    The old doctor sternly said: "Before we came, we were ready, how could a little girl take all the risks? Lao Zhao and I, let''s go to the ancestral hall where the patient is and help."


    Brother Monkey quickly stopped him: "To be honest, if my third sister was just an ordinary person, I would not stop the two elders, but my third sister and I are both monks. Compared with the two elders, our bodies are much stronger than those of the two elders. I''m not too worried about being infected by the epidemic. And if the two old gentlemen are in contact with patients, the risk of contracting the epidemic is too great. If we are really busy, we will never be polite to the two old men. My third sister said, except for Seven people are seriously ill, and the other patients should be cured within half a month. If she has an unsure condition, she will take the pulse case and discuss with the two elders how to treat it."


    I heard that both brothers and sisters are monks. The two old doctors and Lin Xianzun were very surprised. They went deep into the epidemic area without saying a word.


    The cultivator is high in the Xia Dynasty. Even Lin Xianzun, because of his background, does not know about the cultivator. He only knows that such a part of the legend exists. As for whether it really exists, they do not know.


    At this moment, I heard that Xiao Langjun in front of me was a monk in legend, and I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Several people looked at Brother Monkey curiously, especially the two old doctors. They could not wait to cut Brother Monkey open to see what was the difference between monks and mortals.


    Brother Monkey was stunned by the eager eyes of the two old men, and he coughed before saying: "Well, the medicinal materials we brought are probably only enough for two days. I don''t know if the county magistrate could prepare the medicinal materials before he came? When? Can it be delivered?"


    Only then did Lin Xianzun return to his senses, looked at Brother Monkey with a strange look, and said with a smile: "It has been prepared, it will be delivered tomorrow, and it will not delay Yan Xiao Shenyi''s medicine. Let the catcher go back to the county town early in the morning to mobilize."


    After ?? finished speaking, he couldn''t help but add: "Xiao Langjun is like a **** descending from the earth, is that what a cultivator looks like?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: ". That''s good."


    To tell the truth, I look good, it really has nothing to do with whether I am a monk or not, it is purely because my parents and my mother have good genes!


    Over there, Mr. Qiu and Mr. Zhao, have already taken advantage of the time when Brother Monkey and the county magistrate were talking, and stepped forward and pulled Brother Monkey: "Xiao Langjun, can we get a pulse?"


    Brother Monkey: !


    Being pulled by the two old men, Brother Monkey was not able to break free, so he had no choice but to ask the two old men to give him a pulse, and then went through the process after listening and asking, and then he gave up.


    Mr. Qiu kept sighing: "Sure enough, it''s different from mortals, not only is it very good, but also the body is ridiculously good."


    Mr. Zhao nodded at the side, admiring his appearance: "Perfect! Perfect body!"


    Brother Monkey: !


    If it wasn''t for your gray beards, I''d still be a little lady molesting me!


    Lingzhou couldn''t help laughing on the side. When Brother Monkey saw this, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He quickly changed the subject and asked Lingzhou, "Brother, can you have dinner?"


    Lin Xianzun was also amused by the actions of the two old gentlemen. Because of the heavy day of the epidemic, he felt relieved.


    Lingzhou smiled and said: "The county magistrate and the two old gentlemen are worried about the sick. They only ate some dry food on the road. After arriving here, they were eager to understand the situation, and they didn''t have time to eat dinner."


    Guan Jian is that now the villagers, even those who are not sick, are in self-isolation, and no one prepares dinner for them.


    And when the group came over, they didn��t prepare the ingredients because they were in a hurry.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Then I''ll make you something to eat."


    After he finished speaking, he took out his kitchen utensils and started to work. He didn''t even need to prepare firewood, he used his spiritual power directly.


    Lingzhou is used to seeing it and doesn''t find it strange, but the other four stared at it: "This is the method of monks? The method of immortals!"


    In fact, Brother Monkey is mainly distressed by the big brother. After running for a day, he must have a good meal, right?


    After cooking four dishes, one soup, and rice for several people, Brother Monkey placed a ban on where they lived, and after throwing out the bedding they needed to sleep, he was relieved to leave and go to Lingsu.


    Although his younger sister is a monk and has great martial arts skills, he can''t rest assured that she is alone among dozens of patients.


    Lingzhou followed the instructions a few more words, and then let Brother Monkey go.


    After Brother Monkey left, Lin Xianzun sighed: "It is worthy of being a descendant of the Gongyu clan. Even if he becomes a monk, he still cares about the suffering of the people and is willing to treat the poor people. I have heard that there are other monks in Daxia. It''s just high above, not something I can wait for mortals to see."


    To tell the truth, when he first saw Lingzhou, he admired the gentleman''s temperament and demeanor, and already felt that the young man was one of a kind. As a result, his younger brother is as handsome as a god, and he is one of a kind.


    He originally only admired Yan Zhuangyuan''s talent and learning, but now he is even more envious of others who have successors and extraordinary children.


    yan''s life is too good for the champion, Lin Xianzun secretly felt it.


    is also a poor family, why is there such a big difference?


    Because there were two monks treating the sick, Lin Xianzun only felt that the epidemic had stabilized this time. If the cultivator and the little genius doctor can''t control the epidemic, then he can''t help it.


    Lin Xianzun is really relaxed now, and he is in the mood to joke with the two old gentlemen: "Two old gentlemen, how are you feeling now?"


    The two old gentlemen felt the extraordinaryness of the monk''s body because they checked the pulse of the monk, and they were also discussing it. After hearing this, they smiled and said, "I was extremely worried when I came here, but now I feel that this epidemic will never happen. The trouble is, this is the luck of Fanjiazhuang, and it is also the luck of me."


    Linxian Zun smiled and said, "This county also thinks so. Having said that, the food cooked by Yan Xiaolang is extremely delicious, and it should be the best meal I have ever eaten in my life."


    Mr. Qiu muttered: "Isn''t it? I don''t know if I can eat it tomorrow."


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at Lingzhou eagerly.


    Lingzhou is also dumbfounded: "If the patient over there is not busy, maybe the second brother will come over tomorrow morning."


    The younger cousin still cares about his eldest brother, and will not let him go hungry, so he should bring him food. Give it to him, of course, these few will not be missed.


    It was originally a life-threatening trip, but now I am in the mood to care about what to eat tomorrow. A few people are very relaxed and rest early.


    Lingsu did not dare to relax.


    The medicine she used was very effective because of the addition of spiritual materials. The symptoms of several seriously ill patients were also relieved, but she was still afraid of recurrence and kept watching.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： The festival is like a god

    Chapter 315 Tear like a god


    Fortunately, Lingsu now has a cultivation level, so it is nothing if she doesn''t sleep all night, and with the help of Brother Monkey to watch, she practiced for a week at night, and she had Lingguo Ling tea to eat and drink, and the next day. It seems to be in good spirits.


    Brother Monkey felt sorry for his sister to let her rest, but Lingsu refused with a smile: "These two or three days are the critical moment, I still have to watch carefully, not just worrying about the conditions of these patients, but also record their conditions in detail. Symptoms, leave a pulse record and treatment plan, so, if you encounter such a situation in the future, other doctors will also have detailed information for reference."


    Brother Monkey no longer persuades him.


    Although Lingsu is confident in her medical skills, she also knows that there are people outside the universe. Those old doctors have more experience than her, and there are many things for her to learn. Moreover, she is complacent and cautious when facing patients, so she took this night. Later, the patient''s latest pulse case was rewritten, and his own treatment plan was added, so Brother Monkey sent it to the two old doctors to review.


    If they feel something is not right, they can make suggestions, and she will reconsider.


    Now the villagers can''t go out. When Lin Xianzun and his party came over, they didn''t prepare anything other than dry food. Brother Monkey was worried that his big brother would suffer, so he just went to deliver breakfast and took the pulse prescription written by Lingsu. , and went to Lingzhou.


    The two old doctors were the happiest when they saw Brother Monkey coming.


    Although the two of them are fond of the delicious food made by Brother Monkey, they are the patients who are most in their hearts.


    Although there was a little genius doctor from the Yan family who took care of their safety and stood at the front, but since they came here, the two did not want to put everything on the little girl, so they discussed it at night. Since the patient is on the other side They don''t need to intervene, but for the isolated villagers, they still have to share the burden for the little girl, and the two of them go to the villagers every day to check the pulse of the villagers.


    The two old doctors told Brother Monkey that Brother Monkey thought that the third sister needed to keep a close eye on the patient. If he had to take time to check the pulse of the hundred and tenth villagers who were not yet sick, it would be really tiring, even if he had a cultivation base. Physically, the body can bear it, and the spirit is also tired, so he nodded in response to the request of the next two elders.


    But when he saw that the two elderly people were getting old, he was afraid that their bodies would not be able to bear it, and if they got infected, they would break down.


    After the two old men responded with a smile, they went to look at the pulse records and prescriptions, and discussed while reading.


    Brother Monkey took out the ingredients and made breakfast for several people as fast as possible.


    After breakfast, the two old doctors wrote comments on their suggestions on the prescription, and asked Brother Monkey to pass it on to Lingsu for consideration. Then, they brought their own small medicine box and went to visit the villagers.


    Lin County Zun also bid farewell.


    The epidemic in Fanjiazhuang has been brought under control. At present, it seems that there is no risk of spread. As for those patients, they can also get the best treatment. He can''t help much here, and he is also worried about the situation in other villages. He has to go back to the county government office. , in case other villages also have epidemics, he still needs to come forward to control them.


    After sending Lin Xianzun away, Brother Monkey first sent Lingsu the prescriptions that had been supplemented by two old doctors, and then sent the two old doctors to diagnose the pulse of the villagers.


    Lingsu couldn''t help but admire the two old doctors'' adjustments and supplements to the prescriptions.


    Even if she has confidence in her medical skills, she has to admit that there is no end to her learning. These famous old doctors, who have been immersed in medicine for many years, really have their own uniqueness. improvement is of great help.


    Above the peak, there is still a way, not to mention that she is still far from the peak.


    If it wasn''t for the inconvenience now, Lingsu really wanted to ask the two old gentlemen for more advice.


    At this time, Fusu and his sisters were also on their way. Without the powerful force of Brother Monkey, Fusu was very careful along the way. He found a suitable place to spend the night early in the evening. After dawn, there were pedestrians on the road before he set off. hurry.


    The big brother was not there, and he did not relax his requirements for his sister and Li Chu. In the morning, he still arranged a morning class. After the morning class, the brothers and sisters also sat in the carriage and read books quietly.


    In this regard, Cui Gui, who has the cheek to rub against the car, is more fascinated.


    "Actually, during the journey of the clan, relax and not delay anything, right? Zhuangyuan Yan has such high demands on you? Besides, isn''t it tiring to read books all the time?"


    Fusu raised his head and glanced at him. To this one, Fusu actually had a headache, because he was talking too much.


    This guy has let himself go since he admitted that he was familiar with them, and he doesn''t want to be a bit of a fool.


    Fusu pondered for a while, and decided to pour him some chicken soup: "Reading has broken thousands of volumes"


    As a result, the beginning was opened, and Li Chu took it naturally from the back: "Tear and force is like a god."


    Fusu sighed, good boy, Xiao Xun just took him on a wrong path.


    I don''t know how Li Shishu would feel when he knew that his son was going further and further on the road of mutation.


    The upright Fusu felt deeply for a while that he was sorry for Li Shishu''s trust.


    Cui Gui heard this, but was very surprised: "Co-authoring your study is for the sake of the literate people, don''t you all speak politely? Those arrogant scholars in the academy quarreled, and their combat effectiveness is too low, the direction of your efforts. Isn''t there something wrong?"


    Li Xiaochu said firmly: "That proves that they haven''t read enough books!"


    Cui Gui came interested: "Come on, Chuxiong, let me talk to me well."


    The six-year-old Li Xiaochu was seriously called the first brother, not to mention how beautiful he was.


    He said with a look of contempt: "Read a book a hundred times, and its meaning will manifest itself. When you read more and read it thoroughly, you will naturally know how to scold people without being vulgar. Like an aunt, she only knows how to greet relatives and friends of eight generations of people. , what''s the matter?"


    "So what''s the skill?"


    Li Chu thought, if you ask me, I don''t know, and I haven''t read a few books. Isn''t this what Xiaoxun''s sister Cui I said when she was reading?


    What the hell, you got to the bottom of it, don''t you like me copying it?


    Li Xiaochu sighed like you were so rotten wood, shook his head and sighed: "Read more books, you will naturally be able to master it!"


    Cui Gui: .


    Despised by a six-year-old?


    If it weren''t for the fact that this guy has a county-level father, the key is his father. Right now, he is in charge of their family''s land. For this reason, his family does not hesitate to be a traitor in order to seek common development. Otherwise, Cui Gui really wants to give him a brain. With a slap, who are you arguing with?


    The gangsters in the county town are all being played around by my brother, and my brother can''t take care of you, a little brat?


    Fusu couldn''t listen anymore, and gave Li Xiaochu a sideways glance, Li Xiaochu immediately lowered his head in a guilty conscience and read the book honestly.


    After the eldest brother left, he thought he was going to have fun, but as a result, Brother Fu Su took it up automatically. The book still had to be read, the homework still had to be done, and the baby was suffering, and the baby had nowhere to say.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Festival Prince Charming, the top of the summer

    Chapter 316 Prince Charming, the top of the summer


    The group walked for four days and finally entered Chaoge City. Fusu breathed a sigh of relief. There were no more accidents along the way. Finally, they were able to see their parents, and they were in a very good mood.


    Cui Gui saw that the Yan family brothers and sisters were all happy, and wondered: "Don''t you worry about the epidemic? Brother Hao and sister Lingsu, will you be okay?"


    Fusu was actually a little worried, but he was afraid that he would show concern, and his sisters were even more worried, so he kept this concern to the bottom of his heart.


    Qixun was simply heartbroken, and waved his small hand: "With the second brother and third sister here, what can happen? Besides, if there is a problem with the epidemic, the local county magistrate will not dare to hide it. We didn''t go all the way fast, but we didn''t hear the slightest bit of wind, so it can be seen that the impact is not big, and everything is under control."


    Cui Gui said with a smile: "That''s good, Brother Hao is a monk, so I don''t think anything will really happen. Let''s stop now, and we''ll have time to go back and play with you again."


    Qixun confessed: "Although there is nothing to worry about, you can''t be careless. I suggest that after you go back, try not to go out and avoid contact with people within ten days. After all, the sick child at that time was far away from us. It''s not far. What if some of us get sick, but they haven''t gotten sick yet? Right? Besides, the medicines given to you cannot be stopped within a ten-day period."


    After ?? finished speaking, Qixun was a little embarrassed. It seems a little strange to tell others that you can''t stop taking medicine?


    said that Cui Gui''s heart was tight. But he also knew that this matter should not be taken lightly, so he nodded solemnly: "I understand. I will never show my words about the epidemic, so as not to cause panic."


    Qixun nodded approvingly, this guy doesn''t look like a serious person, but he''s quite reliable in major matters.


    This is the difference between the two.


    The Fusu brothers and sisters did not go home directly, but first sent Mrs. Lu, mother and daughter and the little maid, Ashi, back to the Marquis of Zhongde.


    Xiao Yoyo was hugged by Brother Monkey for many days, and when he couldn''t find the master, Brother Monkey, he kept crying for two days before it stopped.


    Even Mrs. Lu could not laugh or cry, these two masters and apprentices are truly the life of a natural master and apprentice.


    Brother Monkey has a temperament like that. When he left the team, he explained things to Xiao Yoyo again and again. I was afraid that his disciple would not be able to eat or sleep well, and someone would abuse him. The snacks and staple food prepared for Xiao Yoyo were enough. I have prepared dozens of servings. If the child saves a little, it will be enough for the first half of the year.


    In the end, everyone thought that the little guy was young and didn''t remember anything, but Xiao Yoyo insisted on using Biao Lei''s strength to drive everyone crazy, proving that she took her master to heart.


    It is probably because he has been too devoted to coaxing the little guy these days. At this time, the children are sent home, and the brothers and sisters are quite reluctant.


    Especially Li Xiaochu, even more reluctant to part.


    His parents have been thinking about giving him a younger brother and sister, but the dream was just a dream. Along the way, he felt that his parents'' dream had not come true, but his dream might have come true, but he thought Xiao Yoyo was his own sister. Yes.


    He followed Brother Hao to learn cultivation. Yoyo is Brother Hao''s apprentice, so he can be regarded as his junior sister?


    "Aunt Lu, I''m fine, can I come and play with Sister Yoyo?"


    Mrs. Lu also likes this handsome and smart little guy: "Okay, when you return to the Guogong''s mansion and meet the elders, you can come and live in our house for a while, and when you are settled, you can send someone a letter. Come on, how about I send someone to pick you up?"


    Li Xiaochu immediately responded happily.


    When the group arrived at the Zhongdehou Mansion, it was in the evening. The car stopped in front of the gate of the Zhongdehou Mansion, and the group got out of the car to say goodbye.


    As he was talking, he saw a handsome young man of thirteen or fourteen years old, dressed in extravagance and riding a white horse, Qixun couldn''t help but admire: "Prince Charming?"


    And when the little man saw Lu Fu, he dismounted immediately and stepped forward to salute excitedly: "Second sister-in-law, yoyo, are you back?"


    After speaking, I looked at the two of them carefully, and saw that the mother and son were looking good, and I was happy: "Father, mother, brother and sister-in-law are very concerned about you, but the letter from the second brother, no one will pick it up, so I can only wait at home, these few days. Mother got angry in a hurry and has fallen ill, now you come back safely, and mother''s illness will be cured."


    After ?? finished speaking, he secretly looked at the Qixun brothers and sisters.


    In the letter of the second brother, it only said that the second sister-in-law and the little niece were escorted and they would return home safely. Could it be that the escorts were this little man and the two little girls?


    That''s it, the second brother still swore that he would be safe and wouldn''t let the family pick him up?


    Is the second brother too big-hearted?


    Fortunately, the second sister-in-law and the little niece did come back safely.


    Mrs. Lu saw Lu Chenjun looking at Qixun brother and sister, and introduced them with a smile: "Third brother, these are the benefactors who saved me, your second brother and Yoyo, and they were the ones who escorted our mother and daughter and Ash back."


    When Lu Chenjun heard this, although he was a little surprised, he still stepped forward and bowed his hands solemnly: "I am here, Lu Chenjun, thank you for saving my brothers, sisters, and nieces, and for taking the hard work to send them home. I don''t say thank you, it will be useful in the future. If you have access to our Zhongdehou mansion, just open your mouth, and the Zhongdehou mansion will not refuse."


    Fusu smiled and lifted Lu Chenjun: "Young Master Lu, you don''t have to be polite, it''s just a matter of raising your hand. Now that the person has been delivered, it''s time for us to go home. I''ll see you when my second brother comes back."


    How could Lu Chenjun ask his savior to go back like this? I must invite a few brothers and sisters into the house for a cup of tea before leaving.


    Fusu refused with a smile: "My parents are still looking forward to us going home and reuniting. When we are free in the future, we will come back to disturb you."


    Mrs. Lu and the Yan family brothers and sisters have been together for many days, and she also knew the temperament of these people, and said with a smile: "Then I won''t leave you, I''ll bring you to the door to thank you another day."


    This is the difference between the two.


    Xiao Yoyo cried when she saw a few people got into the carriage and left without going home with her.


    Mrs. Lu stroked her forehead. The little thing now knows how to recognize people. Now, she doesn''t know how many days it will take to coax her. The point is, she didn''t know it before, and her daughter can cry too much.


    Lu Chenjun was also startled by the sudden cry of his little niece: "Second sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Lu reluctantly said: "She knows that she recognizes people. These days, the Yan family brothers and sisters have been coaxing her. Seeing people leave, can''t you cry?"


    Mrs. Lu is sitting in a wheelchair specially made for her on the road by Brother Monkey. Now her leg injury is much better. She is holding Yoyo. Ashi is afraid that Yoyo will cry and hurt her again, so she quickly hugs Xiao Yoyo. coax.


    Lu Chenjun wanted to pick up Yoyo, but Xiao Yoyo just thought he was a stranger, how could he ask him to hug him? One was hiding and the other was hugging. Lingyu, who had not gone far, watched in the carriage and laughed out loud.


    Li Xiaochu looked at Lu Shenjun and was very proud: "If I go to hug sister Yoyo, she will not hide from me. Although this third son of Lu is very good-looking, he is still not as good as my brother Hao!"


    Actually, Lu Chenjun''s appearance surprised even Qi Xun. Among the people she saw, only her second brother was stronger than him, and he was actually more handsome.


    Qixun still agrees with Li Chu''s words, but handsome guys are rare, Qixun feels that he still needs to give full affirmation: "Second brother belongs to the top class in the Three Realms, who can compare with this? Go to the top of the summer, right?"


    There was an emergency the day before yesterday, so I went to another province, and I couldn��t touch the computer. I had no choice but to stop the update if I didn��t save the manuscript.


    terribly sorry.


    I will try my best to save the manuscript from today! ! ! ! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： The first C position of the festival, I feel refreshed

    Chapter 317 The first C position, refreshed


    Lingyu wondered: "How did the second brother become the top of the Three Realms? Don''t you keep saying that Erlang God is the top of the Three Realms?"


    "Ha, there can be many top streamers. Although the top streamers of the Three Realms in my heart are actually only three, our second brother, Erlang Shen, and the third prince. But, no matter how many top streamers, our second brother, who stands there. It''s also the only C position in my heart!"


    Lingyu said in his heart, if the second brother heard this, he would definitely be beautiful and ruthless!


    "The fourth sister, let me ask you, if you could choose who to be your second brother, would you choose Erlangshen or our second brother?"


    Qi Xun imagined the handsome face of Uncle Jiao''s Erlangshen, and then said to Lingyu decisively: "Of course I chose my second brother. With the second brother, I can make ten Erlangshen. Hula dance around me!"


    You can turn a person into a person by plucking the root of the hair. Are you playing?


    What kind of miraculous ability is that?


    The second brother, he plucked his hair into an army, not only can he blow out monkeys, but he blows out monkeys purely out of narcissism.


    Lingyu: ". You are cruel!"


    As expected of my fourth sister, she has an ideal!


    Li Xiaochu didn''t know who Erlang God was, but Fusu, who had been poisoned by those novels, movies, and TV videos collected by his Xiaoxun, knew.


    After listening to these unreliable conversations between the two sisters, I could only caress my forehead.


    Fusu is accustomed to his family''s Xiaoxun often talking nonsense, and he is too lazy to talk much, but Li Xiaochu is curious: "Who is Erlang God?"


    Qixun was still very energetic about the topic of Erlangshen, one of the only three male gods besides Monkey in her childhood, and immediately sat up straight.


    "Come on, let me tell you a long, long story about a particularly awesome monkey, say"


    Qixun told the story of "Journey to the West" in the car, and the simple Li Xiaochu was attracted by it.


    It''s a pity that the Yan family''s new house is far away from the Zhongde Hou Mansion. After all, one is in the gathering place of the rich and powerful, and the other is in the gathering place of the literati of the college, but after all, it is in Chaoge City, and it took half an hour to arrive at the Yan family. In front of the new house.


    The story of ?? Nanhiro had to stop.


    Li Xiaochu was still unfulfilled: "Miss Xiaoxun, you can tell us more when you have time."


    Seven search for one thought, maybe the power of faith, the second brother also needs it? Why don''t we print the story of "Journey to the West" in Daxia? Might as well make some money.


    This is an idea.


    The key is, maybe he can give the second brother Ji some power of faith. The matter of cultivating immortals, it is a mysterious thing, who knows whether faith is useful to the second brother?


    What if it works? Can I help my second brother?


    Our whole family points to the second brother for protection.


    Ever since he regained his memory of his past life, Yan Qixun, a once staunch scientific materialist, and now Gong Yuxun, have believed that anything is possible!


    "Don''t worry, I will tell you. Not only will I tell you, but I will also write this story down so that everyone can see it. I will also come up with a beautifully illustrated version! I will give you a set at that time!"


    Li Xiaochu was extremely happy.


    Lingyu rolled her eyes, thinking to herself, she never imagined that the former genius of learning would be determined to become a copywriter.


    Qixun saw Lingyu''s white eyes, and smiled awkwardly: "Hahaha, I don''t need my real name, when the time comes, I''ll use a pseudonym, Wu Chengen!"


    In this regard, Lingyu and Fusu were powerless to complain.


    After thinking about it, Qixun added: "I''m a noble person. I donate all the money for selling books except for the cost. Is this the head office?"


    After getting off the carriage, Fu Su stepped forward and knocked on the door. To be honest, they had never been to the new home except Brother Monkey. It was only after asking all the way to find the place.


    The one who came to open the door was the old servant of Gongyu''s family, the father of Uncle Yujing.


    Seeing several children standing in front of the door, the old man wondered at first, which one of these children belonged to? When he saw Fusu, who was standing beside the carriage, turn around, he immediately became excited: "Little Master!"


    Looking at Qixun and Lingyu again, aren''t they similar in length? These are the two twin daughters of Miss, right?


    "Little Miss?"


    Look at Li Xiaochu again, whose child is this? Why are you with the young masters and young ladies?


    Also, what about your own young master? Also, there is a little lady missing!


    Fusu hurriedly smiled and said, "Grandpa Zhong, it''s us."


    Gong Yuzhong was so happy that he almost wiped away tears: "Come in, come in quickly, I didn''t get a letter when I came to the capital, and said when I would arrive, I might as well go to the pier to pick you up."


    Fusu smiled and said, "We were traveling by land, so we didn''t write in advance because we weren''t sure when we would arrive."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to introduce a few people to Grandpa Zhong: "These are my two twin sisters, Xiao Xun, Xiao Wu, come and see Grandpa Zhong."


    After Qixun and Lingyu called someone, they introduced Li Xiaochu: "This is the grandson of the Duke of Qi, the son of Li Xingjian, the magistrate of Linjiang County, Li Shishu. He will come to Beijing with us, stay at my house for the time being, and take him back to the Duke of Qi tomorrow. ."


    asked again: "Where are my father and my mother?"


    Grandpa Zhong led his brother and sister to the courtyard, and said: "My uncle is on duty in the yamen, and the young lady has invited someone to go out to play. Ah Qiong is now serving with uncle, and my wife and I are the only ones at home. By the way. , what about the young master and the third young lady?"


    Now that the children are all back, this title is really a problem. The original young lady probably can no longer be called young lady, but must be called madam, and uncle has to be called master, so that the young masters and young ladies below can be upgraded to be called young master and young lady. Otherwise, the name is messed up.


    Fusu naturally knew that the old man was asking about his second brother and third sister.


    To be honest, the second brother is the person that Grandpa Zhong cares about the most, followed by the fourth younger sister, they all have to retreat.


    Nothing else, because the second brother and fourth sister are surnamed Gongyu.


    Speaking of which, apart from the second brother and the fourth sister, there are several brothers and sisters. For Grandpa Zhong, that is the status of a young master and a little sister. Although because of their beautiful mother, Grandpa Zhong also valued them. After all, they also have half of the blood of Gongyu''s family, but they are really different. The second brother and fourth sister are the heirs of the Gongyu family!


    No, Grandpa Zhong is staring at Xiaoxun at the moment, that look, not to mention kind. It''s obviously different from looking at him and looking at Xiao Wu!


    Fusu understood the old man''s thoughts, and beckoned Qixun to speak with the old man. He went to carry the luggage on the carriage, and asked, "Grandpa Zhong, where is the carriage?"


    Grandpa Zhong just took care of the carriage and called out to the yard, "Old lady, come out and see who''s back? Our little lady is back."


    Fu Su said in his heart, yes, we all do not exist, can you take away your eccentric energy?


    Qixun is more proud. Usually the most favored person in the family is Lingyu. She is basically the one who is not to be seen because of her overwork. This time, she finally occupied the C position! Refreshed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Run fast

    Chapter 318 Run away


    Lingyu snorted: "Look at it in a few days!"


    When the old people know how capable you are all day long, let''s see if you can persist in this sincere love for you!


    Qixun doesn''t matter, flowers don''t have a hundred days of red, and C-rank is such a thing, which top streamer has no point in his heart? If not all can take up one day, then take up one day?


    Grandma rushed out of the kitchen quickly, and the fire didn''t even care. The young master has seen it, but the young lady hasn''t seen it yet, aren''t you excited?


    "Old man, where is our little lady?"


    Qixun stepped forward and took Grandma''s hand: "Grandma, I''m Qixun, come, this is our youngest sister, Lingyu. Lingyu, I''ve seen grandma."


    Although she competed with the fourth sister for status, Lingyu still politely called her grandmother, but she also held her hand: "I heard that you are coming to the capital, so I''ve been waiting for you, and I''m finally looking forward to someone. Come into the house with me to rest, you are tired from the journey. By the way, where is our young master?"


    Over there, Fu Su smiled and said, "The second brother and the third sister encountered something on the way, and it will take a few days before they can enter Beijing. We will talk about this later."


    As he said that, he followed Grandpa Zhong to move things into the courtyard.


    Brother Monkey has storage space, he didn''t hide it from others, but there are Mrs. Lu and little maid Ah Shih on the road, and Qixun has space for things, but it''s still full. Therefore, when Brother Monkey left the team, he left behind a lot of things that he needed every day, so there was a lot of luggage removed from the carriage.


    After moving things, Fusu followed Grandpa Zhong to settle the horse into the stable, while the others followed Mama into the house.


    The more Grandma looked at the two young ladies, the happier she became, but she also knew that this was not the time to talk: "Grandma first boiled water for the young ladies and young masters to wash up, wait for a rest, and then talk properly. It''s time for the office, and it''s almost time for the young lady to come back. I am cooking dinner in the kitchen. The young lady and the young masters sit first, I''m sorry."


    Nichihiro is going to help. After all, adding a few people at once will require a lot of dinner. It''s not good to keep an old man busy.


    As for washing, I don''t need it for the time being, a dust-cleaning technique will solve everything.


    How could the old grandma let Qixun and Lingyu go to the kitchen, but insisted on pushing them down.


    Qixun and the others did not sit in the main hall honestly, but went out of the courtyard to look at this new home.


    This house was given by Prince Yu. The location is good, and the yard is stylish enough. There is Mei Niang, a person with top aesthetics, who takes care of the layout, and the scenery is naturally not bad.


    Fusu never imagined that his family could have such a large mansion in a place where an inch of land and an inch of gold in the capital.


    When Fusu and Grandpa Zhong came over, they saw several people in the yard, Grandpa Zhong smiled and said, "The old lady was preparing dinner just now, I''m afraid she didn''t care about the young masters and the young lady. The daily life of the young lady was arranged in the second hospital. Here, the daily life of the young masters, in the third hospital, the old slave will take you to settle down, the uncle and the young lady should be back in a while, and when the uncle and the young lady come back, you can settle down and talk well."


    Several people were led by Grandpa Zhong to find their own room.


    The residences were all packed up early, and the beautiful lady inside was also furnished to their liking. After seeing the room, several people gathered in the front yard.


    Because of the letters he wrote before, even Li Chu was given a room exclusively for him.


    Qixun and Lingyu still went to the kitchen to help.


    Fusu asked the direction of the father''s yamen, and planned to greet him. As a result, he was about to go out when he saw his father and Uncle Yujing entering the house.


    His Majesty was in a good mood when he saw his son. When Fusu saw him, His Majesty said, "What about your brothers and sisters?"


    "Xiao Xun and Xiao Wu are helping in the kitchen. I originally wanted to greet you."


    "Where do Hao''er and Su''er still have the spirit boat?" His Majesty was quite worried about not seeing the second son and three daughters.


    Fu Su said: "It will probably take a few days for them to enter Beijing. If something happens on the way, I will talk to my father in detail when they enter the house."


    It seemed that something really happened, His Majesty nodded: "Then you can follow me into the study first."


    In the kitchen, Qixun and Lingyu heard that their father was back, so they rushed over to greet him.


    Seeing the two little daughters, His Majesty smiled involuntarily.


    When Qi Xun walked up to hug his arm and said affectionately, "Dad, we missed you, did you miss us?" His Majesty was still a little unaccustomed.


    Hehe, do you want to be shameless? can you tell?


    However, he still endured this unaccustomedness, slightly restrained the smile in his eyes, maintained his majesty, and hummed: "Speak well, what does it look like!"


    Qixun Xindao, when I secretly stuffed you a bank note as private money, you didn''t say that.


    Fu Su saw that his father was forced to pretend to be majestic, but he could not bear to laugh, and thought to himself, for a serious person like the emperor, who dared to talk to him like this in the original Da Qin? That''s why his family Xiaoxun dared to do it.


    I didn''t expect that although the royal father pretended to be unhappy, the smile in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Aside from the position of the ninety-five supreme, the father and emperor he is actually just a father.


    Seeing that he didn''t reprimand his enthusiastic daughter, His Majesty didn''t bother to pretend any more, looked at his children, and nodded: "It seems that I''m not tired on this journey, and my spirit is good."


    After seeing the children, a group of them went to the study, and Fusu first talked about the encounter with Lu Shenci: "The criminal evidence of the Jinling government officials collected by Mr. Lu is now in our hands, Dad, how should we deal with these criminal evidence? ?"


    His Majesty did not expect that several children still have such things in their hands, so he thought about it and said: "Since you agreed to deliver it to King Yu, then leave it to him, I can handle it. What do you think about the Jinling Mansion?"


    Qixun was looking at his father''s study at the moment, and his mind was not on the topic. After listening to His Majesty''s question, he said casually: "It''s too far away, I can''t see it."


    There was no sound in the room.


    Seven Searches: ? ? ?


    Why is the air suddenly quiet?


    When he turned his head, he saw that everyone was looking at her. Except for her political father who had a dark face and Li Xiaochu who was wandering in the mind, everyone else had your brave expression on their faces. Qixun was stunned.


    Think about her political father''s question, and then think about her own answer.


    I also feel that my courage is commendable!


    Is it okay? In the future, my habit of wandering around the world but unable to control my bald mouth, should I really change it?


    Qixun smiled awkwardly but politely: "Well, Dad, I want to say that your sweet little padded jacket just got off the car and hasn''t woken up yet. He was actually talking in his sleep just now, do you believe it?"


    Believe it or not, I believe it anyway!


    Fu Su worked very hard to hold back the smile under his father''s black face, and waved at Qi Xun: "Go and make a cup of tea for Dad."


    "Okay!" Qixun glanced at Big Brother gratefully and ran away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Im going to die

    Chapter 319 Heaven will kill me


    ran to the outside corridor, Qixun wiped off the sweat that didn''t exist, and sighed: "A sin."


    Fortunately, the old man is no longer a political father but a father. He was really reborn in Daqin. It is estimated that with her urine nature, even if she didn''t fall into a box, she would not survive three episodes.


    was rejoicing when she saw someone in the distance asking her, "What are you doing standing there whispering, wiping your forehead? In the winter, can you still sweat?"


    Qixun raised his head excitedly when he heard the voice, who was this very good-looking, high-spirited lady who was walking towards her in front of her?


    "Mother!" Qixun hurriedly ran towards Gongyu Mingxi, "Where did you go to play? You seem to be in a good mood? You don''t think about us at all?"


    "How do you see that I don''t miss you?"


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and nodded her head.


    Qi Xun snorted: "Didn''t you say that Yi Xiao made people haggard? But your complexion is full, and your face is full of spring breeze."


    Gongyu Mingxi laughed: "You used this poem. Why are you alone outside, where are your brothers and sisters?"


    Qixun pointed to the study room: "Second brother, third sister, and the big brother haven''t entered Beijing yet, and the eldest brother and Xiaowu are talking with dad inside. I am different from them. I am a very filial person, and I see that my dad has no tea. , why don''t you come out and make tea for dad? You go in first, and I''ll make tea."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t care to accompany Gong Yu Mingxi, so he just slipped away.


    Gongyu Mingxi saw that something was wrong, and it must be this girl who provoked her majesty again.


    Wait, why do I use "again"?


    Gongyu Mingxi entered the house, and he became very intimate with his children.


    When His Majesty asked, he didn''t actually point to Qixun and Lingyu to answer. The two have been thinking about things all day long, and the other is only thinking about farming now, and are not interested in the topics he asked. Su.


    As for Li Chu, a little guy who is only six years old, what can he know?


    Gongyu Mingxi saw his children and saw that His Majesty the First Emperor had something to talk to Fusu, so he took Lingyu and Li Xiaochu away, leaving room for father and son to talk.


    Although making tea was just an excuse, Nanahiro honestly brewed tea and sent it in.


    His Majesty didn''t really get angry with his daughter. He smelled the fragrance of tea, but was surprised: "What kind of tea is this? It smells good."


    Qixun immediately showed his strength: "Dad, this is Jingling Hualien Leaf Tea. I only tried it once, and it tastes very good. I haven''t tried it for my brothers and sisters, so I just want to keep it for you."


    The fact is that Lingsu was originally raised by Lingyu, who got the Jingling Flower from the secret realm of the valley. Later, when the brothers and sisters traveled, they were taken into the air by Qixun. One day she was curious and couldn''t help but grabbed the piece. Petal wanted to taste the taste, but thought it was silly to eat petals. When I had an idea, I wanted to make tea. When I happened to pass the fairy liquid pool, I saw the chaotic green lotus, and I pulled a small chaotic green lotus leaf, and then She cut it into shreds and soaked it in spiritual liquid together. Unexpectedly, the scent of this flower tea made her extremely amazed.


    At that time, she wanted to share it with her brothers and sisters, but the problem was that Chaos Qinglian was very strong, the leaves were torn apart by her, and the whole flower withered.


    Fortunately, she found it in time, and the withered petals were also collected by her, and they can still be used now. However, the Jingling flower has no flowers, and with the level of Sanjie and Xiaowu''s preciousness to the Jinglinghua, that Hualien tea, she I dare not share.


    If the two of them knew that Linghua, who had been taking good care of her for so long, was taken care of by her, I still don��t know how Sanjie would deal with her, and how long would Xiaowu be angry with her.


    This matter, we can only hide it first, and slowly remedy it.


    If she hadn''t seen Mei Niang take Lingyu away, she wouldn''t have dared to bring out this cup of tea to please her father.


    The First Emperor took a sip of the scented tea, and suddenly felt that his whole body was like a mirror being brushed away by dust, his body and mind were clear, and even his realm was loosened. He couldn''t help but praise: "Good tea! What is this made of?"


    Seven Searches: .


    The First Emperor was immersed in the pleasure brought by the fragrance of the tea, he didn''t notice the entanglement of his daughter at all, and said, "This tea is good, you can save me some."


    Qixun quickly said: "Father, this tea is only enough for three more brews. I''ll keep it all for you. I''ll make you another tea later."


    "Only three copies? So precious?"


    Isn''t there only three copies of ?? Seven Searches for the Heart Path? A pure spirit flower has only five petals in total. My curiosity killed one petal. I gave you a cup, and there are really only three petals left.


    In fact, she always wanted to divide Jinglinghua, but she was afraid that she would die, so she never dared to do it.


    Go back to please Xiaowu, and see if you can divide the plants. If you can succeed and grow a few more plants, maybe the third sister will not feel so distressed when she knows that the flowers are gone?


    Fusu smelled the aroma of the tea, listened to the conversation between the father and daughter, and curiously stretched his head to look at it. He was still wondering, Xiaoxun said that he was making tea for his father, but he really only made tea for his father. Without his share, when he saw it, Fusu said in surprise: "Isn''t this the most precious Jinglinghua of Sanmei and Xiaowu?"


    Seven Searches: .


    "Hehe, big brother, you are so smart! You can still be a friend if you see through it without saying anything!"


    Okay, I got it, that Jingling Flower can be regarded as being taken care of by you. I''m not surprised at all.


    Fusu''s brain hurts, the third sister has been looking for clues about the dragon leaf and bloodthirsty vine in order to match the body quenching pill, and also found a lot of other auxiliary spiritual plants. As a result, you got the main spiritual medicine to make tea .


    If the third sister knew about this, wouldn''t she be angry?


    Qixun felt guilty by the elder brother. He didn''t have the aura that he could still be a friend without saying anything. He hummed, "Aren''t I trying to make amends?"


    "So your remedy is to use this flower to make tea for Dad?"


    The first emperor raised his hand: "You two, wait, I''ll take a sip, Xiaoxun grabbed Lingsu''s most precious Lingzhi, and before he could figure out how to save it, he offended Laozi again, so he had an idea and took this Use the waste of Jinglinghua to make tea for Laozi? Is that the case?"


    Qixun: "Father, from your perspective on the problem, why do you point directly at the essence? But there is one thing I must make clear, the net spirit flower that I pulled down is also a treasure, not waste. What I give to you, father, will always be The best! How can it be said to be waste utilization? You are my father, and there is absolutely no doubt about it!"


    I am wholeheartedly devoted to Dad!


    First Emperor: "Hehe."


    "Why don''t you believe it anymore?" Qi Xun felt a bit of a headache, and Dad''s use of this hehe has become more and more spiritual.


    She will never admit that she is slapping dragon farts.


    "That, Dad, I feel like I can save you a little more, listen to me," Qixun decided to struggle again.


    The old **** of the first emperor is there: "Well, you said."


    Qixun cleverly stepped forward and pointed to the tea cup: "Let''s not talk about Jinglinghua, look at this green silk, isn''t it particularly beautiful? Do you know what it is? At the beginning of the world, the chaotic blue born from chaos Lian. The only one in the world. Only you can be worthy of it! I''ll keep it for you! I haven''t even tasted it for my mother!"


    The voice just fell, and Fusu shouted at the door: "Mother, why are you here?"


    Seven Searches: God wants to kill me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Festival handsome but three wonderful search

    Chapter 320 Handsome but Three Wonderful Searches


    turned his head and looked, where is the figure of the beautiful girl at the door?


    Qixun said faintly, "Brother, you have changed."


    Fu Su held back a smile.


    The First Emperor''s eyes were also full of smiles.


    The eldest son seems to be doing well now, and everyone is a lot more lively.


    In addition, with four daughters around, life will not be boring and boring. This girl can always find something to do for you, so that you can''t laugh.


    "Okay, don''t be poor. Your eldest brother and I are talking about the Jinling rebellion. What do you think about this? Don''t tell Lao Tzu any nonsense that is too far away to see."


    The fourth daughter is actually different from other children, and her thinking is often unique. The point of view of asking questions is often beyond the reach of ordinary people, she is simply not interested in these.


    Qi Xun thought about it for a while, and said seriously: "Emperor Taizong of Tang compared the people to water. There is a famous saying that water can carry a boat or overturn a boat. Those who win the hearts and minds of the people win the world. And the people''s hearts are actually very humble. To beg is to not die from starvation, but to survive. As long as you can survive, the people will not be in chaos. The people are the foundation, and if the foundation is not chaotic, then there is nothing to worry about. The dynasties have changed, but the people cannot survive. "


    "Dad, you and eldest brother have read the history books in my collection, even if they are conquered and occupied by foreigners, but the cause is not actually caused by the power of foreigners, but the corruption of internal politics/power, the people can''t survive, only the foreigners Opportunity. Cause and effect cannot topple.��


    "Jinling House is the capital of the big state, and the state is the first of the nine states. The wealth of Jinling is more than or equal to that of Qingze House, and there is no condition for turmoil. The Daxia regime is stable. , Jinling Mansion is one place, King Kang is just a county king, and he wants to rebel. In his mind, I guess Jianzhou has too much water, and this autumn, the wheat harvest of the common people is also very good, and they are all ground into After the face, I poured it into the river, and put it into King Kang''s mind. Apart from this, I can''t find any other reason. Anyway, I was thinking, Liang Jingru shouldn''t have crossed over, right?"


    "Wait, who is Liang Jingru?" His Majesty the First Emperor asked.


    I searched my heart seven times, it''s over, I was really handsome for less than three seconds, and I made a big death.


    "Father, don''t care about these details."


    You can say that my analysis is correct!


    Although her so-called analysis is actually copying some universal speeches of later generations.


    But Qi Xun didn''t think that he could say anything in front of her father who was the originator of the machinations that made his father''s eyes shine.


    The most important thing is to know yourself, she is not that material!


    Shi Huang waved his hand: "Speak with your mother."


    "Okay." Hearing that Dad could finally let her go, Qixun flashed faster than anyone else.


    "Remember to keep that tea for Lao Tzu!"


    The First Emperor did not forget to confess something before she ran away without a shadow.


    "What you thought just now is similar to what Xiao Xun said." Shi Huang nodded to Fusu.


    Fusu said with a smile: "Kang Kang''s plan, in the building, is just a disease of scabies. But King Kang''s plan was extinguished before it was started. It can also be seen that Daxia''s control of local government and power is not as loose as it seems. No, it should be said that this control is actually very strict."


    The first emperor, who already knew enough about Daxia, chuckled: "Xia Longwei is still one day, and Daxia will not be able to collapse. And Xia Longwei"


    In fact, the one who really controls the Great Xia Longwei is the father of the legendary founding emperor Taizu.


    There is someone who can control the mountains and rivers!


    The first emperor actually just wanted to take the test of Fusu, but he didn''t think there was anything worth caring about about Jinling, so he asked about the epidemic.


    For the epidemic, the First Emperor was obviously more concerned about the Jinling Mansion.


    Fusu said: "Second brother has a sound transmission in his hand. Since we didn''t transmit it to us, the spread of the epidemic must be limited, and the third sister has been confidently controlled, so there is no need to worry, so they have not contacted. I just don''t know when they will be able to go home. Can you come back in time for the New Year. If you are worried, I will contact the second brother?"


    Seeing the first emperor nodding, Fu Su said in his heart, it seems that although the second brother is a **** and the third sister is a genius doctor, the father and the emperor still keep it in mind, so he sent a sound transmission to the monkey brother.


    Even though Xin Ruoxia sent them a few more of this stuff later, it was still limited, and it was possible to save it if possible. Therefore, although Fusu was worried these days, he did not waste the magic talisman. Contact them face to face, so that parents can rest assured.


    Hearing Brother Monkey''s energetic voice, Shi Huang''s expression really changed for the better.


    However, the sound transmission can only convey the recorded voice, but it is not good for direct dialogue.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey knew what his family was worried about, so he explained the situation of the epidemic in detail. He also said that he, the big brother and the spiritual element are all good, and there is no danger. Since the epidemic was discovered early, it has not yet spread, and it has now been brought under control.


    The First Emperor was relieved. After drinking the precious tea made by Qixun, the first emperor stood up and said, "The secret documents of Jinling Mansion, I think someone will come to pick them up from Yuwang Mansion tonight, so we don''t need to bother. Let''s go, dinner should be ready, let''s go eat."


    As a result, the First Emperor got up and heard a small cute voice call: "Daddy."


    First Emperor: ?


    Looking for the voice, he turned his head, and found Fusu standing on his shoulders a little man wearing a red and gold embroidered robe, with transparent facial features, hands and feet, smiling sweetly at him.


    First Emperor was surprised: "This is?"


    The family even has children of divine beasts, and the second son is a fairy. Shi Huang said that although he was surprised, he must remain calm!


    A gentle look appeared on Fusu''s face: "Father, this is the spirit of the Five Elements that the second brother met in the East Sea. The second brother named him Gong Yuling."


    Gong Yuling nodded cutely: "Yes, Daddy, I''m seven in our house, seven spirits."


    So, after the widow has the six daughters of the divine beast, there is another seven daughters of the spirit of the five elements?


    What kind of strange children will the second son find for the widow in the future?


    But the question is, why is the surname Gongyu again? Instead of following the widow''s surname Yan?


    Alas, when I adopted the second son of the immortal, it was a huge loss. That eldest brother who died early should really give the widow a dream to thank him!


    But then again, there are a lot of children in later generations who follow their mother''s surname. Well, aren''t they all his children?


    The First Emperor comforted himself, seeing Gong Yuling jumping directly to him, he subconsciously stretched out his hand, Gong Yuling jumped into his palm and smiled at the dragon father.


    She likes dragon spirit. So when I saw Fusu, I felt close.


    Now that I see the dragon energy all over the body, the first emperor has almost turned into reality, of course I like it better.


    She was originally the spirit of heaven and earth, so even if the dragon energy of the First Emperor was concealed by a fairy weapon, he could not escape her perception.


    Daddy Long had been talking to the big brother before, so she had been enduring it. Now that she finished speaking, she finally couldn''t help but come out.


    Regarding the fluffy little white tiger, the ruthless His Majesty couldn''t refuse the rising fluffy control in his heart, and now he couldn''t refuse such a delicate little man.


    Especially the sound of daddy, his heart softened all of a sudden.


    What''s more, this little man is still familiar, so he jumped into his hand so affectionately, how could Shi Huang refuse this closeness?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Festival preemption

    Chapter 321 Preemption


    The First Emperor led Fusu and took the Five Elements Spirit to the restaurant. Gongyu Mingxi, mother and son were setting dinner. Little Baihu, the fat version of a puppet cat, was paralyzed on the chair and concentrated on waiting for the meal.


    Grandma is a native of Beijing, because I didn��t expect a few children to come back today, so I only made the small yellow rice porridge and meat sandwich that are often eaten at home.


    Plus two plates of pickles.


    Fortunately, the meat sandwich tube is enough.


    Qixun didn''t know if Daqin had meat sandwiches back then, but he thought, the tastes of the people in this place may be due to historical reasons. Father Long is an old Qin person, so he should like meat sandwiches, right? It was the fact that there would be a meat clip in Chaoge City, which surprised her.


    Don''t say, this meat sandwich from Grandma is made of it, it looks delicious.


    She then thought that Mei Niang was from Lao Lu. Wouldn''t it be more down-to-earth if I added a few more scallions?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but raise the corners of my lips.


    When ??Lingyu saw it, he asked, "What is the fourth sister enjoying?"


    Qi Xun hum, I''m imagining our beautiful lady eating a green onion, will I tell you?


    The old grandma helped set the dinner, and said apologetically, "I don''t know that our young masters and young ladies are coming back, and I haven''t done much preparation. I''ll make it tonight, and I''ll make something delicious tomorrow."


    Gong Yu Mingxi waved his hand: "It''s not a squeamish child, that''s fine. You and Uncle Zhong and Yujing are also going to eat, and don''t worry about us."


    When the old grandmother left, the first emperor sat down and signaled everyone to start. He took a plate, carefully took a meat sandwich, cut it into small pieces and put it away, and pushed it to the side: "Lingling, this is It''s yours. How about a taste?"


    Gongyu Mingxi wondered, who is this talking to? Lingling is Xiaowu? But Xiao Wu was sitting beside him. When he looked at Shi Huang, he saw a little man with transparent features in a red robe slowly appearing beside him.


    Gongyu Mingxi was taken aback.


    The First Emperor smiled and said, "The little girl your son Gong Yuhao abducted from us."


    Gongyu Mingxi thought to himself, what is "your son"? Look at the little man again, with a surprised look on his face, not to mention that the girl is not a girl, this little person is too delicate and cute.


    Wuxingling first thanked the First Emperor, then jumped on the table and said to Gongyu Mingxi: "Mother, I am Qiling."


    Can you talk?


    Gongyu Mingxi''s heart was melted by this mother''s cry, and his aunt smiled: "Hello, hello."


    Although the little white tiger can be arrogant and cute, but he suffers from the loss of not being able to speak. Seeing the beauty of her ragdoll cat, she only knows that she looks at the Five Elements with kindness on her face and meows in disapproval. .


    That cat face, your eccentric expression, it''s hard for her to put it on. The two elders, Gongyu Mingxi and Shi Huang, both laughed.


    Gongyu Mingxi quickly comforted: "Our family Chunchun is as cute as Lingling, but, how did you become a meow?"


    The little white tiger, who always used the reason that his claws were inconvenient to hold a pen, could be lazy without practicing calligraphy, but in a sense of crisis, he immediately waved his claws and drew a line of words in the air with his spirit: "Fifth sister. Said that people cannot see Liuchun as a tiger."


    Gongyu Mingxi boasted: "It''s really good."


    As he said, he gave her a bowl of millet porridge, and carefully cut the meat sandwich into pieces for her to eat.


    Little White Tiger is balanced.


    The family quickly finished dinner and packed up, Gongyu Mingxi went to talk with a few children. And the first emperor knew that Prince Yu should send someone over to collect the secret documents, and went to the study.


    But what he did not expect was that it was Xin Bujiang himself who came to collect the secret documents.


    Just as the First Emperor had expected, this secret document could certainly drive a group of disturbed Jinling officials headed by King Kang to the root, but Xin Bujiang did not pay too much attention to this secret document. In a hurry to leave, he was instead invited to sit down and chat with the First Emperor over tea.


    Regarding the epidemic, he also received news here. Although the epidemic has not spread, and there is an effective diagnosis and treatment plan, the county magistrate Lin did not hide it. After learning about the situation, he made a memorial.


    "Brother Fengchi has given birth to several good children. The Jinling rebellion and the epidemic outside Beijing, if it were not for the children of Brother Fengchi, there would have been a lot of trouble."


    The First Emperor smiled and said, "It just happened to happen, and I won''t be praised by the prince."


    Xin Bujiang didn''t bother about this topic, and instead asked, "There should be some vacancies in Jinling. Li Xingjian''s political achievements in Linjiang in recent years are obvious to all. Brother Fengchi feels that if Li Xingjian is transferred to Jinling House as the prefect, how?"


    The First Emperor was surprised. Although Xin Bujiang was a prince, but because he was a monk and served in the army, he never interfered in government affairs. At this time, he would ask him about Li Xingjian''s appointment?


    However, since he asked this question, someone must have wanted to transfer Li Xingjian to Jinling Mansion.


    The first emperor shook his head: "The appointment and removal of officials in the Ministry of Personnel is not something that I, an official of the Hanlin Academy, should manage."


    Although Jinling Mansion is a good place, it is in chaos now, and some of the successors are good, although it is easy to make political achievements, but for Li Xingjian, it is not a good place.


    Li Xingjian''s official career is steady and steady, and with the help of the Duke of Qi, there is no need to go to the muddy waters. He is now promoting agricultural reform in Linjiang and experimenting with new grain varieties. comparable?


    Xin Bujiang asked, probably someone wanted to pick Li Xingjian''s peaches, get Li Xingjian away, and seize the political achievements of high agricultural yield and new grain seeds. And Xin did not only know that he and Li Xingjian had a close personal relationship, and that the two families still had their interests **** and were selling their favors, so he was giving him the news, right?


    Xin did not drop until the point was reached, no more words, and after drinking a cup of tea, he got up and said goodbye.


    The First Emperor thought about Li Xingjian, shook his head and laughed.


    The Duke of Qi is not a fool, so he naturally knows that no matter how high the position is, it can��t compare to this real contribution in farming. I believe that if people in the Duke''s Mansion of Qi knew that someone wanted to pick Li Xingjian''s peaches, they would take action.


    He only needs to bear hardships and not surrender, and reveal the news to the Duke of Qi.


    Besides, Li Xingjian is really going to be transferred, although it has some impact on his family, it is not too big.


    The earth is dead, and man is alive. After leaving Linjiang County, could Li Xingjian not be able to farm or open a workshop elsewhere?


    Those people didn''t know what they were thinking.


    There are always some stupid people in the world.


    You must know that what Li Xingjian is doing now, the key link is not what he is doing, but his own children.


    Xin Bujiang obviously knew about this situation, so he talked to him more.


    Sending Xin Bujiang off, Shi Huang got up and went to talk to his wife and children. When I asked about the situation at home, I knew that the old man was in good health, living more and more energetically, and all the affairs at home were gradually on the right track.


    Although it was mentioned in the letter, it is better to know the details in person.


    Shihiro talked about the second brother refining glass and building a conservatory for his home, so that he has a comfortable place to spend time in winter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Festival Gongzi Wushuang

    Chapter 322 Young Master Wushuang


    The structure of the glass and the glass room as needed, the monkey brother has already refined it in advance, just find a suitable place to assemble it.


    When Brother Monkey went to Fanjiazhuang, he gave Qixun everything to put in the space.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to come back before the new year, so he was delayed in installing the glass room for the beautiful lady.


    His current house has been replaced with glass windows, and Shi Huang knew the benefits of this glass.


    Today, even the powerful family in Chaoge City, not every family has the opportunity to install glass windows.


    After all, the production of glass is limited, and of course the first-tier royals have priority. After the royal family, it is the top dignitaries, and then it is the turn of other dignitaries.


    Gongyu Mingxi once received Shi Huang''s colleagues and family members and his former girlfriends at home. Seeing that Yan''s house had long since replaced glass doors and windows, I don''t know how envious it is.


    Of course, there are people who are jealous and gossip. How could a small official in the Hanlin Academy be able to install something so precious as glass? But how could Gongyu Mingxi care about this?


    Now when he heard that even the glass conservatory that the four daughters had been thinking about can be installed in the house, Gongyu Mingxi immediately said happily: "Then choose a place tomorrow, and quickly install it, there will be a good place to reward guests in the New Year. I''ll give you a shot in a few days."


    Qixun smiled and said, "Why do you need your mother to do it? It''s quick to put together, and it can be done in a day at most. Maybe Daddy will be able to see you when he leaves the office tomorrow."


    Lingyu said: "Then I will quickly spawn some spiritual plants and put them in, and arrange them after they are installed. Fortunately, I have collected a lot of seeds."


    Qixun hurriedly said: "Don''t get all flowers and plants, grow more vegetables, and eat is bigger than the sky."


    Gongyu Mingxi also smiled and said, "What I''m saying is that it is more pleasing than anything to give people some fresh vegetables and fruits in this icy world."


    Speaking of this, Fusu said, "Hao''er also told Cui Gui that he wanted to sell fruit. Although he is not here, I''m thinking that Cui Gui will be here in the past two days. Xiao Wu, look at this business. to do?"


    Lingyu nodded immediately: "Of course I have to do it. Idle is also idle. There''s no reason to make money without making money. Besides, there''s Lingling to help."


    Wuxingling''s little head nodded Huanhuan: "Leave it to me, it''s all right."


    Look at this confidence!


    She was on the tea table in the middle of Mei Niang and Long Daddy. Gongyu Mingxi pointed out her finger and nodded her head: "You can do it!"


    Ever since he met his father and mother, Little White Tiger felt that his family status was deeply threatened.


    It is said that before the Five Elements Spirit came to the house, in addition to eating and sleeping, her little white tiger also saved a lot of private money. She had a beautiful life, but now she feels that her beautiful life is gone forever?


    Does she have to cheer up and do something?


    The little white tiger and cat''s paws scratched on his face, and first meowed. Seeing that no one understood her, he paddled in the air with his spiritual power: "I''ll go hunting and let my father and mother eat meat!"


    Hehe, meat can also be sold for money! Anyway, it will definitely not earn less than Qiling!


    Shihiro sighed: "This is rolled up."


    The First Emperor was very satisfied with this, and smiled at each other with his wife.


    If you don��t have children, how can you enjoy being a parent?


    Filial piety, it is better to compare.


    Fusu looked at the four younger sisters with different human and beast spirits, Yali Shanda, and sighed secretly. You don''t seem to have any good ideas for making money? You can''t hold an epee and go out on the street, right?


    Apart from practicing swords, there is no other way, even if the boulder is broken in my chest, I am not that good in physique.


    Qixun gave an idea and whispered to his eldest brother: "Brother, you got the point wrong, we are fighting so hard, aren''t we all trying to please our parents? You grab Uncle Yujing''s errand and pick up our father every morning and night. Also, the carriage we brought, it was refined by the second brother, and it is much better than the current one at home. Dad must be very satisfied when riding it. Besides, if your mother goes out, you are also responsible for picking up the carriage. Sitting comfortably not to mention, such a handsome son of yours, that is the face of the mother, and she will definitely win a lot of praise for her!"


    Fu Su thought about it and said, "Thanks."


    Qixun pursed his lips and smiled. Dad went to the yamen. The elder brother who was in charge of our schoolwork every day sent the beautiful girl who was looking forward to our 985 and 211 to go out to play. No one at home was looking after him. What do you want to do? Perfect!


    Chaoge City is so prosperous, you must have a good stroll.


    When her parents are gone, she will bring Liuchun and Qiling with Lingyu and go out to be beautiful!


    The next day, Fusu really grabbed Uncle Yujing''s errand and sent Father Long to the yamen. There was hot tea and snacks in the carriage, and there was a constant temperature formation in the carriage. It was really comfortable. When the first emperor arrived at the yamen, he got out of the carriage in a good mood. When he greeted his colleagues, he had a faint smile on his face.


    The days he has lived are much more comfortable than when he was the Great Emperor of the Ages.


    Because he usually kept his face solemn, he suddenly looked in a good mood, and even surprised the colleagues he met, thinking, what happened to Yan Hanlin?


    Looking at the young man who was attentively waiting on the side, he was not the coachman who usually brought him to the yamen, and asked curiously, "Master Yan, is this a change of servants?"


    But he''s a little boy, and he doesn''t dress like a servant.


    The First Emperor shook his head: "Not a servant, but a dog."


    The momentum raised by the first son of Daqin, who has been supporting Su for decades in his previous life, is comparable to that of ordinary teenagers? And although he is not as good as Brother Monkey, he is definitely a beautiful young man who is eye-catching, and some colleagues praised: "I am disrespectful. Mo Shang is like a jade, the son is unparalleled in the world, Ling Lang is so handsome, he deserves a sentence. Unparalleled son."


    The First Emperor had to be humble.


    The colleague asked again: "I heard that Mr. Yan''s sons and daughters are all in their hometown. Did you come to Chaoge to accompany you and your wife to celebrate the New Year?"


    As the first emperor walked towards the yali, he smiled and said: "It is better to travel ten thousand miles than reading ten thousand volumes of books. They have come all the way to the capital, and they have gained a lot of knowledge. Children from small places will inevitably have many shortcomings. Weather, they can also be influenced a little bit."


    Fusu sent his father past the office duty room, fetched water, ordered the stove, and after the water boiled, he brewed the Longjing tea specially prepared by Qixun, and served four kinds of delicate desserts, and then he said: "Father , I''ll come back at noon to bring you lunch."


    After ??, he said goodbye to the other people in the same room.


    That Longjing is a Longjing tea tree specially planted by Qixun in his previous life. After picking, Lingsu personally frys it. Because of the spiritual energy, the fragrance of tea spreads in the house, and this fragrance makes people feel refreshed.


    A colleague asked Shi Huang: "Master Yan, what kind of tea is this? Just smell it, but it makes people think clearly. I have tasted the famous tea in the world, but I have never heard of this kind of good tea."


    The First Emperor saw Longjing for the first time. How does he know what tea is? But it must have been fried by his own children, so he smiled and said, "If you like the tea from the mountains, why not try it?"


    There are three people in the same room. When I heard this, I was not polite and rushed over to ask for some. Following Fusu''s method, he washed the tea first, then brewed it. After tasting it, he couldn''t help nodding his head in praise: "Although I have never heard of it, it should be considered a rare and excellent tea in the world."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Get along with colleagues

    Chapter 323 Getting along with colleagues


    Actually, Shi Huang was also a novice when it came to tea tasting.


    In addition, the first emperor had no elegant pursuits. For him, tea was just a thirst quencher.


    If it wasn''t for the aura of this tea, he probably wouldn''t be in the mood to play with this elegance when he was not thirsty. Seeing that these people liked it, the First Emperor said generously: "The tea of ??the mountains and wilds is originally a daughter''s filial piety. , If there are still surpluses in the family, divide some among you, and it is not considered to bury them."


    The three colleagues are all Taoist.


    Seeing how exquisite the desserts Shi Huang had in his hand, he couldn��t help but take a few more glances.


    The First Emperor also smiled and let the three of them taste it.


    Daxia''s catering industry is not very developed, and such exquisite desserts, not to mention ordinary people, even the colleague from a wealthy family who said that he has tasted many famous teas in the world, has never seen it.


    After tasting it, and seeing that it tasted really good, I couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t there any dim sum shop in Chaoge City that has served such good dim sum? Is this the craftsmanship of the servants in Mr. Yan''s family?"


    The first emperor was actually not a good person to deal with. He had only been working in the Hanlin Academy for a few months. Even the three people in the same room had not chatted a few times. The three arrogant colleagues have become so talkative and amazed.


    asked, shook his head and smiled: "This dessert is my daughter''s craft."


    Tea can be given away. After all, it can be fried once and only if you have stock at home. However, it is very troublesome to make dim sum every time. The first emperor didn��t intend to trouble his daughters, so it��s just a matter of sharing some for others to taste.


    The colleague from a wealthy family, surnamed Mei, could not help sighing when he heard the words: "Master Yan has really given birth to a good daughter. With such a good cooking skill, the key is to know filial piety."


    He also has a daughter, which is not bad, but he can''t make such delicious desserts.


    The first emperor was in a good mood when he heard people praise his daughter. In this life, he had more of a mortal parent''s mentality. Whenever he heard people compliment their children, no matter what aspect of the compliment, the mood would get better inexplicably.


    He was not modest, he laughed: "I have three daughters, the eldest daughter and two sons are triplets, the same age, the two younger daughters are twins, this year is nine years old, very sensible, especially the fourth daughter, The best at making dim sum.��


    Although the youngest daughter is softer, she is usually favored by him, but to say that His Majesty is most satisfied and proud of, it is actually the four daughters.


    Mr. Mei praised: "You are only nine years old to be able to do this? Mr. Yan is really lucky. I saw Linglang just now. He is also a dragon and a phoenix in the world. I think the other children are also very good. That''s all. They are about the same age as the children of Mr. Yan''s family, so I asked a few children to interact with each other more, so that the two incompetent ones in my family could be nurtured."


    Huahuaqiaozi is carried by everyone, and the first emperor is very beautiful because of his sons and daughters. Ling Lang Ling''s love is the nurture."


    One of the older Master Li, whose children had already married and had nothing to show off, smiled and said, "Master Yan and Master Mei are all excellent in academics, how can the children raised by them be bad? Don''t be humble. People love desserts the most, but unfortunately the old wife at home is strict and doesn��t tell you to eat more, if Mr. Yan has desserts every day, I won��t be polite to Mr. Yan, I must try it.��


    "Lord Li likes it, take it yourself."


    The son and daughter prepared four kinds of snacks, obviously not for him alone, presumably also for him to share with his colleagues, and there is no shortage of such things in the family. As a person who has been the first emperor through the ages, how can he care about it? dessert?


    Mr. Li said happily: "Then I won''t be polite to Mr. Yan."


    After speaking, he sighed: "Lord Yan is usually taciturn, I was waiting for Lord Yan to be cold and not easy to approach, and I didn''t want to gossip today, only to find out that Lord Yan is not the kind of person who is not easy to approach, but it was me who treated Yan before. The adults have a prejudice first. It can be seen that seeing is not necessarily believing."


    Another colleague surnamed Qi also smiled and said, "That''s true. I used to think that Mr. Yan was a talented and proud person. Now that I think about it, I just haven''t found a suitable topic before."


    Among the four, Master Qi and Shi Huang were both from a poor family, Master Mei came from a prestigious family, and the oldest Master Li was also from a family of officials.


    The literati are all a little arrogant, who can enter the Hanlin Academy, which one has no talent to learn? In fact, they are very proud in their bones, plus their backgrounds are different, don''t look at the same duty room, in fact, usually they don''t really care about each other. I don''t want to start the topic of adding children because of good tea and snacks. It was a pleasant surprise that they even talked happily.


    The first emperor felt that he cultivated the Tao and cultivated the mind. Now he is not the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, but an official of Daxia. .


    The four of them didn''t concentrate on their work until the yamen sent today''s documents.


    As a result, it didn''t take long for him to concentrate on his work, and he came over to pass a message, saying that it was His Majesty''s summons. The first emperor knew that his sons and daughters had made contributions to the Jinling rebellion and the epidemic. Emperor Daxia learned the truth and now summoned, probably It''s also a verbal compliment.


    He is still in the role of walking in front of the imperial palace, and he is considered a popular man in front of the Great Xia Emperor. It is not surprising that he is summoned by His Majesty from time to time, and the adults on duty have long been used to it.


    After Fu Su returned home, he sent Li Chu back to the mansion of the Duke of Qi. Li Chu grew up in Linjiang, but he went back to the mansion of the Duke of Qi once, but he was too young to have an impression.


    Although the Duke of Qi''s mansion was his home, it was completely unfamiliar to him, and his parents were not there.


    Fusu sent the people to him. After seeing the old lady of Qi''s government, she got up and said goodbye. Mrs. Li kept her back again and again, but Fusu insisted that she would come over to be a guest when she was free in the future, and then Mrs. Li would let him go.


    When Li Chu sent Fusu out, he said pitifully: "Brother Fusu, you must come and pick me up in two days."


    Fusu rubbed the little guy''s head and said with a smile, "This is your home, stay with your grandmother, I''ll pick you up in two days, but you didn''t mean to go to Zhongde Hou''s mansion to find you. Did your sister play?"


    Li Chu thought to himself, what if Aunt Lu''s busyness and forget him? Of course, go to Yan''s house first, and then he can pester his brother and sister to send him to Zhongde Hou''s mansion to play.


    Li Chu snorted: "Anyway, brother Fusu, don''t forget to come pick me up. Besides, I still have to practice. If I encounter doubts, and you are not around, I will not ask anyone? If I practice randomly, I will go crazy. What to do?"


    Fusu couldn''t help laughing and crying: "You''re the only one who''s gone crazy? It''s alright, I''ll come back and pick you up."


    Chapter 324 Li Chu Slaps the Face


    Reluctantly sent Fusu away, Li Chu went back to talk to his grandmother.


    The old lady naturally wanted to ask him how he had been on the road. She was so fond of her son and daughter-in-law that she handed over a child to a few little ladies, and she didn''t even have one to serve, so she came all the way to the capital. The old lady also complained.


    If something happened to the child on the way, wouldn''t he worry about it?


    But seeing that Li Chu was obviously well taken care of, Mrs. Li was still very grateful to the Yan family.


    Seeing that Li Chu was thinking about the Yan family, Mrs. Li still had some taste: "Your brothers and sisters in Yan''s family will be common in the future, but the days you spend with your grandmother are less than a day, so it''s hard to go home, this time I have to spend time with my grandmother."


    Although Li Chu was young, he was very sensible. Seeing that the old lady really liked him, she smiled and said, "When I came, my father and mother told me that I must do my filial piety in front of my grandmother on their behalf. I will accompany my grandmother well. You and grandfather. It''s just that I still have to study with my brothers and sisters in the Yan family. My studies can''t be interrupted. When I return to Linjiang, my father will check it. I will not leave my grandmother for a few days in the new year. "


    When the grandparents and grandchildren were talking, Li Chu''s aunts and aunts heard that he was coming home, and they all brought their children to visit.


    When I heard that Li Chu came to Beijing with Yan''s family, Li Chu''s eldest aunt, Mrs. Qi, the prince''s wife, said: "It''s a good time to thank others, I will draw up a gift list in the evening, find a rest day, let the four The younger brother took Chu''er to the Yan family in person, how is your mother? It happens that the fourth younger brother is good at writing, so he will be able to talk to Yan Zhuangyuan."


    Although the fourth son of the Duke of Qi was born, he was raised under the name of the old lady, and he was known as a talented person in Chaoge City. Instead of letting the steward come forward, it is also the respect of the prince''s wife to the Yan family.


    This is not only because Yan Zhuangyuan is now a popular man under His Majesty, but because Li Chu followed Yan''s family to practice and study, and Mrs. Shizi knew the inside story and should take it seriously. This is also the attitude of the Duke of Qi.


    The old lady nodded in satisfaction.


    On the other hand, another concubine''s daughter-in-law covered her mouth and smiled and said, "Sister-in-law is cautious, we know that, but even if the Yan family has a champion, but a champion in the third year of the summer, who should be the elder sister-in-law so seriously? Just a few countrymen. , why give this face?"


    Mrs. Shizi glanced at her, knowing that this is a confused person, too lazy to answer, the old lady didn''t lift her eyelids, but Li Chu was very angry.


    In his heart, the older brothers and sisters of the Yan family are more kissable than the cousins ??of the Duke of Qi''s mansion, so how could they bear others to belittle the Yan family?


    He said naively to the first lady and the old lady: "Grandmother, my father called me once. When my parents come back, you have to help me talk about them."


    The old lady smiled and said, "Oh, why did your parents beat you? But you did something wrong?"


    Li Chudao: "Once I went to the street with my servants to play, and I heard people say that the magistrate''s character was not good. I went home and told my father. My father beat me and said that criticizing others behind my back was a villain''s behavior. I''m only five years old, and it shouldn''t be like this. I''m only five years old, and my father beat me, do you think it should be?"


    The old lady smiled and said, "Yes. You shouldn''t criticize others behind your back, no matter how young you are. Doing the wrong thing is doing the wrong thing, but it is still necessary to do it lightly. If you are old and don''t know anything about it, then Better fight."


    The daughter-in-law of the concubine who spoke just now blushed immediately.


    Mrs. Shizi also smiled and nodded at Li Chu: "You are a little man."


    Li Chu was displeased that Yan''s brothers and sisters were despised by others, so he decided to go back to the place, smiled and pointed to his clothes, and said to the old lady and the prince''s wife: "Grandmother, auntie, look at my clothes. Right? My second brother Yan''s family made it for me from the material he specially found when he was traveling. It is not immersed in water or fire, and it is invulnerable to swords and guns. Don''t look thin, but it can keep the body temperature unchanged. No matter how cold it is, I will wear this clothes alone, not wearing a cloak. , it''s not cold at all. If you buy it, it will be worth at least a few thousand taels. The key is that there is nowhere to buy it. My clothes are enough to be family heirlooms. I have eight sets of such clothes, each for spring, summer, autumn and winter. Two sets."


    With this said, even the old lady and the prince''s wife who have seen good things like this can''t help but pull him and look at him. In order to prove that he is not lying, Li Chu also took a teacup and poured a glass of water on his clothes. After pouring on, it slides off immediately without sticking at all.


    This time, not only the children are envious, but even the adults can''t help but be moved.


    Li Chu said again: "Grandmother, why don''t you have glass windows in your house? It looks a little dark. The Yan''s house has a few glass windows in the courtyard, but it''s bright. There is also a glass house in their hometown. , I can grow flowers, plants, fruits and vegetables in winter. I eat fresh fruits and green vegetables every day at Yan��s house. I will ask my brothers and sisters from Yan��s house to install glass in the grandmother��s house to make your winter more comfortable.��


    Everyone was astonished. The Duke of Qi''s mansion naturally knew about glass, and glass windows were installed in the study of the Duke of Qi. However, it was only installed in the study of the grandfather of the country. In other places, it was not that there was no money, but that it was impossible to buy glass.


    The glass in the study was given by His Majesty.


    Of course, the palace and the imperial family have already installed the glass, and now it is their turn to top dignitaries. The Duke of Qi has indeed ordered a batch, but the delivery date has not yet arrived.


    However, even if the glass arrives, it is only enough for the old lady''s side, as well as the yard of the prince and his wife.


    As for building a glass house to grow vegetables or something, no matter how rich the Duke of Qi is, he can��t build it like this!


    The old lady and the prince''s wife didn''t think Li Chu was lying, but the concubine-in-law didn''t believe it just now. After hearing this, they finally found a point of rebuttal: "It''s the royal family, but it''s not like building a house with glass to grow vegetables. ? That glass is not a brick!"


    Li Chu ignored him, and only said to the old man and Mrs. Ren Shizi: "Grandmother, auntie, my brother and sister of Yan''s family love me very much. I am afraid that I will just come back and I will not be used to eating, so I specially prepared a box of fruits for me. A box of snacks."


    After speaking, he ordered the two maids next to the old lady: "In the two camphor wood boxes in my luggage, you can take some out, wash them and bring them back, and take a portion of the dessert for my grandmother. I have a taste with my aunt and my sisters. I also prepared gifts for my elders and brothers and sisters. ."


    The two maids had to go, and from time to time they brought a few plates of washed fruit and snacks.


    When everyone sees it, they sell excellent strawberries, cherries, grapes, and cherry tomatoes. They have seen the first three, but the Holy Tomato fruit has never been seen before.


    There are also several plates of exquisite dim sum. I don��t know the taste yet, but the appearance is comparable to the dim sum of the Guogongfu.


    Li Chu thought, I think in the future, who would dare to look down on the Yan family in front of me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： send warmth to dad

    Chapter 324 Sending warmth to Dad


    Li Chu silently finished the auntie, and the results were gratifying, he was very satisfied.


    Ever since he got acquainted with Sister Lingyu, he has no masters on the matter of harassing people.


    Fusu didn''t know that Li Xiaochu was fighting for face for the Yan family in the Duke Qi''s mansion. After returning home, he quickly went to help his sisters build a glass house.


    Fortunately, Qi Xun was originally a first-class man with hands-on ability. At this time, his cultivation base is in his body, and a small construction worker is flying.


    When Fusu came home, it was already half noon, and the glass room had already taken a third of the shape. After giving his sister a hand, it was noon. Qixun left his work and went to the kitchen to make lunch. The second brother and the third When my sister was not at home, she turned out to be the best cook in the family.


    Grandma felt distressed when she saw her coming to the kitchen. How old is the young lady, and she has to work in the kitchen. I don''t know what happened to the young lady and uncle in the family, and I don''t even want to add another servant.


    In fact, it��s not that Gongyu Mingxi and Shi Huang don��t want to hire people, it��s just that they have a lot of secrets, and it��s not a good thing for their own family to add someone who doesn��t know the bottom line. Before the children came to the capital, the two of them also had cultivation bases, and they also had to clean up the house. It is a matter of cleaning magic, only the flowers and plants in the courtyard need to be trimmed.


    Then it''s three meals a day. There really is no need to hire people.


    My family didn��t pay much attention to their meals. Qixun saw that there was chicken soup, so he served it with ham and purple jade mushrooms, made a tofu soup, served with spinach, garlic seashells, steamed sea bass and braised beef. After it''s done, put a copy on it and let Fusu send it to Father Long.


    Qixun asked Grandma, Father Long usually eats at the yamen at noon. Officials on duty will provide lunch, but if you have the conditions, servants will also provide lunch. It would not be outrageous to send a lunch to Father Long. Home-made is naturally better than the meals provided by the public.


    Fusu went to deliver lunch, and found that his father was not in the room. After inquiring with several adults in the same room, he found out that his father Long had entered the palace, and he didn''t know when he would return.


    The lunch brought by ?? was not easy to bring back, so Fusu simply kept it, if his father came back early, he could use it. If you stay in the palace for dinner, giving it to these adults can be considered as helping the father to socialize.


    Those adults ate the dim sum of Yan''s family and were curious about the quality of Yan''s family''s food, of course they would not refuse.


    Mr. Yan has never delivered meals to his family before. When his children came, the quality of life of his family skyrocketed.


    The older Mr. Li was a gourmet. When it was time for dinner, he saw that the first emperor had not returned. He knew that he was probably left in the palace. King''s lunch.


    After the three of them finished eating, they couldn''t help but envy the First Emperor. They didn''t envy Sir Yan''s top talent. They were all from the Hanlin Academy. Who didn''t have any talent yet? I also don''t envy Yan Zhuangyuan becoming a popular man in front of His Majesty, nesting in the Imperial Academy, being a noble official, and having nothing to do with reading and editing history books.


    But food is something that, in the eyes of Hanlin, who is not envious of fame or profit, it is really impossible to refuse.


    When the First Emperor came back from the palace before he was on duty, he was surprised to find that the three colleagues were even more enthusiastic towards him than in the morning, and they were a little puzzled for a while.


    Master Li smiled and handed the washed food box to the first emperor: "At noon, I ordered the Lang to deliver meals to Master Yan. Since you are not here, we will help you solve the problem based on the principle of not wasting. Haha, Lord Yan''s mansion. The meals are really amazing. By the way, my wife also has good cooking skills. I feel that the meals provided in the yamen are not enough to warm my stomach in this winter. Ask Mr. Yan to taste our Yanzhou food."


    The ancestral home of Mr. Li is Yanzhou, and his wife is also a famous Yanzhou family.


    But in addition to barbecue, Yanzhou seems to have nothing worth talking about. If you want to eat other people''s meals, let''s just say it. Thanks to him, he also let people taste some Yanzhou cuisine.


    When he said this, Master Mei and Master Qi couldn''t help rolling their eyes.


    First Emperor inexplicably felt that Mr. Li''s surname was a little cute.


    But the second son and three daughters are not at home. The cooking skills of the wife and the little daughter are not flattering to Shi Huang, who now has a slightly higher standard for food evaluation. Not to mention Fusu. This lunch must be made by the four daughters.


    But the fourth daughter is a particularly unstable work enthusiast. It depends entirely on her mood. How could Shi Huang know if the fourth daughter would prepare lunch for him tomorrow? Then he called haha: "Master Li is very polite."


    After a few chats, they packed up and headed home.


    Fu Su was waiting outside the yamen. When he saw someone, he hurriedly took the things from the first emperor''s hand, and saluted all the adults who were traveling with the first emperor. After the first emperor got into the carriage, he drove back.


    He prepared his own hot tea and snacks in the car. The First Emperor cleaned his hands with a hot towel, then poured a cup of tea and took a sip, and asked Fusu, "Did you bring meals at noon?"


    Fu Su said while driving: "Xiao Xun said that he will bring you lunch every day from now on. Where is the delicious food in the yamen?"


    Hearing that his daughter was going to cook for him every time, the first emperor smiled, and thinking about how Mr. Li wanted to go home with him, he said: "Tomorrow, let Xiaoxun prepare more."


    "Which adults want to try it? I''ll tell Xiaoxun."


    After returning home, the first emperor followed Fusu to see the glass house. The glass house was built in the small garden in the backyard. , accounting for almost half of the place.


    At this moment, the glass room is full of green plants and flowers spawned by Lingyu. Several potted fruit trees, two pots of cherry tomatoes, and more than ten pots of various vegetables.


    In the resting place, in addition to the log slackened mat, in another corner, there are also four clam shells, which are covered with cotton pads and animal skins, and surrounded by a short coffee table.


    Shi Huang looked at it for a while, then nodded. In the glass room, Qi Xun set up a formation for warmth. At this time, the temperature was pleasant, Shi Huang looked at the trillium shell curiously.


    Qi Xun introduced it to his father: "This is the last time my second brother came home, he passed through the East Sea, and he got it in the sea. It can be lying down or sitting, and it is most suitable to put it in a glass room. Dad, you can try whether it is comfortable or not. Let''s have dinner tonight in the glass room."


    Seeing that the First Emperor waved his hand, this trillium is suitable for girls, so he didn''t join in the fun.


    Seeing the night pearl beside the trillium, he asked, "This big night pearl was also found by your second brother from the sea?"


    The First Emperor didn''t know that his second son had two big demon kings in the East Sea.


    Qi Xun nodded: "There are several more. The bedroom I gave to my father and mother, as well as my father''s study, and my mother''s study, are all set up, and there is no need to light the lights at night in the future."


    Although there is no shortage of jade biflora, it is a precious elixir after all. The first emperor was not a wasteful person, so he mostly lights up at night, and he is very happy when he gets the night pearl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： The festival is straightforward and catches you off guard

    Chapter 325 Straightforwardly catches people off guard


    Lingyu said with a smile: "Not only Ye Mingzhu, but the second brother also brought back some coral trees, which are taller than one person. The second brother said that he would leave it for Dad as a Christmas tribute gift after the new year."


    The First Emperor waved his hand: "Christmas gift, just let your mother hand calligraphy and painting."


    Such tall corals, isn''t it fragrant to keep at home?


    The calligraphy and painting for your wife can also make her famous.


    Anyway, Xin Bujiang admired his wife''s calligraphy and painting. Now how many people want to buy it, the first emperor has not agreed.


    Things are rare and precious, his wife''s handwriting, is that what money can measure?


    Of course, this is mainly because His Majesty the First Emperor has private money of 2,000 taels secretly stuffed by his four daughters, and he is not short of money now!


    After sitting down, Lingyu brewed tea, Shi Huang tasted it, remembered that his three colleagues wanted tea, and asked Qi Xun: "Today''s Fusuna''s tea, do you still have it here? Yes? What tea?"


    Qi Xun said: "This is the most famous green tea in my previous life. It is called Longjing. It lasts for the period of Qingming Valley Rain. The tea before the Ming Dynasty is the most precious. It refreshes the brain, delays aging, and has a preventive effect on many diseases. This year, the third sister made three kilograms of Mingqian tea. If you want to, let��s give it to Dad. There are other kinds of teas that don��t taste like Longjing. I will try it when I go back. These teas have a little spiritual energy, and they are also excellent for ordinary people to use for health.��


    The First Emperor knew that the space for the fourth daughter could probably be planted.


    But he didn''t ask much.


    After talking about the tea, the first emperor took out a title deed and gave it to Lingyu: "This is an imperial estate sent by the Great Xia Emperor today, about thirty miles away from the city, at the foot of Longshou Mountain. "


    Longshou Mountain is the closest mountain to Chaoge City in the Yinlongling Mountains. Named for its shape resembling a dragon''s head in a mountain range. That piece of land is mostly Huangzhuang, and there are also some powerful villas. The location is excellent.


    Lingyu took the land deed and looked at it, and said happily: "There are thousands of acres? Now our family also has a Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing?"


    Thousands of acres of land, even if the price of land in the suburbs of Beijing is the most expensive in Daxia, the family can afford it, but the problem is that there is no land to buy or sell in the suburbs of Beijing, especially the Zhuangzi. Even if there is a Zhuangzi taken back by officials who have been raided, it will basically not be taken out, but will be taken back by the court, and will be reserved for the emperor to reward heroes in the future.


    If it wasn''t, Mrs. Li, Li Xiaochu''s mother, would not have thought of using the farmhouse on the outskirts of Beijing as a gift to the Yan family.


    Lingyu was addicted to farming, and she was the happiest when she got Zhuangzi.


    "Thank you Daddy."


    The first emperor had told her to set up a farm in the alley of the capital, but she did not expect this little wish to come true.


    The first emperor said: "After the new year, you have to go and have a look. If the people in Huangzhuang feel that it is inappropriate, you can resign."


    The people in charge of Huangzhuang are all royal servants. Although they are servants, they often have a superior attitude. Moreover, the servants in these imperial villages are often related to other imperial villages, so they may not be easy to use. If he really wants to resign, he offends other people in Huangzhuang, and these stewards often have a complicated network of relationships with the Department of Internal Affairs.


    But in my own situation, I am not afraid.


    Besides, there is also the Dragon Father.


    Lingyu said with a smile: "Look back, use it if you can use it, listen to Daddy if you can''t use it, and send it back to the Department of Internal Affairs."


    Lingyu doesn''t care about the management, as long as the tenant can work. And these tenants are the commoners of Daxia, serious commoners, and they are not the same thing as those royal servants. In order to support the family on the tenanted fields and live a good life, I am afraid that I am more dedicated than the main family in serving the fields.


    Even if someone from the family hires someone later, the tenants on their own farms know better than those who find them outside. If you cultivate it well, you can use it for a long time. After all, for such a person, the livelihood of the family is tied to the main family, and it is easy to find another way out.


    In the evening, the family ate dinner in the glass room. After dinner, they each read a book in the glass room, and occasionally exchanged a few words. The sky was full of stars and the moon was like a wash. Even the first emperor had to admit that this glass The room is indeed a good place.


    The next day, the inner courtier of the Ministry of Internal Affairs sent the register of the tenants of Huangzhuang.


    Lingyu thought that the tenant roster would have to wait to accept the Grange, and the steward would provide it when handing over. I didn''t expect the Internal Affairs Department to attach great importance to this matter. Angrily sending people away.


    Fusu thought that Cui Gui would have to wait for a few days before coming over, but he didn''t expect to send the inner attendant away, and Cui Gui came to the door. Since he came as a guest as a junior, he naturally had to go to Gongyu Mingxi to give peace.


    Fusu led him to the glass house in the back garden.


    The glass room was only built, and my mother and sisters are very rare. If Fusu hadn''t entertained the inner waiter, he would probably be reading in the glass room at this time.


    Cui Gui was stunned when he saw the glass house of Yan''s house, and thought to himself, there is no other family in Chaoge City so lavish.


    The strength is envied.


    The key point is that it��s not a matter of having money or not. The glass house is really not something that can be built with money.


    He couldn''t even figure out where the Yan family''s so much glass came from.


    It should be said that there are monks in the Yan family, but there are still monks in the most powerful families in Chaoge City, after several generations. Haven''t you ever seen a glass house this big?


    The head of the Cui family''s capital family is now the Minister of the Household, in charge of Daxia''s money bag, and there is a place where glass is installed in the house. The glass is not bought, it is a gift from the emperor.


    Those clan brothers showed him for a long time yesterday. At that time, Cui Gui was quite envious of people who had glass windows, thinking that this is really a good thing. If the Secretary of the Interior produces too much glass, he must find a way to buy some back to Linjiang and install it for himself.


    As a result, tsk, the Yan family has installed the entire glass room.


    Looking at it from a distance, the glass room is full of flowers and beautifully arranged. When you go in, you will find that it is bright and warm inside. Although there is no charcoal fire, it is as warm as spring. Fairy days.


    sighed in his heart, but it didn''t affect him to greet Gongyu Mingxi first: "Nephew Cui Gui, I have seen my aunt."


    Gongyu Mingxi heard about Cui Gui yesterday, thinking that this kid was beaten by his son, and his child is not a bad boy, he couldn''t help but feel apologetic, and his attitude was even more amiable.


    "Hurry up and forgive me, I only heard Fusu mention you yesterday, I don''t want to see you today," he said, pointing to the chair, "Sit down and talk."


    Cui Gui said with a smile, "If it wasn''t for the fact that I had to settle down yesterday and I had to meet the clan''s elders, I would have wanted to come here yesterday to greet my aunt. The aunt is so amiable, if I hadn''t known that you are the mother of Fusu and his sisters, I still think I''m an older sister, you look too young, it''s because Brother Dao Hao and his younger sisters have such outstanding looks, it''s because of a beautiful mother like you."


    Gongyu Mingxi was amused: "You child is too good at talking."


    This straightforwardness caught people off guard.


    I accidentally posted two chapters together yesterday, haha, I didn��t sleep all day and night, so I edited the manuscript for two days. As a result, I slept for a day, and then the manuscript disappeared again. Tragedy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Brother Jiegui, whether to show or serve you

    Chapter 326 Brother Gui, whether to show or serve you


    Cui Gui immediately argued: "Auntie, it''s not that I can speak, but I can tell the truth. I also heard from Brother Zhou that he studied under you, and he was able to pass the test at the age of seventeen. You have taught me a lot. My family wants to make it happen. I was admitted to the two academies, and I thought I was not bad at learning, but compared with Brother Zhou and Brother Fusu, it was far worse. I want to come to you more in the future to be filial and filial, and I also need your guidance. "


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "If there is anything you don''t understand about your studies, feel free to ask me."


    Cui Gui said happily: "Thank you auntie."


    After ?? finished speaking, he said to Qixun and Lingyu, "Hello, sister."


    Then he bragged about the glass room again.


    After talking for a while, Gongyu Mingxi was afraid that he would be there and the children would be restrained, so he asked Cui Gui to eat at home at noon, while he went to the study.


    Waiting for Gongyu Mingxi to go, Cui Gui smiled and said, "Auntie is kind and kind, but for some reason, I am afraid that I will say the wrong thing in front of her. Is this the legend of not being angry and self-righteous?"


    Qixun Xindao, you haven''t seen my father yet, or else you must have a deeper understanding of the word "not angry and arrogant!"


    Cui Gui is Yan''s family, it''s true to play, and it''s true to talk about fruit business.


    Yesterday, after he was shown his face by the glass window, he took out a box of fruits and distributed them to each room, and finally showed his face. Although I haven''t seen glass windows, you haven''t seen out-of-season fruits in winter, right!


    So he became more and more interested in the fruit business.


    He slapped the glass window in the face, and then said that he was slapped in the face through fresh fruit, making the three brothers and sisters of the Yan family dumbfounded. But he is also convinced by his rude operation. He gave it to every room, but he showed off in front of him and mocked the few who came from his small place. He didn''t even give the fruit peel.


    Although his family is a side branch, on the clan''s side, not everyone is qualified to take Joe in front of him. If he really swallows his anger, people will only look down on him even more, and even his parents will lose face.


    Qixun thumbed up: "On the show, I only serve you, Brother Gui. You are Newton''s younger brother."


    Cui Gui didn''t understand and asked, "Who is Newton?"


    Qixun looked in admiration: "A man who was sitting under an apple tree and was smashed by an apple and shocked the world."


    How amazed the world by being smashed by an apple? Can you still get plastic surgery?


    Besides, he amazes the world, why don''t I know? Am I not one of the sentient beings in the world?


    But now Cui Gui doesn''t understand, so he asks, what if the family is really famous, if he says he doesn''t know him, will he appear too ignorant?


    He asked: "Then who is his brother?"


    The little white tiger was lying on the soft cotton pad lying in the corpse. Hearing these words, he rolled his eyes, waved his small paws, and responded with spiritual power: ".


    Cui Gui: .


    No, a cat can write? Refined?


    Cui Gui jumped up from the chair and hid behind Fusu. He pointed at the little white tiger in the shape of a ragdoll cat, and he couldn''t say anything at all: "Cat Cat. Cat Demon?"


    Fusu turned pale with fright when he saw him, glared at Xiaobaihu, coughed, and said apologetically, "Brother Gui, don''t be afraid, this is my cat. It won''t hurt anyone."


    Qixun also said: "Everyone has a monk, and it is normal for beasts to become demons. Let me introduce her solemnly. She is my little Liu, and her name is Gong Yuchun. You can call him Liuchun."


    Cui Gui saw Lingyu holding the cat all the way along the way, thinking that at the beginning, he was attracted by the cat''s beauty, but what happened? People are not ordinary cats, they are demons among cats.


    really scared people to death.


    It''s just that a cat becomes a demon, and it can even read. This is a cultural monster.


    is a bit ugly.


    Cui Gui is also a big-hearted person, sighing: "It turned out to be Brother Yao, and Cui Gui has seen Brother Yao before. Unexpectedly, Brother Yao is still a cultural monster who only pursues. The world is big and full of wonders, but after all, it is superficial. I have to see Brother Yao now, and I will be lucky in the next three lives."


    Xiaobaihu heard his own demon brother, and continued to write: "I''m a sister, call me Chunjie." What kind of demon brother is a demon brother, it''s really ugly.


    Although Qiling in the family entered the house later than her and ranked lower in the ranking, Qixun''s cultural class is better than her, and the force value is now stronger than her. A little brother, in a good mood.


    Xiao Baihu felt that he had received his first younger brother, and wondered if he should give him a gift.


    As he was thinking about it, he heard Trigite''s dog-legged bark: "Sister Chun!"


    Little Baihu didn''t think of a greeting for the little brother for a while, so he had a serious face and drew a line: "Society, you pure sister, you don''t talk much, just look for me in the future, I will cover you!"


    Fusu, Qixun, Lingyu:


    It''s all about what!


    The three brothers and sisters all felt a headache, and Qixun slapped her cat''s head with a slap: "See what you can do!"


    Little White Tiger: "Meow!" I have a younger brother, Gongyu Xiaoxun, please show me some respect!


    I don''t want Cui Gui to be excited: "Thank you, Miss Chun, my younger brother will definitely ride the horses in the future. If you have something to do, just call me to do it! It will be done properly for you."


    Little White Tiger nodded with satisfaction, proudly took out a night pearl from his collection, held it with spiritual power, and handed it to Cui Gui.


    Cui Gui never expected that Sister Chun, a cat demon, would be so polite, and said excitedly, "For me?"


    So this night pearl is not big, but it is the size of a quail egg, a treasure.


    The little white tiger raised his cat face and drew a few words: "Meet and greet!"


    Fusu smiled and said, "Since Chunchun gave it to you, Brother Gui just take it."


    Cui Gui didn''t really put a night pearl in his eyes. Although it was a treasure, the Cui family was not short of money. It was just that night pearls were rare after all, not that money can buy them.


    Lingyu teased: "Oh, Liu Chun, you can''t get in, why are you so generous today?"


    Since the little white tiger has the concept of private money, it has become a real tiger. Except for the beautiful mother''s house, I really wish I could pick up a penny on the road and put it in her mythical beast space.


    Cui Gui took the Ye Mingzhu, took off the jade pendant on her body, and handed it to the little white tiger: "Sister Chun is very big! Since I gave the little brother a greeting, the little brother should be filial! This jade pendant is in good condition, and the little brother used it to decorate the facade. Give it to Sister Chun, never give up."


    The little white tiger looked at the beautiful carvings on this jade pendant, and was filial to his younger brother, so he happily accepted it.


    She also received gifts before, but those were given by elders, and the meaning of filial piety from this little brother was completely different. This is the first time in her life that she has accepted the filial piety of her younger brother, um, it is of commemorative significance, keep it!


    Being interrupted by the little white tiger, Cui Gui almost forgot to talk about the fruit business, but she asked Su with a smile, "Brother Gui is here today to ask about the fruit business?"


    Cui Gui then remembered the business: "Yes. Brother Hao is not here, can this business still be done?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Its always been fun to win the festival

    Chapter 327 Always Winning and Always Cool


    Lingyu said: "Yes, you can ask someone to pick it up tomorrow morning, the amount that the second brother told you before shall prevail. In addition, do you want vegetables? What kind of vegetables do you want, if the amount is not large, I can also Plant some."


    Cui Gui knew that Brother Monkey and Fusu were monks, but only now did he realize that Lingyu might also be a monk.


    Vegetables are so rare in the winter in the north, Cui Gui nodded quickly: "Yes, of course, you planted it by Sister Lingyu? My sister has worked hard. My sister is also a monk?"


    Providing fruit in the winter, she couldn''t hide the fact that she was a monk, so Lingyu simply admitted: "Yeah. The reason is aptitude, but it''s suitable for farming."


    After hearing this, Cui Gui wanted to roll his eyes. Look at what he said, cultivator, how tall he exists. The sister of the Yan family is also a wonderful person, and she has made a cultivator into farming.


    What Cui Gui wondered was: "If you have the qualifications of your sister, you can plant regardless of the season. There are other monks in Daxia. An said, there should be fresh fruits produced in this winter, right? I have never heard of it before. The family manages winter fruits and vegetables. Maybe my sister''s qualifications are different from ordinary people, which is extremely rare?"


    Lingyu''s innate wood spirit body is indeed rare, but in fact, as long as people with wood spirit roots can give birth to plants, the reason why no one has done this before is probably because monks are not short of mortal silver taels, and they don''t look down on this. Just business.


    Of course, ordinary wood spirit roots can''t produce a large number of plants like her, especially when the cultivation base is low, consuming all the spiritual power of the whole body, probably can''t produce a few kilograms of fruits and vegetables. , of course no one will do it.


    The monks who have not yet been able to secluded the valley have given birth to some home-made food to improve the quality of life and relieve their cravings. There must be some people who do it, but there are no monks willing to do such things as selling silver.


    Lingyu also knows that she is a dignified cultivator and earns money by spawning plants, so other cultivators will look down on her, but she doesn''t care, making money with her ability, who is getting in the way?


    First, it can make money, secondly, it can help with cultivation, and thirdly, it can enrich the vegetable basket of the common people.


    Besides, she is not familiar with the monks and cultivators in the Daxia practice world. What do they think, why does she care?


    Influenced by the second brother and the fourth sister, Sister Lin doesn''t care about other people''s evaluations at all. It doesn''t harm the society or others.


    The two agreed on the fruit and vegetable business, what time every day to pick up the goods, and the goods needed the next day, give a list one day in advance, so that she can prepare, how to settle the payment, etc., and it will be negotiated after a while.


    Because Cui Gui stayed here for lunch at noon, Qixun went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. The eldest brother needed to accompany Cui Gui. After lunch, Qixun packed up, changed into men''s clothes, carried the food box and rode out the door, continuing to send warmth to the father.


    asked the way twice, and it took about half an hour to arrive at the Hanlin Academy. Qixun was led by the clerk to Father Long''s duty room. When he saw Qixun, the first emperor was surprised: "Where''s Fusu?"


    Qixun first greeted Father Long''s colleagues before answering.


    "Brother Cui came to look for us to play, and eldest brother stayed at home. Uncle Yujing was going to deliver meals to Dad, but I missed Dad, so I took this errand. Dad, today I made your favorite food, do you want to do it now? Just put it out?"


    Just as it was time for dinner, Shi Huang nodded.


    Mr. Li was waiting for the Yan family boy to deliver lunch. He didn''t want the meal to be delivered, but the person changed.


    He also wondered, didn''t Lord Yan say that his two youngest daughters were daughters? Why is there a kid?


    "Is this your kid?"


    The first emperor laughed: "Master Li has the wrong eye this time. This is the fourth daughter of my family. The girl is naughty. Because she thinks men''s clothing is convenient, she often wears it at home. I have said it a few times and it doesn''t work. It''s up to her. Fortunately, you''re still young, so you don''t have to be too strict."


    There are many noble girls in Daxia who love men''s clothes to stroll on the street, which can be regarded as a scene of Chaoge City. Mr. Li, whose ancestral home is Yanzhou, has strong folk customs, and there are not a few women in uniform. He doesn''t think it''s a big deal for the little girl to like to wear men''s clothes, and he praised: "The little girl is heroic, how can you tell that she is a girl''s family when she dresses like this? A heroic and sassy spirit, you like it when you look at it. Not bad."


    Master Mei also laughed: "My niece also likes to go out with my little sisters in men''s clothes to play in the street, but it''s a girl, you can still tell at a glance that it''s a girl''s house, but your child looks like a proper teenager. Lang, the birth is also good, it is rare."


    Master Qi was more restrained, he didn''t say anything, just looked at Qixun''s eyes, filled with joy.


    A child with a good-looking appearance and a sweet mouth, which elder could not love?


    Qi Xun greeted with a smile: "I heard that my uncles tasted my craft yesterday, and they praised me a lot. When I prepare lunch for my father today, I will make more and invite some uncles to try it. I''ll make some more tomorrow. But my craftsmanship is far less than that of my third sister, even if it''s not good, please don''t dislike it from a few uncles."


    Several adults laughed and said, "Excellent, excellent, it''s rare that you treat your father with such filial piety. Lord Yan is very lucky."


    Because Mr. Mei was happy with Qixun, and he was not short of money, he simply took off the jade pendant from his waist and gave it to Qixun: "See you again, this is a gift from your uncle, it is a gift from the elders, you can''t say no, hurry up and accept it. Next. I also have a daughter in my family who is a few years older than you. Next time their little girl will have a banquet at home, I will ask her to post a post for you."


    Qixun looked at Father Long, and when he saw Father Long nodded, Qixun happily accepted the jade pendant, but Mr. Li did not give the jade pendant, but a set of wolf pen.


    Mr. Qi''s family is not as good as these two, but he is not reluctant to share the meeting gift, and he also sent a nice sticker.


    Today, because I have to entertain Cui Gui, I have a more hearty lunch. Six dishes and one soup, the amount is obviously for several people.


    In addition, there is a box of meals and a plate. A plate of corn Lo. The rice is spiritual rice.


    Several adults and servants also brought meals, which are now taken out and placed together.


    Seeing Yan''s family''s six dishes and one soup, Mr. Mei ridiculed: "Brother Yan, you won''t change your family''s food for a prince."


    Among the six dishes, there are four vegetarian dishes, amaranth in soup, hot and sour shredded potatoes, cold alfalfa, shrimp and lettuce, which are easy to get angry in winter, but these dishes, just in color, are refreshing and refreshing. The other two meat dishes, one is meat **** in clear soup with spinach as the color, and the home-style stir-fried pork with green peppers. The soup is more simple tomato egg soup.


    They are all home-cooked dishes, but in a barren summer in the food industry, seeing dishes with bright colors and fresh ingredients is enough to make people drool.


    Pink, emerald green, bright yellow, vermilion, how pleasing to see in winter?


    They even gave Teo a large plate of very beautiful fruit plates!


    Don��t talk about prostitution for free, even if you give money, you��re happy.


    In this season, these fresh vegetables cannot be ordered in the restaurant!


    Fortunately, Qixun has withdrawn at this time, otherwise, it is estimated that he will get a lot of praise.


    The First Emperor is better than his sons and daughters. He wins for a while, and wins all the time. His Majesty ate this meal very well.


    Haha, regarding the matter of children, where your Majesty falls, you get up. In this life, the quality of children is stable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： chance encounter

    Chapter 328 Encounter


    Qixun is currently riding on her beloved little black horse, leisurely admiring the prosperity of the Song City of the Great Xia Shengjing Dynasty.


    The imperial capital is indeed the imperial capital.


    This big city with millions of people has a vitality and atmosphere that other cities in Daxia do not have. Even if it was just a commoner, there was an indescribable spirit in his expression. Qixun thought about it for a long time before he remembered the word calm.


    This is probably the people of the great imperial capital, that kind of confidence in their bones.


    Although it is close to the outer city of the palace, this area is mostly yamen, but it is strange that there are basically no other shops in this administrative area, but there are many outrageous food sellers. What is even more strange is that there are food stalls set up on the roadside. More than restaurants.


    Qixun saw that there were people who were carrying a burden to sell meat sandwiches. He remembered that the first meal he had in Beijing the night before was meat sandwiches. Mammy''s meat sandwiches were very well made. , it''s not expensive, the meat sandwich is the size of a palm, only four cents a piece, the film cake is crispy, the naan is fresh and soft, and the meat inside is soft and salty. It''s not bad at all. .


    While she was eating, she listened to the hawkers on the street, looking for snacks that she was interested in, but she didn''t want to hear someone calling her.


    "Xiaoxun? Hey, Gongyu Xiaoxun, is that you?"


    Qixun raised his head to look at the source of the sound.


    On the second floor of a tea shop on the east side of the street, a figure stretched out, waving at her, the smile on his face not to mention bright.


    Young Master Xin?


    Qixun''s meat sandwich was taking his last bite, and he simply stuffed his head into his mouth, and smiled and waved at Xin Ruoxia.


    Destiny, send a meal to the father, and you can even meet this one?


    Xin Ruoxia laughed and shouted, "Why are you alone? Come up and talk!"


    Qixun got off the horse and handed the horse to the guy at the door of the tea shop: "Take care of my horse."


    After ??, he went straight into the tea shop and went to the second floor.


    went up to the second floor and saw Xin Ruoxia was already at the door, Qixun smiled and said, "Little Master."


    Xin Ruoxia led people into the private room and asked with a smile, "When did you enter Beijing? Why didn''t you send me a letter? Where are your second brother and the others? Where are you going?"


    Qixun entered the private room, and saw a handsome young man in a Confucian shirt inside, nodded, and then replied to Xin Ruoxia''s words: "I arrived earlier, the second brother got stuck on the road, it will probably take a few days. I can only go to Beijing. But the big brother is going to Beijing with us. If the young master has time, he can go to play with him. I am bringing my father lunch, and I am planning to go home. "


    "So that''s the case, I said, if Brother Hao comes, he will contact me first. Hey, I used to call me Big Brother Lu, but now I have a birth? What is the name of Young Master? Call me Big Brother Xin By the way, let me introduce you, this is my junior in the academy, Lu Chenjun."


    Qixun nodded: "Hello, Third Young Master Lu."


    Lu Chenjun has already stood up to greet him: "Hello, Miss Gongyu."


    Xin Ruoxia was surprised: "You two know each other?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "There was a relationship."


    Lu Chenjun also smiled and said: "Miss Gongyu brothers and sisters, saved the lives of my second brother, second aunt and little niece, and have a great favor in my Zhongde Hou residence. My second sister-in-law and little niece are the brothers and sisters of Miss Gongyu who sent them back. Beijing."


    Xin Ruoxia couldn''t help but sigh: "Is there such a fate?"


    Qixun said: "Young Master Lu is being polite. You shouldn''t be a benefactor. Besides, you are not an outsider. Your niece Lu Youyou is my second brother''s apprentice. It''s right for the master to save the apprentice."


    Xin Ruoxia looked at Shen Jun with the wrong eyes: "Your niece, I heard that she is only over a year old"


    It depends on the qualifications, and it has to be after the age of five, right?


    Besides, how proud is a genius like Gong Yuhao? Why suddenly accept a baby who is just over a year old and whose aptitude is unknown?


    This is weird.


    The key is, that is Gong Yuhao, that guy with unbelievable aptitude and luck, a thirteen-year-old grandmaster, Martial Saint can be expected, how lucky he is to be accepted as his apprentice!


    Xin Ruoxia looked at Lu Shenjun with envy, and felt that this guy''s little niece had a good life. What is this luck?


    Xin Ruoxia asked Qixun, "Why did Brother Hao suddenly accept an apprentice? That child is too young?"


    Qixun sighed: "Probably it''s fate."


    To save a child by raising a hand, and as a result, he rescued an innate water spirit body that is unique in the world of cultivation. Who would have guessed this?


    "True apprentice? Personally passed on?"


    Xin Ruoxia still couldn''t believe it.


    Qi Xun rolled his eyes: "It''s already said that he is a disciple, and he is a serious disciple. Of course, it is a personal pass. Li Chu was also taught by the second brother. His qualifications are not inferior to yours, and the second brother does not even recognize the name. What the second brother received, I couldn''t be more serious. That, young master, no, Big Brother Lu, you have to give us a backup gift when you look back!"


    Xin Ruoxia waved his hand: "It must be indispensable. No, I have a baby later, can your second brother accept an apprentice?"


    Seven Searches: .


    "First of all, you have to have a daughter-in-law." Qixun said quietly.


    Lu Shenjun couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing Xin Ruoxia sigh: "I''ll talk about the daughter-in-law later! Wait a minute, let''s make it clear first, little sister Xiaoxun, what did you mean by that? Li Chu and I have similar qualifications, and your second brother is even named. If you don''t give your name as a disciple, who do you look down on? How bad am I?"


    Qixun spread his hands: "You can''t ask me about this, but you can ask my second brother later."


    Xin Ruoxian grimaced: "That''s it."


    I really want to ask, and it is estimated that the answer I will get will be extremely heart-wrenching.


    Lu Chenjun has never seen anyone who Xin Ruoxia envies. He is a true darling of the heavens. He was born in the royal family and is highly regarded by Prince Yu. He took Xiao Langjun of the Yan family as his teacher.


    "I heard the second sister-in-law mention that Gongyu Xiaolangjun, I heard that he is a rare handsome man in the world, so he and Xiao Gongye are actually good friends?"


    Xin Ruoxia said with a smile, "Sister Xiaoxun''s eldest brother is also a rare person, and I will have the opportunity to introduce you to you in the future. As for her second brother Gong Yuhao, there are many outstanding young men in Daxia, but no one can be with him. Comparable. Even me, there are many inferior. There are heavens outside the sky, and there are people outside people. In the past, I only thought that I could be a genius, but after seeing Brother Hao, I knew that people in the world should be outstanding. I was twenty years old. , is nothing in a thousand. However, Brother Hao is thirteen years old, and his cultivation is much stronger than mine. That is the real genius. You and I are also good friends, so I will not hide from you, Brother Hao is a martial artist. Zi, at least one Wu Zun can''t run away. You say, is it a blessing for your little niece to have such a young master teacher?"


    Lu Chenjun''s heart was shocked, if the Yan family''s Xiaolangjun really has such a celestial appearance, it is indeed a blessing.


    Speaking of this, Xin Ruoxia suddenly said: "Lu San, I think you should visit Mrs. Yan. It may be beneficial to you."


    Lu Shenjun smiled and said, "What do you say? I had to come to visit, but today I asked the housekeeper to send a greeting note to Yan''s house. If it is convenient for Lord Yan and Mrs. Yan, they are planning to visit tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： save

    Chapter 329 Retention


    Xin Ruoxia said sternly: "You have a different path in cultivation than mine, and I can''t help you. Your cultivation has been stagnant for a year at the critical level of promotion, and you haven''t made any progress. Although you are not in a hurry, I feel that no matter what. Whether you want to make a breakthrough or not, and learn widely, is always the way to go. Mrs. Yan is a talented person, if you ask for more advice, it will be beneficial to you. "


    Lu Chenjun was a little surprised when he heard it.


    My second sister-in-law was once considered a famous talented girl in Chaoge City, but in Lu Chenjun''s view, she could only be regarded as the best among the girls in the boudoir, so she wouldn''t make him look at her differently.


    He studied under the most famous Confucian scholar at the Royal Academy. He is also very talented and has a very high vision. He really does not pay attention to the so-called talents in general.


    Don''t look at his modest face, in fact, his arrogance is no less than Xin Ruoxia.


    After listening to Xin Ruoxia''s words, Lu Chenjun couldn''t help but be curious about Mrs. Yan.


    "Then I must come to the door to ask for advice some day."


    Xin Ruoxia said with a smile: "Don''t look at the respect you were admired by those old men in the academy, they all said that you will be a genius who can reach the peak of Confucianism and Taoism in the future, but if you only talk about knowledge, Mrs. Yan may not like you. The fifth younger sister of the Yan family, even though she is young, her talent in poetry is no worse than yours. Don''t talk about that," Xin Ruoxia turned around and asked Qixun, "What happened to your second brother, why didn''t you Come to Beijing with you?"


    When Lu Chenjun heard him mention the five girls of the Yan family, he thought of Zhong Lingyuxiu, a little girl whose aura was so compelling that he was astonished. Not surprisingly.


    He was thinking about it, but Qixun replied to Xin Ruoxia''s words: "Did Yu Wangye tell you? We encountered an epidemic on the road, and the third sister had to go to the village where the epidemic broke out to treat the patients. The second brother and the lobby Don''t worry, brother, I went with you. Even if it goes well, at least I won''t be able to go home until the New Year."


    "The epidemic? I just returned to the capital. Uncle Wang has been busy these two days, and I haven''t seen it yet. Was the epidemic serious at that time?"


    Qixun shook his head: "It was discovered early, and the road was blocked by heavy snow, so no one went out in the mountain village where the epidemic occurred, so it didn''t spread, but many people in this village were infected. When the third sister went, there were already several People died. Fortunately, it has been controlled now, and the third sister has already dispensed effective medicines, so it is not a big problem. The county government over there is also very cooperative. At least for now, it seems that the epidemic will not spread. "


    Xin Ruoxia breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, I met Sister Lingsu, otherwise it would be a big trouble."


    The plague is terrible, even if he is a monk, he will change color when he hears it. In history, because of the epidemic, the tragic incidents of ten rooms and nine empty spaces have not never happened. No matter which dynasty or generation, as long as the imperial court has not been corrupted to the end, they will attach great importance to the epidemic.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Brother Xin, after I finish talking, I have to go home. After a few days, I will find you to play again."


    Xin Ruoxa hurriedly said: "What''s the hurry? I saw you eating meat sandwiches just now, are you hungry? Go, brother will take you to the best restaurant for a good meal!"


    Qi Xun was not embarrassed when his food was discovered, he just smiled and said, "I''m just trying the Beijing snacks, but I''m not hungry. Didn''t I just enter Beijing? I have a lot of work to do. Call Brother Xin for a treat."


    Xin Ruoxia ignored her refusal: "I still have time for another meal. I''ll send someone to your house and tell Mrs. Yan."


    Qixun saw that he insisted on a treat, so he had to agree.


    The three of them left the tea shop and went straight to the Zhuangyuan Building, the most famous restaurant in Chaoge City.


    Fortunately, the Zhuangyuan Building is not far from here. Qixun was riding a horse. The two of them also rode on a horse. The three of them were outstanding people. Look.


    Xin Ruoxia joked: "Fortunately, little sister Xiaoxun is a girl''s family. If this is Xiaolangjun, will it be okay when she grows up?"


    Qixun is only nine years old at the moment, even wearing men''s clothes, it won''t make the little lady feel any longing. Hearing this, he smiled and said: "The little ladies are watching you and Lu San Gongzi, but What you said is right, as handsome as I am, after all, it is rare, when I grow up, we will walk in the street together, and the little ladies must see me."


    Xin Ruoxia was taken aback by her confident words and said in surprise, "You are too confident. You are indeed Gong Yuhao''s younger sister."


    Donghaihai and his party, Xin Ruoxia had a deep understanding of Brother Monkey''s self-confidence.


    Qixun waved his hands modestly: "Where is my confidence? My biggest advantage, like my second brother, is that I am a little honest. After all, as Brother Lu said, we are brothers and sisters."


    Xin Ruoxia: ".You are so honest."


    Lu Chenjun listened to the two quarreling. After all, he was not familiar with Qixun, and he had a calm and self-controlled temperament. Make him feel a little naive? It was completely indistinguishable from his usual cold arrogance.


    Or, is this what Xin Ruoxia really looks like?


    He and Xin Ruoxia were actually classmates who seldom admired each other in the academy. He always thought that when Xin Ruoxia got along with him, he did not have the restraint and dignity of the grandfather of Daxia. Unexpectedly, in front of the Yan family, he would It''s a completely different kind of temperament.


    Of course, he is not the kind of person who likes to joke, and it is unlikely that he is so funny with Xin Ruoxia.


    But, listening to the two of them joking and laughing like this, seems to be in a good mood.


    Lu Chenjun thought about this little lady''s second brother, who is the master of his niece, and finally felt a little closer in his heart.


    Such a heroic little girl is indeed likable.


    I just don''t know what kind of person is Gong Yuhao, the master of his niece, who makes Xin Ruoxia look like his best friend and brother.


    The thirteen-year-old master, how amazing and talented.


    It''s no wonder that Xin Ruoxia is highly praised whenever she mentions it.


    When they arrived at the Zhuangyuan Building, Xin Ruoxia did not ask Qixun to order, but directly asked the staff to serve the signature dishes of the Zhuangyuan Building.


    "The best thing about this champion building is that there are famous dishes from all over the summer, and the methods are authentic. However, when it comes to food, it is the craftsmanship of Brother Hao that I will never forget. The East Sea and the trip, I knew it in those days. What kind of food is it? The simplest ingredients, through the hands of Brother Hao, can become supremely delicious. In this regard, the chef of the Zhuangyuan Building is a little bit less interesting. However, this Zhuangyuan Building also has its merits. "


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "Even in the deep lanes of the market, there are some old shops and their craftsmanship, and there is something worth learning, not to mention a famous building with hundreds of years like Zhuangyuan Building? It''s a pity that my cooking skills are average, I can only eat, not I can do it. Next time, let the second brother come over and try it, and I can learn from it in the future. I will benefit from the strengths of all the families. I think if my second brother goes with Lingchu, maybe he will be able to achieve great success. "


    Xin Ruoxia laughed: "There is still a way for Lingchu?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： see each other late

    Chapter 330 See you late


    Qixun said with a straight face: "Martial arts can become Dao, Wen can become Dao, Fa can become Dao, and elixir can become Dao. Why can''t cooking become Dao? Dao is all things, Dao generates all things, and all things can become Dao."


    Lu Chenjun was startled when he heard it, while Xin Ruoxia''s heart was empty. In an instant, the spiritual power in his body was agitated, and the spiritual power in the air also rushed towards him.


    It''s just that the aura of the restaurant in this city is too little.


    Seven Search: "Fuck!"


    This is an epiphany?


    I didn''t say anything when I rode the horse, did I?


    Qixun didn''t care that the space was exposed in front of outsiders, at most people around her thought she had something like a storage ring. Quickly take out the spirit stone from the space, and then take out the spirit talisman, set up a talisman formation to isolate the leakage of aura, and then place the spirit stone in the formation.


    It can��t be because of lack of spiritual energy that affects Xin Ruoxia��s epiphany, that would be a pity.


    In fact, the epiphany itself belongs to the clear understanding of the Tao, the improvement of the state of mind, whether the aura is enough, has no effect, but the person who has the epiphany, because of the improvement of the state of mind, as long as the cultivation base itself is polished solidly, basically the cultivation base will have a leap. If the spiritual energy is not enough, it will definitely affect the cultivation and diligence after the epiphany.


    Protecting Xin Ruoxia with a talisman, Qixun and Lu Chenjun stood guard at the entrance of the elegant room. After a moment of silence, they looked at each other, because they were not familiar with Xin Ruoxia, it was good to have Xin Ruoxia here, but Xin Ruoxia was not there at the moment. Reconciliation, the two of them didn''t know what to say.


    Qixun scratched his head in embarrassment, which made Lu Chenjun smile.


    It''s not because of the little girl''s men''s clothes, but because she doesn''t look like a little girl, no matter how she speaks or looks, so although Lu Chenjun knows she is a girl''s family, psychologically, he still regards her as a little man. Her head scratching was so cute that she realized that she was still a little girl.


    However, when Lu Chenjun thought of what she said just now, Xin Ruoxia had an epiphany. Although he didn''t have an epiphany, he was also touched, so he said, "Listen to your words."


    Qixun answered: "If you listen to something."


    Lu Shenjun:


    Lu Shenjun was silent for a while.


    Qi Xun was also silent, she was embarrassed.


    Then the two looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Qixun actually knew that Lu Chenjun was about to say some compliments just now. She is a person. She never blushes when she praises herself or her family, but when outsiders praise her, she will be a little embarrassed and a little ignorant. How to deal with the cramps, so there will be a nonsense, and it will save people from continuing to praise.


    The most important thing is that the few words she said just now, the later generations of Jianpanxia talk about these truths, all of them are thinkers, it is really not that she has any unique opinions.


    Of course, she does think that cooking can be accomplished. Anyone, any profession, as long as you do it to the extreme, then you are the leader in that industry, the rule, and the way.


    Dao is not cultivation, and cultivation does not represent Dao. A monk can have cultivation, but you cannot say that a person with cultivation attains the Tao.


    The carrier of the ?? Tao is the rule, and the essence is the rule. If you see the rule clearly, understand the rule clearly, and finally turn it into use, then you have the Tao.


    Lu Chenjun didn''t know why, but he asked Qixun about her views on Tao. Only then did Qixun know that Lu Chenjun was not a warrior in the cultivation world, but a scholar. .


    This inevitably made Qixun interested, and the two stood at the door of the private room and discussed for a long time.


    Qi Xun was eye-opening and even a little excited about the practice of scribes.


    Originally, her pursuit of cultivation was different from others. For strength and longevity, the two most fundamental pursuits of cultivation, she did not have any obsessions. What she was more interested in was the process of cultivation and the development of the body. , is a process of gradual development and qualitative change, how the power grows, the level of life, and what kind of mutation is there.


    Therefore, she really wanted to try Lu Chenjun''s practice method.


    Unfortunately, Lu Chenjun was unable to teach it. As for the method of cultivation, students could not teach it privately without the permission of the academy.


    However, he could discuss some theoretical things with Qixun.


    Lu Chenjun didn''t expect that this little girl was surprised by her knowledge at such a young age, her thinking was so quick that sometimes even he couldn''t react, and she also had a unique approach to some issues. An enlightening idea.


    Lu Chenjun actually had a regret of seeing each other late.


    Chatting with people of the same age has never felt so hearty.


    If Nanami was to describe it, it would be one word, silky!


    Seeing that Lu Shenjun''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, Qixun also felt that chatting with this beautiful young man, no, talking about it, ahem, it''s actually just bragging, it''s pleasing to the eye and quite silky, and suddenly there is a kind of paper, video, and post from a previous life. The pleasure of building back.


    looks like a cool and abstinent beautiful boy, but he was quite talkative.


    For beautiful things, Nanami also likes it.


    After sending the guy who came to inquire, Qixun took out a handful of melon seeds from the space, handed half of them to Lu Chenjun, and kept half for himself, leaning against the wall, while eating melon seeds, he said: "Lu Chenjun, I think you My big brother and I will definitely become good friends, and my mother will definitely like you. My mother appreciates talented people the most. She cares more about my big brother than us. No, my mother also cares about my little sister. We are also good friends now. If you have nothing to do with me in the future, I will introduce you to my big brother and my little sister."


    Lu Chenjun watched her nibbling melon seeds leisurely. Inexplicably, she felt that this kind of feeling of leaning on the door, nibbling melon seeds, watching the noise in the hall downstairs, and chatting with the friends around her was a very kind of feeling. Nice experience.


    ignored his immortal image, imitated Qixun''s appearance, leaned on the door frame on the other side, picked a melon seed, and started nibbling.


    Seven found it and smiled knowingly.


    "My family has a set of ancient book rubbings. I will borrow it from you to look at it. Maybe you will find something useful. I have carefully read some ancient poetry collections, but they should be documents and historical materials from other continents. On the mainland, there are people who take notes. There are a few interesting poets. One of them is Su Dongpo, whose talent has never been seen before, and has never been seen since. , is indeed the name of the person who has been the number one word in the ages, but these are not important, the important thing is that he is a very interesting person."


    "Why is it interesting?" Lu Chenjun immediately became interested.


    Qi Xun smiled: "He is a senior scholar of the Hanlin Academy, but he is not an official. He has a kind of literati-style innocence. In fact, a real literati is not suitable for an official. The naivety of an official is very fatal. So this person, Although he was praised by the world because of his amazing talent, he was demoted because of the party and the competition. As a result, no matter where he was demoted, he was very happy, and then he was demoted farther and farther, and he was almost demoted to one of the ends of the earth. In a place called Lingnan, he thought he would die in this smoky land, because very few people who were demoted there would be able to return alive. Lingnan is famous for a fruit called lychee, and he arrived there. Afterwards, he was as happy as ever. He wrote the poem "I eat three hundred lychees a day, and I will be a Lingnan native." , and ended up dying on the way back to Beijing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Epiphany

    Chapter 331 Epiphany


    Shihiro said this with a smile on his face.


    She herself likes this naive and talented poet very much, but her old lady in this life once said in a previous life that people can''t write words, haha.


    Qixun is a little regretful that his skills are all based on technology, and he has no talent for literature and art.


    But she likes literati.


    The truly talented literati have an innocent and romantic heart, and their splendid world belongs to them alone. Outsiders have to peek into the corner, pick up a grain of sand they missed, and they can ignite the fireworks of their own life.


    Fortunately, although she does not have such talent, she can pick up those precious grains of sand and have a glimpse of those gorgeous and prosperous things.


    Qixun stopped his nibbling on melon seeds and hummed "Water Melody Song Head" in Qin Opera: "When will the moon be there, ask the blue sky for the wine"


    It''s a pity that the two worlds have different languages. Later, Qixun changed the language of Daxia and hummed it again.


    Lu Shenjun was ecstatic.


    The beauty of poetry lies in this. Simple words will create a world like a fairy and a dream in your heart. Addicting.


    Qixun told Lu Chenjun about the Chu Ci of that world, recited "Li Sao", taught him Han Fu, memorized "Changmen Fu", taught him Tang poetry, recited "Spring River, Flowers and Moon Night", and introduced Li Bai grandly. , recited "Jiang Jinjiu", and then talked about Song Ci and Yuan Song, and said, "It is easy to change but the old people''s hearts, but the old people''s hearts are changeable."


    finally sang "Farewell" to him.


    A magnificent and splendid world was laid out in front of Lu Chenjun like this.


    After singing their farewell, neither of them made a sound.


    Qixun saw Lu Chenjun riding a white horse that day. Such a handsome young man reminded her of when she was young, she was reading in her yard, and she often saw a white T-shirt and jeans riding a bicycle to school.


    I don''t know why, but I suddenly wanted to tell this young man who entered Taoism by writing about the splendid civilization of that world for thousands of years.


    In the end, Qi Xun, who was silent for a long time, said again, "Fuck!"


    It''s a pity that I don''t have any culture.


    It''s over, another epiphany came from this horse riding!


    Fortunately, when the two of them were chatting before, Qixun made a soundproof ban.


    Otherwise, the two would be at the door of the private room. If someone came, they would startle Lu Chenjun and ruin his epiphany, which would make people vomit blood.


    My poor spirit stone! It hurts!


    Qixun set up a talisman array at the fastest speed. Fortunately, he kept all the magic talismans he practiced before, otherwise he would be blinded.


    After setting up the talisman formation, Qixun guarded the aisle and protected the Dharma for the two of them.


    Her current cultivation level is only at the third level of Qi Refining, which is equivalent to the peak of a 1st rank warrior. If a 1st rank or 2nd rank warrior destroys it, she can still handle it. If a 3rd rank warrior comes, then she can only use a magic talisman!


    Fortunately, Daxia cultivator would not easily use spiritual power to cultivate in front of ordinary people. This Zhuangyuan Building is also the first floor of Chaoge City, even if it is a cultivator, it will not be easy to mess around here.


    Qi Xun has a headache, and he doesn''t know when the two people''s epiphany will end. Fortunately, Xin Ruoxia was thoughtful before and sent someone to her house to tell her, otherwise, if she didn''t come home so late, how could Mei Niang be worried.


    The bored Nanhiro leaned against the wall and thought happily about how she became an epiphany trigger.


    If she really shoulders such a heavy responsibility from God, why does the fat and water flow into the fields of outsiders, but her own family has not been exposed to the slightest? Could it be that this playroom also pays attention to being selfless and not escaping?


    This is too much.


    The Zhuangyuan Building is open all night, and there are people almost 24 hours a day. After the meal time, customers come and go, and there are not many people. If it weren''t for the private room that Xin Ruoxian had settled on, it was just at the end of the road, and it was his long-term private room. Except for the shop clerk, no one would come here easily, and Qixun would be really nervous.


    After a long time of laughter, I realized that I didn''t eat lunch. If I ate a meat sandwich before and ate melon seeds for a while, my stomach would have protested.


    took out an orange-flavored lollipop made by the second brother from the space and licked it one after another. After estimating the time, Xin Ruoxia had an epiphany for two hours, and Lu Chenjun was almost an hour away.


    Qi Xun accepted his fate, fearing that the original spiritual stones would not be enough, so he added another round of spiritual stones to the two of them.


    Fortunately, there are isolation restrictions, otherwise, the aura emitted by these spiritual stones would be a big trouble.


    Fortunately, when it was getting dark, Xin Ruoxia woke up, and the moment he opened his eyes, his spiritual energy was surging, like a gust of wind, and a spiritual stone cocoon was formed around him. It took about ten minutes. Xin Ruoxia woke up when the spiritual energy was empty.


    Qixun made preparations when the aura was turbulent. The door of the private room was blocked by Lu Xiaomei, she took out a pen and paper and wrote a few words: "You have an epiphany, it has been more than two hours, don''t rush out and consolidate your cultivation, Lu Chenjun also In the epiphany, don''t wake him up."


    Qixun couldn''t see how much Xin Ruoxia''s cultivation base had risen. Inside and outside the door, there were restrictions around Lu Chenjun, so she couldn''t feel the pressure of the spiritual power that Xin Ruoxia couldn''t recover in time.


    Xin Ruoxia was taken aback by the paper she wrote on it.


    I had an epiphany?


    After feeling it for a while, his cultivation level has really risen. At this time, the spiritual platform is clear and bright, and the whole body is full of spiritual energy. Cultivation? The cultivation base is already in the late stage of the Grandmaster Realm, and it really crossed the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm! At least it saved him several years or even ten years of cultivation time!


    The important thing is not the increase of the cultivation base, but the improvement of the state of mind. Even if the cultivation base comes from an epiphany, no matter how high the promotion is, there is no hidden danger of a weak foundation.


    Xin Ruoxia came back to her senses, she was simply crazy with joy. Seriously, he gave Qixun a bow.


    Gongyu Xiaoxun is simply his lucky star!


    Well, her brother seems to be his lucky star too? Only last time I was promoted to the master realm!


    Looking at Lu Chenjun, Xin Ruoxia turned her head to Qixun with a miraculous expression, so, what did little sister Xiaoxun do? He had an inexplicable epiphany, so why did Lu Chenjun have an epiphany?


    Sister Xiaoxun is doing Epiphany Wholesale? So can I make another appointment?


    Seven Searches: .


    Okay, you have to carry your own pot even when you bend over!


    However, with Xin Ruoxia protecting the Dao, Qixun finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person relaxed.


    Xin Ruoxia probably didn''t prepare a pen and paper in the storage ring, and all communication with her depended on her eyes. Qixun was too lazy to guess his complicated eyes, and God couldn''t guess it, okay? He continued to lean against the wall, and continued to eat her orange candy.


    It wasn''t until it was completely dark that Lu Chenjun woke up. After more than a year of breakthrough in his realm, he opened his eyes and bowed to Qixun earnestly.


    Qi Xun did not give up, but he just accepted it. Lu Chenjun''s friendship with her was a step further than Xin Ruoxia''s.


    Enlightenment is a cause and effect. It is better to receive this ritual than not to receive it.


    Although she didn''t actually do anything, it all depends on her own excellent understanding. But she is because, and it is also true.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Pay back!

    Chapter 332 Repay the money!


    After receiving the gift from Lu Xiaomei, the three people on the threshold inside and outside the door finally met.


    Qixun finished biting the candy, and put the candy stick in Xin Ruoxia''s hand solemnly. Xin Ruoxia thought that this candy stick was some kind of treasure. After looking carefully, it was a small piece of bamboo. Round stick!


    Qi Xun ignored Xin Ruoxia''s study of the candy cane, clapped his hands, looked at the two of them with bad eyes, and hummed, "I''m with you guys, you''ve got a big deal!"


    Xin Ruoxia had a question mark on her face, and Lu Chenjun also looked at Qixun quietly.


    "Eating is bigger than the sky. Because of the two of you, I didn''t finish my lunch, and I haven''t finished my dinner until now. Isn''t this big enough?"


    Xin Ruoxia smiled and said, "How about you eat the Zhuangyuan Building for a year?"


    Lu Shenjun also said: "Little Lord, please invite the champion building for one year, and I will invite you in the next year?"


    Qixun waved his hand: "The food in the Zhuangyuan Building may not be as delicious as my second brother''s cooking."


    The food, vegetables and fruits produced in her space are not better than those in the Zhuangyuan Building? The point is, who runs to the restaurant every day?


    "Let''s not talk about the matter of delaying my meal, do you know how many spirit stones you have wasted on me? It almost made me bankrupt, do you know? It''s an epiphany promotion, or a breakthrough! Young master, don''t laugh, laugh again. Mei also has to pay back! You are more than Lu Xiaomei. Ah, no, Lu Sangong used twice as much spirit stone, can you make it? Yes, you three thousand, Lu San Gongzi is considered a group, after all, the beauty of the person still needs to be given some preferential treatment. Don''t forget to return me the spirit stone when you look back."


    Xin Ruoxia was very unconvinced when he heard it. It wasn''t that he couldn''t take out three thousand low-grade spirit stones, so for this epiphany, let alone spirit stones, what little sister Xiaoxun wanted, except for her life, as long as he had it, he would are willing.


    What''s more, he still has the top-quality spirit stone given by Brother Monkey in his hand.


    He also knows that little sister Xiaoxun is not short of spirit stones, and even the little sister-in-law, the monkey brother, can give him the best spirit stone, and will it be worse for little sister?


    but!


    You think that I am not as good as Lu Xiaomei, no, Lu Chenjun is so beautiful, it is too much to give others a fraction.


    "Sister Xiaoxun, why can''t I look like Lu? My appearance is called masculinity! What do we men look like?"


    On this point, Qi Xun disagreed: "Beautiful people and things can bring happiness, what does this have to do with men and women? I am happy when I look at the beautiful, I am happy, and if I am not happy, I will give it to others. preferential treatment?"


    Xin Ruoxia hummed, "Then why don''t you just watch Brother Hao at home."


    Qixun sighed: "Aesthetics is also exhausting."


    Still not happy that I change my taste?


    Xin Ruoxia looked shocked: "You are actually a philandering little lady? When you say this about Huaxin, it''s refreshing and refined! I learned it!"


    Qixun shook his head: "How can this be called Huaxin? Everyone has a love for beauty, regardless of gender! Hey, don''t change the topic, is the focus on looks? The focus is on spiritual stones!"


    Xin Ruoxian waved his hand very tyrantly: "I can''t do without you, I''ll give you the facade of a Dongcheng, plus a Zhuangzi with hot springs in the Longyin Mountains!"


    Xin Ruoxia is also a little prince, and a county king will be indispensable in the future, expensive and rich. The wealth of the mortal world is not worth mentioning to him who is devoted to the pursuit of martial arts. He knew that Sister Lingyu was in the experimental field in Shannong, and a shop on the bustling streets of the capital must also be needed in the Yan family, who had no foundation in the capital.


    After all, he has news about Linjiang, and he knows that the Yan family has a lot of business now. The storefront in the best location in Songcheng is definitely what the Yan family needs.


    In addition, he bought a few magic tools and jewelry, which were originally prepared for the three sisters of the Yan family, but they were worth thousands of low-grade spirit stones, and they just happened to be given away. It can''t compare to Xiaoxun''s little sister''s kindness, but it is a heart after all.


    But Xin Ruoxia didn''t mention the matter of the magic weapon and jewelry. Lu Chenjun really can''t compare with him in terms of financial resources. Moreover, in the several generations of Zhongde Houfu, there has been a cultivator such as Lu Chenjun, and he still follows the Wen way. To be honest, Lu Chenjun may not be able to get out thousands of spirit stones.


    In the cultivation world, not everyone has spirit stones. The monthly salary of a first-rank warrior in the army is only five spirit stones. Twenty yuan for the second grade, fifty for the third grade. Thousands of spirit stones, that is the salary of a third-rank warrior for the past two years.


    Warriors are like this, and scribes are even worse. Of course, it is also true that the cultivation of other scribes has improved and they have less dependence on spiritual energy.


    The students of the Royal Academy, who have the qualifications to go on the path of cultivation, can get fewer resources than the warriors and scribes serving in the army. Although they are also given resources every month, they are only one-fifth of those of the military cultivators.


    Lu Shenjun was only a second-grade scribe before, and the number of spiritual stones that he could get in the academy in a month was only four. How can he return the thousand spirit stones?


    Fortunately, his cultivation base has advanced to a high level now, and he is already a third-grade scribe. In the next month, he will have ten spirit stones, but even so, if one spirit stone is not consumed in the future, it will take almost ten years to pay it back. clear.


    But at this moment, Lu Chenjun didn''t have the mind to worry about Lingshi. He blushed because of Qixun''s words "Little Beauty Lu".


    Xin Ruoxia looked at him, tsk tsk, unexpectedly, Lu Xuedi was still a shy boy.


    In the past, this kid always had a cold face, and the little ladies in the academy were very sought after, and they often became crazy about him. I really didn''t realize that this kid is quite boyish!


    Lu Chenjun blushed even more after being stared at by Xin Ruoxia and tsk tsk.


    Qi Xun didn''t expect that Lu Chenjun would blush. If he knew she would not make fun of others. It made her feel embarrassed, this is not the person she thought she could be with Xin Ruoxia, wouldn''t she be so thin-skinned?


    Ancient boy paper, why is it so easy to be shy?


    Lu Chenjun saw that both of them were looking at him, pursed his lips, and tried his best to hold his respect: "Well, I suddenly feel a little hot, maybe it''s because of cultivation that I was promoted, and I''m not quite used to it yet."


    Qixun nodded and said with a serious face: "I know, I understand, you just haven''t adapted to the new power, you''re not shy."


    Xin Ruoxia: "What nonsense is the truth!"


    Lu Shenjun:


    Forget it, Miss Xun, she is really an honest person.


    "Well, I may not be able to get the spirit stone for a while, Miss Xun, but I accidentally got a low-quality spirit tool. It''s not bad. It''s a knife, and it just doesn''t suit me. I wonder if I can replace the spirit stone with a spirit tool?"


    Qixun has a little understanding of the Daxia Xiujie at this moment. She knows the value of spiritual tools, which are far above magic tools. Even low-grade spiritual tools are worth at least thousands of spiritual stones. Cheap?


    "Well, don''t rush to return the spirit stones. Spirit tools are rare. Besides, I''m not short of spirit stones now, and it won''t be too late when you have them in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Section teaches

    Chapter 333 teaches


    After saying a few words, the shyness on Lu Chenjun''s face faded, and he said with a smile: "I heard the second sister-in-law mentioned that the girl Xiaoxun uses a knife, which is just right for you. Besides, the girl Xiaoxun gave me a chance, How can it be measured by the spirit stone? I also ask the little girl to accept it."


    Lu Chenjun doesn''t have such equipment as a storage ring. He keeps the knife at home and can''t give it now. He can only deliver it to Yan''s house in person tomorrow.


    Qi Xun thought about it, she sincerely wanted to pay it back, but she couldn''t get the spirit stone, so she could only replace it with a knife.


    And the reason why she asked her to return the spirit stone was actually just breaking the cause and effect. Even if Daxia''s warriors are not the "Tao" of the Taoist family, let alone the influence of the Buddhist family, they don''t really think too much about cause and effect, but she is influenced by her second brother, and she still attaches great importance to cause and effect. The most important thing is that it is difficult to repay human favors, and she can repay them as soon as she can. She doesn''t want these two to feel that they owe her.


    "Since Young Master Lu insists, I will accept the knife. I do lack a good knife. However, I will not take advantage of Young Master Lu. I will pay Third Young Master three thousand spirit stones to cover the cost. The price difference for this spiritual tool. Third Young Master, don''t take it. Otherwise, I can''t ask for that sword."


    This little beauty Lu couldn''t even take out a thousand low-grade spirit stones. Presumably that spirit weapon knife was a very important property to him. She paid another 3,000 spirit stones to Lu Xiaomei, which was also considered a huge income, and it would definitely be a big help for him to cultivate in the future. Even if it is used to buy the cultivation resources he needs, it is still good.


    Lu Shenjun quickly refused. He really felt that the promotion of this cultivation base was far from being comparable to thousands of spirit stones.


    didn''t want Xin Ruoxia to stop him: "Since little sister Xiaoxun said so, you don''t have to refuse. Besides, you really need spiritual stone practice, so be it. If little sister Xiaoxun is admitted to the academy in the future, you can take care of it more."


    Lu Chenjun thought about it, but didn''t insist anymore. As for taking care of the little girl in the academy in the future, Lu Chenjun said seriously: "It''s natural. Then thank you little girl."


    When Xin Ruoxia had an epiphany, the two talked a lot, and they could be considered familiar with each other, but because of Lu Chenjun''s blushing before, Qixun didn''t want to joke anymore, he just said: "That''s it. Tomorrow You give me the knife, and I will give you the spirit stone. Just when you gave the knife, I will give you a few books."


    Lu Shenjun thanks again.


    He was very fond of talking with Qixun, and he was still very envious of the Yan family''s collection of books.


    He wanted to know more about the history of the dynasties on the other continent mentioned by Qixun. Want to understand those splendid cultural treasures, which is not available in Daxia.


    After talking about the matter, Qixun said, "It''s already time for us, I won''t go home again, my parents have to worry, I''ll go back first, and you guys should go back and consolidate your cultivation."


    Xin Ruoxia said hurriedly: "Didn''t you miss two meals? You must be hungry! We are in the restaurant right now, so we might as well eat and come back, anyway, it''s too late, so don''t be in a hurry. If I ask you to go back on an empty stomach, then it would be a dereliction of duty for my brother, and you can''t do anything else when you go back?"


    Seven finds a thought too.


    Xin Ruoqian hurriedly called the man and served them the dishes they ordered at noon.


    Fortunately, Xin Ruoxia has a distinguished status. Although the dishes he ordered were not served at noon, they were always ready in the restaurant. As soon as he heard the call, he hurried to the kitchen to let the chef do it.


    Having enough food and drink, Qixun wants to go back, how can Xin Ruoxia let her a little girl go home alone in the middle of the night? Insist on sending her back.


    The two said goodbye to Lu Chenjun in front of the restaurant and got on their horses.


    Arrived at Yan''s house, Xin Ruoxia couldn''t come to visit late at night, and said goodbye to Qixun: "Wait tomorrow to greet Uncle Yan and auntie."


    Shihiro waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t please."


    Xin Ruoxia said very politely: "I understand, the most important thing is to pay back the money in time."


    Qixun smiled awkwardly but politely: "Well, it''s not so urgent."


    Uncle Yujing heard the knock on the door and opened the door, and Xin Ruoxa did not leave until Qixun entered.


    Uncle Yujing asked Qixun: "Master and Madam, they are waiting for you in the conservatory. I''ll settle this horse, you go first. Have you had dinner yet?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "The horse will have to ask Uncle to take him to the stable. I''ll go see my parents first. We have dinner at the restaurant. You should rest early too."


    When I got to the glass room, I saw that under the soft light of the night pearl, my mother was sorting out the anthology, Xiao Wu was reading, my father and eldest brother were playing chess, and the little white tiger was sleeping beside Lingyu, and Wu Xingling was probably in stealth again at this moment. The state, anyway, I looked around and looked around, but I didn''t see it.


    Seeing Qixun come in, Mother put down her pen, Xiaowu looked away from the book, Dad and Big Brother stopped taking care of the chess game, and all four looked at her.


    asked with eyes: "Why come home so late?"


    Qixun squeezed onto the clam shell couch where Lingyu was lying, Lingyu rolled her eyes, there were four clam ditch couch, why did you have to squeeze with me.


    Shihiro: I would love to!


    The ?? sisters fought a lawsuit over their eyebrows and eyes before Qixun spoke to his parents.


    I met Xin Ruoxia and Lu Chenjun, the third son of the Zhongde Houfu, and went to the restaurant for dinner, and then


    Those two had an inexplicable epiphany, and she had to keep watch, so she said about going home so late.


    Mei Niang asked her if she had dinner.


    Qixun expressed his moving: "My mother still cares about me the most. After eating, can you come back hungry in the restaurant?"


    After talking for a while, Mei Niang waved her hand impatiently: "You go with your own business."


    The book I wrote, I just finished the beginning, and today''s goal has not been completed. And no time to deal with you.


    Dad and brother continued to play chess and ignored her. Qixun went to harass Lingyu: "Xiao Wu, didn''t you have a business deal with Brother Gui? Don''t you want to deliver it tomorrow? Why are you still reading books here?"


    "I gave birth to half in the afternoon, and the other half was born after dinner. With Lingling''s help, it didn''t take much time. The spiritual power was only used up once."


    As he was talking, the little white tiger, who was sleeping soundly, didn''t know whether it was being disturbed by Qixun''s words or being squeezed. He opened his eyes and looked at Qixun. He lost your annoying eyes, lazy. Yang Yang got up, jumped off the clam bed, walked slowly to his father''s side, jumped on his lap and continued to sleep.


    Seven Searches: .


    The first emperor was holding the pieces, thinking about how to move the chess. Seeing that this little guy used his dragon legs as a bed, he slapped the chess piece with him. ."


    The First Emperor was in a good mood: "You played three games, and you lost three games. It was because you were not good at chess. You thought more and lacked some determination."


    "Yes, my son will try to improve."


    "Su''er is also very thoughtful, but she is never gentle. Hao''er acts decisively and never drags its feet. Xiaoxun is an action-oriented person. She does everything first, and then she makes mistakes. Although Xiaowu looks weaker, she also Being independent and rarely being influenced by others, these are the advantages of your younger siblings, you should learn from each other''s strengths. Of course, in terms of comprehensiveness, stability and pragmatism, except for Su Er, they are not as good as you. "


    Seeing that his father was teaching him to be so patient and gentle, Fusu felt extremely warm and smiled: "Yes, my younger brothers and sisters have a lot to learn from me, but Er is an elder brother and will work hard, and I have to let my younger brothers and sisters, Proud of my brother."


    Grandpa passed away, and the old man was just 100 years old.


    Bit sad.


    I wish my aunt and grandpa all the best in another world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： headache

    Chapter 334 Headache


    The father is teaching the elder brother, the beautiful mother is sorting documents and writing books, the younger sister is concentrating on reading, the five elements continue to hide, and even the little white tiger finds a particularly comfortable place to sleep.


    Qixun looked at his family and felt that the second brother and third sister were not there, as if something was missing.


    At least the second brother is at home, she won''t be so boring?


    Qi Xun, who was ignored by no one, lay in a beautiful triton shell and visualized the original scripture in the sea of ????knowledge.


    She can basically draw all the magic symbols below the fourth rank, with a success rate of nearly 70%, and it is not a matter of a day or two to improve the success rate, it is a water-grinding kung fu.


    Of course, there is no other way.


    First, the cultivation base is improved, the spiritual consciousness is enhanced, the control and use of spiritual power is more subtle, and the success rate can naturally be improved.


    The second is to improve one''s understanding of talismanism. In fact, the fact that she was able to draw a Grade 3 magic talisman in such a short period of time with a success rate of 60 to 70% has already benefited from her comprehension and the understanding of the laws brought about by visualizing the original scriptures.


    What Qixun is most looking forward to now is a breakthrough in his cultivation. But she is not a person who is eager for success. Although she has been cultivating hard for a period of time, hoping to break through to the middle stage of qi refining, she will never give up the polishing of the foundation of cultivation simply to improve her cultivation.


    But the Xingchen Art and the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Art she cultivated focus on polishing the physical body, so no matter how talented she is, the speed of cultivation cannot be faster.


    Before the consciousness entered the sea of ??consciousness, I thought that she had been serving as a guardian of the grass all day, and I felt a little unhappy, but she brought an epiphany to others. leap?


    It is true that people can have an epiphany, that is their ability, and that people can strike iron, it is their own hard work, but she is also a reason anyway, right?


    Qixun Qixun''s third-layer Qi-refining cultivation base, because of the reason of restoring the memory of her previous life, her consciousness is naturally stronger than that of a normal cultivator. Even so, she can enter the sea of ????divine every day and visualize the time of the original word scripture, except for the first time when the original word is just The time he settled in the Sea of ??Consciousness could not last more than half an hour.


    When she woke up from the meditation, she saw Lingyu get up, and she was going back to sleep.


    Qixun took his watch and looked at the time. It was already twelve o''clock in the night. Dad is also a laborer now. He has to get up early to practice before going to work, so he took his beautiful mother to rest.


    The eldest brother, Fusu, was accompanying the two children.


    Lingyu wants to leave, but Qixun doesn''t want to go back to the room. How good is it to be in a glass room? She didn''t want to leave, so she persuaded Lingyu: "Why sleep for a long time before you are alive, you can sleep for a long time after death."


    Lingyu hehe: "Think of our family."


    Death is dead without sleep, but alive again!


    Seven Searches: .


    Originally, you were just a bitch, but obviously our beautiful girl has gone farther on the road of hating people, leaving you with nowhere to go? So you are planning to develop into the gangster now?


    Qixun looked regretful and asked Fusu, "Brother, is the bolt on our door still there?"


    Fusu was studying and didn''t pay attention to what the two younger sisters were saying. Hearing Qixun calling him, he raised his head in a daze: "Why are you looking for the door bolt?"


    Qixun said solemnly: "I suspect that my door bolt has become fine, and now it is possessed by Xiaowu."


    Fusu: .


    The little white tiger held by Lingyu opened his eyes, stared at her shiny puppet cat''s eyes and meowed: "Can the door bolt become a fine? Where is it?"


    Although she couldn''t understand her cat meow, Qixun gave her a blank look: "You are everywhere!"


    Lingyu rushed to Qixun''s side and scratched her armpit.


    Qixun was afraid of the ticklish, and ran to Fusu while hiding: "Brother, save me!"


    Five Elements Spirit appeared: "It''s fun, I want to play too."


    Little White Tiger: "Meow!" Childish humans and spirits!


    Fusu has a headache from being harassed. In the middle of the night, it��s okay to quarrel with his own family, but how about arguing with his neighbors? Do people think something happened to them? Fortunately, the yard at home is large enough, and the glass room also has a ban on sound insulation.


    Only at this moment did Fusu pursue a strong pursuit of his cultivation career. There is no way, the cultivation base is the lowest in the whole family, and the two of them cannot be torn apart. Suddenly, I miss the second brother very much. If the second brother is there, one hand in one hand, directly carry it to both sides and put it on both sides, the world will be quiet!


    The poor son of Fusu was surrounded by two younger sisters, and another tiger and a spirit were booing next to him, holding up the book in his hand with a look of hopelessness.


    Sisters are cute, but sometimes they are really annoying.


    The two of them quarreled for a while, then stopped when they got tired of laughing. Fusu rubbed the heads of the two of them, and then asked Xiaoxun for a sound transmission. Qixun was also curious about why he suddenly wanted to transmit a sound. Seeing that Fusu took the magic talisman, he sent a text message directly to Brother Monkey: "Hao''er, when will you be back?"


    It''s strange that Brother Monkey received the magic charm, didn''t he just contact him before?


    Hearing Fusu''s voice and asking him when he was going home, Brother Monkey was quite happy, but he didn''t expect the older brother to miss himself!


    It is impossible to go home now. Brother Monkey replied: "No matter how things are over here during the new year, I will definitely bring the third sister and the big brother home. I won''t say more, I am with the big brother and three more. What about my younger sister Fighting the Landlord. By the way, does the eldest brother miss me? I miss you, too.��


    Fusu: .


    Forget it, pointing at the second brother to take care of the younger sisters, it seems like Zizi is not very reliable. The second brother, who loves lively, is more likely to have trouble with these two, and it will cause more headaches.


    Because I am too serious, I always seem out of tune with my younger siblings!


    Fortunately, the third sister is a serious person!


    Qixun and Lingyu laughed straight at the words of Brother Monkey.


    I didn''t expect the second brother to be quite avant-garde.


    Qi Xun couldn''t help but imagine, what would it be like if their family was reborn into the era of technologically advanced information explosion in the future?


    Others aside, the second brother must like that diverse world!


    is herself, why don''t you want to go back? In my last life, I was addicted to the ocean of knowledge when I was young, and when I grew up, I was addicted to the exploration of the scientific world.


    After playing around, Lingyu insisted on going to sleep. Seeing that Qixun was lying back in the clam shell again, Fusu was reluctant to leave her alone in the glass room, so he accompanied her, lying in the clam shell opposite and continued to read.


    This is the fourth time he has read that set of later history books, and every time he reads it again, he has a new experience.


    Until Qixun lay there and fell asleep, Fusu covered her with a thin blanket, then put down the book and began to practice.


    In the morning, Qixun finished practicing the knife technique and went to cook breakfast for the family. Seeing that grandma was already in the kitchen, looking at the sky outside, it was not yet bright, so he said to grandma, "Grandma, don''t get up so early in the future. , it''s really cold today, we are people of cultivation, we are not afraid of the cold, but you and Grandpa Zhong are old, in this weather, you should sleep more, you have to take care of it. My uncle Yujing is not married yet. , you haven''t hugged your grandson yet."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Festival visit

    Chapter 335 Visit


    Grandma waved her hand: "I''m getting older and sleep less, so I don''t know why. I''ve slept quite a lot these two days, and I feel like I''m more energetic than before. The same is true for my old man. I slept soundly these past two days."


    In fact, Qixun''s meal was made with spiritual liquid, and the ingredients used were also produced in her space. Although it was not considered a high-grade spiritual vegetable, it also contained a little spiritual energy, which was naturally beneficial to the human body.


    However, Uncle Yujing''s family are like relatives of their own beautiful mother, Qixun also hopes that the two old people can live a long life.


    After the third sister comes back, I will give the two old people a prescription for recuperation. Whatever pain you have on your body, it can be healed in time.


    In fact, the health of the two elderly people is not bad compared to the elderly people of the same age. After all, Grandpa Zhong is the long follower of his grandfather. Even if he does not study medicine seriously, he still knows some medical skills, at least much better than Doctor Ling outside.


    So the two elders are well-maintained.


    While making breakfast, Qixun asked the people of the capital what to prepare for the New Year, and he had to prepare it himself.


    This kind of trivial life cannot be counted on by a beautiful girl. Xiao Wu is also a little fairy daughter. The second brother and the third sister are not here, so she can only worry about this common man.


    Fortunately, she is a personal warehouse. When it comes to food, there are not many that need to be bought. But for other things, you have to think about it now, and it is only a few days before the new year, so you have to buy it quickly.


    Grandma talked about the New Year''s customs in Chaoge City, and Qixun knew what to add. However, she was not familiar with Chaoge City, so she said: "Let''s go back and let Uncle Yujing take me to buy it. In fact, Uncle Yujing can buy it by himself, but don''t I want to visit Chaoge City? The bustling city must be more lively than our Linjiang County, maybe Xiao Wu would also want to go."


    Grandma smiled and said, "Sure, Arqiong knows this capital well. Let him take you to play."


    Because Dad was going to work, Qixun made breakfast for Dad and eldest brother first, and after the two of them finished eating, he helped Su send Dad to the Hanlin Academy, and then Qixun made breakfast for the others.


    With the New Year approaching, and the absence of the big brother and the second brother and the third sister, Mei Niang gave the brothers and sisters a few winter vacations, and the routine morning class did not need to be taken again. Qixun thought that Lu Chenjun and Xin Ruo would come here today, Lu Chen You may not have lunch at home, but if Xin Ruoxia has nothing special, she will definitely have a meal at her home before leaving, so she drafted the lunch menu and processed the ingredients.


    She went to the kitchen on the front foot, and Cui Gui went to the door on the back foot and came to pick up the fruits and vegetables in person. When he got something, he left in a hurry.


    Wait for Qixun to prepare the ingredients, Lu Chenjun came to Yan''s house with a gift first, and at the same time he brought his long sword.


    When Qixun found it, she was really happy. There was a knife in the small building of her space, but unfortunately she couldn''t take it. Now that she has a good knife, Lu Chenjun has his elder brother Fusu to accompany him to talk, so Qixun went impatiently. Try the knife.


    The spirit tool needs to be recognized as the master, but refining is not a matter of a while, so Qixun is just trying the sword, and he is not in a hurry to recognize the master.


    Lu Chenjun was curious about Qixun''s swordsmanship, so he asked if he could go see her practice swordsmanship. Qixun found someone else''s sword, and of course he would not refuse this small request.


    Lu Shenjun did not expect that when he saw Qixun practicing the sword, he would clearly feel the awe-inspiring sword intent, and could not help but admire him. Although he is a scribe, he doesn''t know much about the warrior training system, but he also knows how difficult it is to be able to cultivate the sword intent.


    And this little girl is only nine years old now!


    Qixun finished playing a set of swordsmanship, stroked the spirit sword, and couldn''t help but praise: "It really is a rare good sword!"


    Lu Chenjun was a cautious person and reminded: "It is rare to cultivate spiritual tools in the world, even if it is a grandmaster, there are only a few who can have a spiritual tool. Xiaoxun girl is still low in cultivation level, such treasures will inevitably be coveted by others, unless it is necessary. It''s best not to show it in front of people."


    Shihiro smiled and thanked him.


    Although she has a second brother, the big devil, she can''t rely on the second brother''s protection all her life. There are always times when she can''t protect her. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the second brother''s ability, but that there are always some stupid people who will take risks because of greed.


    Be cautious, it''s always right.


    But she wasn''t a high-profile person, so she would never foolishly use a magic weapon to show off.


    was chatting when Xin Ruoxia came.


    Having seen Gongyu Mingxi, Xin Ruoxia followed Qixun siblings to gossip in the glass room.


    Seeing the glass room, Xin Ruoxia was speechless.


    It''s not that he can''t afford a glass room, anyway, no matter how in short supply glass is, he can''t be short of what he wants.


    However, the quality of the glass used in the glass house of the Yan family is not comparable to the glass produced in the workshop of the Department of Internal Affairs.


    The glass produced in the workshop is still green due to the problem of craftsmanship, while the glass in the Yanjia glass house is almost transparent to colorless.


    Qixun explained: "This is made by the second brother."


    That is the way to cultivate the world.


    The glass room is full of flowers, and there are spiritual plants in it. Sitting in it, the whole body is comfortable, which attracted Xin Ruoxia''s heart.


    Can he ask Brother Hao to help him and make some glass like this for him, and install a glass room like this in his palace? How comfortable is it to stay in it in your spare time?


    However, he can''t let others help him in vain. Because he is already a master, he will go to a special place to practice after the year. Jie Shi can ask for a place for his brother Hao, and his practice there should be helpful. .


    At least, if you are lucky, you can get some good things that are not available outside.


    Of course ?? is also dangerous, and there are many monks who lost their lives there.


    But Xin Ruoxia believes that the monkey brother who can turn the East Sea into a flat ground will definitely not lose a lot if he goes to that place.


    His younger brother Hao in the Great Master Realm was extremely murderous on the inside. In fact, going there for training was more suitable than going to the wild jungle in the south, the Heavenly Forbidden Desert in the west, and the northern wasteland. Because these dangerous places are just normal experience, and that place is the most direct **** killing.


    However, these are just Xin Ruoxian''s own thoughts. He has to ask Brother Monkey''s wishes first, so that he can help get a place to enter and leave the place.


    Xin Ruoxia was really lazy to eat at Yan''s house at noon. He didn''t leave, so Lu Chenjun stayed.


    When it was time for lunch, Lu Chenjun was very surprised by Qixun''s cooking skills.


    Qixun said with a smile: "I use knives, and cooking is also about knives. I call it a specialization in the art industry!"


    Xin Ruoxia was very disrespectful: "So the food you cooked is beautiful, but in terms of taste, it''s far worse than Brother Hao and Sister Lingsu, so let''s do it soon. You can still eat it, pure and simple. It''s because the food is good."


    Come on, this product has no self-consciousness to be a guest at all, some of it is good to eat, and I also comment on the host''s vegetable rice!


    Lu Shenjun hurriedly said: "After all, Miss Xun is young, and it is rare to have such a craftsmanship."


    Qixun felt that Lu Xiaomei was really a kind-hearted person, she knew how to be considerate of people, and was a little friend who could play together.


    As for Xin Ruoxia, Qixun chuckled: "If my hunch is correct, this is probably the last meal of the young master at Yan''s house."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： section dictionary

    Chapter 336 Dictionary


    "No, your hunch was wrong." Xin Ruoxia took out a stack of silver bills from the storage ring with a serious face and handed it to Qixun.


    Qixun raised his eyebrows: "So, when you came to my house today, in addition to returning my spiritual stone, you also sent the dividends for the third quarter of this year?"


    Xin Ruoxia laughed: "Yes, there are more than 18,000 taels in total. I am a little surprised that there is so much in one season."


    Lu Chenjun is actually a person with a very high IQ. Hearing that Qixun said that this is a dividend, and thinking about the glass room of the Yan family and the glass workshop of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, he knew that the glass-making technology should come from the Yan family. .


    However, this is none of his business. The Department of Internal Affairs has never mentioned the source of the glass-making technology. So, the Yan family obviously does not want outsiders to know that Qixun did not avoid him when he mentioned the dividend, and it was regarded as trust in him. Of course he wouldn''t reveal it.


    Qixun looked at the banknotes, looking like a fortune fan, and his eyes crooked with laughter.


    Even though she believed that she was definitely the richest man in the Six Realms, the key point was that she couldn''t exchange that wealth for money.


    "Brother Xin, in the future, you are welcome to come and taste our meals at any time. If you need my second brother to wash your hands and make soup for you, just say hello and never refuse!"


    Well, it''s not me who is in trouble anyway.


    In the matter of selling the second brother, Qixun is getting more and more handy.


    Xin Ruoxia is proud, hehe, Xiaocai fan, I still can''t cure you!


    Lu Chenjun was stunned, the little girl was actually such a little girl!


    Thinking about her operation of collecting debts for herself and the little grandfather, it seems that the little girl''s character design is not so surprising.


    Qi Xun''s eyes were all smiles, and after counting, he handed the bank note to Mei Niang: "Mother, you keep it. But if our family has such a large amount of income, how about giving us more pocket money in the new year?"


    Gongyu Mingxi glanced at her, and when she saw her eagerly looking at it, she nodded with a smile: "In the future, you earn it yourself, keep it for yourself."


    Children are all capable people, and they do not lack the ability to manage money. It just depends on whether they are willing to spend their time on financial management.


    Gongyu Mingxi can sell a lot of money for a single calligraphy and painting. She is really not bad at making money. She has only enough resources for her cultivation. She has normal living expenses. Lack of silver.


    She thought she would be happy when she said this, with her children''s temperament of hiding money in private houses, but Lingyu objected first: "Mother, why do we keep so much money? You can take care of it."


    Qixun also said: "If you want to take care of it, you can leave it to Big Brother to take care of it."


    Saving a private house is fun, but if you have more money, you have nowhere to use it. Who cares about money?


    Fusu originally thought that silver had nothing to do with him, but he didn''t have the ability to make money for his younger brothers and sisters, but Xiaoxun suggested to his mother to let him manage the money.


    He has to cultivate, and he has to continue his studies. There are so many things to learn, and he really has no time to worry about money.


    When I was in Linjiang, my younger brothers and sisters were all handed over to him to come forward. That was because my parents were away. He was the eldest brother and had to take care of them.


    Fusu also quickly shook his head: "It''s better for mother to keep it."


    Gongyu Mingxi laughed, one by one, he still regarded money as dung.


    "Silver is a dead thing. Is it possible that it would be left in the warehouse to eat ashes? You are not fond of spending money indiscriminately. With money on hand, you can still do some business, use it for investment, and make money with money. I decided to compile a book. , I don''t have time to hold the wealth. You can do it yourself."


    When it comes to money making money, Qixun thought about it and suggested, "It''s pointless to leave it alone, or leave it to Brother Lingqi to take care of it?"


    Brother Lingqi loves to do business. He owns a small shop. In a year, people have opened several branches. And the profits are considerable. He likes doing business and is determined to become the biggest businessman in Daxia.


    Gongyu Mingxi felt that Qixun''s suggestion was feasible, Lingqi''s business talents, this year''s time is enough to prove, he smiled and said: "That''s it, you go back after the year and talk to Lingqi."


    Qi Xun was curious about the books her mother was going to compile. Before, Mei Niang was only arranging and translating her collection of books. Now that she wants to compile, it is definitely not just a matter of translation and arranging: "What book is your mother going to compile?"


    Gongyu Mingxi said: "Make up a dictionary, a dictionary."


    This is what she thought of when she looked at the dictionary in Qixun''s collection.


    The building really doesn''t have any reference books in this regard.


    If you really make up a book, it will be of great significance to Daxia students, especially Mongolian students.


    However, whether it is a dictionary or a dictionary, if you really want to compile it, in addition to extensive knowledge, the time it takes is absolutely terrifying, and it requires a lot of preparation work.


    Lu Shenjun is a scholar, so he naturally knows what a big project it is to compile such a reference book, and the requirements for knowledge are also extremely high. After hearing these words, he couldn''t help but look at Gongyu Mingxi.


    Only this one volunteer, Mrs. Yan is extremely admirable.


    Lu Chenjun thought of the Yan family''s collection of books, he had not had time to read it, and also thought of the poems and songs that Qixun told him, and couldn''t help but move in his heart: "Madam''s ambition is admirable, I am a student of the Royal Academy, although there is nothing else. My strengths, but it can be considered knowledgeable and widely known, if Madam needs an assistant, I would like to recommend myself, and I hope Madam will give me a chance."


    Although Xin Ruoxia follows the martial arts, she also knows the meaning of a dictionary. Lu Chenjun is one of the few people he can associate with, and he is indeed a scholar, a rare genius in the Royal Academy, so he wants to help He begged for mercy: "Auntie, Shen Jun does have some talents. He should be able to do the job for Auntie. Auntie might as well give him a chance."


    To be honest, the dictionary compilation project is vast, and she really needs help. The little girl who used to be her own is a good helper, but the question is, how important is farming when this child wants to work on experimental fields? Its meaning, at least for today''s building people, is much more important than compiling a dictionary. Therefore, Gongyu Mingxi could not let Lingyu put down the matter at hand and follow her to compile a dictionary.


    She is not sure how Lu Chenjun can learn, and whether he can set his temperament to do such a boring job that requires a lot of information, but since Xin Ruoxia can recommend him, it is obviously because of the talent of the young master of Zhongde Houfu. Agreed, I also think he can do it.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "Try it. If you find it boring, don''t force yourself."


    Jun Lu Shen should go down.


    Qixun talked about Lu Chenjun wanting to borrow books from his own collection.


    Lu Chenjun smiled and said: "Miss Xiaoxun mentioned to me the culture of another continent yesterday. Those poems and songs make people yearn for it. It''s a pity that several continents are now isolated, otherwise I really want to travel there. It''s also because of Xiaoxun. The girl and I mentioned those poems and songs, as well as those romantic characters that make people yearn for the past and present, and I can have an epiphany."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： New Years Eve

    Chapter 337 Annual Ceremony


    Gongyu Mingxi glared at Qixun, and the second son said that several continents might meet again in the future.


    Qi Xun smiled and said: "It may not be possible to find it, perhaps that splendid civilization has long since disappeared in the long river of history. However, if you like poetry and poetry, it is a correct choice for my mother to be an assistant. My mother is in poetry. Achievements, not worse than the characters I talked to you about."


    Lu Shenjun was stunned.


    He had heard Xin Ruoxia mention before that Mrs. Yan was talented, and it would definitely benefit him to get her to give him some advice, but he also knew the poems Qixun had recited, how shocking it was to him at that time. , but Qixun now said that Mrs. Yan''s accomplishments in poetry and poetry are by no means inferior to what he heard, which really surprised him.


    Of course he didn''t think that Nanami would lie to him about this.


    Xin Ruoxia smiled and said, "Jun Shen, don''t you thank Mrs. Yan for giving you the opportunity?"


    Lu Shenjun knew that this was probably a chance for him, so he hurriedly stood up and bowed his hands to the disciples: "Thank you Mrs. Yan, the students will cherish this opportunity and wait for it diligently. However, if the students have shortcomings, please ask the teacher for advice."


    Gongyu Mingxi waved his hand: "You don''t need to be too polite, and you don''t dare to be a teacher. Although I haven''t practiced literature, I still know that you can have the cultivation of a third-grade scribe at a young age. There must be something extraordinary. You are a lot older than you, so you can be regarded as an elder, but you can learn one thing, and the one who achieves it is the first. Besides, there must be my teacher in the three-person line, so you and I can explore together."


    "As for the books in your home, you can borrow them as much as you want."


    Lu Shenjun saluted again: "Thank you sir."


    After lunch, Fu Su led Lu Chenjun to Gongyu Mingxi''s study, and Xin Ruoxia followed Qixun to the glass room.


    "Sister Xiaoxun, I brought two copies of swordsmanship, both of which are royal collections. Although they are not comparable to the swordsmanship of Jianmen, they are also the first-class exercises in Daxia''s existing swordsmanship, but both copies are one-time recordings. Yujian, it will be destroyed after reading it, so after you accept it, don��t use your divine sense to check it.��


    There was Lu Chenjun before, and Xin Ruoxia didn''t mention this kind of thing involving cultivation techniques, even if it was his friend, so he didn''t talk about sword techniques until this time.


    Qixun said happily: "Really? Thank you Brother Xin."


    Big brother Fusu is obsessed with kendo, but has been suffering from lack of suitable swordsmanship.


    Xin Ruoxia stopped and said, "What do you say thank you or not, Fusu is my brother, and besides, I owe Brother Hao a lot for Donghaihai and his group. The two swordsmanships are precious, but they are far less than the feelings of your brothers and sisters for helping me. I haven''t thanked you, if I say thank you, wouldn''t it show that we are born?"


    Xin Ruoxian likes this point. His status is noble, but he is not arrogant. Instead, he is free and easy to treat people with sincerity.


    Qi searched his heart, no wonder he could become friends with his second brother.


    Cultivation techniques are much more precious than spiritual tools and cultivation resources. After all, cultivation techniques are the foundation of cultivation.


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t hesitate to even give away the best swordsmanship treasured by the royal family. Of course, this is the reason why he owes his second brother a favor, but I have to say that this is also Xin Ruoxia''s atmosphere.


    But not everyone can repay them after they owe others favors.


    Qixun was thinking about what to do for Xin Ruoxia.


    After all, swordsmanship is really important to Big Brother.


    I didn''t want to, so Xin Ruoxia said by herself: "When will Brother Hao come back? I want him to make a glass room for me too."


    Qixun''s eyes lit up, a glass room was naturally incomparable to swordsmanship, but it was also considered scarce, so it could be considered a good one!


    "No problem, the second brother has refined glass there, and then you can refine the skeleton of a glass room. I will set up a formation for you, at least to block the initial attack of the master realm, and then create a constant temperature formation. Fa, it must be comfortable to stay inside in winter and summer. Although we monks are not afraid of cold and heat, we may be more comfortable, why not?"


    Xin Ruoxia said happily: "It''s still Xiaoxun''s sister who is generous. Then I''ll leave it to you. By the way, I just have nothing to do these days, you just came to the capital, do you want to go out and play? I''ll be your guide, how about it?"


    Qixun is about to visit Chaoge City, this is Daxia Shangjing!


    Before entering the city, looking at the majestic city wall, Qi Xun felt that the big country is in the city, it should be like this! She was really curious about what life in this majestic city was like: "Yes, but it will take two days."


    In the past two days, she has to buy all the new year goods that she will buy for the new year.


    Xin Ruoxia stayed here for more than an hour, then got up and said goodbye.


    And Lu Chenjun was so addicted to the Yan family''s collection of books that he didn''t pay attention to the weather at all. It was not until the servants of Zhongde Hou''s mansion came to urge him that Lu Chenjun realized that it was getting late, so he was busy choosing books to borrow and said goodbye to Yan''s family.


    It was a very rude thing to stay here for such a long time.


    Sending away Lu Chenjun, Qixun only gave Fusu two sets of swordsmanship jade slips. Fusu was overjoyed, and immediately checked one of the jade slips with his divine sense, and found that it was indeed subtle and mysterious, and he couldn''t help but immerse himself in it.


    Shichihiro saw this and ignored him, and went to prepare the ingredients for dinner.


    When it was almost time for Father Long to go to the office, Fusu was still there trying sword moves. Qixun didn''t bother him, he simply set up a carriage and went to pick up Father''s office.


    The next day, after Qixun had breakfast, he discussed with his grandmother a list of the New Year''s goods that need to be purchased, and then, together with Lingyu, brought Uncle Yujing to purchase.


    Uncle Yujing is also a native of Beijing. He took the two sisters to buy and buy, and in half a day, he prepared everything on the list.


    The New Year''s goods are all purchased, and the New Year''s ceremony needs to be arranged. On this matter, you have to ask the mother''s opinion.


    Yan''s family has not been in Beijing for a long time, except for King Yu and Xin Ruoxia, and the Houfu of Zhongde because Lu Youyou has become Brother Monkey''s apprentice and needs to communicate.


    In addition to these families, Gongyu Mingxi''s former best friend has resumed contact and has to send the annual gift.


    As for Father Long''s current colleagues, they are probably the three adults who are in the same room, because now they are acquainted with Father Long, and the relationship is not bad. They need to send annual gifts, and there is really nothing else.


    Actually, when my grandfather was in the capital back then, there were still several colleagues from the Taiyuan Hospital who had a good relationship. However, Gongyu Mingxi didn''t feel the need to reconnect after a long absence. Although the three daughters of her family are fascinated by medicine and Taoism, they really have no intention of developing in Xinglin.


    I used to go to Rendetang as a doctor, but it was because of Mr. Chen��s relationship.


    Gongyu Mingxi got Qixun''s reminder, so he put down what he was doing and drew up a gift list for Qixun and Lingyu to prepare.


    Fortunately, before the Qixun brothers and sisters came to the capital, they thought about the New Year''s ceremony, the sausages they brought, the fine paper from the Yan family''s property, and some special products from Linjiang County, all of which came in handy at this moment.


    Not to mention other things, only those papers and various fruits spawned by Lingyu, this New Year''s gift is a rare honor.


    After ?? was ready, Gongyu Mingxi asked Uncle Yujing to take the worship stickers and send them to each family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： grudge

    Chapter 338 Resentment


    Yan''s family did not give New Year''s gifts to the Duke of Qi''s mansion. In the eyes of the First Emperor and Duke Yu Mingxi, Li Xingjian was Li Xingjian, and the mansion of the Duke of Qi was the mansion of the Duke of Qi.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the Duke of Qi''s mansion gave a gift for the New Year, and it was the general manager who was next to the Duke of Qi who came to give the gift in person, along with Li Chu.


    After Li Chu arrived, he first bowed to Gongyu Mingxi earnestly. After the housekeeper presented the gift list to leave, Li Chu, who was left behind, looked at the three Fusu brothers and sisters aggrieved.


    They agreed to pick me up in two days? How many days has it been?


    Mrs. Lu of Zhongde Hou''s Mansion, who was injured, remembered to pick him up to play for a day. If it wasn''t for seeing Sister Yoyo, his injured heart was comforted, and within this month, he would not want to pay attention to these three people anymore! Or brother and sister, unbelievable!


    Fusu was embarrassed by the resentful eyes of the little guy. He didn''t forget Li Xiaochu, but didn''t he think that Li Xiaochu had just returned to the Duke of Qi''s mansion, did he have to do his filial piety in front of his elders? Only then did I send the person back, so I went to pick him up, what''s the matter?


    But Qixun and Lingyu really forgot about this little guy.


    There are many things to do. Lingyu is devoted to giving birth to Lingzhi and doing fruit and vegetable business.


    It wasn''t until Qixun brought a lot of snacks to the little guy that Li Chu''s resentment eased.


    Qixun promised to keep him at Yan''s house for a few days, send him back to Duke Qi''s mansion two days before the new year, and take him out to play in Yan''s house for the past few days, and Li Xiaochu''s face showed a smile again.


    Lingyu thought that this kid likes to eat fruit, especially in winter now, the fruit he gave him when he sent him home, he couldn''t just take care of himself. They also brought some fruit over.


    Li Chu felt like a little adult: "This is like going home. In the Guogong''s mansion, not to mention too many people, it''s not easy to eat."


    Lingyu laughed at him: "You still dislike people making trouble?"


    Li Chu snorted: "Isn''t it troublesome? There are so many cousins ??and sisters, who are a few years older than me, and naive is naive, but I feel that they can still talk. Those of the same age, mine God, fight every now and then, fart"


    Speaking of this, thinking that Aunt Yan''s family was still in front of him, he hurriedly said: "Then what, if the sesame seeds are big, you have to howl a few times. Do you want to die? It was the day when Aunt Lu took him to the Zhongdehou Mansion. , be quiet."


    He is a little thing who is only six years old, and it is funny to say that his older brothers and sisters are naive.


    Lingyu said solemnly: "That''s quite fatal. In order to take care of the elders'' sympathy and be considerate of brothers and sisters, we have to endure. When did we Li Xiaochu endure others? It''s really hard for you."


    Li Chu sighed: "Isn''t it?"


    Lingyu couldn''t help laughing: "Then you won''t make trouble with your sister?"


    Li Chu had an expression like how could my sister be troubled: "You can be good. She doesn''t make trouble. Even if it''s trouble, I like it!"


    Speaking of this, he sighed again: "Unfortunately, Aunt Lu only has one child, Younger Sister Yoyo, otherwise, I would definitely take Younger Sister Yoyo to my house as my sister! My parents must be happy, they have always wanted to have a younger sister, but unfortunately, probably It''s because I''m too good, God thinks it''s enough for my parents to have me, and they won''t give them any more daughters.


    That little face was so deep that even Gongyu Mingxi couldn''t help but be happy.


    Lingyu nodded his forehead: "You can do it! Apart from feeling a little noisy, how have you been at home these few days?"


    Speaking of whether it was good or not, Li Chu nodded: "My grandfather and grandmother like me very much. After all, I am so good! My uncle is at the border, so I can''t see it. The uncle is very kind and treats me very well."


    Lingyu Xindao, isn''t that good? Your father and your uncle are the brothers of the same mother. As a civil servant, your father has no conflict of interest with your uncle. Your uncle''s status as a heir is stable. The second time you return to the mansion, you should be your own caregiver!


    But don''t look at Li Chu''s young age, he is a ghost, and since he said that, the wife of the prince who wants to come to the Guogong''s mansion also really loves him.


    Fusu asked him, "You haven''t been patronizing these days, have you? Is your schoolwork abandoned? Do you keep practicing every day?"


    When Li Chu heard this, his face immediately became bitter: "Brother Fusu, there is still a holiday in the Guogong''s school, so I can''t take a few days off? Well, can I make up for the schoolwork in these days? But I haven''t been able to practice. delay!"


    Seeing his pitiful appearance, Fusu couldn''t bear to say more, this is a real child, compared with children of the same age, he has enough self-discipline.


    So Li Chu stayed at Yan''s house.


    The Duke of Qi had come to pick him up twice, but Li Chu refused to go home and only said that he wanted to study in the Yan family. The old lady knew that he was practicing with the Yan family boy, and she was afraid of delaying his practice, so she did not send another person. Only said that the New Year must return to the government.


    The Yan family has also received gifts from various families in the past few days. The return gifts from the Yuwang Mansion were extremely heavy, and Xin Ruoxia helped his uncle to send them. After sending the gifts, he did not rush back, but brought Yan with him The brothers and sisters and Li Chu went to the capital city.


    Perhaps because the New Year is approaching, the entire capital is in a state of extreme liveliness. There are crowds of people on the streets, and even more people come and go in various shops.


    When you see something interesting, brothers and sisters don��t hesitate to spend money. When you go back to Linjiang, you must bring some gifts for everyone, old and young, right?


    In addition to shopping, I also went to several famous restaurants in Chaoge City, and tasted a lot of food. Even though the food industry in Daxia is barren, there are still some good local dishes.


    Qi Xun also felt that the capital has the most wealthy and powerful people, probably the most in the whole of Daxia. Even ordinary people''s purchasing power is far from comparable to other places. Can''t make a lot of money?


    Of course, Wu Shen''s dim sum shop is now a must in Linjiang County, and its business is very good.


    If Uncle Wu can be admitted to the jinshi in the future, and if he is lucky enough to stay in Beijing as an official, Aunt Wu will definitely follow him to Beijing, and then he will be able to open a dim sum shop in the city.


    Last time, in order to report the epiphany, Xin Ruoxia gave Qixun a shop in a good location. The Qixun brothers and sisters only came to Beijing this time to accompany their parents to celebrate the New Year, and they won''t stay for a long time, so they are still in Xin Ruoxia''s mansion. The business is going on, and the Yan family is only rented monthly. Although rent collection is a stable income, how can it be cost-effective to do business with your own family? That shop is actually a dim sum shop, which is quite suitable.


    Qixun wasn''t very interested in dim sum in the dim sum shops in the capital, even the most famous one, she felt normal after eating it, but the meat sandwich was the only snack that she couldn''t get tired of eating. To this end, she also seriously consulted with her grandmother, and her grandmother''s meat sandwich was very authentic.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： festival new year

    Chapter 339 New Years


    Especially after Qixun used the wheat flour with spiritual energy from the space to make cakes, it was so delicious that she could eat it for a year.


    Of course, Qixun is not the only one in the family who likes to eat meat sandwiches. On the meat sandwiches, the old Qin Shihuang and the first son of Da Qin, Fusu, have very similar tastes to hers.


    Two days before the new year, the various departments of Daxia were only closed, and the Yan family brothers and sisters stopped going to the street. After sending Li Chu back to Qi Guogong''s mansion, they stayed at home with their parents.


    When the First Emperor returned home, Mei Niang no longer stayed in the study all day. The husband and wife took their children to enjoy family fun. Fusu also sent a message to Brother Monkey, and learned that he would bring it with him the next day. When Lingzhou and Lingsu returned home, even Shi Huang rarely showed his fatherly heart, and personally went to see if the bedroom for Brother Monkey and Lingzhou was comfortable.


    Of course, he didn''t forget the three daughters he was most satisfied with. The daughter''s room was not easy to go to, so he told his wife to prepare a meal that Shang Lingsu liked.


    Other people''s homes have to do a dust-sweeping in the New Year. The Yan family has entered the compound three times, and there are no servants, so they don''t pay much attention to the sense of ritual, and a few dust-cleaning techniques are finished.


    Unfortunately, Daxia did not post the New Year''s customs of Spring Festival couplets, but in the pursuit of festivity, it is very similar to Huaxia. In the New Year, red lanterns are still to be hung.


    Qi Xun felt that the New Year without the Spring Festival couplets was completely lost. He took out Tang Jin��s red silk paper and asked Long��s father and beautiful mother to write the Spring Festival couplets for her. She also asked Long��s father to write the big seal. , in case if she is fortunate enough to wear it back in the next life after she dies in this life, the space is still there, and the words of Father Long and Beautiful Mother can be regarded as a family heirloom!


    On the early morning of the 31st day of the new year, Brother Monkey brought Lingzhou and Lingsu home. He flew back with people, and will be preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner at home.


    Although I am not in my hometown, I still have to do ancestor worship. Therefore, as soon as Brother Monkey came back, he went into the kitchen and took over the work in the hands of Mama and Qixun, and only let Qixun help him. From time to time, Lingsu also came in to help. However, Lingzhou was called by the First Emperor to the study to talk about the three brothers and sisters in the epidemic area.


    The epidemic over there has been brought under control, and only some patients have not yet fully recovered, but they have been taken over by doctors in the county. Lingsu will not have to go back to Fanjiazhuang after the year. Lots of local specialties.


    The First Emperor asked Lingzhou''s plan again, Lingzhou smiled and said, "My nephew doesn''t plan to participate in the Spring Festival, and I want to take the examination for the National Academy of Sciences next year. Before that, I will study more with you, the second uncle. I will call you around. Yes, there is only one Uncle Yujing, with your nephew running errands by your side, it will be easier for you to use."


    "You have also started to practice now. Will you practice with one mind in the future, or will you enter the officialdom?"


    Lingzhou smiled and said: "Most of the warriors in Daxia are in the military, and most of the scribes are in officialdom or academies. Although I am a practitioner, I am different from Brother Hao. Although the way of writing is different from that of the scribes, they are still scribes. In the future, they will have to enter the Daxia court to practice. Cultivating Taoism and cultivating the mind, for officials and herdsmen, and my nephew, is probably the most suitable journey for cultivating the mind. "


    The First Emperor praised: "That''s how it should be. To cultivate and live forever, longevity should be a means, not an end. In one''s life, one should always do something to leave the world, so that one can live a good life."


    If a widow has no merit in life, how can it be remembered by history for thousands of years and hailed by later generations as an emperor through the ages?


    "Since you have decided to take the exam, then you should work hard. With your qualifications, it shouldn''t be difficult. However, the National Academy has a seminary. If you want to take the exam, you have to prepare well. You and Xin Ruoxia will come back. Good student, let me know what you need to prepare for the Guozi Academy exam."


    "Yes, my nephew will find out."


    The ?? Seminary is also divided into civil and military, but Lingzhou wants to take the civil and military examination. He feels that he is still somewhat sure. Of course, he must also inquire about it. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. Even if he has more confidence in himself, he should understand it.


    Lingzhou has the aptitude for cultivation. The First Emperor was very happy. He valued Lingzhou. Before he regained his memory, this nephew''s status in his heart was not even inferior to the eldest son Fusu. Naturally, he hoped that he could go further.


    After the ancestor worship, the family had a reunion dinner on the 30th New Year''s Eve, and the First Emperor even asked his three brothers to accompany him to drink a few glasses of wine. After lunch, the two parents went to rest, while the brothers and sisters were preparing for the New Year''s Eve dinner, decorating the home and decorating.


    After hanging up the red lanterns, looking at the home full of festive celebrations, the brothers and sisters smiled at each other.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, everyone kept vigil, and Brother Monkey suggested to play mahjong. Pulling Uncle Yujing''s family of three, there are two people who can make up two tables. Grandma said that she was too old and couldn''t study, so she just watched happily.


    The First Emperor was a novice, and Qixun sat beside him as a staff officer.


    Because of having such a heavenly player as his advisor, Shi Huang won a lot of money in one night, and he was in a good mood. After twelve o''clock at night, when the red envelopes were distributed, Qixun''s red envelopes were thicker than other siblings.


    Qixun held the red envelope, and while proud, he couldn''t help but secretly sigh, our father is an emperor after all, look at this reality, flattery really works, he used to love Sister Lin the most, but my flattery is practical, in the end In the red envelopes that should be fair, they can beat all the brothers and sisters!


    Must give yourself a like!


    Qi Xun, who finally managed to get the top spot among brothers and sisters, of course, had to show off. The result of showing off was that when she went shopping in the New Year, she became a treat. Anything she should spend was all her money. In the end, she found that the money she spent was Daddy Long gave her five times the red envelope.


    Qixun reflected, people really have to keep a low profile. The result of being overwhelmed is often not very good.


    Secretly having fun is king!


    New Year��s greetings and banquets are naturally indispensable in the New Year. However, when Yan��s family first entered the capital, there were no people who needed New Year��s greetings, and only a few needed Yan��s invitation.


    The first day of the third day of the third day of the first day of the new year, the Duke''s Mansion of Qi came to invite people. It is not surprising that people like the Duke''s Mansion had to enter the palace to participate in the palace banquet on the first day of the new year.


    But on the third day of the third day of the new year, the guests who were invited were usually the closest or most important guests. The Yan family was quite surprised to receive the invitation for the third day of the third day of the banquet from the Duke of Qi.


    Then he received invitations from the Prince Yu��s Mansion and the Mansion of the Marquis of Zhongde.


    As a result, if they all participated, the family would be awarded three points for the banquet.


    Prince Yu''s Mansion, Shi Huangdi didn''t plan to go. Personal relationships can be good, but there is no need to show this face in formal occasions.


    In the case of the Duke''s Mansion, what people saw was that Li Chu was practicing with Yan''s family, and it had nothing to do with Shi Huang''s friendship with Li Xingjian, so Shi Huang didn''t plan to go.


    The same situation in Zhongde Houfu.


    The First Emperor let the children decide where to go, of course Brother Monkey chose to go to the Marquis of Zhongde, his disciples are the most important!


    I haven''t seen my disciple for several days, Brother Monkey said to see my disciple first!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： festival surprise

    Chapter 340 Surprise


    When Qixun and his parents reported the second brother''s acceptance of the apprentice, they even joked that your second elder already had a granddaughter. The first emperor was very calm, but Mei Niang was startled and thought Fusu was coming. In Jiang''s hometown, which little girl was deceived by her.


    She didn''t doubt Brother Monkey, he was really the son of a fairy. He was a womanizer, and he was a stubborn Tie Hanhan, but Tie Hanhan was nothing. The key is that this little straight man is shrewd and can''t stand being deceived!


    This kind of son who has no idea about marrying a wife makes his parents very painful. Fortunately, she is very open-minded now, and Shi Huang probably suffered too much blow in his previous life. There are not many ideas.


    Besides, people can cultivate immortals now, who knows what year and month they will live? Whether the blood can be passed on, it doesn''t matter now!


    Waiting to find out that the second son of the middle school has accepted an apprentice, Gongyu Mingxi is also dumbfounded. Isn''t the son''s disciple the grandchild?


    It''s just that Qixun can say that, which shows that Er''er attaches great importance to this apprentice.


    Brother Monkey really pays attention. When he was in Fanjiazhuang, in addition to helping Sanmei Lingsu, he also took time to make a lot of toys, all for his good disciple.


    Decided to go to Zhongde Houfu as a guest. Brother Monkey took out the toys he made one by one and asked Qixun to help him to see if there was anything to improve.


    These toys are all made by him based on the toys in the world of Qixun. Don''t look at them as toys, but they are actually magic tools.


    When Qixun and Lingyu saw it, they couldn''t help staring, isn''t my sister better than a disciple? I haven''t seen it usually. What toys are you giving us?


    Brother Monkey was inexplicably stared at by the two younger sisters, thinking that these toys are not suitable for little girls to play with.


    Don''t the little girls in movies and TV all like plush toys? He also made two.


    There are also baby walkers and children''s bicycles. If you grow up, you can use them, right?


    Building block puzzle or something, isn''t it beneficial to develop baby''s intelligence?


    He spent a lot of time making these toys. Why do the two sisters think these toys are not good? Is it really not suitable for girls to play?


    Lingyu said quietly: "Didn''t you say you made a bicycle for me? Where''s the bicycle?"


    A three-wheeled children''s bicycle can do it, why has my two-wheeled bicycle been missing?


    Brother Monkey: .


    No, the one who promised to make a bicycle for you is obviously Xiao Xun, but not your second brother or me.


    But Brother Monkey is a pet girl fanatic after all, he laughed and took out a brand new women''s bicycle: "Xiao Wu, I made it especially for you, do you like it?"


    Lingyu surprise: "When did the second brother refine it? Why didn''t you take it out earlier?"


    Brother Monkey smiled awkwardly: "Haha, I want to surprise you."


    In fact, he completely forgot. If Lingyu didn''t mention it, he wouldn''t even remember it. This is a New Year''s gift he prepared for Lingyu.


    Oh, a brother and sister who came out of a mother''s womb, who doesn''t know who? When he looked at it like this, it was obvious that he had left the bicycle for his sister in Java.


    But Lingyu received his own gift after all, so he was too lazy to be angry with him.


    And Shichihiro''s focus was on the gift itself: "What material are the tires made of?"


    The precision of the machine is not a problem for a craftsman, as long as he has enough consciousness and sufficient control over his spiritual power. And the most powerful thing about Brother Monkey is that his spirit is so powerful that he is unparalleled in the world? As for the control of spiritual power, it is not a problem for him.


    When it comes to the material of the tires, Brother Monkey is proud: "I searched for a lot of materials, only to find that a deep-sea spiritual plant is particularly suitable for making car tires. I also re-refined a few new ones for our horse and carriage. What about the wheels?"


    In fact, what he wants to refine is an off-road vehicle. Isn��t this not enough time, and he hasn��t refined it yet?


    As soon as Qi Xun heard that it was Lingzhi, he knew that it was impossible to promote bicycles.


    Brother Monkey disagrees with Qixun''s regret.


    Using the refining method to refine machinery, as long as the precision is not too high, it is not a big problem. For example, bicycles are easy to refine. If you don''t need other additional functions such as defense against attacks, you can only ensure that you can ride. That would be too simple.


    And car tires can actually find substitutes.


    After he solves some problems and can mass-produce without the means of refining, he can build a workshop for production.


    However, the one used by one''s own family is of course better refined by means of a refining tool. One is that it can add defensive functions, and the other is that it will not be easily damaged.


    Brother Monkey saw that Lingyu liked this beautiful bicycle so much, he said, "Go back and make one for each of our family."


    Shihiro''s eyes lit up: "Can you make a car? However, the power source is a problem."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "There is no gasoline and electricity, so use Lingshi instead."


    Qi Xunyi clapped his hands: "Then make an off-road vehicle for my father, and then my father will drive the off-road commute to get off work. It is definitely the brightest boy in Chaoge City!"


    Brother Monkey said no problem.


    Lingyu worried: "Will it be too high-profile?"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter, it''s a matter of monks, and I don''t expect to hide it. What''s wrong with the monks refining weapons? What''s wrong with refining cars? There is no shortage of monks in the officialdom of Daxia. Oh, it''s just a little bit of Lingshi, I It has been calculated that if such a car is added to defend Su Neng, if it runs for a day, at least two low-quality spirit stones."


    Qixun smiled and said, "Dad only uses it for commuting. It is estimated that he won''t use two spiritual stones in a month. This consumption will not make people jealous. It will not bring danger to Dad."


    Besides, there is no shortage of spirit stones at home.


    Lingyu said: "The second brother, you take the time to refine it, and before we go back to the hometown, give it to father to surprise him. Let''s refine a sports car for mother too."


    Brother Monkey nodded: "I''ll make one for my parents, and I''ll make one for each of you. Let me know what style you like. Come back and tell me."


    The brothers and sisters packed up the things for Yoyo and went to the Marquis of Zhongde on the third day of the first day. Leaving Long''s father and beautiful mother alone at home as an empty-nest old man.


    When they arrived at the mansion of the Marquis of Zhongde, Lu Chenci and his wife came to greet them in person. After greeting each other, Lu Chenci smiled and said, "I should have gone to your mansion to thank you, but I am back in my thirties, so I don''t want to disturb the mansion, but it would be rude."


    Brothers and sisters are all there, this kind of thing, there is a spirit boat to entertain: "Master Lu is very polite."


    Lingsu asked Madam Lu with a smile: "How is Madam recovering? How is it?"


    "Thanks to my sister, I have been able to walk a little, and I have recovered very well. In a few days, I will probably be able to walk as usual. It is great that you can come. My family has been talking about her master. Such a small person , and somehow, she can remember her master. Not only does she remember, but she also remembers it very much. After a while, I will have someone take her to the front yard, and I will also ask the master and the apprentice to meet."


    The second one is more likely to be around nine o''clock in the evening. terribly sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Festival did not expect

    Chapter 341 Unexpected


    Hearing that my apprentice was thinking about me, Brother Monkey was very happy: "I just made a lot of toys for my apprentice, all of which are in the car, Erge Lu, you have someone to move them into the room, please be careful, don''t call them lost. ."


    Lu Chenci and his wife never thought that the toys mentioned by Brother Monkey were all magic tools.


    It wasn''t until a few days later that Lu Chenjun came to see his little niece that he found that the toys in the room were all magic instruments. After talking to Lu Chenci, Ji Chenci and his wife knew how generous his daughter''s master was.


    You must know that although the Lu family started out with military exploits and was awarded the title of Marquis Zhongde, after several generations, they have already changed their families. Now Marquis Zhongde, Lu Chenzhou and Lu Chenci are both civil servants. There are no warriors in the family. One of his youngest son, Lu Chenjun, who is qualified for cultivation, is still cultivating literature and Taoism. He is still in the college and has not completed his studies. Therefore, there is no shortage of worldly wealth in the family, but there are almost no cultivation resources.


    If not, it is impossible for Lu Chenjun to repay Qixun even with three thousand spirit stones, so he can only repay his debts with spirit instruments.


    The thousands of spiritual stones that Qixun made for the difference in price of the spiritual tools were considered the greatest wealth of the Hou Chu of Zhongde.


    Although the value of the magic weapon is not comparable to the value of the spiritual weapon, it is only in terms of a single value, the magic weapon in this room.


    Lu Chenjun was also speechless about this. He finally knew what the status of his little niece, who was only a year old, in the heart of the second son of the Yan family.


    Lu Chenjun is actually very puzzled. Normally, a person can only be tested if he is qualified for cultivation after he is five years old, and his little niece is less than two years old. Why did the Yan family''s Gong Yuhao accept his niece as a disciple?


    Young Master Xin highly respects Gong Yuhao, of course Lu Chenjun doesn''t think that Gong Yuhao''s apprentice is a mess. Daxia''s master-apprentice relationship is even more important than the father-son relationship. Officially accepting apprentices is an extremely serious matter. Especially in the cultivation world, monks are extremely cautious in accepting apprentices. That is the inheritance of mantle and mantle, and its importance is even higher than the inheritance of blood.


    Also, Gong Yuhao himself is only thirteen years old, why is he so eager to accept apprentices?


    What''s so special about your little niece?


    Lu Shenjun asked Lu Shenci at that time.


    Although he was his own brother, Lu Chenci got the advice from Brother Monkey. He didn''t even tell his wife the real reason, so he naturally wouldn''t tell the truth to his brother, he just said, "It''s probably their master and apprentice, Gongyu. Xiao Langjun likes Yoyo as soon as he sees him. The strange thing is that Yoyo also kisses him very much. As for whether Yoyo has the aptitude for cultivation, it is impossible to tell now. Gongyu Xiaolangjun only said that if Yoyo cannot cultivate in the future, then follow him. Mrs. Yan is studying, and his master, Yo Yo, is not in vain."


    Lu Chenjun thought about it, with Mrs. Yan''s knowledge, if you can get her teaching in the future, it will indeed be a blessing.


    The second brother just came back, and it was the New Year a few days ago. The two brothers didn''t talk to each other well, and there were some things that Zizai didn''t have the chance to mention. At this time, when Mrs. Yan was mentioned, Lu Chenjun smiled and said, "You have become Gong Yuhao''s son. Disciple, that is Mrs. Yan''s grandson, how could Mr. Yan not be conscientious? It is indeed Yoyo''s creation."


    Lu Shenzi nodded: "The third brother also knows Mrs. Yan?"


    Lu Chenjun said with a smile: "I went to Yan''s mansion on behalf of the second sister-in-law before to thank her, and I met my husband, but I never told my second brother that I would fight by Mr. Yan''s side in a few days and help her compile some materials. Half a disciple. This opportunity was only obtained by Young Master Xin''s help to intercede."


    Lu Chenci was very happy when he heard it: "No wonder you call Mrs. Yan a gentleman. The third brother should cherish this opportunity. Your second sister-in-law and I have won a copy of Mrs. Yan''s essays. The lady''s talent is amazing. The history of mainland China There is no shortage of people with outstanding literary talents, but even compared with them, Mrs. Yan is definitely the most dazzling existence."


    Lu Shenjun agreed deeply: "Mr. calligraphy and painting are also a must. People say that good and bad are interdependent. The second brother and the second sister-in-law are in desperate situation.


    However, looking at the magic tools in the room, Lu Chenjun had a headache again: "These toys, try not to leak out, so as not to cause trouble. Let the servants in the room be alert."


    Fortunately, there are few children in the family. The two children of the eldest brother have reached a sensible age, so they will not come to grab toys with my sister.


    "If there are children from relatives, try not to let people bring the children to Yoyo''s house."


    Lu Chenci waved his hand: "Go back and set up a room for Yoyo alone, so let''s keep these toys. In addition to serving me, your second sister-in-law and me are also there. It''s okay for others to not be allowed in or out. Apart from you, we don''t practice cultivation. It is not easy for people to find out.��


    When Lu Chenjun and the second brother mentioned that they had an epiphany and were promoted to the cultivation base because of Qixun''s advice, Lu Chenci was surprised, but not too surprised: "That girl Gongyu, the second brother, don''t be a little lady. Wait, I have personally seen her kill the enemy. Although I am a civilian, my eyesight is still a little bit. The killer who was chasing me was killed by her! The killer I left behind in the interrogation later, only to know that she was killed by a third-rank warrior, and the cultivation of the little lady at that time was based on the interrogation. The killer said, only the second rank."


    "The higher the rank to kill the opponent?"


    Lu Chenci nodded: "Clean and neat! Murderous! At that time, the flying snow all over the ground was aroused by her sword intent, forming a snow wall. I didn''t even see how she killed the killer. I only knew that when the snow wall fell, then The killer has died."


    Lu Chenjun thought of the little girl who was chatting and laughing with him. Although she was heroic, she was also amiable and cute. However, he didn''t actually see that she had a cultivation level. Until she took out the spirit stone, he didn''t know that she was also a cultivator. However, she just didn''t expect that she could kill a third-rank warrior with a wave of her hand.


    He is thirteen years old and has been promoted to the third-rank scribe. He is also highly valued by his husband in the academy. Although he has never been proud of this, he is still somewhat confident. But it turned out that he was not as good as that lovable and lovely little girl.


    Talking in the restaurant that day, he already regarded him as a friend. Thinking of having such a good friend, Lu Chenjun couldn''t help but smile.


    Mrs. Xin said that she will be admitted to the two academies in the future, and I wonder if she will become his junior.


    He never doubted that the Yan family brothers and sisters would not be admitted to the two academies, but he just didn''t know whether they would choose the Royal Academy or the Imperial Academy.


    Lu Chenjun told the second brother: "In the future, the second sister-in-law should not send the things that Yan''s family will send to Yoyo. Those fruits, except for parents, should not be distributed."


    "What is special about fruit?"


    Lu Shenjun nodded: "All contain spiritual energy."


    Lu Chen sighed after hearing the words: "So, I don''t know how to go back to other people''s etiquette."


    Lu Chenjun smiled and said: "It is naturally a very precious thing for ordinary people, but the Yu Yan family may not be anything, and we really can''t give anything of equal value. However, our Zhongde Houfu has accumulated over generations after all. , I can''t do anything else, there are still some books in the collection. When I look back, my second brother will discuss with my father and eldest brother. It is better to have a copy of our family''s collection of books and send it to the Yan family. Mr. Yan is a good book. If you like it, give it to them. It might be the best gift ever."


    Lu Shenci clapped his hands: "This is an excellent idea."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Intersection

    Chapter 342 Discussion


    However, Lu Chenci was still curious: "Since the Yan family gave Yoyo things, such as those spirit fruits, you don''t think it is surprising to the Yan family. Since they gave it, they don''t care. I heard in the capital that there is one from the Yan family. The boy from the Cui family''s branch next to the river has done a good job in the fruit and vegetable business in the capital. It must also be related to the Yan family. In this case, the Yan family really doesn''t care that others know that these things come from her family. Why did the third brother remind him specially Don''t share the things sent by my Yan family?"


    Lu Chenjun sighed: "Those sold outside are excellent, but they don''t contain spiritual energy. Besides, even if the Yan family doesn''t care that others know that her family can produce spiritual fruit, the less troublesome things are, the better. "


    After all, the Yan family is in the capital, so they really have no foundation.


    Even with the friendship of Young Master Xin, and even Prince Yu obviously has goodwill towards the Yan family, but in this world, goodwill is often too easily influenced by interests.


    He believed that the two elders of the Yan family and the brothers and sisters of the Yan family were by no means frivolous and short-sighted. But Yo Yo became Gong Yuhao''s apprentice. For some unknown reason, the second brother was obviously very firm on this matter. And he decided to study behind Mrs. Yan as a disciple. Then, even if the two brothers could not represent the Zhongde Hou Mansion, in fact, the interests of the two families were not related to the life and death of the Hou Mansion. consistent.


    Because the three brothers, even if they were not born by the same mother, have an excellent relationship, at least far better than what outsiders see.


    Lu Chenjun still reminded Lu Chenci: "Second brother, the relationship with the Yan family still has to go to the letter and talk to the eldest brother."


    Lu Chenci smiled and said: "You never cared about these things before. After all, you have grown up. Don''t worry, I have already passed a letter with my eldest brother before returning to Beijing, and my father also supports it. Our Lu family can send you a cultivator. It''s a fortunate thing, so whether I or the eldest brother, I would like to support your cultivation with the accumulation of a hundred years of Houfu. If not, why do you think the eldest brother will do things for Prince Yu? Because in the cultivation world, our Lu family has no foundation. Now Yoyo also has such an opportunity, and this opportunity falls on the Yan family, how can the elder brother object?"


    Lu Chenjun listened, and after a moment of silence, he said, "Second brother is sure you have the aptitude for cultivation?"


    Lu Chenci did not answer directly, but said: "You have seen the second son of the Yan family, Gongyu, and with your intelligence, you must have your own judgment on how he is. He will not accept Yoyo as a disciple. Lord Yan. Let''s not talk about Mrs. Yan, just look at the five brothers and sisters of the Yan family, how about the geniuses in Chaoge City and even the two colleges? Such people are worthy of our Lu family''s best friend, icing on the cake after all. Don''t give help in the snow. Although I have the most serious attitude towards the Yan family now, it is far from being able to give help in the snow, but the friendship when we meet at the end of the day is the most precious. "


    Lu Shenjun smiled.


    He actually admires Gong Yuhao very much. Although in terms of making friends, he may prefer Fusu based on his personality, but he is very clear that a reckless and reckless person like Gong Yuhao doesn''t really care about the friendship that others give him. Still the icing on the cake, for him, maybe friendship is just friendship. And this is what he appreciates, or yearns for.


    Just like the reason why he became friends with Young Master Xin, it was also because of this.


    Xin Ruoxia was born in a noble family, and if he wanted to, he was also good at the tricks of the royal family, but those who have seen darkness, have their hearts on the light, and they are more valuable.


    Born in the most complicated and calculating place in the world, but being free and easy and upright, is more worthy of admiration.


    So Young Master Xin would say that Gong Yuhao is his brother. And Gong Yuhao is also different from others to Young Master Xin.


    The Yan family brothers and sisters obviously did not know about this conversation between the Lu family brothers about the Yan family. In addition to the banquet in the Zhongde Houfu, they also attended the banquet of several colleagues of the first emperor, which was considered to have seen the capital dignitaries. and officials.


    On the eighth day of the first lunar month, the Yan family invited them back.


    Yan''s house had no servants, so Mr. Xin volunteered to help, and assigned the kitchen team and a few stewards and maids in his principality''s palace. There is only one condition for this, let Brother Monkey send him a recipe.


    He can''t always come to Yan''s house to grab food. Besides, if Brother Monkey returns to Linjiang one day, he won''t even have a place to grab food.


    Therefore, Mr. Xin was very active in this matter.


    Where does Brother Monkey care about recipes? Immediately agreed, on the day of hospitality, Fusu and Lingzhou greeted Bin Fu at the door, Brother Monkey instructed in the kitchen, and Lingsu took three younger sisters to receive the female guests in the backyard.


    What the Yan family didn''t expect was that the first person to come was actually from the Duke of Qi''s residence.


    The eldest son of the Qi family is not in the capital, so it is impossible for the grandfather of the country to come to Yan''s house, but Li Xingjian''s younger brother, and his wife, Li Yuer and Li Chu, came.


    The Qi family was originally only brought by the prince''s wife to bring Li Chu, but the prince of Qi''s mansion took the initiative to invite Ying, and the old lady of the Qi country thought about it and agreed.


    This son of a concubine is raised under the name of the old lady, and everyone in the capital does not know it. With the status of the Duke of Qi in the capital, even if the concubine comes forward, it is not disrespectful to the Yan family. What''s more, the female family is the wife of the prince. In fact, they have already attached great importance to the Yan family.


    This concubine''s name is Li Xingzhi. He is in his twenties, but he is a worldly kung fu. I dare not say that he has reached the peak, but he is definitely a first-class master. Hearing Li Chu say that his Yan family sister is very good at swordsmanship, he just happened to be. With a knife, I want to meet.


    After Li Chu returned to the Duke''s Mansion, it happened that this uncle who was floating on the rivers and lakes also returned to the capital. When he was at home, this uncle often took him to play. The two uncles and nephews had similar temperaments and had a good relationship. Li Chu naturally wanted to bring him to Yan. At home, he heard that this uncle is very famous in the arena, and he wanted to see his swordsmanship and his sister Xiaoxun, which one is more powerful. Li Xingzhi said that he would go together, and he was happy to see it happen.


    The Yan family brothers and sisters were quite surprised about the arrival of the group of the Duke of Qi''s mansion. After all, when the Duke of Qi''s mansion held a banquet, the Yan family did not go there. At that time, they handed the post out of politeness, but they did not think the Duke of Qi''s mansion would be real. come.


    As a result, not only did they come, but they were the first to come.


    In this matter, in fact, the wife of the first son of the Duke of Qi is also very helpless. With the status of the Duke of Qi, of course it should be the group that arrived later, but the uncle and nephew are very active, three requests and four reminders, Mrs. Shizi Had to take them out early.


    Gongyu Mingxi was also a little surprised to learn that Mrs. Shizi was in person. After meeting, Mrs. Shizi apologized: "It''s a little early, but the child of Chu''er has been urging him, for fear that he will be late, so I can''t see him earlier. Brothers and sisters, I am also crushed and can''t help it."


    "Mrs. came so early, obviously she didn''t see the outside world. It''s too late to welcome me, so we can talk for a while."


    Gongyu Mingxi took three daughters and invited people to the glass greenhouse with enthusiasm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Li Yuer

    Chapter 343 Li Yuer


    "It should have been set up in a flower room to entertain guests, but the children said it would be better to set it up in this glass flower room directly. If it is rude, please forgive me."


    is really not serious enough, but it is also really chic and interesting. That is not serious, it seems insignificant.


    In festivals, we have to attend banquets every day, but each family is of equal background, and the situation is similar. In the winter, even in the best garden, there is actually no grand scene, and Mrs. Shizi is tired of watching, so why is there any interest? On the other hand, the back garden of Yan''s family is a sight to behold.


    Yan''s backyard is not big, but it is full of flowers and lush greenery. Used to seeing the chill of winter, this eye-catching red and green leaves make people feel relaxed and happy.


    Especially the glass conservatory, which occupies nearly one-third of the garden, is decorated in an ingenious way, so that Mrs. Shizi, who is used to seeing wealth, has to praise it.


    After all, Mrs. Shizi is used to seeing the big world, but she can handle it, but her little girl is looking around curiously.


    Arriving in the glass room, Gongyu Mingxi invited the wife of the prince and his wife to sit down and smiled: "These are the three daughters of my family, the eldest and her two brothers are triplets, and the youngest two are twins, the three daughters are daughters. Calm, two little ones, each with their own mischief."


    The three sisters greeted Mrs. Shizi, Mrs. Shizi smiled and said: "Chu''er is at home, and he never leaves his Yan family brothers and sisters, especially the three sisters. I like it so much, and when I see it today, I know what a child said, it is the most true. Madam is very lucky, and her children are all outstanding, even those noble girls in Chaoge City, I have never seen these three from Mrs. Bi''s family. A little lady is even more eye-catching."


    Gongyu Mingxi politely said: "You are wrong."


    The first time we met, Mrs. Shizi gave each of the three sisters Lingsu a gift, and the three sisters accepted the nod after seeing the beautiful girl.


    Only then did Mrs. Shizi introduce her daughter: "This is my daughter. She has two older brothers. She is the youngest. , so I took her to play, saying that I wanted to see what the glass house looks like, and whether it can really grow flowers in winter, haha, I see it now. Yuer, I have seen your aunt and sisters of the Yan family. "


    Li Yuer hurriedly stepped forward to salute: "I have seen Auntie."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "No gift."


    also gave a welcome gift, but it was made of pearls brought back from the East Sea by Brother Monkey. In terms of value, it was only higher than the three meeting gifts given by Mrs. Shizi.


    Mrs. Shizi was not surprised by the financial resources of the Yan family, they could even afford to build a glass house.


    Li Yu''er likes this pink pearl step rock very much.


    Li Yuer was thirteen years old, one year younger than Lingsu, but older than Qixun and Lingyu, but she looked innocent and innocent, obviously a young lady raised by a wealthy family.


    Seeing that she was curious about the glass room, she looked at Shenghui, she was very beautiful, and the three Lingsu sisters couldn''t help but have a good impression.


    Lingsu waited in front of the two elders, Lingyu smiled and said: "Sister Yu''er, how about my fourth sister and I lead you around in the glass room? There are some nice flowers and plants in the yard, do you want to take a look?"


    Li Yu''er nodded, seeing Lingyu taking the initiative to talk to her, she was originally from a very good background, and she was not restrained. She smiled and said, "My sister is so beautiful, I have never seen a girl more beautiful than you. The flowers of your family are beautiful. , how do you raise it so well? My house also has a flower house, but in winter, I can''t see much."


    Lingyu smiled and said, "Sister is also very pretty."


    Qixun and Lingyu led Li Yuer to see the flower house, and then went to visit their own garden. The cloak that Li Yuer took off was not put on again, and when they got outside, Li Yuer said curiously, "I just found out. , Why isn''t it cold in your courtyard?"


    Lingyu said with a smile: "I used some cultivation methods, it''s nothing. It''s not like this in normal times. Today is also for entertaining guests."


    The Duke of Qi and the prince are both cultivators and have nothing to hide.


    Li Yu''er praised: "No wonder my first brother loves to stay at your house, and I would also like to leave me alone. Your family is really good. My first brother used to praise us every day about how good your family is, but I''m still not convinced. I think my family is pretty good too. Anyway, the capital is really not much stronger than my family, and now I am really convinced. It��s nice to see these flowers and plants in winter.��


    Lingyu said, "If sister Yu''er likes it, you can pick a few pots later and I''ll give it to you."


    Li Yuer''s beautiful eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Lingyu smiled and nodded: "Really."


    Li Yu''er looked at the pot of vigorous gardenias and said: "I like gardenias, people in the world say gardenias are tacky, they are clearly white as jade, and the fragrance is too strong and gorgeous, but I don''t. Agree, why do you say that it is not as light and elegant as jasmine? I prefer its flowers as plump as a jade plate, with a vigorous bloom and a warm and unrestrained fragrance."


    Lingyu was surprised that this young lady was so delicate and weak that she didn''t want her temper to be so distinct.


    "Then you and my fourth sister must have a common language. Among all the flowers, she only loves gardenia."


    Li Yu''er looked at Qixun and thought, they are obviously twin sisters, but this very beautiful sister looks delicate, while the other is heroic like a teenager, even if she is wearing a skirt at the moment, it makes her People have a sense of androgyny.


    She is squeamish and innocent, but she likes valiant women. After hearing this, she clapped her hands: "I said, when I saw my sister Xun, I fell in love with her. It''s just that she is not as good as sister Lingyu, you are good at words, I am not. I''m sorry to talk to her."


    Lingyu pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s not that she''s not good at speaking, she''s just lazy and likes to be in a daze, so others think she''s okay with words."


    Li Yu''er smiled and said: "Is that so? By the way, the younger brother said that you were fighting when you were looking for your sister. No, your martial arts skills are very good, isn''t it true? Me? My uncle is also very good at swordsmanship, but he said that I am not suitable for learning swords."


    Lingyu was a little surprised: "Do you learn martial arts?"


    Li Yu''er said: "What''s so strange about this? We, the Duke of Qi, started out with martial arts, we have to be named dukes, and many of our clansmen also serve in the military. Unlike the civil servants, our noble family is different from the civil servants. The girls in our family are willing to learn martial arts. , I can''t help it in my family, and I''m very encouraging. My second uncle is the father of my first brother, he is a civil servant, and he is a special case in my family."


    Qixun spoke up: "Learning martial arts is good and keeping fit. My martial arts skills are not that great. Fighting or something is purely Li Xiaochu''s slander. Is fighting like a joke? I''m a gentleman."


    Lingyu rolled her eyes at her. Practice the knife every day, rain or shine, as if it''s not you.


    Li Yu''er pursed her lips and smiled, staring at Qi Xun''s big eyes twinkling, full of meaning I don''t believe, I don''t believe.


    Li Yu''er picked out a pot of gardenias with many blooming flowers, another pot of jade beads, a pot of Chlorophytum with finely broken white flowers, and a pot of cherry tomatoes, and pointed at the cherry tomatoes and said: "This Li Xiaochu gave me to eat. It''s sweet and sour. I like it very much. I will keep it myself in the future. I can pick one if I want to eat it. It''s more delicious than washing a plate and eating it."


    As he was talking, he heard that the borrowed servant girl Xin Xiaogong reported that the people from the Zhongde Houfu and Mei Hanlin''s residence had arrived.


    Sorry, the update was broken yesterday. I wanted to code more Braille, because I couldn��t code the characters during the Spring Festival. I can''t finish the code, I can''t get out, I can''t update it, and I haven''t finished the code and exited until now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Festival Li Xiaochu, come here!

    Chapter 344 Li Xiaochu, come here!


    Zhongde Hou''s mansion this time is Lu Chenci and his wife, and because Lu Chenjun is now half a student of Gongyu Mingxi, they also come.


    Mrs. Lu was originally injured, and normally it would take at least three months before she could walk. However, Lingsu was given an elixir that mortals can withstand, and she recovered very quickly. After she returned to Beijing, she sent another medicine to her. Therefore, although Mrs. Lu can''t move as freely as ordinary people, she doesn''t need to sit in a wheelchair anymore, as long as she doesn''t get tired.


    Because of Yoyo''s relationship, the first emperor and his wife were considered elders to Lu Chenci and his wife, so Gongyu Mingxi only sent Lingsu and Qixun to greet Mrs. Lu.


    Seeing that Yoyo was wearing a red and gold dress, like a little fairy, Lingsu was so cute, plus this is the second brother''s disciple, that is her nephew, of course not emotionally. In general, this is also the first junior in the family, Lingsu took it from the hand of the maid, Ashi, and hugged it in her arms, and said with a smile, "My mother has since learned that the second brother has accepted a disciple, and she wants to meet her with all her heart. I can finally see you."


    Mrs. Lu smiled and said, "It is a blessing for the children to have so many elders to care about. In March, it was her second birthday. The last time she was at our house, my husband asked him to be named by his master, but his master said , The name of this child, I want to ask her grandmother to give it, this time, just let Aunt Yan meet the child."


    Lingsu hugged Yoyo and said with a smile: "We Yoyo are almost two years old. When you look back on your birthday, the third aunt will give you something good."


    The good thing of Lingsu is naturally medicine. Although this child is a congenital water spirit body, but Brother Monkey''s exercises are heavy on the body, so she plans to let the child beat the body first, so she has been researching suitable for Yoyo these days. Body quenching liquid.


    Li Chu has also been quenching his body in a medicated bath, but Li An is nearly five years older than Yoyo after all, and the medicines suitable for the two are of course different and have to be configured separately.


    The little guy didn''t know if he understood it or not. In short, he hugged Lingsu''s neck and kissed her on the face, melting Lingsu to Meng''s heart.


    Just such a beautiful little person, who can not love?


    After saying a few words, Lingsu handed Yoyo to Qixun to hold her, because the female family members of Mei''s house had already arrived at the door, Lingsu saluted, picked up Mrs. Mei and her daughter, and the group went to the back garden.


    Brother Houtou heard that the people from Zhongde Houchu were coming, and he was no longer instructing in the kitchen, so he ran out quickly, only to see Brother Lu Chenci, and only when he asked, did he know that Yoyo had been carried to the back garden, It''s a pity.


    But there are all female dependents behind, and it doesn''t matter when one''s own family is, but now it''s hard to get in when it comes to entertaining guests. Just have to wait. He also wanted to show off his disciple in front of his own dragon father.


    Thinking of his disciple is one aspect, and showing off in front of the father is the key.


    But Li Chu is only seven years old now, which is still a virtual age. Without these scruples, he went directly to the back garden. Anyway, he was familiar with the Yan family, and he didn''t need anyone to lead him.


    Lingsu and Qixun invited Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Mei into the glass room in the back garden, and then they greeted each other and spoke to each other when everyone went to the cloak.


    Gongyu Mingxi saw Yoyo and praised: "What a linghui child."


    After meeting Mrs. Mei and the mother and daughter, Gongyu Mingxi turned her gaze on Yoyo again.


    Ashi supported Yoyo and kowtowed to Gongyu Mingxi under Mrs. Lu''s signal. Gongyu Mingxi hurriedly hugged Yoyo: "How do we little people understand this, it''s unnecessary."


    As he said that, he gave Yoyo the meeting gift that she had prepared for a long time, but in her spare time, she used the top-grade spiritual jade obtained from the spiritual mine in the valley''s secret realm to carve a piece of spiritual jade pendant with Yoyo''s name.


    "Hao''er asked me to give this child a name. Her nickname is Yoyo. There is a poem in the ancients: Yoyo deer sings, I eat the wormwood in the wild, and I have a guest. Deyin Kong Zhao, Zhao means fame and light. Together with the light, this child will be famous in the future, and it is our elders, our blessings and expectations for her."


    Mrs. Lu quickly thanked her daughter.


    Lu Zhaohe, really is a good name.


    At this point, Mrs. Mei and Mrs. Qi, the prince''s wife, knew that the young granddaughter of the prince of Zhongde had actually become the apprentice of the second son of the Yan family. Although this apprenticeship is quite confusing, Mrs. Shizi knows about the Yan family. After all, her family, Li Chu, is also practicing with the Yan family. When she looks at Yoyo, her eyes are different.


    Her own husband is a cultivator, and he naturally knows that his aptitude can only be tested after the age of five, so there must be something special about this little girl from the Lu family.


    I''m only afraid that the mansion of the Marquis of Zhongde will have such a granddaughter after Lu Chenjun, who has a rare talent and name, Yu Xunguizhong, who is about to rise.


    In the future, I will be closer to the Marquis of Zhongde.


    It''s not that the prince''s wife is snobbish. It is true that the paths taken by these generations in the Zhongde Houfu are different from those of the normal nobles, so the recent two generations are naturally a lot unfamiliar.


    Mrs. Mei and Mrs. Shizi and Mrs. Lu are not familiar with each other. Although the Mei family is famous, their civil and military skills are different, but they are in the capital and have seen each other a few times, so they can talk.


    The adults were talking in one place, and the little girls couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable around, so Qixun and Lingyu took Li Yuer and the girl from the Mei family to another place to drink tea and chat.


    The girl from the Mei family is the oldest among them. She played together at the Mei family banquet before, so she is not unfamiliar. And this girl Mei and Li Yuer are still classmates, both are students of the Royal Academy, a few little girls are in one place, chatting quite happily.


    Mei Ruoxue, the little girl from the Mei family, is fourteen years old, the same age as Lingsu, but she is a little talented after a few months. Li Yuer likes Qixun, and she is the best at Lingyu.


    Mei Ruoxue said with a smile: "Your garden is really unique. Speaking of which, my father has mentioned looking for his sister several times at home, saying that the Yan family has a younger sister who is not inferior to a man, and is the most heroic, and my father doesn''t like it. Go. After I met at my house, I wanted to get close, but at that time, because I was busy entertaining guests, I didn��t have a good chat with my sisters. Now I can finally talk to each other. It��s a pity that my father only met Xun sister, I have never seen Sister Lingyu, if I did, I might be proud of it."


    Lingyu said humbly, "Sister Ruoxue is as her name suggests, she is pure and pure, and it is what makes people feel happy."


    Li Yu''er smiled on the side and said, "You don''t have to praise each other. I heard from my first brother that sister Lingyu is very good at poetry and prose, and sister Ruoxue is also a talented girl. You should be good friends by nature. Ladies are incomparable. So I can only be friends with Xiaoxun sister. Haha, my first brother said that Xiaoxun sister can''t understand poetry, so I can be friends with her, so there is no pressure. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Chu entered the glass room. Qixun was about to speak, but when he saw Yaochu, he waved: "Li Xiaochu, come here!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： The festival leader got to know

    Chapter 345 Long experience


    Li Chu ran over reluctantly: "Sister Xiaoxun, why did you call me? I''m going to find my sister Yoyo."


    After saying that, I didn''t forget to salute my sisters.


    Qixun hummed: "I heard that you have ruined my reputation everywhere, saying that I love fighting and have no talent?"


    As soon as Li Chu rolled his eyes, he knew that he had been sold by his cousin, but he would never admit it: "Nothing! I said that my little sister, Xiao Xun, doesn''t like red makeup and martial arts makeup, she is really a heroine in the world! I Li Chu has acted in a bright and upright manner, but he admires me the most to find my sister!"


    You are a little kid who has only entered the age of seven, and you are still doing things all your life, let��s see what you can do!


    Qixun rolled his eyes and thought to himself, fortunately you didn''t praise me "I''m looking for a sister in society, people don''t talk much", I really thank you!


    Mei Ruoxue was amused, she pointed at Li Chu and asked Li Yu''er, "Yu''er, is this the little cousin of your uncle''s house in Linjiang? I heard my father mention your uncle, who was with my father back then. When studying at the Guozi Academy, my father said that in terms of talent, the uncle of the Li family admires him the most, that is. Is his behavior a little special? Could it be that your little cousin''s temperament has been passed down from the uncle of the Li family?"


    Li Yu''er rolled his eyes: "My first brother is my second uncle''s son, who can be like his own father?"


    You just said that my second uncle used to be a **** when he was young, right?


    Of course, her second uncle was a wonderful flower in the Duke of Qi''s mansion. He was very famous in the capital back then, and their younger generation also knew about it.


    Li Yu''er was also helpless about this. They were strange in the Duke''s Mansion of Qi, and it wasn''t something worth talking about. Of course, among all the strange things, the second uncle was the most strange and true.


    But the second uncle has gone to be a serious official, and he is still very famous as an official.


    Her uncle is also a famous Jianghu hero.


    Well, in fact, she really wants to be a heroine. If she can get her uncle''s reputation in the arena, that''s great, it''s a worthwhile life!


    Unfortunately, the old lady at home is strict, this dream seems to have no hope of being realized at present.


    So the younger brother and her Tiyan family Xiaoxun had a bad fight, so she just wanted to come and see.


    Li Chu was impatient to talk to these little sisters, and besides, he was afraid of staying any longer, and Xiaoxun was looking for trouble for him, so he quickly slipped to find his sister.


    Before leaving, Qixun gave him a look: turn around and clean up you.


    Li Chu ran away bitterly.


    There is a constant temperature array in Yan''s home, and it''s not too cold to go out. The little girls sat for a while and then went to visit the garden. After Mei Ruoxue learned that Li Yuer had picked a few pots of flowers and plants, she also picked a few pots, but Her aesthetic is obviously different from Li Yuer, but she chose orchids, asparagus, peony, and black chrysanthemum.


    After a while, Qi Hanlin and the daughters of Li Hanlin''s family also arrived.


    Mrs. Li''s daughter was already married, and only Mrs. Li came. Mrs. Qi brought her daughter, only the little girl was only four years old, and she had no interest in the big sisters, and only played around with Yoyo.


    However, before the banquet, Yoyo was carried to the front yard by Brother Monkey, who had changed into a red and golden splendid robe.


    Seeing Brother Monkey, Mei Ruoxue and Li Yuer were stunned.


    It''s not that the girls in the capital are uninformed, but it''s because Brother Monkey was born so beautiful!


    When the elders were not in front of him, Li Yuer spoke directly and praised: "The younger brother always said that the elder brother of the Yan family was born well, but this is too good, I finally know what the son Ruyu means. Comparing with him, Not to mention the man, only those beauties in Chaoge City, tsk, have all been compared to the horizon, fortunately Hao Erlang is not a woman, otherwise, do we still have a way to survive?"


    Mei Ruoxue also thinks that this young man from the Yan family is really handsome, but does not agree with Li Yuer''s son Ruyu.


    Using jade to describe a man, that man is very gentle and elegant, but the young son of the Yan family has bright eyes, high spirits, and a rebellious spirit. It''s just that she considers herself talented, and she can''t find any words that suit this little boy.


    His elder brother was praised by the girl, Qixun and Lingyu were naturally very beautiful, but there was not only one second brother in the family, Qixun said: "My elder brother and the big brother are also very handsome. It''s a bit inferior, but the first brother is gentle and elegant, and the eldest brother is steadfast and self-controlled. If we use the standard of elders to choose their son-in-law, both the eldest brother and the first brother are better than the second brother."


    Although Shichihiro is a die-hard fan of her great sage brother, seeking truth from facts is her principle as a scientist.


    However, to describe your own family as noble and expensive is also narcissistic.


    But looking at the three sisters of the Yan family and the second son, you can imagine that the eldest brother of the family will never be bad. It is obviously very good that the big brother can be so highly praised by Qixun.


    But when it comes to the criteria for choosing a son-in-law, Mei Ruoxue is a little girl after all, her face blushed, but Li Yu''er was carefree: "I still think Hao Erlang is better, and being good-looking is justice! If I choose a husband-in-law in the future, I must first nice!"


    This is a girl who looks righteous!


    Mei Ruoxue teased him: "You and Hao Erlang-jun are just the right age, and the two are based on family relationships."


    Li Yu''er quickly waved her hand: "Don''t do it, Hao Erlang Junsheng''s beauty is like an exiled immortal, it''s too good, just look at it from a distance, if you don''t spend time with such immortals every day, what should you do if you feel inferior? Just a little bit prettier than me."


    Lingyu hides her smile, Qixun sighs, Come on, second brother, this peach blossom will not bloom.


    Although the two girls praised and praised his appearance, they were purely appreciating beauty, and their eyes were pure and pure without even a little ripple.


    So the second brother was born like this, so he can only see it from a distance, not close it?


    Tragedy.


    Several little girls discussed Xiaolangjun''s beauty again.


    Qi Xun said: "Lu Chenjun, the third son of the Lu family, is also very good."


    She was quite sure of Lu Chenjun''s beauty. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been in front of Lu Shenjun at the beginning, so he would be called Lu Xiaomei.


    Even Lingyu nodded.


    Li Yu''er said: "Sister Xiaoxun is right. Young Master Lu is also very famous in the academy. There are many little ladies in the Royal Academy who like him, but it''s a pity that he is in the seminary and is rarely seen. I have a fellow in the academy. The noble girl who lives there also said that he will not marry in this life."


    Are all the ladies of Chaoge City so unrestrained? If he didn''t marry, would he dare to release it?


    Seeing Qixun and Lingyu''s surprise, Mei Ruoxue also smiled and said, "There are only half of the folk teenagers and girls in the Royal Academy, and the other half are from noble families and officials'' families. Acting more ruthlessly, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t marry? The princess princess in the royal family, raising noodles. There are also some things. Therefore, the Imperial Academy has always disliked the atmosphere of our Royal Academy."


    Lingyu: I have learned a lot.


    Seven Searches: The Merry of the Tang Dynasty.


    Who said women in ancient times had to be obedient and virtuous? Sometimes, it''s also very arrogant!


    Those princess princesses raised fish ponds and raised them with confidence! I admire you!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： stunned

    Chapter 346 Stunned


    Qi Xun couldn''t help but regret, originally thought that she was reborn once and went to farming style, but later found out that she could also be infrastructure style, and finally realized that their family was actually playing Xianxia style, in short, not ancient romance style!


    Therefore, no matter whether they are deeply in abusive relationships, sweet favorites of wealthy families, princes, princes, generals, etc., they basically have no relationship with their sisters, and even the best female supporting sister-in-law is probably not good enough, and the brothers have no desire to have a small love at all!


    The point of ?? is that she feels that with her emotional intelligence and such a complicated matter of love, she can''t handle it, and a creature like an ancient beautiful man with a national style can only be appreciated.


    But for Tang Merry, especially the Tang Merry belonging to a noble girl, she can still be a crowd watching with melon seeds, and occasionally open her eyes.


    Qi Xun immediately came to the spirit: "Is the Royal Academy exam difficult?"


    They were brothers and sisters. The original goal was the Imperial Academy. Of course, the Imperial Academy also has many students from excellent backgrounds, but after listening to Li Yuer and Mei Ruoxue, it is obvious that there is more gossip at the Royal Academy. .


    In her last life, she was devoted to swimming in the ocean of knowledge, but there is no limit to learning. In this life, is it appropriate to relax and take some time to keep up with the times and stay on the front line of current affairs (gossip)?


    When Li Yuer heard her question, she immediately rejoiced: "Sister Xiaoxun, do you want to go to the Royal Academy? It must be a little difficult, but I think there is no problem with Sister Lingyu and Sister Lingsu. As for you, you should be fine. Question? In the Royal Academy entrance exam, the proportion of poetry and prose in the exam subjects is not too heavy, and if you excel in other areas, you still have a chance to get in."


    Li Chu mistaken me!


    Qixun felt that Miss Li Yuer had a big misunderstanding of her. After all, she is also a genius. Poetry is not good, but when it comes to writing articles, she is not bad enough to meet people, right?


    The second brother of Zeng Gongzeng, one of the Eight Great Families of the Tang and Song Dynasties, is not good at poetry and prose, but in fact, he is actually one of the Eight Great Families with a special status among the orthodox literati.


    As soon as Li Yuer said those words, Mei Ruoxue stroked her forehead.


    Ordinarily, with the status of the Duke of Qi in the capital, Li Yuer should be a star-like existence, but in fact, her interpersonal relationship in the academy is indescribable, and she is the only one who has a good relationship. As for the reason, there is no Otherwise, talk too straight.


    Fortunately, the little girl Gongyu Qixun should not be the kind of sensitive and thoughtful girl, otherwise, after hearing this, I won''t think much?


    Qixun hummed: "You probably don''t understand what kind of genius I am!"


    Lingyu took the same pose as Mei Ruoxue: caressing her forehead.


    It��s enough to brag in front of your own family, no, it��s not a brag, it��s telling the truth, but when others hear it, it��s not a brag, what is it?


    Li Yuer''s eyes widened: "Can you still be so confident?"


    Mei Ruoxue and Lingyu looked at each other and laughed.


    Shihiro protested: "Be serious, I am serious."


    Li Yu''er was humble and asked, "So, for what reason do you think you are a genius?"


    Mei Ruoxue could only sigh at Li Yuer, and thought the Yan family Xiaoxun was too fun.


    Lingyu, based on the principle that a sister of a mother and a compatriot should be upheld to the end, decided to give her fourth sister a little face. She couldn''t let her blow it by herself.


    Alas, the second brother, this younger sister, is not here. Who am I not going to do this kind of thing?


    "My fourth sister, despite her young age, is particularly good at measuring objects and arithmetic. My parents said that Daxia can outperform all of my fourth sisters in terms of objects and arithmetic, and you can count them."


    Everyone? This time, even Mei Ruoxue was surprised. The people used by Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Yan to compare with Miss Xiaoxun were not ordinary students, but everyone from both aspects!


    Sister Lingyu, doesn''t look like a fool who can talk big.


    The number of judging objects is not as good as that of poetry. There is also a personal preference as a criterion for judging. The number of objects and the number of arts is good, and it is powerful. It can��t be faked at all.


    Seeing Mei Ruoxue''s shock, Li Yu''er looked incredulous, Lingyu pursed her lips and smiled: "Would you like to see the study that our sisters usually use? It contains my fourth sister''s compilation for family ancestry about the examination of objects and the number of techniques. The teaching talents of the Yan clan are now using this set of teaching materials. The younger brother is in my home and he has to learn it every day.��


    Even if Li Yuer is a scumbag in the Royal Academy, he is interested in finding out, let alone Mei Ruoxue, a talented student who is a scholar?


    The two agreed immediately, and the group of four went to Sister Qixun''s yard.


    Although the three sisters may only be in the capital for about a month, the study room is also decorated in a decent manner, and there are not many books in it. In addition to some contemporary classics and poetry collections, there are three categories, one is agricultural books, one is medical books, and the other is miscellaneous books.


    There are five main houses in the courtyard, the main hall in the middle and two in the east, which are Lingsu''s living room and bedroom. The two rooms on the west side are the study rooms.


    Qixun and Lingyu live in the wing rooms on the east and west sides.


    Entered the study, even after Mei Ruo learned such a famous school, she couldn''t help but nodded secretly.


    There are two bookcases, one of which is full of medical books.


    The Gongyu family is a famous family in Xinglin, and Lingsu is the only one in the Yan family who is a doctor. Of course, she should inherit these medical books. The books in the old house of the Gongyu family have now been moved here.


    In another large bookcase are the books of Qixun and Lingyu.


    There are several paintings and calligraphy hanging on the wall of the study.


    Mei Ruoxue entered the room and looked at the study, her eyes were attracted by the calligraphy and painting.


    Seeing the inscription Yi An on the calligraphy and painting, Mei Ruoxue thought for a moment, and after realizing that she had never heard of this Mr. Yi An, she couldn''t help asking: "These two paintings and calligraphy are signed by Yi An, I don''t know this Mr. Yi An. Why? I dare not say that I know all the famous calligraphy and painting masters in the world, but most of them have heard of them, but they have never heard of the name of the Yi family.��


    Lingyu smiled and said, "This is my mother''s calligraphy and painting, what does Sister Ruoxue think?"


    Mei Ruoxue was stunned.


    Counting today, she has met Mrs. Yan twice.


    The appearance of this lady is also extremely beautiful. Otherwise, she would not be able to give birth to a daughter as beautiful as a fairy like Lingyu, but Mei Ruoxue''s attention was not because of the beauty of Mrs. Yan. A few, she was deeply impressed by Mrs. Yan, because Mrs. Yan was not only beautiful in appearance, but also had a different kind of generosity in her temperament, and her bearing was very extraordinary.


    In short, it is very different from ordinary ladies.


    Although she felt that Mrs. Yan''s demeanor was heartbreaking, she never thought that her calligraphy and painting were already everyone''s demeanor, and she was her own style.


    "Yi An, is that Mrs. Yan? Whether it''s calligraphy or painting, it''s for everyone. I''m studying, calligraphy and painting are not bad, but not as good as Mrs. in case."


    Mei Ruoxue stared at the calligraphy and painting and couldn''t help but praise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： What a maddening festival

    Chapter 347 How Crazy


    Li Yuer also thinks that calligraphy and painting are very good, but she is a layman, and she only thinks that the characters are good-looking and the paintings are also good-looking.


    Lingyu didn''t say much about her mother''s calligraphy and painting, but only took two textbooks written by Qixun, mathematics and physics, and handed them to Mei Ruoxue and Li Yuer: "This is edited by my fourth sister, you see. See how."


    Li Yu''er flipped through and didn''t understand.


    Although Mei Ruoxue has also learned the number of techniques, her level is still not high, but she doesn''t understand one thing.


    She flipped through the tricks for a while, but after a while, she couldn''t read it anymore, because halfway through, she couldn''t read it!


    Mei Ruoxue said lostly, "I''m four years older than Sister Xiaoxun, but half of them don''t understand it at all. And Sister Lingyu actually said that this is just your clan learning and Mongolian learning. A general genius, but little sister Xiaoxun is only ten years old now. At least two colleges, two majors in arithmetic and physical examination, no one can match! Among the students of the two colleges, there is one subject in arithmetic, not a general genius, but no one It''s not my pride that I can make up such a tutorial, most of me can''t understand it, so the people who can fully understand it, in the two academies, can count."


    In the end, Mei Ruoxue said decisively: "Sister Xiaoxun said that she is a genius, and she deserves it!"


    Li Yuer didn''t quite understand it, so he asked curiously, "Is it really that powerful?"


    Mei Ruoxue nodded, and then stared at Qixun with bright eyes: "Sister Xiaoxun, you must be admitted to two colleges, haha, and let those arrogant male students see, our girls are academically good! Not as good as them. Almost halfway!"


    Qixun was curious: "Do you still have men discriminating against women in your two academies?"


    Mei Ruoxue didn''t take it seriously: "Everywhere is sour and rotten, and look down on women. The world is like this, we women should cheer up, in the place where they are proud, we should compare them! Presumably my sister knows that even now, the two academies accept Female students have been around for a hundred years, but in the whole of the summer, there are only two colleges that accept female students seriously."


    This is true.


    Qixun was thinking about building a school in Linjiang in the future to recruit students, both male and female.


    Anyway, there are nearly half of the little girls in Sanjie''s medical hall.


    These apprentices not only learn the knowledge of medicine, but also the subject of arithmetic and culture. It''s just about medicine.


    Mei Ruoxue said formally: "I''ve never mentioned it to anyone, but after reading Madam Yan''s calligraphy and painting, and then reading the books compiled by my sister, I don''t think there is anything to say. My ideal is to be able to study in the two colleges in the future. You can teach in the government, or build an academy yourself in the future, so that women can read."


    Even in Daxia Chaoge City, there are not many women who can read and write.


    Although the two academies admit private students, most of the female students are from wealthy families, and very few from poor families are literate.


    Are men necessarily more talented than women? Must be smarter than women? Look at Mrs. Yan''s calligraphy and painting, and then look at the book compiled by Gongyu Qixun, you will know that it is a fallacy!


    For the first time, Mei Ruoxue became extremely firm in her ideals!


    Li Yu''er was very surprised: "Ruoxue, you actually have such an idea? But your family is also famous, and the people you are going to marry in the future will probably be of the same family. "


    Mei Ruoxue said firmly: "Then I won''t marry!"


    Li Yu''er scratched her head, but for people like us, if you don''t marry, the elders definitely won''t allow it.


    Especially the Mei family, a famous scholar, if there is a girl in the family who is not married, I don��t know how much criticism it will attract.


    Although they have a better family, it is impossible not to get married!


    Even in the royal family, there are people who raise their faces after they get married, but there are no people who don��t marry when they are old.


    Qixun and Lingyu looked at Mei Ruoxue and couldn''t help but admire.


    Mei Ruoxue said, "Then I''ll take my hair to practice and become a female champion. No one will force me to marry again, right?"


    Qixun stroked his hands and smiled: "That''s not necessary! When you reach the top and let the rules make way for you, what is a woman and a man? What is a marriage or not? Rules? When you reach a certain height, you are the rules! When you are the rules, who will speak with the rules in front of you? If there are, you will use your rules and smash him all over the face!"


    In the era when men are superior to women, when men want to be emperors, and there is only one person out of tens of thousands of people, Wu Zetian can still be emperor as a woman! This is courage!


    Qixun''s words, how crazy, Mei Ruoxue doesn''t feel crazy, she just feels deafening!


    Mei Ruoxue looked at Qixun, as if she knew what she already knew!


    Therefore, Gongyu Qixun, before the age of ten, can compile a tutorial that even a talented girl like her can''t understand, and most young girls in the world are still worried about whether they can enter school!


    Genius is really different from ordinary people.


    Mei Ruoxue smiled and said, "Well said. I will try my best."


    Shihiro smiled: "I encourage you with you."


    Li Yuer was still ignorant, but Mei Ruoxue and Qixun Lingyu already felt that they had found a fellow traveler.


    Lingyu said with a smile: "When we go to Beijing next time, the third and fourth sisters and I will go to the two academies."


    Because of Mei Ruoxue''s words, Lingyu also gave Mei Ruoxue some papers from Yan''s family, and said, "My family also has some books, if Sister Ruoxue likes it, just borrow it. If you have time in the future, come to my house to play more. , my mother must love you."


    Mei Ruoxue regretted: "It''s a pity that you will be returning to Linjiang soon, so you won''t be able to get together any more."


    Qixun smiled and said: "I will come to the capital in two years at the latest. It is true that there are some common things in my hometown that I can''t get away from. When I''m done, I will stay in the capital for a long time. We can see you whenever we want. See you. Even though we have returned to our hometown, we can exchange letters."


    Mei Ruoxue nodded: "It''s natural, the two younger sisters and I saw each other like acquaintances, presumably younger sister Lingsu is also a very good little lady, but unfortunately I didn''t speak much today."


    Lingsu is currently entertaining guests with Mei Niang.


    Lingyu said: "Although my third sister doesn''t like to talk much, she is the most powerful among our sisters, even my parents, who are also very reliant. Compared with the third sister, the fourth sister and I are much inferior. "


    Seeing Lingyu say this, Qixun nodded in approval, as if it was a natural thing. Mei Ruoxue looked at the quiet and elegant girl and became curious: "Sister Lingsu is very powerful?"


    Lingyu nodded: "If our parents are not here, we should listen to the third sister. Even the eldest brother, if there is anything you need to discuss with the third sister."


    Li Yu''er laughed when she heard it: "No wonder my first brother said that he was in Yan''s house, and he was most afraid of Sister Lingsu, and if it was Sister Lingsu''s face, he would be afraid. But I looked at Sister Lingsu. People are very nice, and they are amiable, how can they say that they are so powerful?"


    Mei Ruoxue thought, it is probably not powerful, but trustworthy. That''s why sisters are willing to listen to her words, even in the hearts of parents and brothers, they are also reliable existences.


    Little girls can do this, especially when all the sisters are extraordinary, it is even more rare.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Father and Son Fight

    Chapter 348 Father and Son Fight


    Several little girls had a great time talking, they knew each other, and they all felt that they had found a new friend who could stand together through thick and thin.


    Madam Yu Mingxi, the hostess, makes people feel like a spring breeze, plus the comfort of Yan''s house, the flowers and plants in the garden, the dishes of the banquet, the delicate and delicious snacks, the sweet tea, the clear and mellow wine, and the rare fruit, All felt it was worthwhile.


    People don''t think about the Yan family from the countryside, they only think that the wife of the Yan family, Yu Mingxi, is worthy of being born in the Gongyu family, and the Gongyu family of the famous Xinglin family is a family with hundreds of thousands of years old, which is really unusual. Although the temperament is not the same as that of the famous Chaoge City, it is actually a clear stream (debris flow) of the famous family, but it is very refreshing.


    The male guest feels different. Although he also thinks that the Yan family has a good meal, wine and tea, but the better ones are the Yan family. The young gentlemen are talented and good-looking. Not to mention the face value, he is also knowledgeable and well-known, and his bearing is extraordinary.


    Well, in fact, the main reason is that the Yan family''s father and son are all good. In ancient times, men were multi-faced, and those with unruly appearances did not even have the qualifications to be officials. It is true that they made full use of their appearance.


    The most terrible thing is this discrimination, it is still a kind of politics, governance, correctness and truth!


    This is an era that is very unfriendly to "ugly", and there is absolutely no soil for judging ugliness.


    Eat and drink well, and there are gifts from the Yan family before leaving.


    The male guests each received a beautifully made "Yan paper", and the monkey brother and chicken thief gave Linjiang Yan''s paper a particularly accurate advertisement for the customer group. Mainly when he came to the capital, cousin Lingqi told him about this advertisement from the left and right. Brother Monkey was afraid that if he forgot, the second cousin would be able to talk about it in his ear for a summer after returning!


    In addition to yan paper, the men also have a jar of fine wine each.


    On the female side, the ladies each received a rouge gouache and a flower tea, and the two young ladies added a flower tea to the rouge gouache, and also received four pots of potted plants and a piece of yan paper. Li Xiaochu and Qi''s little girl, a set of toys.


    As for the youngest Yoyo, this time it was not her dedicated master, but her young and beautiful grandmother, who directly packed a box of toys and food for her to take back.


    The three colleagues still wanted to ask for calligraphy and painting, but they were too embarrassed to speak. Fortunately, they thought that they had established a good social relationship with the Yan family, and there would be opportunities in the future, so they were not in a hurry. When you go back home for a happy event, such as a birthday or something, it''s not too late to ask for a designated gift.


    This banquet, all returned satisfied.


    Only Yoyo hugged her master and refused to let go, which made Lu Chenci and his wife very helpless, and finally had to leave their daughter at Yan''s house for a few days.


    Brother Monkey was very proud in front of his father and felt that his disciple was very powerful.


    The First Emperor endured his second son for a long time, and only then did he snort and glance at his three daughters.


    Lingsu didn''t notice his father''s eyes.


    Lingyu saw it and didn''t understand what it meant.


    Only Qi Xun, at this time, her IQ that was far superior to ordinary people suddenly exerted strength, and she also performed exceptionally, Get caught her father''s eyes, ran to her father''s side very dog-legged, hugged Long''s father''s arm, and rushed. After her second brother rolled his eyes and provoked a bit, he smiled at her father again: "Dad, I''m your kissing little girl, a super-powerful little padded jacket, you! Give birth!"


    The First Emperor was very satisfied, and glanced at Brother Monkey calmly.


    Brother Monkey: .


    So, if you don''t marry a wife, you will never be able to get out of the blue? I am not convinced!


    Single dogs also have the right to win! My great sage acts all his life, never give up!


    Looked at the little disciple in his arms who didn''t know anything, thinking that she has grown up, it is probably difficult to compare with the little sister Xun who has an IQ close to her own, so she can''t put pressure on the child!


    The Great Sage decided to change direction.


    The great sage smiled, not to mention how good-looking: "I have three younger sisters."


    Although his favorite little sister, Xiao Xun, will demolish her brother when she has a father, but it is his sister after all!


    The First Emperor: This game, after all, the widow loses!


    For the sudden childishness of the father and son, apart from Qixun who participated in the war, there were also Lu Zhao and Lu Youyou little children''s shoes who didn''t know anything. Everyone else was speechless.


    The First Emperor snorted and turned back to the house.


    Qixun said, "Dad, I can only help you here, dear big sage, he is my idol after all, as a brainless fan, my sacrifice is already big enough, I can''t do more, I''m afraid of me Idol kicked me out of the fan base!


    Gongyu Mingxi ordered Monkey Brother, and finally decided to pursue her husband. Children and so on are all debt collectors. Those who can accompany him all his life are ultimately his wife.


    In the rivalry between her husband and son from time to time, Gongyu Mingxi has a clear position, at least on the surface.


    Because of the help of the servants at Young Master Xin''s mansion, the Yan family''s banquet this time was not too tiring. After the servants at Young Master Xin''s mansion finished packing, they took five taels of silver and two snacks each, and left with great satisfaction. After Yan''s house, after finishing everything in the spirit boat, he went to the glass room, only to see that several brothers and sisters were there.


    The affairs at home are now presided over by Lingzhou, and he wants to stay in the capital. It is also known in advance.


    In short, in the current Yan family, Lingzhou is the most authoritative person.


    Seeing Fusu sitting there playing chess, Lingzhou was satisfied, the third sister was making tea, Lingzhou nodded, and saw Lingyu leaning on the swing chair reading a book, Lingzhou smiled.


    Then, seeing Brother Monkey sitting on the carpet and occasionally picking up his disciple who was crawling all over the floor, Lingzhou shook his head and saw Qixun standing as a wooden pillar, Lingzhou: "?"


    Qi Xun looked sad and angry, his eyes were full of accusations, but he didn''t speak!


    Lingzhou stroked his forehead and pointed at Brother Zhenghuan who was carrying his disciples around on the carpet to play, and said angrily, "You let me go of Xiaoxun''s ban!"


    If you can energize the spiritual boat, Brother Monkey is also capable.


    Brother Monkey, who was stared at by the big brother, touched his nose, hit him haha, and honestly relieved Qixun of the ban. Qixun rushed in front of the big brother and did not dare to fight with the big brother, because 80% of the time he would really fight. own life.


    "Brother, let me call the shots!"


    Lingzhou has a headache.


    When these two are good, it''s like brothers and sisters who have been separated for 800 years. Let''s make trouble. One can produce demons and moths more than the other.


    He was stupid to join in.


    Brother Monkey is even more grieved and angry than Qixun, so his disciple didn''t care, he just asked Qixun: "Hmph, I ask you, my father and I fell into the water, who would you save first?"


    Seven Searches: ?


    I should not be in the car, I should be under the car.


    Can you still fall into the water? I believe in you asshole. When you crossed the sea on your way to school, did it ask you to be polite?


    This second brother can''t have it!


    Qixun looked serious: "Big sage brother, I decided to change the way of fans, don''t force me to turn to the dark again."


    Brother Monkey couldn''t believe it at all: "You''re a fan too unsettled, aren''t you? Don''t you mean I''m a loyal fan of the brain?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Brothers and sisters turned against each other

    Chapter 349 Brother and Sister


    Qixun said sadly: "I didn''t expect the collapse of the house to collapse so quickly? It is true that there are no brains fans in this world who haven''t collapsed a few times? But I once insisted that Brother Fan Dasheng is the safest, never The house will collapse. I didn''t expect that even the big fan of the big sage is not safe. Who would have guessed this? Idols, can''t we give our fans a little way to survive?"


    These days, fans have become the most insecure profession.


    Fusu and his sisters didn''t even hear it.


    Lingzhou was at a loss, what is this all about?


    Lingzhou sneered: "Gong Yuhao doesn''t look like a bean, and Gongyu Xiaoxun, you are not a fan! You two can honestly go to the kitchen for me to prepare dinner, make it light! Second uncle and second aunt both drink After drinking the wine, make a pot of millet porridge. Lingyu, yoyo, take care of you! Suer, make me a cup of Longjing. Fusu, tell me when you will leave for Linjiang, and take care of the things you need to prepare. Talk to me. I''ll see if I have anything to add."


    One by one, acting in a play, watching a play and watching a play, still can''t cure you!


    The brothers and sisters looked at the big brother with a cold face, and dared not act as a demon anymore, and obeyed the orders honestly.


    Brother Monkey quickly got up, took Qixun and ran into the kitchen.


    The Wuxingling and the little white tiger who disappeared for a day just came into the house, looked at everyone, and then tilted their heads to look at Lingzhou. Wuxingling stood on the head of the little white tiger and acted as a spokesperson: "Brother Lingzhou, what happened to them?"


    Lingzhou regained his warmth and said with a smile: "I was angry with them, so I reprimanded them. Where did you two go all day? Chunchun, there are many monks in the capital, you and Lingling don''t run around blindly, in case you meet What should I do if I''m in danger? If you want to go out to play, let Hao''er take you there."


    Liang Xiao saw that the atmosphere in the glass room was not very good, and the big brother was obviously angry before, and nodded very obediently. The little white tiger even took out a candied gourd: "I specially reserved it for you, Brother Lingzhou."


    Lingzhou smiled and only asked: "Do you leave money for others?"


    These candied haws must have been secretly taken by the two little guys when they were unprepared.


    Little White Tiger said that he is a good white tiger baby with three super-right views, and a moral model in the world of beasts: "Here, give me a tael of silver!"


    Lingzhou: "So how many candied haws did you take?"


    Little white tiger and tiger claws in one fell swoop. Wuxingling endorsement: "She said five roots!"


    Lingzhou glanced at it for a while, thinking, I believe you idiots, just the stingy little white tiger, she will give people a tael of silver for five candied haws? Needless to say, they must have secretly taken all the candied haws.


    This little thing, Gong Yuling, is quite careful. He even knows to add a prefix "she said" to people who lie to speak.


    Each of these has become refined.


    No, these two are meant to be refined!


    Brother Monkey and Qixun went to the front yard and met Uncle Yujing. Seeing Qixun being carried by Brother Monkey in his hand, both brothers and sisters looked like they had survived the disaster, and said in surprise, "What happened?"


    I''m **** off the big brother.


    But the siblings don''t want to tell Uncle Yujing.


    They are both brothers and sisters, why are you afraid of him? Intuit shameless!


    Brother Monkey put Qixun down, Qixun snorted and turned his head.


    Uncle Yujing looked funny.


    waved to the two of them and asked them to do what they were supposed to do.


    Qixun, who turned his head and hummed, expressed his protest attitude, and the war between the brothers and sisters came to an end.


    Qixun hugged Brother Monkey''s arm and said: "Second brother, Miss Mei''s sister wants to invite us to play at the village on the outskirts of her house. There is a big lake in her village with thick ice, so we made an appointment to play with ice. Where''s the play. Can you make us skates?"


    Qixun��s collection of the Winter Olympics video Monkey has seen, all figure skating athletes are ice elves, but Monkey said he can play better.


    Just be a skate, no problem!


    Brother Monkey only cares: "Just invite you little girls, or do you even invite us together?"


    If he didn''t invite him, he would go back to Xin Ruoxia and ask where is suitable for ice skating. Then he would bring his elder brothers and younger sisters to play. If the father wants, he can also invite his parents.


    Daddy has worked so hard in his past life, let��s enjoy it in this life. Everything has him!


    His monkey brother feels that this life is very fulfilling. One of his monkeys has parents, brothers and sisters, and he even has heirs. It''s perfect!


    Qixun nodded towards him: "I''ve invited them all. But it''s not just us, there are others."


    Brother Monkey loves to be lively. Although he has never played ice skating before, he has seen figure skating and thinks that he can be very good, or not. So he is now considering not only skates, but also clothing.


    Must be beautiful.


    Ice play is very popular in the summer, and there are many tricks to play. It can be said that it is one of the few entertainment items in the severe winter. Especially these young and young girls from wealthy families will meet for a few games every winter.


    The two brothers and sisters arrived in the kitchen, where Grandma was sorting out the kitchen utensils used for the banquet. After being persuaded by Brother Monkey to go away, Brother Monkey first washed a plate of fruit for Qixun for her to eat, and then started to prepare dinner there. food.


    The gossip between the two is still a matter of ice play: "Since the Mei family has invited a lot of people, we will bring Li Xiaochu and Yoyo with you, and I will make an ice boat for them. Otherwise, I will also do it for you and Xiaowu. A bigger ice boat?"


    Qixun praised: "Second brother, it''s up to you to be creative and make it with ice. Anyway, the weather outside is unbelievable. If you make a boat with ice, you won''t be able to melt it. It''s quick and labor-saving to slide on the ice. It''s just that people The Zhuangzi can��t go there early. The ice boat is too big, so it��s not easy to get there.


    Mainly, it''s not good to reveal the storage unit in front of those people.


    Brother Monkey thinks this is not a problem.


    He remembered that the Miss Mei family had an elder brother who knew Lu Chenjun. He turned around and asked Lu Chenjun to come forward and talk to the little Langjun of the Mei family. It was enough to go to Zhuangzi in advance to make an ice boat.


    Since you can prepare in advance, why not make a very large ice boat? If it''s just too big, it''s not good to slide on the ice. Well, but it can be placed on the ice. If you are tired from the ice play, you can sit in it and drink tea and chat, which is also good.


    It��s a pity that in winter, on the ice lake, there seems to be nothing worth seeing except the cold wind and dead branches.


    No, Brother Monkey suddenly thought of Xiaoxun, the city of ice and snow in that world, the annual Ice Lantern Festival.


    But if you want to make an ice and snow castle, it is not suitable to play on the village of the Mei family.


    Brother Monkey pondered, the thousand-acre manor sent by the emperor, I don''t know if there is a lake in it, so I looked back.


    If your Zhuangzi is not suitable, you can ask Xin Ruoxia. Anyway, in front of Xin Ruoxia, there is no need to hide any means of their own, and it is much more convenient to do things.


    Brother Monkey did it as soon as he thought of it, and the next day he took his kissing little sister to look for his sister, carrying his little kissing disciple, and went directly to Xin Ruoxia.


    Qixun was just looking at the sound transmission amulet, so he was pulled out by Brother Monkey, and he was speechless, but when he said that he wanted to find a suitable place to be a city of dreams with ice and snow, he immediately came full of energy.


    "Do you need my help? How about I do the design, second brother, you are in charge of making ice lanterns? Let the big brother and the eldest brother also help? If there is only one kind of light, it will be boring. Use colorful lights, and colorful lights are easy to solve. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Festival life has been infatuated since ancient times

    Chapter 350


    It can be colored in the ice-making water. In fact, it is richer than the light color, and it can even have a gradient effect.


    Brother Monkey has now learned the relevant professional courses of the university. It is not comparable to the past. He does not need to work hard for his cultivation. Anyway, he is re-cultivating. It is completely natural improvement. Do some hard work. Therefore, he focused on refining equipment, and because he studied the lessons of later generations, his mind was infinitely open.


    And next to him is a Qi Xun who was originally imaginative. The two especially like new attempts when they get together. The ghost knows what they will make.


    Now both of them are interested in building a city of ice and snow, and the more they talk, the more excited they become. When they arrived at Xin Ruoxia''s Xiaoyao Gongfu, the concierge knew about Brother Monkey. Please go to the palace.


    In the courtyard where Xin Ruoxia usually lives, Xin Ruoxia sees Brother Monkey who is fighting against a baby, and she doesn''t know what to say to Brother Monkey. A brother who was crying on his thigh, greeted him.


    "Brother Hao, why did you bring your disciple and sister Xiaoxun to me?"


    The guy over there who was crying while holding Xin Ruoxia''s thigh, saw that an outsider came over, he quickly got up and wiped his tears, turning into a noble son in seconds. He glanced at Brother Monkey and Qi Xun with a reserved face, and found that he didn''t know each other, so he was too lazy to deal with them. He turned to look at Xin Ruoxia eagerly.


    Brother Monkey glanced at him and gave Xin Ruoxia a questioning look.


    Xin Ruoxia greeted her brother and sister and Yoyo into the room, and said to the young master, "Get out of here now, don''t bother me with your little things in the future. Is it a man who wants to live or die for a girl?"


    As a result, the noble son was dissatisfied and said: "How can this be called a broken thing? How sincere my relationship with Xiaolian is! Asking what love is in the world is really a life-and-death promise. This is in a poem I read recently. One sentence, when I saw it, I felt that Xiaolian and I could live and die! I pursued her for a long time before she agreed to marry me, why did my parents and concubine disagree?! Brother Jiu, can you help me and my parents? Concubine begging for mercy?"


    Qixun''s heart of gossip was flaming, and it was called Xin Ruoxia''s ninth brother. If this is the same father, this one is also a little prince.


    Is this the live version of the rich and powerful prince''s deep sadomasochism? What about my melon seeds?


    After listening to the poems of the noble son, she decided to give a more sincere sentence for free: "The mountains have no edges, the heaven and the earth are together, but I dare to be with you. I think this sentence can better reflect the vertical tenacity and greatness of love!"


    That noble son suddenly felt that he had met a bosom friend, and he was no longer arrogant. He looked at Qixun and nodded frantically: "You are right, Xiaolian and I are like this! I will never leave her, I am not her. Marry! This brother, who are you?"


    Qixun was wearing men''s clothing, a gorgeous brocade robe, and a cloak made of Xiaoyue''s silver wolf fur. Xun didn''t see it, mainly because the two looked too good-looking, people felt uncomfortable when they saw it, and they didn''t know each other. Naturally, they felt that they were not the top dignitaries and children of the clan, so they didn''t feel the need to pay attention to them.


    But bosom friend is different!


    Qixun sighed: "The human world has been infatuated since ancient times, and this matter has nothing to do with the wind and the moon."


    Xin Ruoxian''s teeth were sour: "Fucking infatuation, just him? Is it worthy? I fell in love with a girl in a building, and how much did I spend to get in! They are hanging him to play! Does the girl know whether to marry or not? The palace? He still wants to marry back to the palace. As long as the father and the mother are not old and confused, can they agree? This thing is stupid, don��t worry about him, let��s talk about it.��


    The noble son no longer cared about his image, and hugged Xin Ruoxia: "Ninth brother, it''s not like you said, Xiaolian is not like that! I two are true love! You must help me!"


    Qixun sighed again: "Understood, you and I didn''t have a chance, it all depends on me to be rich!"


    Xin Ruoxia looked at Qixun: "Don''t say it, your summary is really in place."


    This dear friend looked at Qixun angrily: "You don''t understand anything! You tarnished the love between me and Xiaolian!"


    Qixun quickly raised his hand: "I was wrong, I''m guilty."


    Xin Ruoxia picked up the kid and threw it outside the courtyard. Then, with a push of spiritual power, the courtyard door was closed.


    Qixun protested on his behalf: "How difficult it is to meet a sincere love in this world, how come you have no sympathy at all!"


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "That kid has a hole in his head since he was a child. His biological mother is favored, but he is still a person. My mother and concubine are too lazy to deal with it, but it is not bad for this kid. Because this kid loved him when he was a child. He is behind me, so among the brothers, he has a good relationship with me. I don''t know how he suddenly wanted to ask me for help in this mess. As for sincere love, let''s pull it down. At the age of seventeen, It''s been three times that she doesn''t want to marry her, but she''s different every three times! It would be **** if the people of our Yanwang Mansion believed it."


    Shihiro: ". This is a few sincere loves."


    Xin Ruoxia:


    Xianjie is very unfriendly to love. Brother Monkey, who has always felt that love is a deep pit, waved his hand: "Speak the business."


    Qixun immediately lost the brave guy who dared to fight against the feudal marriage in pursuit of true love: "Yes, let''s talk business."


    Xin Ruoxia brewed tea herself, and gave Yoyo some fruit for her to nibble on. Then she asked, "Sure enough, you can go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, why should you make a special trip here?"


    Brother Monkey said: "Do you have a village with a lake in the outskirts? We want to play ice games, we need a bigger place and a more open place. I want to make ice lanterns and build an ice and snow city. When the time comes, invite someone to go in and play."


    Xin Ruoxia is favored again, and now the title is only a little prince. Of course, his prince is different from those who are hereditary real princes. It''s a royal benefit. Therefore, there is Zhuangzi in the suburbs, but the place is not large and does not meet the requirements of the monkey.


    He didn''t ask Brother Monkey and Qixun why they suddenly wanted to make ice lanterns and play ice games. I''ll go talk to him."


    "Is it convenient?" Brother Monkey was very sophisticated.


    Xin Ruoxia waved: "It''s not inconvenient. Knowing that you guys are using it, Uncle Wang must have borrowed it happily. However, to get some ice lanterns and play an ice show, why do you need such a big place?"


    Brother Monkey laughed: "You''ll know when you get it out. When will it be available?"


    Xin Ruoxian also had nothing to do around: "Uncle Wang shouldn''t go out in the palace today, why don''t we go and talk now? Uncle Wang must be happy to see you two. Let''s go, go now."


    Is it rude to come to the door suddenly?


    Xin Ruoxia said: "Uncle Wang doesn''t care about these people who are polite."


    If your uncle Wang cares about people who are polite, we can''t come to the door empty-handed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： festival

    Chapter 351 Virtual Realm


    Brother Monkey asked Xin Ruoxia, "What does Uncle Wang like?"


    Xin Ruoxia hummed: "Uncle Wang is a literati at heart. If your mother''s calligraphy and paintings have it, he will definitely be happy for a whole year if you send one."


    This one really exists!


    My mother''s calligraphy and paintings, Brother Monkey actually collected a lot of them. Especially a few of them, he asked Lingyu to pick them out for him.


    Qixun nodded: "What do you like, Aunt Wang?"


    In the matter of borrowing things, the attitude of the male host is often not important, the important thing is the hostess! It is better to make the hostess happy than to please the hostess.


    Princess Yu is not a cultivator, but she has a hearty personality, which was also favored by Uncle Wang himself. King Yu couldn''t be the emperor, so Princess Yu had no ambitions, but a woman whose status and status were there, and who had no power, status and wealth to pursue, what else was important? Of course youthful beauty! Especially when her husband is far longer than she is.


    Xin Ruoxia looked at Brother Monkey: "Didn''t you get a lot of top-quality pearls in the East Sea? My Aunt Wang definitely likes that."


    Qixun understood: "And the rouge gouache made by my third sister, why don''t I also give you a set?"


    Xin Ruoxia knew how rare what Lingsu had shot, and immediately said, "That''s really sent to my Aunt Wang''s heart."


    The three took Lu Youyou to the Yu Palace again.


    Unfortunately, when I arrived at the Prince Yu''s Mansion, I learned that Prince Yu Xin Bujiang suddenly retreated yesterday.


    Xin Ruoxia was pleasantly surprised, his uncle Wang is about to break through the realm of a great master.


    was originally the pinnacle of the Grand Master, and it was impossible to retreat unless it was a breakthrough.


    After a few days, Xin Bujiang will also go to the virtual realm, and breaking through the great master realm is estimated to be preparations for going to the virtual realm.


    After the official cultivator master realm in Daxia, no matter the literati warrior, they often go to the virtual realm to fight. Xin Ruoxia is also going there recently. Uncle Wang has been there before and spent several years in the Void Realm, presumably after this breakthrough, he will definitely enter the Void Realm again.


    Thinking of this, Xin Ruoxia remembered what he wanted Brother Monkey to go to the virtual realm with him before.


    He intends to go back and mention this to Brother Monkey.


    King Yu was not there, so several people visited Princess Yu.


    Princess Yu was in her twenties, and her appearance was extremely beautiful. I heard that Xin Ruoxia brought a friend to see her. The relationship between her own prince and this nephew was very close. Princess Yu just happened to be fine, so they met.


    Seeing Brother Monkey and Qixun, he immediately praised: "Two handsome young gentlemen."


    Brother Monkey is used to it. Basically, when elders meet, they always praise his beauty.


    Qixun knew that the fifth concubine had misunderstood her gender, and she didn''t know the difference, she just smiled and saluted.


    Xin Ruoxia smiled and said, "Aunt Wang, you have missed the mark this time. This is the son of Yan Zhuangyuan, Gong Yuhao, and this is the daughter of Yan Zhuangyuan, Gongyu Qixun. She is not Xiao Lang. Sir."


    Wang Fei looked at Qi Xun and said in surprise: "It''s actually a little girl''s house? I really can''t see it. However, I heard my lord mentioned a few of your brothers and sisters. He said that you are a dragon and phoenix in a person. When I saw it today, it was really good. The lord also It is said that Mr. Tang Gongyu''s poetry, poetry, calligraphy and painting are for everyone, I have been looking forward to seeing each other, but unfortunately I missed it."


    When she learned that the Yan family brothers and sisters were here to borrow Zhuangzi, Princess Yu responded without hesitation: "I''ll send someone to take care of it when I get back, so I can live there."


    Brother Monkey presented a gift. When he saw a box of pearls, the princess didn''t care. He only said that it was too polite, and it was unnecessary. He was very happy when he got a calligraphy by Gongyu Mingxi: "After the prince''s retreat, if you see him Here, I don''t know how happy I am."


    Qixun also introduced rouge gouache. After all, if people don''t understand this stuff, they may not be able to use it. It would be a pity to leave it in vain.


    Anyway, she''s a girl''s family, so it''s no problem to talk about rouge gouache.


    Xin Ruoxia doesn''t know if this rouge gouache is good or not, but Lingsu''s products will definitely not be bad: "Aunt Wang, don''t let it go in vain, it would be a pity. I heard that this rouge gouache was handmade by the third sister of the Yan family. The production is much better than the ones bought from outside, and it is definitely better than the ones produced by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. The third sister of the Yan family has been passed down by the Gongyu Academy, and she has been taught by the imperial physician Chen Jianshui. The name. What she shoots is designated as a treasure."


    Qixun also said: "There are mouth grease, facial grease, rouge, powder, soap for face wash, and black ink for eyebrow painting. If you like it after using it, I will give it to you next time."


    After talking for a while, a few people didn��t stay long, and got up to say goodbye.


    After leaving Prince Yu''s Mansion, and before it was time for lunch, Xin Ruoxia simply suggested to go directly to the suburbs to see Zhuangzi.


    Brother Monkey and Qixun thought it was very appropriate. After reading the specific situation of Zhuangzi, they could also imagine how to design this Ice Lantern City.


    Get it out early and invite someone to play early.


    If it is reinforced with spells, it will last longer. Maybe someone will borrow Zhuangzi to play in the future. For the palace, it is also an unexpected income.


    Qixun and Brother Monkey were riding horses. Since they were going out of the city, they simply found a place where no one was there to release the carriage, and set up their horses to go straight to Zhuangzi in the suburbs.


    Seeing Brother Monkey''s low-key exterior and luxurious carriage inside, Xin Ruoxia suddenly remembered the glass house: "Are you supposed to build a glass house for my imperial government? You didn''t forget it, did you?"


    Forget it. Well, I really forgot.


    But even if I didn��t forget, I didn��t have time before.


    Brother Monkey saw that he was busy with Zhuangzi for him, and immediately said: "I''ll fix it for you when I look back."


    "When will you look back?"


    Brother Monkey said uncertainly: "Within three days?"


    The glass is all ready-made. When I installed a glass house in my home last time, I still have some components left, and I can refine some more when I have time.


    "How much area do you want?"


    "It''s about the same size as yours, right? There''s no need to hurry. You can help me build it before you leave Beijing. By the way, I ask sister Lingyu to get me some precious flowers and plants to keep. Apart from these, I have something serious. I want to ask what you think."


    Brother Monkey saw that Yoyo, who had been playing for a long time, was dozing off in the warm carriage. He carefully put her aside, covered her with a big cloak, and made a soundproof restraint before saying to Xin Ruoxia, "Speak."


    Xin Ruoxian said sternly: "What you have learned is not the inheritance of Daxia''s orthodox cultivation world, and there is no teacher''s inheritance in Daxia''s cultivation world, so you may not know that in fact, there is a special place outside the four dangerous places of Daxia, where cultivation is practiced. The realm is called the virtual realm.��


    Brother Monkey has really never heard of it, it is the four dangerous places of experience, and he only knew it after getting acquainted with Xin Ruoxian.


    "The matter of the virtual realm cannot be told without the master. Only after entering the master realm can you enter. It is not a dangerous realm, but is actually a space that communicates with other worlds."


    "Passages to the other four continents?"


    Xin Ruoxia shook her head: "It''s not other continents, but a different world. I also only knew about it. I heard that there is a battlefield against otherworldly creatures, and there are only **** fights. In fact, Xia Longwei''s main duty is to stick to the void. The realm. I have now entered the master realm, and my cultivation base has long since stabilized. Because of an epiphany, I am now in the late stage of the master realm, so I must go to the virtual realm."


    Chapter 353 Unruly Sao Nian


    The main duty of the Great Summer Dragon Guard is not actually internal, except to protect the royal family, it is to stick to the passage space between the mainland of China and the other world.


    This surprised Brother Monkey.


    "It didn''t take long for me to enter the Grand Master Realm. Originally, I wanted to enter the Void Realm after my cultivation was stable, but I was lucky. Because of Xiaoxun''s sister, I had an epiphany opportunity. The virtual realm has already taken a big advantage. Anyway, the guarantee of life has been greatly increased."


    "You, the grandson of the Great Xia, are you worried about your life?" Brother Monkey did not rush to ask the specific situation of the virtual realm. Besides, Xin Ruoxia also said that it was a real **** battlefield. It is normal to worry about life. It is normal that Xin Ruoxia''s status as a royal family has to worry about her own life.


    Xin Ruoxia smiled bitterly: "On the battlefield, who cares about your identity? If the enemy really knows that I am a valued heir of the Daxia royal family, I am afraid that my life will be more dangerous. Besides, the target of our tearing and killing is the invasion. Even if my ancestors are here, if they can kill them, they are definitely going to kill them. Besides, fellow monks, my status may not matter much there, after all, the status of monks in other continents is high. There are too many."


    "Invasion? Are there monks from other continents there?"


    Xin Ruoxia nodded: "Actually, I don''t know much. I only know that it is a creature from another world. The virtual world is actually an independent space. There are many connected worlds, not only the passage with the Shenzhou mainland. Those creatures are humanoid. , There are monsters in the form, there are plants in the form, anyway, all kinds of strange shapes. The strength is much stronger than us. If we can''t hold the passage, then the Shenzhou continent will be occupied by these otherworldly creatures, and it is inevitable to be a slave. However, , it''s not just the monks in our Shenzhou Continent, there are also monks in other continents who stick to the virtual world. In addition to the monks, there are also monsters. The virtual world is the foundation, so we can achieve peace with the monsters in several major dangers. The consensus. After all, in the virtual world, everyone is still comrades-in-arms.��


    I see. Brother Monkey said that he has always found it strange, there are obviously many monks here, there are sects, and the two colleges also train monks, but it is difficult to see monks walking among the people in Daxia. Uncle Yu has the highest cultivation base.


    Most of the co-authors are guarding the territory in the virtual realm.


    There is a battle, and the enemy is still strong, Brother Monkey immediately moved: "When are you going? Can I go too?"


    "Of course I can, I''ll find a way to let Uncle Wang help you get a post in the military and come with me, how about that? Hey, with you here, my chances of saving my life will increase by half. Anyway, I''m looking forward to it. You go, then our brothers will fight together again."


    Brother Monkey wants to go, but he is not worried about being at home.


    After all, no matter whether it is parents or siblings, the cultivation level is still low. If you encounter a monk with a high cultivation level, how to save your life is a problem.


    Now the highest cultivation base, namely Xiao Xun and Xiao Wu, are both on the fourth level of Qi refining, and will only enter the middle stage of Qi refining. Even if there is an immortal clothing to save one''s life, but if you really meet a grandmaster, it is also a life-threatening situation. No matter how powerful Xianyi is, if you don''t have the corresponding cultivation base to drive it, it''s useless, you can only block the attack of a higher realm.


    Seeing Brother Monkey''s heart and hesitation, Xin Ruoxia persuaded: "The virtual realm is the best experience, I know that your cultivation is high, brother Hao, but the real battle is the best way to polish your foundation and improve your cultivation. It is not something that can be compared to one��s self-cultivation.��


    "The improvement of the cultivation base''s combat power is one aspect. The most important thing is that the virtual realm itself has no resources, but it is a good place for cultivation. Moreover, the creatures of the other world themselves, as well as the resources they carry, come to us. Say, it''s all resources."


    "You are now studying the refining tools, how many refining materials can you find in Daxia? Especially the mineral resources are in the hands of the imperial court. It is too difficult for me to get them! But it is different in the virtual realm. As long as you can survive, you can harvest. It won''t be bad. Your family is full of cultivators, so you will need a lot of resources in the future. I know you have some adventures, but the more you practice, the more resources you need. It''s definitely not possible to rely on your previous opportunities. of."


    Brother Monkey had to admit that Xin Ruoxia was right.


    Their family''s exercises are mainly based on the stars and stars, and the demand for spiritual energy is not high. But there are few other resources.


    It doesn��t matter if you refine your own weapons, Xiaoxun makes a talisman to make an array, or your third sister makes alchemy, which one doesn��t need resources?


    Even Xiao Wu, a spiritual planter, needs to find a lot of spiritual planting seeds, right?


    These are hard to get in Daxia.


    That virtual realm should indeed be seen. He felt that he couldn''t stay in the Shenzhou Continent all his life. What if he had the opportunity to pass through the virtual realm and go to another world?


    The key is to have a good fight!


    Brother Monkey wanted to directly take Xin Ruoxia to the field to go on a trip.


    But he is a family man now. It is a sweet burden to affect the footsteps of freedom.


    If you want to run away from home, you still have to report in advance. It has to be approved by the parents.


    Then there is the safety of your own home.


    If he is gone, what if someone bullies the sisters?


    There is also his disciple, who will have to teach her formal practice after the age of five. What if he doesn''t come back in three or four years? This is his eldest disciple, he must be taught well.


    But Yoyo''s matter is not impossible to solve, it really can''t be done, please help the big brother and the big brother to teach, if it is not the third sister. As for Qixun and Xiaowu, these two are still forgot.


    If he taught his eldest disciple to be a scumbag and a scumbag, where would he cry?


    Qixun saw Brother Monkey looking like he wanted to fly over immediately, but he was tangled and didn''t know what to do, knowing that her dear brother Dasheng was worried about being at home and was reluctant to be separated from them.


    said: "Second brother, go if you want. Our family is in the Daxia territory, what danger can there be?"


    Looking for the free country, the uninhibited year of the wonderful journey.


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "Wait until I go home and report to my parents before making a decision. Brother Xin, I can''t give you an answer right now."


    If you want to go, just go, Xin Ruoxia smiled and said: "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry, Jie Shi is not alone, and there are students from the two colleges. All students who have entered the master state will go this time. I guess this time It''s my Uncle Wang leading the team. If Uncle Wang''s promotion to Grand Master goes well."


    But when it comes to the great master, Xin Ruoxia glanced at Brother Monkey, this guy is already a great master.


    The two are so familiar that Xin Ruoxia often forgets that this guy is a great master!


    Hearing that there is still some time before the departure to the virtual realm, Brother Monkey felt relieved. Whether he went or not, he at least had to send his eldest brother and sisters back to Linjiang safely.


    If he decides to go, and Xin Ruoxia and the others leave in a hurry, won''t he be able to catch up?


    Brother Monkey decided to go home at night and discuss it with his father and beautiful mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Uninhibited Sao New Year

Chapter 352 Unruly Sao Nian


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Jixiang smiled deep in the green hills

    Chapter 353 Laughing deep into the green mountains


    Because Xin Ruoxia mentioned the matter of the virtual realm, Brother Monkey was a little absent-minded when he looked at the manor. He was fascinated by the exciting battle when he thought about it.


    Great Sage, how long has it been since I had a good fight?


    However, thinking that if he really goes to the virtual realm, he probably won''t be able to accompany his family and have fun with his sisters in the past few years. Brother Monkey cheered up and decided to make this ice lantern show better than the video. The ice lantern show in the city of ice and snow that I have seen is even more beautiful.


    The skates must also be made well, and two sets of skirts suitable for ice play have to be made for each of the sisters!


    After watching the manor, I saw that the lake is right at the foot of the mountain, and the lake with thick ice is just right for ice play, which is really suitable for ice lantern festivals. Both siblings are satisfied.


    In fact, the monkey brother doesn''t care if the ice is thick or not. Anyway, there are spells, but you can''t make an ice surface?


    After returning to the city, Xin Ruoxia decided to bask in the sun and go to Yan''s house for a meal.


    In order to surprise the family, Brother Monkey and Qixun hide their intention to hold an ice lantern festival, and only say that they went to the Xiaoyao Gongfu of Xin Xiaogong to play.


    The family members did not ask much.


    I just thought about going to Xin Ruoxia''s house, but I didn''t stay there for dinner. It''s a little strange that Xin Ruoxia even came to eat, but when I think about Xin Ruoxia''s temperament, I lose all the strangeness. .


    After dinner, Xin Ruoxia went home, Brother Monkey went to talk to the First Emperor, and mentioned about the virtual world, Brother Monkey said he wanted to go and see, but this time, he might not be able to be at home for a few years, and the two academies did not. When I had the chance to take the test, I asked the First Emperor if he could go.


    When the First Emperor heard that the virtual realm was actually connected to other worlds, he wanted to see it.


    The Hanlin Academy was very leisurely. Apart from being often summoned by Emperor Xia to inquire about politics, he also read books, sorted out historical materials, and compiled books. The first emperor was not a real literati, so it was fine to read historical materials, but he really did not have such ideals in compiling books.


    However, he also knows that his cultivation is still a long way from the master, and the virtual realm can only be visited later when there is a chance.


    As for his son''s desire to go, the First Emperor did not stop him: "Since you said that there is a real battlefield, you are a good man, you should go and experience it. Go or not, you can decide for yourself. But if you decide to go, Go and talk to your mother yourself. If she stops me, I won''t make peace for you. Find a way by yourself."


    The First Emperor was originally a man of great talent. If there was news from Western Europe at that time, just say that there is a longevity medicine there, I am afraid that the First Emperor has already killed millions of heroes, and there is no time to find Sanxian Island?


    So the son was going to fight, Shi Huang thought, isn''t this what Erlang should do?


    Stop him and stay at home to be angry with yourself?


    If this was in his previous life, he would have let this **** go to Shangjun to repair the Great Wall!


    Brother Monkey received the approval of the First Emperor, and he was in a good mood. He did not hesitate to say a few good words to Dad to make him happy: "Father, when I go to the virtual realm to find a suitable spiritual material, I will make a storage ring for you. Even if it can''t be refined, I will find a way to find one for you!"


    First Emperor''s eyes lit up, storage ring? It''s a good thing.


    No, the widow is not an ignorant person, just a storage ring!


    The First Emperor nodded reservedly: "Yes."


    Brother Monkey didn''t care about trying to maintain his emperor''s arrogant father, he gave a gift and left the study room to talk to the beautiful girl.


    When Gongyu Mingxi heard that he wanted to go to some virtual realm with Young Master Xin, he was stunned for a moment, then silent for a moment, then smiled: "Go if you want. My son is an immortal who is a thousand miles away. The famous Monkey King, how can you be happy when you are confined to one corner? Just remember that there are still parents at home, and don��t forget to come back safely.��


    She and the First Emperor are not old or eighty anymore. Their son traveled far away, and he was worried that they would have died when he came back.


    Now she and the first emperor are both practicing, who knows how long they will live? The sons are not gone forever, nor are they going to return for a hundred or eighty years, and they will return in a few years. Not only will they not grow old, but with the improvement of their cultivation, they will only get younger and younger!


    My son is a person who can��t stay, so he shouldn��t be trapped by his home.


    However, when Er''er was not here, and Fusu and her daughters were in Linjiang, she was a little worried.


    If you can''t, let your children stay in the capital?


    Forget it, let the children go and stay, let��s wait and see, let��s see what the children mean.


    After all, they all have cultivation bases now. Xiaoxun and Xiaowu have now reached the fourth level of qi refining, which is comparable to second-rank warriors. I heard that the actual combat ability is stronger, and it is natural to fight a third-rank warrior. Even if he returned to Linjiang, he would not really encounter any danger that could not be solved.


    With the consent of his parents, Brother Monkey plunged into the wing of the third courtyard where he lived and started making ice lanterns.


    After ?? is done, put it all into the space, go back to the manor, and then take it out and arrange it.


    I don''t know if it''s because God is giving face, it snowed in the capital before Mei Ruoxue''s ice show date.


    Originally there was only ice and no snow. I felt that the ice lantern festival would have lost so much artistic conception. In order to achieve the effect, I had to use magic to create artificial landscaping. This is good.


    Lingyu, who is most concerned about farming, has a different mood.


    "Fortunately, there is a heavy snowfall now. If it is a little later, such heavy snow will affect the growth of winter wheat seedlings too much."


    Mei Ruoxue sent a letter from Mei''s house, saying that the snow was heavy, and that the road outside the city would not be able to drive, and that there would be an accident, so the ice show contract was cancelled.


    Qi Xun didn''t take it to heart. She and Brother Monkey were busy with the ice lantern festival. If they didn''t go to the Meijiazhuangzi to play ice shows, they could save some time to be busy with the ice lantern festival.


    Lingyu has no regrets about the cancellation of the ice show. Anyway, she didn''t like these sports very much, but it was snowing. She had planned to go to Zhuangzi, a thousand acres of land in her family, so she had to back off. .


    Lingyu simply continued to concentrate on cultivating sparse vegetables and fruits, and the business with Cui Gui was thriving, with hundreds of taels of silver coming in every day, Lingyu was particularly motivated.


    Because of the fact that plants are spawned every day during this time, her close control of spiritual power is getting stronger and stronger. And the cultivation base has also risen to the peak of the fourth-order, maybe in a few days, she will be able to break through to the fifth-level of Qi refining.


    In the early and middle stages of the Qi refining period, in fact, there are few problems with the mood. The speed of the improvement of the cultivation base, or whether the promotion can be promoted, in addition to the qualifications, mainly depends on the diligence. Usually there are no worries.


    After making some preliminary preparations, Brother Monkey and Qixun will go to the manor of Yuwangfu to set up ice lanterns. Anyway, the heavy snow is not bad weather for their monks. Walking can make one feel like a young hero who walks through the jungle and crosses the snow-capped mountains.


    The two brothers and sisters traveled, and they did not release the carriage when they arrived outside the city. It was a different romantic experience to ride horses in the snow.


    Qi Xun couldn''t help humming: "It''s a long road, a cold dream, and the snow is quiet. It''s ridiculous that I''m walking alone, looking for the stars in the sky. Let''s laugh into the depths of the green mountains. My way to the sky."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： What does the festival have to do with me?

    Chapter 354 What does it have to do with me?


    Qixun once overheard this old song that her father used to play when he was young, and was fascinated by the clear voice and the beautiful artistic conception of walking alone in the jungle on a snowy night.


    Ever since she regained her past life memory, she has a kind of honeyed confidence that I will become a singer one day. Anyway, somehow, she can always hum a song according to the situation.


    The benefits of ?? strong memory ability are natural and powerful at this time.


    While singing, I am quite melancholy. I am really versatile, why didn��t I find it in my last life?


    But now is not night, but when the morning sun rises after the snow has stopped, the original plain silver makeup between heaven and earth is dyed a layer of gold by the early sun.


    Due to the heavy snow, it was rare for pedestrians on the official road to encounter it after leaving the city.


    turned around the official road, and walked about ten miles of mountain road, and entered the village of Prince Yu''s mansion.


    The steward on Zhuangzi knew that Brother Monkey was coming, and it was snowing, so he had nothing else to do, so he kept guarding Zhuangzi.


    Because I heard that I was going to borrow Zhuangzi to make an ice lantern festival, this manager was afraid that he would need manpower, so he specially asked some clever and capable people from Zhuangzi to wait. What if he needed it?


    He did not expect that the snow had only stopped for a day, and Brother Monkey would come so quickly.


    When he saw only two young men, and he didn''t need any manpower from his tribe, the person in charge was speechless.


    I thought to myself, what can you do with such an ice-cold person, one big and one small and two young gentlemen? If you don''t ask people to disturb you, who''s to blame if something goes wrong?


    Although I don''t know which son of the two young gentlemen, but just looking at the dress and style, they are not ordinary people. Otherwise, it would not have been sent by Master Xin to see Zhuangzi, and borrowed from the palace, and it would not have been so happy. He also said that no matter what they do on Zhuangzi, they don''t need to worry about it. If they need cooperation, just cooperate.


    Brother Monkey and Qixun sent the stewards and started work.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that both of them had the means of self-cultivation, but if it was done manually, it would be impossible to accomplish such a large amount of work without using a lot of manpower and ten days and a half.


    The two started to build the ice city and the houses in the city according to the blueprints designed by Qixun.


    Of course, although Zhuangzi is big enough, the place is actually limited. This city of ice and snow is also a condensed version. But the pavilions and buildings did not cheat at all.


    The two spent a day and night to build the ice city house, and then spent another day pushing snowmen and icemen of various shapes, fairy gods and beasts, and finally hung up ice lanterns of various colors.


    But the ice lantern can only be lit after the ice lantern will start again.


    Because we want to enjoy the lights, of course, this tour cannot be over in one day. During the day, we mainly play ice games, and at night, we will enjoy the lights in the garden.


    Of course, the ice show at night will be more interesting than the daytime because of the colorful lights.


    Qixun also planned to play figure skating with her brother Monkey to add to the fun, but Brother Monkey planned to be beautiful this time!


    Qixun: Forget it, when it comes to coaxing, her dear big sage brother has always done his part. Why did Yan Xiaozhen suddenly think about it, and wanted to join in the fun? If the scene is tense and the show is screwed up, will the big sage beat her?


    She should continue to take it seriously.


    As a behind-the-scenes person, don''t even think about showing your face at the front desk. Historical experience tells us that this kind of face-up without self-knowledge will end up 90% of the time!


    My father, Yu Xiaoxun, don''t lose people like that!


    Alas, she originally planned to have an ice fight with Big Sage.


    To this end, she also studied the famous fighting scenes in the movie.


    Blind the time she spent!


    The two checked the newly built Frozen Dream City from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside. They also checked all the details, including the toilet problem, and then they were ready to go back to the city.


    In another day, it will be the fifteenth year of the year. This day in the previous life happened to be the Lantern Festival.


    They set the day of the lantern festival on this day. They went back to the city to prepare, and picked up their family members the next morning.


    The number of people on this date is much more than the number of people at my family''s New Year''s banquet last time. The elders have invited everything that should be invited, and the friends of the brothers and sisters have also invited, and they can''t help but bring their own friends.


    Brother Monkey even borrowed some manpower from Lord Xin again, because they were going to spend the night here, and they planned to focus on barbecues, but they also had to prepare other food.


    Brother Monkey took a look at his stock of ingredients. After returning to the city, he went to the vegetable market to make up for it. He also prepared a lot of snacks, fruits, drinks, tea, fruit wine, and juice.


    Fortunately, when he cleaned up the Dongze Forest, a secret area in the valley, he hunted a lot of game, and there was no shortage of all kinds of meat from pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens, rabbits and deer.


    Vegetables and fruits are produced and used at home.


    Seasonings are also prepared one by one.


    Charcoal fire, bedding and other things, also asked the people in Xin Ruoxia''s house to send them in advance.


    In the early morning of the fifteenth day, from time to time in the city there are horse-drawn carriages from various families rushing out of the city.


    Qixun''s family was the first group to set off as soon as the city gate opened, so they didn''t know that the ice lantern festival that the two brothers and sisters came up with on a whim actually moved nearly half of the powerful officials in Chaoge City.


    The carriages marked by the various prefectures pass through the city gate from time to time, and from time to time there are boys and girls going out of the city together.


    Although the boys and girls who went out of the city seemed to be in a good mood, it didn''t seem like a bad thing, but the city gate guards, half the city''s nobles went out, shouldn''t he be nervous? They are on duty at the gates of the city, and they pay attention to all kinds of news all day long?


    As soon as I inquired, I found out what ice lantern festival these people were attending.


    After inquiring again, it was Zhuangzi in Prince Yu''s mansion.


    The duty officer couldn''t help but wonder, Prince Yu is powerful and has a special status, but Prince Yu is not in the capital all the year round, and he only comes back occasionally. No matter how much gossip there is in Songcheng, there is very little news about Prince Yu''s Mansion. What kind of ice lantern festival is this all of a sudden? I haven''t seen people from Prince Yu''s Mansion walking around recently.


    Even if it is the New Year''s Eve, there are very few people who come and go for the New Year''s banquet, and the Prince Yu''s Mansion opens the door to entertain guests or attend other banquets. In short, in a new year, apart from entering the palace, the carriage of Prince Yu''s mansion did not come out a few times at all.


    The duty officer did not know that this ice meeting was held in the village of Prince Yu''s Mansion, but it was not organized by Prince Yu''s Mansion.


    People just provide a venue.


    Not to mention how others felt when they saw this city of ice and snow, anyway, the Yan family were shocked when they saw it, okay?


    Gongyu Mingxi looked at the ice city that looked like a crystal palace in the sea in front of him, and then looked at the second son and four daughters. He thought to himself, this means that his two children have the means of an immortal family. In two or three days, he can build such a castle like this. In a dream-like place, if ordinary manpower is used, Daxia''s officials can''t spray the First Emperor to death?


    First Emperor: What do you do with me?


    The day before yesterday, there was a wrong chapter. I didn''t find it on the high-speed rail and long-distance train yesterday, but I only saw it today. Some readers said that I was cheating. This chapter has no way to change the word count. I will find a way to make up for everyone''s loss in this chapter after the year. terribly sorry


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Her father actually wanted to be her colleague in the world of Liying Win!

    Chapter 355 Her father actually wanted to be her colleague in the world!


    But the first emperor and his wife were really surprised by the surprise they gave to their son and daughter, and they were delighted.


    The Lingzhou can still hold Su Su, no matter how calm Lingsu is, she is still a girl after all. After entering the ice city with Lingyu, they almost screamed.


    In fact, not only the Yan family came here this time, Qixun and Brother Monkey also dragged Grandpa Zhong and Uncle Yujing over.


    Housekeeping or something, it doesn''t exist, he has set a ban on the house, who can get in?


    The two old people have lived in Chaoge City for a lifetime, and their knowledge is not bad. Their master used to be the head of the Imperial Hospital, and his status is not high, but it is true that Baiguan does not want to offend him. After all, no matter how high your official is, you still have Can you guarantee you won''t get sick?


    Even if you can guarantee that you will not get sick, can you guarantee that your family will not get sick? In short, it is not sinful for imperial physicians to be easy on others.


    Not to mention the eldest man in charge of the entire main hospital? Therefore, Grandpa Zhong is very knowledgeable about entering and leaving the high gate, but he has never seen this place like a fairyland.


    Uncle Yujing is better, but the two elderly people usually hurt Qixun and Brother Monkey the most. After all, these two surnames are Gongyu.


    And then there is Lingsu, although this is not a male jade, but she is the successor of the old man''s medicine.


    Lingyu, who has always occupied the C position among brothers and sisters, also laughed and ridiculed the two elderly people for not feeling her personal charm, and she was not guaranteed the C position when she arrived in the capital.


    Qi Xun was proud of this, and after despising Lingyu for a while, he said that after all, there are people in the world who know the talents and can see her excellence.


    At this moment, the old man and the old grandma looked at the beautiful ice city, it was like seeing a fairyland. Apart from being pleasantly surprised, their eyes filled with tears. What kind of skill is this to have given two good children? !


    In the New Year, when the two brothers and sisters went to the Gongyu family to worship their ancestors in the old house in the capital, the old man cried a bit in front of the old man''s tablet. At this moment, the old man decided that he would cry again after returning to Beijing, and he had to tell him Lord, how good and capable the two children are!


    The First Emperor has a calm face, a beautiful heart, a widowed son, he is so capable!


    The First Emperor is asking: Is it possible that the widow has come to be responsible for lying and winning in this life?


    If Qixun knew what her majestic father was thinking at the moment, he would definitely protest, and he had to say: "Dad, don''t you think about it again? The meaning of life is to struggle."


    Dad who are you? You are the first emperor, how can you think about eating small? You have to fight! You have to lay down a big country for us, and then stand on the top of the mountain and point your finger at the sky and the earth, and say to us infinitely: "This is what I have given you, and I have built thousands of miles of rivers and mountains!"


    Your daughter is also pointing at being a slapstick in the father world!


    It''s a pity that Qi Xun at this time, she never expected that her father would actually want to be her colleague in Liying Yingjie!


    Although this ice lantern festival was created by Qixun and Brother Monkey, the guests they invited did not intend to entertain them. This is it, Xin Ruoxia is too lazy to join in, he is not happy People who go to socialize with irrelevant people.


    After ?? Brother Monkey handed him the job, he turned his face and handed over the work of receiving and arranging guests to his brother.


    But as half the master, he came very early this time, and he also invited some classmates from the academy.


    How could the monks in the master realm be interested in an ice lantern festival? With this time, isn''t it good to go to practice?


    Worldly fun has never belonged to their pursuit, but Xin Ruoxia invites them, and others are not good enough to come. Besides, Xin Ruoxia also specially emphasized that the world should introduce a cultivation genius to them. Depends on people to take care of.


    Those who can advance to the master realm while studying in the academy are definitely geniuses among geniuses, and two of them are even better than Xin Ruoxia. With such geniuses, who has no arrogance in their bones?


    Xin Ruoxia said this, and the students of the Grandmaster realm immediately decided to take a trip.


    They also wanted to see who could get such a high regard and heartbreak from a guy as crazy as Xin Ruoxia.


    They don''t believe that there is anyone in this world who is more talented than them.


    But before these people arrived, Xin Ruoxia had already escorted Princess Yu and Prince Yu''s little prince.


    Along with him was the guy who rebelled against feudal marriage and worked hard to pursue true love that Qixun and Brother Monkey met in Xin Ruoxia''s mansion that day.


    However, this young master who is in charge of the palace did not cry and ask Xin Ruoxia to help him this time. The little gossip in Qixun��s heart ignited again. Beside Xin Ruoxia, she asked in a low voice, "Your brother has successfully fallen in love? I look at him and he seems to be in a good mood?"


    Xin Ruoxia sighed in a low voice: "No, he didn''t succeed in love, but the love object was successfully replaced. He met a new true love. In your words, Xiaoxun sister, it is another sincere love. love."


    Seven Searches: ?


    How many days have you been on the horse? All in all, it''s not even a week, right?


    Qixun glanced at the guy, and said to Xin Ruoxia, "Your brother is a talent! The saint of love in the world, the top of the world of fraternity, it''s nothing more than that."


    Xin Ruoxia felt that the kid was a bit embarrassing, but he had to admit: "Who said no?"


    The young son of the palace under discussion, Xin Ruoxia''s concubine, is named Xin Rufeng.


    After ?? Qixun learned his name, he had to say: "Your father is really a little expert in naming names, a genius. Your brother''s feelings are like that tornado."


    Xin Ruoxia: "Who said no?"


    Just like him, whose name is Ruoxian, and Duke Xiaoyao, he is idle anyway.


    These two were muttering, Princess Yu was already holding Lingsu''s little hand and was discussing some issues of beauty and skin care.


    The last time Qixun went to borrow Zhuangzi, the set of skin care products that Princess Yu used, the effect is very good, the rouge used for makeup, the makeup looks natural after makeup, and it does not hurt the skin at all.


    Princess Yu felt that her skin was very good these days, and she looked a year or two younger.


    Princess Yu has no other pursuits in life, she simply enjoys life, so she is simply a beauty expert in the circle of ladies in Chaoge City.


    "Lingsu, are those skin care products you made suitable for sale? I happen to have a shop that sells rouge gouache. If you want to make it later, you can sell it in my shop! Just a little, I will later It is up to you to use these."


    Lingsu did not expect that after Xiaoxun gave her rouge gouache, she could get such approval from Princess Yu.


    In fact, when she was in Linjiang, she also made a batch and sold it to the rouge shop, but the materials were not as good as those used by her own, so the effect of protecting and supporting must be worse.


    She mainly focuses on pharmaceuticals, and the amount of rouge gouache has always been small, so although the rouge shop always comes to ask for goods, she does not take it too seriously. Besides, Linjiang County is so big, and a box of these things can last for a long time, so people''s shops are not in such a hurry to ask for goods. She would only make the last batch when she thought about it, and didn''t plan to spend too much time on it.


    After hearing what Princess Yu said, Lingsu asked, "If you sell a set like that, what is the appropriate price?"


    Happy New Year! Gong Xi Fa Cai, healthy and safe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Section request

    Section 356 Request


    Princess Yu didn''t think about the price of this rouge gouache, but Prince Yu''s mansion really didn''t lack the money, even if she wiped her face with pearl powder every day, she could afford it. But she suggested that the little girl would sell the rouge gouache, which is another matter, the price must be right.


    No matter what happened to King Yu, the financial power of Prince Yu''s mansion was in the hands of Princess Yu. She still knew the market conditions and prices very well, especially in her dowry, there was a rouge gouache shop.


    These things made by ?? Lingsu, the raw materials used, don''t think about it, she also knows that it is not ordinary, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve such an effect.


    After pondering for a while, Concubine Yu smiled and said, "Just the set that I gave to me, if you sell it, it will always be worth 10 taels of silver. This is still low, if you make a small amount, it will be more expensive. defenseless."


    Things are rare and expensive. The fewer things, the higher the value. What if your raw materials are not worth much? As long as things are easy to use, there are many women in Chaoge City who are not short of money.


    Not to mention anything else, with her around, even if no one buys it outside, just the consumption of the imperial palace and clan will be able to eat all the amount of spiritual elements.


    Lingsu''s eyes lit up, and a set could sell for ten taels of silver!


    The raw materials she uses are all produced by Lingyu with spiritual power. It originally contains some spiritual energy, and diluted spiritual liquid is added to it. The raw materials are all herbs, so there is absolutely no side effect on the skin. The effect of makeup depends on the level of personal techniques. , but beauty is certain.


    No wonder Xiaoxun always said that women''s money is easy to earn, and it is indeed easy to earn.


    She remembered Xiao Xun''s suggestion before, to use the profits from these extravagant cosmetics to support the civilians with low-cost medicines.


    Although she did it before, she just didn''t take it too seriously.


    Now that I think about it, as Xiao Xun said, it''s because of her small size.


    It turns out that the consumption concept of the rich is just three words: not bad money!


    Seeing the little girl''s gleaming eyes, Princess Yu smiled and thought to herself, she is a little girl, she has the ability, but she doesn''t manage the family and does not manage, and she doesn''t make much money with gold bricks.


    He also thought about the unattainable prince of his own family. He seemed to praise the family. The New Year''s ceremony specially told her not to miss the Yan family. The return gift from others, he saw that Mrs. Yan''s words, and that After a few jars of fine wine, he was immediately happy as if his cultivation had been promoted.


    Even when she wanted to taste those jars of wine, her prince stingy only gave her a small pot! Then she put it directly into the person''s storage ring, for fear that she would secretly drink it in the wine kiln at home.


    Therefore, Princess Yu felt that this family could be a good friend. The little girl''s rouge gouache business, she could help with raising her hand, why not do it?


    At this time, Princess Yu still didn''t know how much wealth she would bring her later.


    "As I said before, I have a rouge shop that sells things for women. It has always been a good business. If you put the skin care products and cosmetics you make, the business will not be bad! Although your family may not be short of this money, but It will indeed be a good income, and who thinks that there is too much money? We women, we have money in our hands, even if we marry into the husband''s family in the future, the waist will be tough, right?"


    Even if there are monks in the Yan family, monks still have to eat.


    Not to mention the cultivation resources of cultivators, in the eyes of mortals, that are sky-high prices.


    With money in hand, the confidence to buy cultivation resources is more than three points higher than others!


    Half of the annual income of Prince Yu''s Mansion is used to buy spiritual things for Prince Yu. Prince Yu is also the most valued genius cultivator in the royal family, and he still needs to buy some training resources himself, not to mention ordinary cultivators?


    Prince Yu also knows a thing or two about Xiujie.


    Lingsu nodded: "Thank you, wangfei, I''ll make a batch later and try it in your shop. Whether it works or not, since you like the things I make, I''ll wrap it up for you, just these things. If you don''t put it away for a long time, I will send you a set every two months."


    It doesn''t really matter how much she sends, the key is those cosmetics, the shelf life is only three or four months.


    While talking, people came one after another. Although this ice lantern festival was handed over to a capable brother of Xin Ruoxia, he didn��t have to take care of himself, but when people came, they had to entertain, especially Princess Yu, who came here. There were more and more people saying hello, and there was no time to talk to Lingsu in detail, so the two made an appointment to talk later.


    In fact, there is nothing to talk about. When things are done, they are delivered to other people''s shops, the price is agreed, and a part of the profit is given, and that''s it.


    Although Princess Yu said that there is no need to share profits, but if you want to cooperate for a long time, it will definitely not work without giving appropriate profits. My brother still pays the bills, he doesn''t do things like that.


    When Li Yu''er and Mei Ruoxue brought a group of little girls over, the female family''s side became even more lively.


    This time, the Duke of Qi also came to the mansion, and it was Li Yuer''s uncle Li Xingzhi who led the team last time. Besides Li Yuer and Li Chu, this time there were also several cousins ??of Li Chu, and one of Li Xingzhi''s cousins. Brother, this cousin named Li Xingjian is very talented and famous in the capital. Now he is teaching at Guozi Academy, and he is actually quite familiar with Lu Chenjun. At this time, the two were talking there.


    Li Xingzhi is a hero in the rivers and lakes, and he is not interested in the conversation between Lu Shenjun and his cousin Li Xingjian. When the Yan family brothers come over, Lingzhou and Fusu are pulled by Lu Chenjun to meet Li Xingji, and Li Xingzhi pulls Brother Monkey: "When I went back to your house last time, I didn''t have a chance to learn from your little sister who is good at swordsmanship. This time I can always get my wish, right?"


    Brother Monkey said: "My fourth sister''s swordsmanship was taught by me. Didn''t I feed you the trick?"


    Li Xingzhi waved his hand: "Your moves are refined, but you don''t have the meaning of the sword. Although it helps me improve in actual combat, it doesn''t make much sense for my understanding of the sword. Besides, you are good at guns and sticks, which are not the same thing as swords. "


    Although all laws and all righteousness are first-class after all, but what level is he now? Not on that share! Too big steps can easily pull eggs. He is a famous hero in the arena, but compared to a monk, he is really nothing.


    In this world, it is not that there is no martial arts practice to a certain degree, breaking through the innate, and entering the Dao with martial arts, but he is still a little far away from this. At least the current cultivation base has not yet reached the peak of the acquired day, so how can we talk about breaking through the innate thing?


    Therefore, he, who used the sword as a weapon, wanted to compare with Qixun, who was good at swordsmanship, to see if he could make a breakthrough in the meaning of the sword.


    Even those who enter Taoism by martial arts may not be able to come out for hundreds of years, but this is the goal of his efforts to practice martial arts.


    He has no aptitude for cultivation, but he firmly believes that God will not block the way of people.


    Others can do it, why can''t he? With hard work, talent and persistence, he is no worse than his predecessors.


    Of course, he never mentioned the goal of entering Dao with martial arts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Festival battle

    Chapter 357 Battle


    However, Brother Monkey really appreciates Li Xingzhi''s persistence and obsession with martial arts.


    Thinking back then, in order to learn from a teacher, he had to cross thousands of mountains and rivers, and then he became the famous Monkey King.


    He likes this kind of person who dares to think and act, and has a rock-solid belief in martial arts!


    It''s a pity that the gap between Li Xingzhi and him is too big after all, but it is Xiao Xun. If he doesn''t use his spiritual power to cultivate, and simply use the sword to compete with him, they will both benefit each other.


    However, in the ice city, there is no suitable place for the two of them to compete. Although the ice city was reinforced by him with spells, he was only considering keeping the ice city for a longer time. In terms of the degree of solidity, where can he respond to the top martial artists of the government? fight?


    Even if Li Xingzhi and Xiaoxun didn''t use spiritual power, the destructive power of their sword intent was even greater than the destructive power of a second-rank samurai using spiritual power.


    This is also the reason why sometimes some top warriors in the mortal world can kill the warriors of the cultivation world.


    Brother Monkey responded to Li Xingzhi''s request and looked around, and saw that Qi Xunzheng and the girls were introducing the tools of ice play, and there were other places to play. Brother Monkey didn''t go to her either, the little ladies around there, he was afraid of being watched and killed!


    Really, sometimes the little ladies are daring, and he is afraid of any immortals.


    Qixun''s eyes glowed when she heard Brother Monkey''s voice transmission. The last time she killed someone, she was on her way to kill the samurai killer who was chasing Lu Youyou''s parents. After a few days, she digested that scene. The understanding of the battle made her enter the fourth level of Qi Refining and became a mid-level Qi Refining cultivator. This time, her dear big sage brother found her for her. Although he was not a cultivator, he had a deep knowledge of swordsmanship. , It may be helpful for her perception of swordsmanship, and it is worth a try.


    Of course, this kind of battle based on sparring is definitely not as good as a real life and death battle, but if it is an equal opponent, then the harvest will not be bad.


    In fact, even if there is no benefit at all, it would be good to find someone to exercise your hands and feet.


    Recently, although she still insists on honing her swordsmanship every day, she has not improved much. She is just in a bottle of strength. Knowing the swordsmanship of others, especially a mortal warrior, may bring her different ideas.


    Qixun readily responded, spoke to Lingyu, and then scolded Li Yuer and Mei Ruoxue, and happily ran to find her great sage brother.


    As soon as Li Yuer heard that Qixun was going to discuss with her uncle Li Xingzhi, she had a dream of being a hero, so she quickly ran after Qixun, she knew that her uncle was a hero, the problem was, she never I have seen her uncle fight against people with my own eyes.


    And she has been listening to Li Xiaochu bragging about how powerful his sister Xiaoxun is. She also wanted to see if it was really as powerful as Li Xiaochu said.


    Anyway, for a girl like her from a noble background, there is a yearning for force in her bones.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the qualifications to practice, and her martial arts skills are average, so her riding skills are not bad. The ladies of Chaoge City organized a polo game. She could play a little bit, and she was only envied by other little ladies.


    Qi Xun found Brother Monkey and met Li Xingzhi, and Li Yuer ran over. Brother Monkey originally wanted to carry Li Xingzhi and Qixun and fly away quietly, but now that there is another Li Yuer, he can only walk to find a suitable fight. The place.


    Fortunately, there were already a lot of people here, and the four of them left without attracting much attention.


    Brother Monkey used his clairvoyance long ago to find an open and suitable place for competition at the foot of a mountain in Zhuangzi.


    A few people were walking in the snow, and it was Li Yu''er who practiced martial arts a lot and didn''t feel tired. After walking for most of the incense sticks, they arrived at the open area at the foot of the mountain.


    Qixun took out the knife from the space, and Li Xingzhi, who had been carrying the knife on his back, also took out the knife from his back and threw the scabbard to Li Yuer to help him hold it.


    The two performed a salute between the swordsmen, and at that moment, Li Yu''er also felt the difference in Qixun''s aura.


    Li Xingzhi, who already had a deep understanding of Yi, felt an inexplicable pressure in Qi Xun''s instant burst of Saber Intent, but at the same time, he also had a long-lost excitement.


    It has been a long time since no martial artist could bring him such pressure!


    Li Xingzhi knew that even if Qixun''s ban had solidified her spiritual power at this time, if he waited for Qixun to make a move and lost the initiative, then he would have no chance of winning in this competition.


    And this kind of opportunity to find a cultivator to consolidate his spiritual power and only use martial arts to show off is too rare.


    How can other monks see a mortal warrior in their eyes? Not to mention having people accompany you.


    This time, he actually benefited from the close relationship between his little nephew and the Yan family brothers and sisters.


    For this gratitude, he will also show all his skills in swordsmanship, in order to improve the swordsmanship of the little girl of the Yan family and help.


    Li Xingzhi never felt that a martial artist was inferior to a cultivator based solely on the theory of swordsmanship.


    Li Xingzhi''s sword opened and closed, which was very much to Qixun''s taste. When he raised the sword and swept towards him with a slashing momentum, Qixun also moved.


    She responded to Li Xingzhi''s chopping with a single move. As far as the trick itself was concerned, the trick was skill. The power used to deal with the chopping would definitely be a disadvantage, but her sword intent was no worse than Li Xingzhi''s, so Although this response was laborious, Qixun quickly tapped his feet, and at the moment when the swords touched, he used the power rippling in the air after the two swords touched and flicked to one side.


    And Li Xingzhi was also agitated by the sword intent.


    Qixun took advantage of the situation and slashed it diagonally. Li Xingzhi raised his sword and blocked it. After the two made another move, they quickly retreated. The third move, Li Xingzhi, took the lead, leaping through the snow, and slashing the head with his sword. Qixun haha. A smile: "It''s good to come!"


    Qixun did not block this time, but stuck to the ground with a light-worked footwork, bringing up countless snowflakes, dodging to Li Xingzhi''s side, avoiding the attack range of Li Xingzhi''s sword intent, and slashing at his left hand.


    Li Xingzhi is worthy of being a famous swordsman in all corners of the world. Even if Qixun''s attack was ingenious and tricky, his reaction speed was terrifying. , Unfortunately, Qixun''s knife was too fast. Although his left shoulder was not injured, Qixun''s sharp saber intent ripped open his sleeve and left a knife mark on his arm.


    Neither of them cared. As far as Li Xingzhi was concerned, he had been injured a lot, and the knife marks were like drizzle. Brother Monkey is also very calm, even if they learn from each other, it is normal to be injured. As long as they don''t die on the spot, they can always be rescued.


    Li Yuer covered her mouth in fright and almost screamed.


    Although Qi Xun almost injured Li Xingzhi, her advantage was not that big. Fortunately, she did not underestimate Li Xingzhi, and went all out after the battle, otherwise she would be the one who was injured just now.


    The two of them fought faster and faster, the snowflakes on the ground danced with the sword''s will, and there was a goose feather snow that covered the sky and the sun.


    Even if Li Yu''er and Brother Monkey were standing on a high place, they couldn''t see the figure of the two fighting each other at this moment.


    Happy New Year, Gong Xi Fa Cai!


    Dear readers, look handsome and beautiful in the new year! Peace and auspiciousness!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Festival is missing something

    Chapter 358 is missing something


    The forest of snow dances only scattered on the ground after half a column of incense, revealing the two figures in the field.


    Qi Xun''s hair was messy and sweat was pouring down, but his clothes were neat. At this time, he was panting while holding on to the knife stuck on the ground. He saw Brother Monkey and Li Yu''er looking at him from a distance, in order to maintain his appearance as a generation of swordsmen. Like, it seemed that the wind was lighter and the weight was lighter, she slowly took out a pair of sunglasses and stuck it on her nose.


    Sunglasses area, no one loves!


    Then he drew his sword, took hard and steady steps, and walked step by step towards the two onlookers.


    Behind her, Li Xingzhi, who was lying on the ground, also used his last strength to get up and walk behind Qixun.


    Judging high and low, Li Yuer excitedly greeted her: "Sister Xiaoxun, did you win?"


    Qixun stopped at a pace of 258,000 to 80,000, coughed, and said loudly with a characteristic heroic demeanor: "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, what matters is this hearty competition!"


    Crazy Demon Monkey Brother decided to be honest, after all, failure is the success of Mama: "If you lose, you will lose, why is it so refreshing and refined?"


    Shixun: A thousand words are worse than silence. Silence is golden, big sage brother, if you understand this truth, we can still be good brothers and sisters!


    Li Yu''er was shocked: "But I see my fourth uncle is so miserable, how could it be that little sister Xiaoxun lost?"


    Qi Xun disagreed with this very much: "The clothes are torn and it doesn''t mean that I lost. Besides, it''s strange that I lost? How old is Uncle Li? How old is I? Uncle Li is a famous swordsman in all corners of the world. I''m still a child! To be able to play like this, I''m already very good, and I only lost a little bit."


    Li Xingzhi is a natural swordsman, and his understanding of swords is no worse than Qixun. The important thing is that he has been immersed in the Dao of the Sword for a long time, and his reputation in the blood and rain of the rivers and lakes is an indisputable fact that even if Qixun is a genius, lack of actual combat is an indisputable fact, she can cultivate without using spiritual power. , until now, Li Xingzhi was slightly better than he was, and Li Xingzhi and Brother Monkey were impressed. It was a great surprise.


    Li Xingzhi glared at Li Yuer, is this my niece? What makes my uncle so miserable? Fighting between the rivers and lakes, fighting to the point of death, what does it mean to break a few clothes? I''m not one of those little white-faced scribes, so what kind of image should I care about!


    As for why Qixun was dressed neatly in addition to sweating all over her face, she was able to put on a pair of sunglasses for herself. That was because Qixun was wearing a robe made by Brother Monkey for her, while Li Xingzhi was wearing nothing but Just ordinary clothes.


    On the importance of equipment!


    Shihiro: Because of this vestment, I can still be honored even if I lose!


    Brother Monkey: Wait a minute, is this the way to be honored despite defeat?


    Li Xingzhi ignored the brother and sister''s lawsuit, and after scolding his niece, Li Xingzhi looked at Qixun: "Is there a chance to fight again?"


    Qixun nodded: "It is necessary! Go back to the city tomorrow, how about the day after tomorrow? Does Fourth Uncle Li have a suitable place?"


    In this battle, although Qixun lost a lot, she did benefit a lot. After a few more battles, she felt that her sword intent might be able to reach a new level. Even if you can''t, the benefits of improving your actual combat experience are huge.


    It is very rare to meet an equal opponent. What is even more rare is that this kind of unreserved struggle against each other.


    At home, she often feeds with her eldest brother and second brother, but one cannot beat her, and the other is as different from her as the world. It is helpful for her to be familiar with her moves, but it does not help much to improve her sword intent and actual combat experience.


    Li Xingzhi is a natural swordsman. Qixun also has a deep love for the sword.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Xun being too young, Li Xingzhi almost patted her on the shoulder and called her brother!


    After the appointment was over, Li Xingzhi felt that something was amiss.


    He took a look at Brother Monkey, rub it, handsome is outrageous. Look at Qixun again, the little girl is wearing men''s clothes, the young man is handsome and handsome, then look at the little niece, the beautiful little lady, and then look down at himself.


    What about the dashing Jianghu chivalrous fan I used to be?


    I just went back in a tattered suit, so that people can see it, do I still want the image of Li Xingzhi?


    But he is a big man, and when he comes out as a guest, he will not be like a girl, and he will bring two clothes for washing, right?


    Li Xingzhi''s head was a little big for a while, and he was sloppy.


    Brother Monkey took out a set of robes very thoughtfully: "The robes I made for my father, you are about the same size as him, will you change them?"


    Although Li Xingzhi had no cultivation and was unable to recognize the master and adjust the size of the vestments, the two of them were similar in body shape and could wear them even if they did not recognize the master. If they fought with others in the future, at least the clothes would not be easily damaged.


    If you have a fight, you will lose your clothes, which is such a waste!


    Brother Monkey said that everyone should be an environmentalist who cherishes things.


    Li Xingzhi was overjoyed: "Thank you, but the vestments are precious, and I don''t want anything from the younger generation. You cultivators have a high vision, and I have nothing else to give you. Swordsmanship, but it can also be used for reference, and give it back to the little girl."


    Qixun said happily: "Then I won''t be polite to you, Fourth Uncle Li."


    Brother Monkey sent the Buddha to the west, and after sending the robes, he also gave Li Xingzhi a dust-cleaning technique. Li Xingzhi found a place to carry people, put on the robes, and walked out, again a handsome hero.


    When the group returned to the ice city, it was almost noon. There were people playing ice games on the ice rink, and it was unknown who organized an ice hockey game.


    Li Xingzhi was not interested in these things, but Li Yuer felt that she was watching a fight but saw a snowflake flying, Chunchun only watched the loneliness, and the excitement of ice hockey did not catch up, so she hurriedly pulled Qixun and ran to find Mei Ruoxue.


    Mei Ruoxue likes to be quiet, and at this time, she and a few little girls are watching from the edge of the ice rink.


    Li Xiaochu was with Lingyu, wearing ice skates made by Brother Monkey, and was playing on the field, but after all, this kid has never played ice skating before, and he hasn''t grasped his balance for a while, let alone all kinds of fancy poses. I couldn''t stand still, and I didn''t know how many falls.


    Fortunately, since the cultivation, the medicinal bath that Lingsu gave him was not a white bubble, so not only did he not complain of pain, but he also fell very happy.


    It''s a pity that Lingyu is also a novice in the ice world. Not only can he not help Li Xiaochu, he is also implicated by Li Xiaochu, and he also falls a few times, watching the little white tiger jumping around on the ice rink. It''s a pity that her current tiger design is a puppet cat, which can''t help at all.


    Brother Monkey shook his head when he saw this sister and brother for two hours, skating, you still have to look at your brother! Here''s a figure skating for you!


    Brother Monkey put on his skates and went off the field. He had a beautiful start and skated. After reaching Li Chu''s side, he picked up Li Chu and started his performance.


    Qi Xun looked at it, and felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it, how could there be less music in such a happy atmosphere?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： festival joy

    Chapter 359 Joy


    The selection of songs for figure skating is also very important.


    Isn''t ?? dance design all based on dance music?


    Qi went to Mei Ruoxue, there must be two kinds of musical instruments, right?


    Let''s find someone to form a band temporarily, and be responsible for the soundtrack to add to the fun. First of all, let''s have a "Good Day"! How joyous and festive, what a fitting occasion for this New Year''s Day!


    Lingyu has learned the guqin in her own family, and Qixun knows the flute and erhu by herself, but she always feels that a particularly burning tune like "Good Day" is more suitable for the pipa. As for the suona, this unparalleled musical instrument is invincible, so forget Well, for the noble boys and girls who like spring and snow, probably no one knows this stuff.


    Qixun now deeply regrets that she never learned suona in her previous life, otherwise, she would have become a show of flowers today!


    What a pity for such a good opportunity!


    Qixun said his thoughts, Mei Ruoxue didn''t say anything, Li Yuer had already given firm support: "Xiaoxun Xiaoxun, I have a phoenix head and a Konghou, count me!"


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "You brought a phoenix head konghou? Where can I find it for you? I didn''t expect the musical instrument you learned to be quite high-end!"


    I really didn''t see it.


    Li Yu''er said in a sullen voice, "Then no one brought the piano here, right?"


    You are wrong, Qixun said, don��t all literati love to walk on snow to find plums? Stepping on the snow to find plum, can''t you make some music to create an atmosphere? I dare say that this time there are definitely more than one or two people who bring the piano.


    is the little girls, thinking that there might be a talent show at the banquet, someone must have brought a musical instrument.


    Do you think everyone is like you?


    Sure enough, when Mei Ruoxue asked the little ladies who knew each other, two of them brought a qin, one of them brought a pipa, one of them brought a flute, and one of them brought a zither.


    Folk Symphony can be started.


    Qixun decided to contribute Erhu himself.


    Gathering those who are good at musical instruments, Qixun wrote "Good Days" with Daxia''s music score. After thinking about it, he added the song "Good Luck", and then let everyone get familiar with the music score first, and then they became familiar with each other in the igloo. After a bit of cooperation, I felt that there was no problem. The group carried the musical instruments and went to the edge of the ice rink.


    At this time, the audience''s attention to ice hockey has long been attracted by the figure skating combination of Brother Monkey and Li Xiaochu, and they are clapping their hands and applauding. Is he going to vomit?


    Unfortunately, Brother Monkey forbade his speech, he couldn''t even utter a scream under the stimulation, let alone protest.


    Affected by these two, some boys and girls couldn''t hold back and left the scene. After all, ice opera is one of the few entertainment programs in summer and winter, so there are not many people who are good at it. Some girls'' ice dances are beautiful, and they are no less eye-catching than those difficult movements of the monkey brother.


    Before everyone could react, the rhythm of "Good Day" sounded cheerfully.


    People: .


    This rhythm will make the ice dancers on the ice rink, and everyone who plays ice hockey, unable to adjust.


    Shihiro wondered, is the reaction so big? Could it be that the song I chose was too surreal? Then what if I give the whole "Uneasy"?


    Forget it, this is really unthinkable.


    Fortunately, the rhythm was only destroyed for a moment. After a bit of fuss, everyone suddenly realized that this song is quite noisy. It''s also magic!


    Especially Brother Monkey, I��ve heard it before, and even when I found the feeling, I didn��t forget to turn Li Xiaochu, who was holding it in his hand, a few times, and then gave Qixun a like.


    Li Xiaochu: Brothers and sisters are not human, why is it always me who gets hurt!


    "Good Day" is finished, and "Good Luck" continues.


    After the two songs were played, everyone felt that something was missing.


    Perform with this cheerful rhythm, don''t say, it really feels like flying. It suddenly quieted down, regardless of whether the performer or the onlookers felt that something was wrong.


    Li Xingzhi did not have the self-consciousness of being an elder. Seeing that there was Xiao Xun in the band, his niece was there as a conductor without an instrument. He thought that the little ladies should be lively and lively. It is rare to have such a chance to show their talents, so I must encourage them. He shouted, "One more song!"


    The little girls were a little ashamed at first, but after seeing everyone laughing loudly, they were all laughing with good intentions. They put aside the shame and played very energetically.


    At this moment, the fourth uncle of the Li family shouted, and everyone followed suit, shouting for another song.


    Mei Ruoxue looked at Qixun with a blushing face, and asked with her eyes, "Do you want another song?"


    Of course ?? Qixun thought it was no problem, but she only silently sang out these two songs at the time, and then silently released another one. There was no audition for this.


    Turned to think, anyway, this performance is not to compete for awards, it is just an atmosphere.


    After thinking about it, "Uneasy" is still forgot. Qixun thought of an old song "A Fire in Winter" and the classic song "Horse Racing", so he muted it out, and then wrote a few more copies and gave it to him. One for everyone. After everyone is familiar with it, the folk symphony continues.


    The ladies watched the little ladies having a good time, and they were also very relaxed when they were bothered by housework and trivial matters.


    Princess Yu also smiled at Gongyu Mingxi: "If I had known that this ice lantern festival would be so lively today, I should have invited a few more guests over."


    There are also several sister-in-laws in the royal family who are close to her. They are all princesses and princesses. Usually in their respective houses, they can not have much entertainment. The New Year is the busiest time, and these masters are no better than her family. The population of Yuwangfu is simple. It is easy to get rid of a layer of skin during the New Year, and it is exactly the need for such a place to relax.


    Gong Yumingxi also thinks that all his children are very weird. Who would have thought that the second son and the fourth daughter were silent, and after a few days of disappearance, they held an ice lantern festival, and they would be so brilliant?


    Not to mention anything else, this ice city alone is enough to amaze people, thinking of the Baiyujing in the sky, the fifth floor of the Twelve City.


    Princess Yu smiled and said, "If the children come back next year in the New Year, I will be the master of this village, just let them play, and we can take the opportunity to relax for a few days later."


    When it comes to play, Gongyu Mingxi is most proficient in stone archaeology and poetry and poetry, isn''t it play?


    "My second kid said that the most beautiful time is to light the ice lanterns at night. After the ice lanterns are rewarded, if you are not sleepy, why don''t we play mahjong?"


    "What is Mahjong?"


    "A kind of card game, just when we came, we brought a few pairs, and I asked my little girl to teach you. There is no better way to spend time than this."


    If it doesn''t work out, you can still fight the landlord for eighty points.


    Women in the backyard, if they learn it and don''t care about fighting in the house, will play an immeasurable role in the harmony of each family''s family. At that time, I was addicted to mahjong and card skills, who still has the heart to fight?


    Gongyu Mingxi felt that it was very necessary to promote it among the aristocratic and wealthy families.


    Maybe, because of mahjong and poker, she may receive a large number of thank-you letters from the hostess of various prefectures in the near future!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： its a tragedy

    Chapter 360 This is really a tragedy


    But about gambling, it''s not really a good thing, Gongyu Mingxi knows this better than anyone else. Therefore, since this mahjong was made, I have only played with my own mother and children. I never dared to play in the clan, that is, to spend time with the old man in the New Year. Stuff, it''s playful.


    After all, not everyone has strong self-control.


    Even if there are many ways of gambling in Daxia, but those have nothing to do with their own, and mahjong has something to do with their own. As for Mahjong, it is suitable for all ages. It has a very popular base. If it is really popularized, the speed of its popularity must be scary.


    Gongyu Mingxi said, "Let''s just play with our female relatives, let the men know, and we must say that playing with things is frustrating."


    means just having fun, don��t share it with men��s circles.


    Princess Yu didn''t take it seriously. There are many things and things in this world that can make people play with things and lose their minds, but I don''t see anyone playing with things and losing their minds.


    Princess Yu and Gongyu Mingxi, both of them love to have fun, and belong to the top class in the entertainment industry. The more they speak, the more they have a common language.


    Princess Yu was quite surprised in her heart, but she knew Gongyu Mingxi''s background, the daughter of the main family of the Taiyuan Hospital, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is also a lady of everyone, but for a person of Princess Yu''s background, even if the prince Yu''s family is a famous Xinglin family, and his background is also a bit low, but Gong Yumingxi has a style of everyone in his gestures, his words are witty, his conversation is good, and his demeanor is generous, which makes people have to look up.


    It is no wonder that the prince of his own family highly respected this Mrs. Yan, and called him Mrs.


    How did she know that Gongyu Mingxi was not born high in this life, but the problem was that she was born high in her previous life.


    Her mother''s family and her husband''s family are all from the top of the Song Dynasty, and she herself is the top of the top of the Great Song Dynasty. In this life, there are still the husband, the son of the gods, the daughter of genius, not to mention herself, just the confidence brought by these, just socializing with individuals, even if this person is the highest-ranking princess in Daxia, she can sway freely.


    Gongyu Mingxi also thinks that Princess Yu is a wonderful person. She doesn''t have the topic of husband and child that women like to talk about nowadays. Instead, she talks about fun things and has unique opinions. Know already.


    Among the female guests who came this time, in terms of status, Princess Yu is naturally the highest. In fact, even among the princes and concubines, Princess Yu is the most special because of the relationship of King Yu''s hard work.


    The entire Daxia woman, except for the Daxia Queen, and her mother-in-law, she really does not need to give any face to anyone. And these two are now long gone.


    That''s why he wanted to get the green eyes of Princess Yu, and there were many people who had a good relationship with her, and there were very few people who could really give Princess Yu a good look.


    At this moment, when everyone saw Princess Yu and Gongyu Mingxi talking and laughing, some people couldn''t help but feel sour.


    But after all, no one is stupid enough to say ugly things in front of everyone.


    That is to say, Gongyu Mingxi is not too bad!


    who is she? She is a person who dares to say that the idols of all the people in the Song Dynasty can''t write lyrics. The key is that national idol, or her master! When it comes to hating people, she has never been afraid of anyone.


    As for what people say is terrifying, Gongyu Mingxi remarried and divorced in her previous life, and she received thousands of words. Did she care?


    At that time, she could still recite the vast, magnificent and unrestrained phrases "The wind is rising for 90,000 miles, the wind is resting, and the canopy boat is blowing to take the three mountains."


    Lingsu didn''t play with the little girls at this time, she stayed quietly by Gongyu Mingxi''s side. Compared with the mischievous little girls, she preferred the sophistication and human feelings inadvertently revealed in the gossip of Mei Niang and people.


    Meiniang is certainly the number one female lyricist in the past, but she is also a powerful person who can remain free and easy even after the vicissitudes of life.


    Her quietness and Mei Niang''s free and easy seem to be different people, but Lingsu is the one who admires and yearns for Mei Niang the most among brothers and sisters.


    She hopes that in the future, she can also become a person like Mei She Niang. No matter what you''ve been through, you still have the original intention.


    The inner strength is the real strength.


    Princess Yu also liked this very dignified little girl from the Yan family because of the rouge gouache, so she couldn''t help but praise her a few words.


    "At that time, people said that I was a model of noble girls in Chaoge City. Fortunately, my prince asked for marriage, and I became a high-ranking princess. I don''t like to learn from others and be humble. Among noble girls, I have talent and temperament, and I am not bragging. There are not many people who can beat me. In terms of family background, I am not bad. There are not many people who I can like. Today, I talk with my husband, and I can understand the truth of others. I really have a good relationship with my husband, and I will need more in the future. Contacts are. I saw that the three girls in your family are not quite the same as yours, but the little girl is quiet and elegant, and she is not worse than when I was young. It''s a pity that the boy in my family is still too young. Otherwise, I would like to serve my family. The boy asks for marriage. Where can I find such a good girl?"


    Lingsu listened, pursed her lips and smiled, but she didn''t show any shyness.


    When it comes to the marriage of her children, Gongyu Mingxi can only sigh, and she is full of tears. Who can know her pain?


    "In my family, none of them are willing to get married. Fortunately, the husband is also an open-minded person and does not want to force it. The matter of the children and grandchildren only depends on fate. Maybe in my life, I will not take the life of my grandchildren. "


    Therefore, don''t let anyone take a fancy to the children of my family and ask you to talk about marriage. Even if you do, you should resign quickly. It doesn''t work!


    Today, his son and daughter have appeared in front of everyone. It is normal for some people to like such excellent children, especially the eldest son, second son and eldest daughter, and nephew Lingzhou, who are not outstanding? It is also a dazzling existence among the outstanding young and young girls in Manjing.


    Among them, the second son is the most important. If nothing else, just the appearance of that boy, that is the existence that stands out from the crowd.


    Among today''s little princes, aside from the filter of her being a mother, she also has to say: Which one is him?


    He has such a personality, he is the most hilarious, and he never knows what it means to be low-key. I haven''t seen the girls in the field today. Nine times out of ten, are their eyes fixed on him?


    In this regard, Gongyu Mingxi is very angry for the eldest son Fusu and the nephew Lingzhou. These two boys are equally good, aren''t they worse than her fairy son? In terms of living, these two can leave their unreliable immortal son two streets away.


    These little ladies are also true, don''t you know what kind of existence they are fans of?


    It��s too superficial to just look at his appearance. Don��t you know that my fairy son, his aesthetic is actually beyond race. Basically, he is not online. You and the little lady can''t reach an agreement!


    In his eyes, good-looking goblins are for fighting, not for pure love.


    Well, what a tragedy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Seeing you is like seeing a monkey in the mountains

    Chapter 361 Seeing you is like seeing a monkey in the mountains


    Princess Yu looked at Lingsu, and then at Brother Monkey who was happy in the ice rink, with a look of regret: "What a handsome little man, what a beautiful little lady, why don''t you want to get married? It''s a waste. No, It''s a pity."


    Of course she''s not interested in being a matchmaker, but a young and beautiful boy and girl, who doesn''t want to fall in love, is blind to the face God gave her.


    Thinking back then, she actually never thought of marrying Prince Yu. She has no aptitude for cultivation, mortal life is too short, and Prince Yu is a monk, when she gets old, he may still be in his prime, which is a tragedy on earth!


    Prince Yu asked for marriage, she was originally reluctant, but after seeing it, it was really fragrant.


    It''s really that Prince Yu''s face is so beautiful! It just hit Yan Wang''s heart.


    Gongyu Mingxi and Lingsu''s mother and daughter were amused by Princess Yu''s pity and regret expression.


    Princess Yu said solemnly, "Don''t laugh, mother and daughter, this child''s brain and face are all owned by the parents. The brain is really uncontrollable. It��s different. The parents are good-looking, but basically there is no bad-looking child. Don��t people in the world look at their faces? A good-looking face is half easy to walk in the world. Otherwise, people choose a son-in-law and a daughter-in-law. pick."


    "So, the children of your husband''s family, including your nephew, are the most outstanding little lady in Chaoge City, and they are also the best children. They are not willing to get married. They are really hated. Xiaolangjun It''s okay for the little ladies to be disappointed, how many old husbands-in-law, mothers-in-law, and those who are anxiously waiting to become parents-in-law will be disappointed!"


    Gongyu Mingxi waved his hand, and felt that his second son''s appearance was not emotional, and he was indeed hated by others.


    At this time, Versailles will inevitably be covered with black sacks. As an old lady, Gongyu Mingxi, who is sore and happy, is decisively self-deprecating: "People are just disappointed, but my husband and I have headaches and heartaches. It hurts. People still have other choices, and we don''t have to choose."


    Princess Yu''s serious face changed to a sympathetic face, and she comforted her in a not-so-reliable manner: "How about you and Lord Yan have another one? The girl is the best, you should teach it well when you are a child, and don''t have the idea of ??not marrying again. Let''s go back and forth. Marriage between two families! Marriage with my family may not have any other benefits, but my prince and I will be treated as biological daughters! In case the two children have a conflict one day, your daughter is wronged, you can write a word or draw it by hand. As soon as I give it to my lord, my lord will keep it without saying a word, and I will beat my son first and vent your anger on your daughter!"


    Gongyu Mingxi: !


    Isn''t this operation too showy?


    Poor little prince.


    So, don''t get married with your parents'' idol''s family. In the end, most of the grievances are yourself, and you haven''t dealt with it yet!


    Princess Yu sighed after finishing speaking.


    After sighing, he said: "Last year, my prince and Ruoxia came back from the outside. Every time I read your calligraphy and paintings, Mr., I would sigh and scold Ruoxi once. Do you know why he scolds Ruoxi?"


    Gongyu Mingxi was curious: "Why?"


    Princess Yu glanced at Lingsu and said with a smile: "I''m angry that the child was born a few years earlier, seven or eight years older than the third girl in your family, it''s not suitable!"


    Gongyu Mingxi laughed loudly, this Prince Yu is really, I don''t know what to say.


    "My daughter is good, I''m not humble about this, but Mrs. Xin is not bad! Age is not a problem, the problem is my Su''er and Mr. Xin, these two children have no meaning at all."


    Princess Yu smiled and said, "Isn''t that so? My lord is the most angry about this, saying that Ruo Xia''s boy, who has grown so big and is twenty years old, doesn''t have the string to marry a daughter-in-law! He looks like a talented person, it''s not like there is no little lady in Chaoge City, but people think of a way to get up and talk to him, he can always make the little lady choked and can''t eat."


    Speaking of this, Princess Yu also gave an example: "I saw it in person once, and it made me laugh for three days. That time it was Sheyan in the palace. It was rare for him to come here, but he was spotted by a little lady. Well, people shyly threw a few winks at him when they passed by him, but you know how this kid responded?"


    "He asked the little lady seriously: Miss, do you have eye cramps? Your neck is twisted? Do you need to ask a doctor for you? The little lady ran away with anger."


    "If he pays it back on purpose, the key is that he is serious!"


    This time, not only Gongyu Mingxi, but also Lingsu couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Gongyu Mingxi sighed: "Little Master, he deserves to be the one who can be my brother."


    These are two wonderful people who can start a faction in the straight male world!


    Concubine Yu smiled and said, "If you talk about this, sir, I''m afraid you have something in common with my sister-in-law Yan Wang. Fortunately, my sister-in-law Yan is not the only son. He doesn''t usually go home, but he is a monk, and he has a long lifespan, so he is not in a hurry. I just hope that he will meet a little lady who can make his heart move in the future, and see if he can still be like this in the world!"


    Gongyu Mingxi said in his heart, that might not be the case.


    There are some things that some people may not be able to understand in their lifetime.


    Don''t talk about others, just talk about her immortal son, who lived for a long time in her previous life, and I haven''t seen him really looking for a Zixia fairy?


    Immorally, he never met a princess iron fan. Having said that, Princess Tie Fan is said to be from the Shura clan, and the women of the Shura clan are famous for their beauty. Is there such a thing?


    In short, her fairy son, he was a straight man of steel for a lifetime! And it seems that it can''t be qualitatively changed in this life, which is really painful.


    While talking and laughing, Gongyu Mingxi''s girlfriend family came when she was a girl. This is the only best friend in her girlfriend who is still in contact with her.


    Gongyu Mingxi brought his daughter to greet him, waiting for his best friend''s husband to talk to the First Emperor, Gongyu Mingxi introduced his best friend''s mother and daughter to Princess Yu.


    After seeing each other, Gongyu Mingxi asked Lingsu to take the girl from her best friend''s house to play in the heap of little ladies.


    This girl is two years older than Lingsu, and she is not unfamiliar when they meet each other during the Chinese New Year. Moreover, this little lady has an elegant personality, and she is a good deal with Lingsu.


    The two said goodbye to their elders. Lingsu took the little girl named Wenjing out of the igloo. The little girl smiled and asked, "Why don''t you see Sister Xiaoxun and Sister Lingyu?"


    Lingsu said: "It''s probably because of the fun. There are many people who come to enjoy the lanterns today, and they should all be playing in the ice rink at the moment. Xiaoxun is naughty, what band is made, let''s go and see. "


    When the two were looking for Qixun, the band''s performance continued, but at this time there was nothing to do with Qixun. They were playing Daxia''s popular tunes. Qixun made room for another little lady who was good at musical instruments. She is cheering for her great sage brother at the moment.


    And Lingyu is playing with the little white tiger on the ice rink. The appearance of the ragdoll cat of the little white tiger, coupled with the appearance of Lingyu, if there is not a monkey brother there to attract people''s attention, this combination of one person and one tiger is enough to become the focus of the audience.


    Wen Jing smiled and said, "Every time I look at Lingyu, I feel that the world is a little more beautiful."


    Lingsu made a rare joke: "Sister Jing thinks I''m not as good as my Yu''er?"


    Wen Jing pursed her lips and smiled: "Looking at Sister Lingsu, I feel that there is stillness in the world. It can go far!"


    Lingsu said with a smile, "I see Sister Jing like seeing an orchid in the mountains."


    Qixun saw the two of them, and was about to come over to say hello. Hearing this conversation, he couldn''t help but smile: "The two sisters saw me?"


    Lingsu tapped her forehead: "It''s like seeing monkeys in the mountains."


    Qixun turned his head and shouted at Brother Monkey: "Second brother, third sister said that I am a puny monkey!"


    Brother Monkey replied, "Ah? The third sister praised you like that?"


    Seven Search: ! !


    This is boasting?


    As expected, he is my most confident big sage brother in the Three Realms!


    Last time, because of my own mistakes, I posted a repeated chapter, but the number of words in chapter V cannot be changed. I thought about it for a few days, but I couldn''t directly post a free chapter. Therefore, I decided to write a chapter for each chapter in the next few days. Sending a chapter with more than a few hundred words, this number of hundreds of words is not included in the charging standard, and it is considered free. It''s just to make up for the loss of everyone''s subscription to that chapter.


    Sorry again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： envy, jealousy, hate

    Chapter 362 Envy, Jealousy, Hate


    For her great sage brother, saying that she is a monkey is equivalent to saying that she is like him. Isn''t that what she is?


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with the logic!


    Brother Monkey is so happy, Qixun is drunk.


    Lingsu couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Jing couldn''t understand why it was a compliment to say that little sister Xiaoxun was a monkey, obviously she was naughty. Even if it''s just a well-meaning joke, it can''t be a compliment, right?


    How could she know that the handsome young man in front of him, who was like the top beauty in the world, happened to be a monkey in his previous life.


    However, she just felt that the younger brothers and sisters of Aunt Xi''s family were all amiable and lovely.


    has neither the restraint of a country child nor the arrogance of his own excellence.


    Who in the world does not have a heart for beauty? Wen Jing loves these brothers and sisters from the bottom of her heart.


    Brother Monkey also saw Wen Jing now, and brought Li Chu over to greet Wen Jing: "Sister Jing, why did you come. Where is your brother Bin?"


    Wen Bin is Wen Jing''s older brother.


    Wen Jing smiled and said, "Big brother was invited to the poetry party by his classmates, so I won''t be here today."


    Brother Monkey laughed immediately. To be honest, Brother Bin of the Wen family, he really couldn''t stand it. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he knew about it, and he was very tiring to talk to him. , After staying with him for half an hour, Brother Monkey felt that his whole person was not well.


    Brother Monkey and Na Wenbin had only met each other at the New Year''s banquet held by the two families, and he didn''t want to see that Brother Bin for the third time even after being beaten to death.


    I don''t know how Master Wen taught such a son. Master Wen clearly doesn''t speak like that.


    Wen Jing pursed his lips and smiled when he saw Brother Monkey''s relieved look.


    Of course, she also knew about her brother''s problems, not to mention Hao brother who escaped, even her younger sister couldn''t stand her little brother who was like a schoolboy.


    Brother Bin didn''t come, Brother Monkey didn''t have to socialize, he was very happy immediately, and said to Wen Jing: "Sister Jing, I made some skates, you go and change them to play on the ice rink. Don''t be afraid of falling, let the third sister and Xiao Looking to take care of you, it won''t hurt you. If you don''t worry about them, and me. "


    Brother Monkey still likes this young lady from the Wen family very much. The little girl''s eyes are as clear as a stream, gentle and gentle, and she doesn''t have the look of other little girls who want to eat him when they look at him, but he can feel it. , Sister Jing likes him from the bottom of her heart.


    He can feel this love without it, so he is naturally closer to this young lady than others.


    However, Brother Monkey was originally the focus of the arena, but because he has been showing off on the ice rink, coupled with his outstanding appearance, no little girl took the initiative to come over to chat up, and now he took the initiative to talk to Wen Jing, and With an intimate and warm attitude, Wen Jing could not help but get envious eyes from many little ladies.


    Wen Jing''s appearance can only be regarded as delicate, and among the little ladies, it is not really outstanding. Master Wen is only a seventh-rank manager of the Ministry of Industry, so among the little ladies present, either the noble ones do not know her, but know her. He must be not from a high background, or you know her and know that she is indeed not from a high background. Seeing that Brother Monkey treats her so differently, he is sore in his heart, and naturally he doesn''t like her very much.


    As for Qixun and Lingsu, as early as when Brother Monkey came on stage, after everyone inquired about each other, they already knew that these two girls were his sisters.


    So Wen Jing, this irrelevant little lady, with an ordinary appearance, prefers Brother Monkey to treat him preferentially, which naturally makes those little ladies who are in love with Brother Monkey feel jealous and disgusted.


    Brother Monkey has always been a person who does things like nobody else. Seeing Wen Jing hesitating, he still encouraged him: "Ice skating is really fun. If you don''t believe me, Sister Jing, you can try it yourself. Don''t be afraid, we will protect you. Let''s go, I''ll take you. Go get your skates."


    Brother Monkey said, and put down Li Chu. As soon as Li Chu landed, he ran away with a "swoosh".


    If he doesn''t skate again, he is afraid that his life will be lost on the ice rink today.


    Brother Monkey led the way in front of the place where the shoes were changed, and then asked the bank for seven times: "Xiao Xun, you will also end in a while. Let''s work together and give Sister Jing a demonstration."


    Shihiro said there was no problem: "It''s all right."


    When the four of them passed by the little ladies who were watching, the little ladies who were chatting suddenly became silent, and subconsciously made way for them.


    After a few people passed by, the little lady pointed at Wen Jing and said in a low voice: "Who is that? It''s not that good, why is Gong Yuhao so kind to her? We watched here for a long time, and he They didn''t give us any eyes, hum!"


    A little lady replied, "It''s just a girl from a seventh-rank petty official''s family, who knows what kind of **** luck has passed."


    "I know, I know, I heard that her mother and Mrs. Yan are good friends in the boudoir. If it weren''t for this relationship, just like she looked like, Gongyu Xiaolang would not pay attention to her. It''s a good thing that she has no self-knowledge at all, or I''m embarrassed. Let''s get together in front of Gongyu Xiaolangjun?"


    Brother Monkey brother and sister all have cultivation bases, and their ears are very good. The little girls who were talking did not deliberately lower their voices. They could hear them naturally, even if they were quiet, they also heard these words. whitish.


    Brother Monkey frowned, he was not good at reasoning with the little girls, oh, these little human girls are so annoying.


    It��s a pity that he��s not a goblin, and he��s not like he was in his previous life. Going up is a hammer, so he said loudly to Wen Jing: ��Sister Jing, my mother said that you are beautiful and kind, and you are a rare good girl in Chaoge City. You are not only beautiful in spirit. , talent is also good. My mother said that we should protect you, and if anyone bullies you in the future, you can just tell your brother, don''t care who he is, the brother will keep and beat him and his mother will not recognize him! "


    After speaking, he whispered to Wen Jing: "Sister Jing, those little ladies are so annoying, I can''t beat them. If there are little ladies who bully you in the future, tell me, I can''t beat them, and I''ll find out who they are. Brothers, I''ll beat their brothers!"


    Seven-hundred senses, my great sage brother, in essence, is actually a very gentle person, although gentle and a bit wolf.


    Wen Jing was amused by Brother Monkey, and said softly, "Brother Hao, don''t worry, I won''t be bullied."


    Qixun hummed: "I''ll call my sister back, I can''t beat them to death! When it comes to fighting people, my little five has never lost! Sister Jing, don''t pay attention to them, they are called envy, jealousy and hate!"


    So although she is the number one die-hard fan of her big sage brother, she really doesn''t like the rice circle culture.


    We are all fans of beautiful people, so why not work together to become beautiful? Why start a fight!


    Lingsu also said: "If you don''t have many friends, three or two will be fine. Sister Ruoxue from the Mei family and sister Li Yuer from the Duke''s Mansion of Qi are all excellent girls. They are here today, and they are in harmony with Ling. Jade is together, I will introduce them to you later, Sister Jing, they will definitely like you, especially Sister Mei Ruoxue, who will definitely be able to chat with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Thats why I call her Xiaocao

    Chapter 363 That''s why I called her Xiaocao


    Wen Jing rubbed Qi Xun''s head, then smiled at Brother Monkey and Ling Su: "Don''t worry about me, I don''t care about those words. I''m already very happy to have good brothers and sisters like you. I can be praised by the third sister. , that Miss Mei and Miss Li must also be very good little ladies, and I will make friends with them attentively."


    The room for changing skates was built on the edge of the ice rink for convenience, but the brothers and sisters were a little far away from the house, so they came around the edge of the ice rink.


    When they got to the house, Brother Monkey was guarding outside. Sister Qixun and Wen Jing went in to change their shoes and then entered the ice rink. Lingsu supported Wen Jing. Qixun and Brother Monkey first taught Wen Jing some skating skills. Then give her a demonstration.


    Although winter ice play is very popular in Chaoge City, she has a quiet temperament, and Wen''s brother is a primary school student, so of course he won''t take his sister to play ice play, so this is her first time skating, and it is a lie to say that she is not nervous. Yes, but seeing Qixun and Brother Monkey swaying freely on the ice rink, one by one difficult movements, they were beautiful and sassy, ??and I couldn''t help but relax.


    As soon as I relax, I feel that the ice show that I remembered before is actually not that scary anymore.


    She was supported by Lingsu, and after a while, she was able to slide carefully for a while, and then she became more and more proficient.


    At this moment, a lot of little ladies have come to an end. After a while, there are other boys and girls around the brothers and sisters. There are more and more people. Lingyu and his party also noticed the movement here and saw their second brother. Together with the third sister and the fourth sister, as well as the Wen family sister, Lingyu also called Xiao Baihu, and Mei Ruoxue and a few girls, they came together.


    Before the ?? people arrived, they heard a commotion over there.


    It turned out that there was a little girl who couldn''t help being jealous and deliberately bumped into Wen Jing.


    Lingsu, who was closest to Wen Jing, was always careful. Even if Wen Jing could skate alone, her attention was always on her. Seeing someone bumped into her, she quickly pulled Wen Jing away, and then the little lady couldn''t take it back for a while. Staying strong, he fell to the ice with a loud bang.


    That voice hurts everyone who hears it.


    The little lady was stunned by the fall. When she realized that she felt pain, she couldn''t help crying, and while crying, she complained, "You bully people! I won''t let you go!"


    Lingsu is not used to arguing with people. Those who have disputes with her are all in her previous life. They are all deadly enemies. Basically, they kill her. Haven''t experienced it.


    was beaten down because of this, she just frowned.


    Wen Jing was still a little scared, and forgot to refute for a while.


    Qixun and Brother Monkey actually saw the situation at the time, but there was no Lingsu close to Wenjing. They believed that Lingsu would definitely not hurt Wenjing, so they didn''t make a move. speechless.


    Why does the villain always like to shout "I won''t let you go"?


    Brother Monkey scratched his head, if this is a little man who dares not be a man, he will definitely let him not be a man in the future!


    Qixun hummed: "The thief shouts to catch the thief! The ladies of Chaoge City, is it so popular to play like this? We village ladies really don''t know anything, so they won''t even beat it!"


    After ?? finished speaking, he turned to look at Brother Monkey: "Second brother, have you seen the situation when you saw Cai? Let''s try it out. You play the one who fell to the ground, and I will play my sister Jing."


    Brother Monkey''s golden eyes lit up and he made an OK gesture, and the two immediately entered the state.


    Qixun cautiously started skating, very quiet, this novice''s state, the monkey brother''s face changed, and the expression of the little lady''s eyes and eyes were vivid, first looking at Qixun angrily, then pouting, and then a plan The heart came, and then he was triumphant, and then rushed to Qixun, Qixun made a posture of being pulled to dodge, and then the monkey fell to the ground in shock, of course he wouldn''t be so sincere. , at the moment when he touched the ice surface, he used his spiritual power to support himself, but in order to be realistic, he even added a voice to himself: "Bah".


    In the end, Brother Monkey looked bewildered, then returned to his senses, then burst into tears, and said in a tone of voice, "You bully others, I won''t let you go!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned over in a very unrestrained posture, and bowed his hands to the surrounding young ladies and gentlemen: "The rewind of time is over. That''s what happened."


    The crowd laughed out loud by his eloquent words, "You bully others, I won''t let you go".


    It is a little lady who is a little careful, and she will not say anything shameful at this time. Those who have no ill intentions towards them have seen the performance of the two brothers and sisters, and immediately understand the reason, and then look at the one who fell on the ground. Girl, your eyes are wrong.


    Ice play is actually quite dangerous. Although it is not much entertainment in winter, it is also very popular in Chaoge City, but there are many people who dare not play it. If you fall down while playing, you will definitely be injured, but if you are knocked down, 80% of them will be injured, and even broken bones in severe cases.


    And this girl who does harm to others, she is very good at ice play, she is obviously a skilled player who often plays, and she will not be unaware of the consequences.


    Therefore, this girl, who seems aggrieved and pitiful, is actually vicious.


    A little lady thought of what Qixun said before, and she couldn''t help but differentiate: "Our little lady in Chaoge City is not all such people."


    Qixun of course knows that what you just said is a group attack, and the attack is a bit broad. She also met a few good young ladies in the capital. Of course, she knows that it is wrong to be black in the region.


    Hearing this, he smiled and said, "It was my fault just now. Don''t blame the young ladies of Chaoge City. My sister Wenjing is also the young lady of Chaoge City. She is the best young lady."


    She admitted her mistake so sincerely, of course the little ladies who were a little angry because of her words couldn''t blame her any more, so they gave the anger to the one who was still lying on the ice.


    And Lingyu and Li Yuer, who also arrived just now, squeezed inside, watched a performance, and knew the ins and outs of the matter.


    Li Yuer recognized the little lady who was lying on the ice and felt ashamed at the moment, covering her face and still sobbing.


    Isn''t this her classmate, Miss Jiao from the Yue Guo Gongfu, that most annoying guy?


    When she was in school, she liked to be strong, bully her classmates, and she liked to be soft and weak, but Li Yuer was also a little witch, the two naturally didn''t deal with each other, often fighting, they were enemies, but Li Yuer was an enemy. With a carefree personality, some people always think that Li Yuer is bullying her. She Li Yuer is not well-liked in the academy, and this hateful guy has to take half of the responsibility.


    Seeing her making a fool of herself at this time, Li Yuer almost pinched her waist and laughed.


    Let you love to pretend, this time you kicked the iron plate, right? It actually provokes a few of the Yan family brothers and sisters!


    Gongyu Xiaoxun doesn''t look young, but he is a strong man who can fight with her four uncles, the heroes of the rivers and lakes, and can continue to fight.


    She pretended to be surprised and widened her round eyes: "Ah, Mo Xiaocao, the way you fell just now is really fairy-like, you are really a little fairy! Oh, the sound of crying is so beautiful, Let me hear you cry twice more? With such a beautiful cry, I can sleep soundly at night, and maybe I can still have sweet dreams."


    Lingyu said quietly: "Mo Xiaocao? Xiaocao? The grass on the Lili Plain, withered every year and flourished, wildfires can''t be burnt out, and the spring breeze blows again. What a tenacious life, the name Xiaocao is so good."


    The soul of the singer Qixun acted as a demon again, and could not help but sing: "There is no fragrance of flowers, no height of trees, I am a little grass that no one knows, never lonely, never troubled by spring breeze, spring breeze, you make me green, sunshine Sunshine you shine on me, rivers, mountains and rivers, you nurture me, earth, mother, hug me tightly. Embrace me tightly. Hug me tightly.


    People: .


    Poems are good poems, and the songs seem to be good, but when used here, why does it feel so bad?


    After Qixun finished singing, Lingyu was blinded by the name "Xiaocao". It''s a pity: "Is she really called Mo Xiaocao?"


    Li Yu''er shook her head: "That''s not true, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have given her such a good name. I didn''t think that her bullying energy could never be extinguished, she was extremely tenacious, just like that mountain. Is it the weeds in the fields, that''s why she is called Mo Xiaocao?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Festival True Fragrance

    Chapter 364 Really Fragrant


    The two of them sang together and made everyone laugh.


    Lingsu doctor was benevolent. In the end, he still stepped forward and helped the little girl who was lying on the ground, surrounded by people, covering her face and sobbing. By the way, she also checked whether she was injured by a fall.


    Seeing that she was all right, Lingsu let go of her hand, and finally the little lady who knew Miss Mo had the courage to help her go somewhere else.


    It was common for little ladies to fight and have some quarrels, but this little lady Mo from the Yue Guogong''s mansion was indeed a bit vicious, so no one helped her.


    But at the end of the day, everyone has to be embarrassed. The Duke of Yue is also a very powerful family in the capital. Li Yuer is not afraid of her, but others may not be afraid of her, so after this Miss Mo left, everyone did not say anything. Some small groups whispered in private, but if they didn''t say it publicly, everyone just thought it was over.


    Li Yuer waited for Miss Mo to be helped away, and waved to everyone: "It''s gone, let''s go play."


    Lingyu hurried over to meet Wenjing, and together with Lingsu, introduced Wenjing to the little girls.


    After everyone saw each other, Qixun asked Mei Ruoxue, "Sister Ruoxue, why isn''t your band performing?"


    Mei Ruoxue said with a smile: "It took a long time to play, and everyone was a little tired. Yu''er said that lunch was coming soon, so she stopped. Lingyu saw you guys playing here, so she pulled us over. I didn''t want to meet you. This kind of thing. Although this should not be said, the Miss Mo family is not a broad-minded person, and the Yueguo Gongfu is short-sighted. Li Yuer often quarrels with her. Originally, Yueguo Gongfu and Qiguofu had political opinions. The difference is that the status of the two governments is equal, so she doesn''t need to care about Yu''er, but your family has finally established a foothold in the capital, and you will inevitably suffer a loss against the Shangyue government. "


    Qi Xun is also very melancholy about the quarrel just now. When has she been reduced to pecking at each other with the little girl? Not childish!


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Qixun immediately consoled herself, what a person should do at what age, isn''t she at this age, a beautiful childhood when she was bickering with children of the same age?


    In fact, the two lifetimes add up to being in their forties or something, and no one else knows it anyway!


    Besides, you can''t have a childlike innocence for more than 40 years? She wants to live just like her dear big sage brother, and she will return as a teenager!


    Although arguing with children is not the point, arguing is not the point! Childhood is eternal!


    was tangled, and after being reminded by Mei Ruoxue, he came back to his senses. If the Duke of Yue��s government was really looking for trouble because of this, it would definitely not look for their juniors. Of course, it would be trouble for her father.


    And her father.


    Thinking of his own dragon father, Qixun immediately stopped worrying. As a father, he is the one who takes the thunder for his children and takes care of the aftermath of his children.


    Maybe her father''s career as an official is boring. Find something for him to add some color to his career, right?


    Maybe her father is not only not angry, but also enjoys it.


    After all, a great man once said that fighting with heaven is endless fun, and fighting with people is endless fun.


    So, her father should have a lot of fun?


    Besides, thanks to the forging process of weapon materials, strong crossbow, farming, glass, and treatment of warm epidemics, the Yueguo Gongfu is an old-fashioned dignitary, and his father will never be in a disadvantageous position against the Yueguofu in the imperial court. .


    From the same high starting point, if Dad can''t do the Yueguo Gongfu, it will be hell.


    As for Miss Mo and her brothers and sisters, in the future, there is no need to worry about finding their brothers and sisters in their peer-to-peer interactions. A few of them, including the gentle and elegant cousin, will be released alone, and their combat power will be unmatched!


    The only thing she worried about was probably being quiet.


    If Uncle Wen''s family is suppressed by the Yue Guo Gongfu, I don''t know if it will affect sister Wen Jing.


    Qixun is determined to find a backer for Sister Wen Jing!


    Of course you can''t have a face in the government of Yue Guo, but there are other people.


    As for whether the backers you find are reliable or not, it��s just a matter of whether people are willing to exchange benefits.


    Doesn''t it mean that more than 30% of the income is enough to make people commit crimes?


    The benefits she can give will definitely make people rush to it. She is just a backer, and she only needs to give some protection without paying a big price.


    Uncle Wen''s family is just a minor head of the Ministry of Industry, and he doesn''t join any faction. When his family has no backers, the Yueguo Gongfu may suppress it casually, but with a backer, when the backer is strong enough, the Yueguo Gongfu goes crazy. Just can''t get through with him alone.


    Qixun likes Miss Wen Jing very much, so she doesn''t want her to be hurt by her family. What''s more, she didn''t do anything, so she would suffer the disaster of Chiyu, which is not right.


    Good people should have good days!


    If good people cannot live well, it is not the fault of good people, but the fault of the world.


    Li Yuer sneered at Mei Ruoxue''s reminder, and Lingsu thanked her.


    Qixun pulled her big sage brother and asked in a low voice, "Where''s the young master?"


    "Why are you looking for him? Probably with the eldest brother and the eldest brother, who are playing in the igloo on the ice city wall at this time."


    "Let''s go, let''s go find them, I''m looking for the young master to have a business to discuss."


    Brother Monkey was inexplicable at first, what business was he talking about suddenly?


    Besides, you have a business to do, how could I not know? After thinking about it for a while, I knew Qixun''s intention.


    This matter has to be handled well.


    Otherwise, if it affects the Wen family, it will be their own fault.


    The two told the little girls that they were going to find someone, and went to the top of the ice city.


    Sure enough, his two brothers were drinking tea and gossip with Xin Ruoxia, Lu Chenjun, Li Xingzhi, Li Xinghan, and a few little Langjun whom Qixun had never seen before.


    Seeing Brother Monkey, the eyes of those little gentlemen who had never met were bright.


    Well, the handsomeness of the great sage brother is almost universal to all men, women and children!


    After Xin Ruoxia introduced Dayou, Brother Monkey went to talk to everyone, and Qixun pulled Xin Ruoxia and whispered, "Brother Xin, I have something to ask for your help, but I won''t call you a white gang. , the benefits are great, would you like it?"


    Xin Ruoxia gave her a sideways look: "Just do me a favor, this is a good thing? Who should I look down on? Am I the kind of person who is mercenary?"


    Seven Searches: "One set of body exercises, and one copy of the Dan Talisman Array."


    Xin Ruoxia: ". Really fragrant!"


    Seven Search: You have changed so fast! Anyway, hold on, what about three pushes and three rejections? Anyway, can you add a sense of ritual to talk about business and pay back the money on the spot?


    The body training method was specially modified by Brother Monkey for Li Xiaochu and Xiao Youyou. He originally planned to give a copy to Xin Ruoxia, but he just used it now.


    As for the inheritance of the elixir talisman formation, Qixun felt that instead of being bald in his own research, it is better to study it together. The progress of human history lies in the exchange of knowledge?


    The ancient inheritance is naturally amazing, but all knowledge, if it can��t keep pace with the times, will eventually be eliminated, not to mention anything else, she is fine in studying the spell array, not limited by the materials, but God knows the second brother and the third sister, Looking for substitute raw materials for alchemy refining, I just want to be bald!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： festival backer

    Chapter 365 Backer


    Really, whether it''s a pill recipe or an artifact refining recipe, most of the materials don''t exist in Daxia at all, so where can I find them? You can only try to find alternative raw materials with similar effects, and how much time and cost will it take to try to succeed?


    If you rely on your own strength, in what year and month will you be able to study the entire lineage?


    Moreover, instead of raw materials, it is not something that can be found by looking for it. Some ways can only be obtained through the official government. After all, most of the spiritual land is in the hands of the Daxia court. You can''t get in if you want to.


    If you take out the inheritance from your own family, then the way to obtain these spiritual materials will naturally be given preferential treatment, which will save your second brother and third sister, and even yourself, how much time?


    Time is money.


    You can only get what you have to give up, and it is undoubtedly the best choice to cooperate with the official.


    What''s more, Qi Xun has always felt that if anything, if it stands on its own, it will only fall behind and perish.


    The most important thing is that since I know that there are other continents besides the Shenzhou continent where Daxia is located, Brother Monkey also mentioned the virtual realm that Xin Ruoxia and him mentioned, and even this world, there are other worlds, brothers and sisters. Few of them knew that their positions and interests naturally stood with Daxia.


    So Daxia is so powerful, for his own family, there are only benefits!


    Their father didn''t plan to rebel.


    After listening to Qixun''s conditions, Young Master Xin has gone crazy.


    Practice body exercises! Inheritance of the Pill Talisman Array!


    Has he hallucinated? Hallucinations? Did you hear it? Yet? ?


    He was sure and certain, he was chosen by heaven, and the Yan family brothers and sisters were the workers sent by heaven to help him! Tool! people!


    is too cute, really too cute, all the brothers and sisters of the Yan family are too cute!


    If it wasn''t for the difference between men and women and fear of being beaten, Xin Ruoxia would have liked to hug his little sister Xun and kiss her!


    God knows, in the virtual realm, in the face of other continents more or less the inheritance of the four arts of the cultivation world, how inferior the monks in the Shenzhou continent are! No matter how brave the monks in Shenzhou are, they must admit that the loss rate of their own continent in the virtual realm is higher than that of other continents!


    That is how many lives and blood of Chinese warriors!


    If there is inheritance!


    Xin Ruoxia couldn''t help but red eyes.


    Qixun was taken aback: "Brother Xin, Young Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xin Ruoxia wiped her face fiercely, and said solemnly: "Xiaoxun, what do you say, what conditions? Go up the mountain and go down to the sea of ????fire, even if it takes my life, Xin Ruoxia! I will never say anything!"


    Qi Xun rolled his eyes: "What are you thinking, it''s obvious that the living Brother Xin is more useful to us than the dead Brother Xin, right? Why do I want your life? I am bored? Well? Besides, I have nowhere to find a mountain of swords and a sea of ??flames for you."


    Xin Ruoxian scratched his head when he fell in love with Brother Monkey, and now he is scratching his head: "Ha, that''s right. Anyway, you just need to speak."


    Qixun smiled and said, "That''s right, I want to ask King Yu and Princess Yu to recognize Sister Wenjing as their righteous daughter. It''s best to hold a marriage recognition ceremony and spread the word."


    Xin Ruoxia: ".Just this?"


    Don''t talk about recognizing a righteous daughter, anyway, you are an elder. You can recognize your father!


    The question is: "Who is Sister Wen Jing?"


    "The daughter of Mr. Wen Taiwen, the head of the Ministry of Works. Mr. Wen''s wife is my mother''s close friend, handkerchief handkerchief, and sister Wen Jing is their daughter."


    Qi Xun talked about the previous accident with Miss Mo, who was in the status of the Yue Guo Gongfu on the ice rink: "I''m worried that the Yue Guo Gongfu will suppress the Wen family, and sister Wen Jing will also be troubled when she goes out to interact in the future. It doesn''t make sense. I didn''t do it, but people let Chiyu suffer. Uncle Yu''s status is special, he is not involved in factional disputes in the court, and he is the backer of the literary family, so he is safe. You say, can this happen?"


    Xin Ruoxia felt speechless when she heard it, just such a little lady''s matter, as for paying such a big price?


    Anyway, Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang have no daughter. What''s wrong with recognizing a daughter? With the inheritance of the four arts, it is possible to make it for the little lady of the Wen family and the county master!


    Xin Ruoxia felt a little embarrassed: "Isn''t it a bit too much for such a small matter, at the expense of the inheritance of the four arts?"


    Qixun shook his head: "Isn''t the meaning of inheritance lies in inheritance?"


    Therefore, recognizing any righteous daughter is just to follow the path, and it is the purpose to take out the inheritance. Xin Ruoxia glanced at Qixun seriously, and then smiled brightly: "You are right. Unfortunately, not everyone, no, it is very There are few people who can have a heart like Xiaoxun you."


    He knew the Yan family brothers and sisters very well, so he didn''t ask Qixun if you could do it, he just said, "I''m here on behalf of Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang!"


    Uncle Yu will not object at all!


    As for Aunt Yu, the financial power of Prince Yu''s mansion is in her hands, and she is very confident. Uncle Yu doesn''t need to pay anything for such a trivial matter. At most, when the righteous daughter gets married, she will only add a decent dowry. Prince Yu''s mansion, that little bit of money is only a drop in the bucket, how could she refute Prince Yu''s face and object?


    There is no need for Uncle Yu to speak at all, he can ask Aunt Wang for help in this matter.


    "In this way, I''ll go and tell Aunt Wang now, you go back and bring that Miss Wen family to meet Aunt Wang."


    In the realm of time, Aunt Yu Wang would have to brag about Miss Wenjia first, and also give a foreshadowing to the next adopted daughter, which is logical.


    "Then there is Big Brother Laoxin, the exercises and inheritance. After the Ice Lantern Festival, let my second brother personally send you to your palace."


    After solving a problem, Qixun looked relaxed, and it was almost time for lunch. She and Xin Ruoxia said goodbye, quietly left the igloo, went to find Lingsu and the others, and then pulled them up to find My own beautiful lady, who accompanies her to dine together, Princess Yu must be there at that time.


    Xin Ruoxia went directly to Princess Yu, and told the matter, Princess Yu also knew about it. In fact, the court took a lot of advantage, just like Xin Ruoxia thought, just recognized a righteous daughter!


    "Okay, leave this matter to me, it will be done properly. I will find another opportunity to click on the Yue Guo Gongfu. The little things between the little ladies are not worth your attention. Besides, the original is also The little lady of the Mo family is not. With me here, the little lady of the Wen family will not suffer."


    Xin Ruoxia smiled and wrote the compilation: "I know that Auntie you are very righteous, so I will ask you Auntie for this matter."


    Concubine Yu sighed: "It''s rare, it''s a child of the Yan family, who is affectionate and righteous. I don''t blame your uncle for complimenting you. In the future, you will get along well with others. In this world, there are rare people who are affectionate and righteous. The most rare thing is Yes, it is this kind and righteous person who can still be your friend."


    Xin Ruoxian said sternly: "Who said no. I regard them as brothers and sisters, and I will treat them as brothers and sisters!"


    Princess Yu nodded: "You are also a good boy, so you can be friends."


    Not long after Xin Ruoxia left, Sister Qixun brought a few little girls over to have lunch with the elders.


    It was originally a banquet, so there was no need to pay attention to what to eat. The little girls were very well behaved in front of the elders.


    Princess Yu paid special attention to the little girl in the Wen family, and found that in terms of appearance, among this group of outstanding little ladies, she was really ordinary, but she was quiet and elegant, her eyes were clear, and her quality was like a secluded orchid. There is no better, but no one is asked to compare, and joy is born in my heart.


    Because of this joy, she praised Wen Jing, and she was full of sincerity, without any polite words.


    Wen Jing and Mrs. Wen were a little puzzled, especially Wen Jing, among these noble ladies, she was really ordinary, and there was really nothing worthy of Princess Yu''s special attention.


    Princess Yu smiled and said: "This is probably the fate between people, I have seen many little girls, beautiful, good-natured, good temperament, all of them, I am also very happy, only Miss Wen, for some reason, made me meet her, and I especially like it. To tell you the truth, I have always wanted to have a daughter, but unfortunately, I don''t have the predestined relationship with a daughter. Now seeing Miss Wen, I feel that if I have a daughter, I will It''s like the little lady, if you don''t dislike it, I will recognize this child as a righteous daughter, if the lord knows that I have found such a good girl for him, he will be very happy, Mrs. Wen, Miss Wen, are you willing?"


    Mrs. Wen and Wen Jing were shocked when they heard this, and didn''t know if they should or should not.


    Shouldn''t be, this is a slap in the face of the dignified princess and the good intentions of others. They really can''t see what Concubine Yu has in mind when she says these words. Moreover, the Wen family really has nothing to be calculated by the prince and concubine.


    You can agree, there is a sense of absurdity that cannot be explained.


    The mother and daughter couldn''t help looking at the Yan family mothers and daughters who were more familiar with Princess Yu.


    Gongyu Mingxi knew that something was going on here, and when Qixun nodded to Wen Jing, Gongyu Mingxi knew something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： section should be

    Chapter 366 should go below


    Gongyu Mingxi didn''t say anything after thinking about it. Mrs. Wen saw that Gongyu Mingxi was calm. Although she was a little surprised, she showed that it was a good thing, and her heart was calm.


    It''s not easy to refuse, since it''s not a bad thing, then let''s go.


    "How can my girl be as good as your princess? Although we are parents, we always feel that our child is very good, but we also know that this child has a more stable personality, but princess, you can see my girl because of this. The child''s greatest blessing in this life, is there any reason why she shouldn''t? Let her touch your blessing, and she will have a smooth and smooth life in the future."


    Concubine Yu smiled: "Being my daughter, then I can just ask the girl to share my blessing. Since Mrs. Wen has no opinion, then this matter is settled like this. I will ask Qin Tianjian to choose an auspicious day. , and then do the recognizing ceremony. But my lord is not in the mansion now, so he can''t be present to recognize the daughter, and the place will have to wait for the lord to come back."


    King Yu is in retreat, but he should leave the customs as soon as possible these few days.


    He asked Qin Tian to supervise the day and waited for Prince Yu to come forward. This attitude was very solemn. Although he was just recognizing a righteous daughter, it was obvious that Princess Yu was serious and did not mean to fool at all.


    Therefore, even if it is just the righteous daughter of Yu Wangfu, her status as quiet and quiet in the future will not be inferior to other noble daughters of Wangfu.


    After all, the Yuwang Mansion is now only a small prince, and there are no other children.


    Wen Jing had seen Qi Xun nod to her before, although she didn''t know why Princess Yu suddenly recognized her as her righteous daughter, but she was as smart as she was, and still thought of Miss Mo and Yue Guo Gongfu, probably the Yan family brothers and sisters did it. What, that''s why Princess Yu was asked to help.


    Wen Jing couldn''t help but be grateful. She didn''t expect that the younger siblings of the Yan family would be so thorough. Especially what Princess Yu took out was such a solemn attitude.


    She originally thought of offending the concubines of the Yue Guogong''s mansion, and going out later, she would inevitably be rejected by the little ladies from the Yueguogong''s family, which was nothing to her. Not much time.


    And her father''s official position in the Ministry of Industry is not high, the Yue Guo Gongfu will not use political power to suppress the completely correct father because of the quarrel between the little girls, so she is not worried about anything.


    I don''t want to, Princess Yu will recognize her as a righteous daughter. This identity is not mentioned a little bit. In the future, no one will easily make her look bad in front of her face. As for what happens behind her back, it is impossible to control.


    I don''t know what the Yan family''s younger siblings paid to get Princess Yu to come forward.


    This kind of favor is really too much owed.


    After lunch, Wen Jing found an opportunity and pulled Qixun to ask Princess Yu that she was her righteous daughter.


    Qi Xun is very innocent: "This matter has nothing to do with us. It is probably that Princess Yu really thinks that Sister Jing, you are particularly close. Our relationship with Xiaoyao Xiaoyao is quite good, but the friendship with Princess Yu is not. Shen. It''s my mother, and I just met Princess Yu for the first time today. Even if I want to help you, please don''t move her. How can someone like Princess Yu be easily moved by interests? Sister Jing, you Say yes?"


    Wen Jing frowned, then shook her head and smiled, nodded Qi Xun''s forehead, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    But she already knew that, even if Qixun didn''t admit it, it had nothing to do with them. I just don''t know how to repay this kindness.


    Fortunately, she can also feel that Princess Yu really has a good impression on her, and the status of Prince Yu''s mansion is special. Although she doesn''t expect to rely on Yu''s mansion, it is always a matter of pros and cons, at least it can solve the current troubles.


    After lunch, Concubine Yu led a group of ladies to visit the ice city, while the little ladies and gentlemen continued to play ice games, including ice dance performances, curling, snowmobiles, and more. There are skiers.


    Monkey made a slide along the mountain, and many little girls dared not play. There were mostly Xiao Langjun, but Qixun thought speed skating was very exciting, so he pulled Li Yuer, a foolish and bold one.


    Brother Monkey, Li Xingzhi, Xin Ruoxia, and Li Chu were also on the side of the slide. Seeing Qixun and Li Yuer approaching, Xin Ruoxia also smiled and asked, "Sister Xiaoxun, why don''t I compare the two? field?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes, you are in the middle stage of Grandmaster, you are equivalent to the guy in the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, what is the comparison with me in the middle stage of Qi Refining?


    "Compete with my second brother, I''ll be the referee."


    Xin Ruoxia waved his hand directly after hearing this, his heart almost collapsed when he was scared by the monkey brother in the East Sea, who would compete with that guy? Better than nothing!


    Li Xingzhi was very conscious of being an elder. With Qixun''s skills, he wasn''t worried about her safety on the slide, but he was worried about his own niece.


    "Yu''er, just play at the foot of the mountain, don''t go to high places."


    Qixun smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Fourth Uncle Li, I''m watching Sister Yu''er. If it doesn''t work, there''s my second brother and the young master. It won''t hurt Sister Yu''er. She just has to try it boldly."


    Li Xingzhi touched his nose, but he forgot that these are all cultivators, and their methods are not comparable to that of a hero in the rivers and lakes.


    There was no security threat to his niece, so he just left it alone and just went to play by himself.


    Although he was born in the capital and played a lot of ice games, it was the first time he had seen such a dangerous slide.


    Of course, this slide was not meant for ordinary people. Therefore, the people who come here are actually strictly controlled, and those without martial arts and cultivation are not allowed in.


    However, there are a lot of people here. From time to time, Lu Chenjun also brings some classmates from the academy here. Alongside, there are brothers Fusu and Lingzhou.


    From the looks of it, Fusu and Lingzhou got along pretty well with these seminary students from the two academies.


    This is not surprising to Qixun.


    My two brothers, both in appearance and character, are excellent, and they are very attractive young men.


    He also befriended Lu Chenjun, a well-known handsome man in the academy. Those who belonged to the two academies of the two academies could easily see them as the same kind and accept them.


    Brother Monkey designed a set of ancient sportswear for speed skating, referring to the clothing of later Winter Olympics.


    He was originally a person who turned a blind eye to other people''s attention, but now he has changed into sports clothes. The clothes are refined and gorgeous, and with his graceful appearance, he immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    Brother Monkey not only wore it himself, but also said to Fusu, Lingzhou, and Qixun, "You guys should go and put them on too."


    Li Yu''er looked at Brother Monkey''s Xingxing eyes, and immediately turned into a fan: "Ah, how can there be such a handsome boy as Brother Hao in the world! Xiaoxun Xiaoxun, do you also have this dress? Do you have any extra? I want to wear it too!"


    When Brother Monkey designed the refining, he did for a few brothers and sisters, each refining two sets, and of course he did not forget his good brother Xin Xiaogong.


    So, Qi Xun really has a few sets in his hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： The widows expression is so obvious?

    Chapter 367 The widow''s expression is so obvious?


    Lingsu and Lingyu''s clothes were also kept in her space. Lingsu''s figure was similar to Li Yuer''s. Qixun immediately waved: "Yes, let''s go, we''ll change now."


    In order to be beautiful, Brother Monkey even used the extremely precious Jiaojiao on the clothing material. This is not what the people call Jiaojiao, but it is actually a precious silk fabric, and the Jiaojiao used by Brother Monkey is true. From the deep sea sharks.


    Li Yuer and Qixun entered the specially set up room for changing clothes. After getting the sportswear that Qixun took out, they touched their hands and began to wonder, "What material is this made of? This is too beautiful, isn''t it? I have never seen such a fine cloth, even the best Ling Luo from the palace, is not so beautiful."


    Qixun is actually speechless, her great sage brother is willing to pay any price for beauty.


    It was agreed that these Jiaojiao would be left to their mother and daughter to make beautiful clothes?


    Seeing Li Yuer really liked it, Qixun smiled and said: "These are unusual materials, in short, you can like it. I''ll ask the second brother if there are any more. If there is, let my second brother help you design a skirt. It does."


    Li Yu''er said in surprise, "Brother Hao still makes clothes?"


    "Refining, refining! Using the refining technique of the Xiujie, the kind that you can wear for a lifetime will not break. You can also set up a dust-repelling and stain-repelling formation rune on it, so you don''t even have to wash it."


    Li Yu''er''s own father and grandfather are also cultivators, so he is not unfamiliar with the world of cultivating, but I have never heard that cultivators have such magical abilities, and the clothes they make have such functions.


    His father and grandfather have armors, but they are mainly used for defense and attacks, and they are usually reluctant to wear them. Everyday wear is no different from ordinary people.


    Hearing this, Li Yu''er also knew how precious such clothes are, and quickly shook her head: "It''s too precious, I can''t have it. Lend me to wear this dress once, so that I can be beautiful, too. I am satisfied."


    Qixun thought about it, the second brother''s Jiaojiao is indeed limited, but he usually has to practice forging tools and make some robes. If it is just normal wear, there is no need to use any good spiritual materials.


    He said: "How about a set of uniforms when you arrive at the wedding ceremony? This material may not be available, but it is definitely more beautiful than ordinary materials, and it also has the function of removing dust and dirt. Let my mother and Xiao Wu design it for you. You must be very beautiful, and on the day of your coming-of-age ceremony, you will be the most beautiful cub in Chaoge City!"


    The dress is prepared by the parents, and a set of regular clothes is given, which can be worn when attending the banquet after the ceremony.


    Li Yu''er was heartbroken and hesitated: "Will it be particularly difficult to make such a skirt?"


    Qixun waved his hand: "My second brother is a craftsman, so it''s not difficult to make. If you don''t pay attention to the defense function, the materials are not precious. It''s just a little thought. It affects your wedding ceremony. As friends, we are also I want to send a congratulatory gift. Sister Yu''er, you don''t have to refuse."


    Li Yuer happily stepped forward and hugged Qixun: "Then ask Xiaoxun and Brother Hao!"


    She had to look back at her belongings to see if there was anything particularly precious, and also gave a copy to the Yan family.


    The two changed their clothes, and there was a full-length mirror in the room. Li Yuer''s face was already beautiful, and wearing these gorgeous clothes, her face was three times better. She liked it very much. After turning around in front of the mirror for a few times, he reluctantly retracted his gaze, pulled Qi Xun up and said, "Come on, put on your skates quickly, I have to go out and show off. I will make those little ladies envy and hate!"


    Ever since she heard Qixun say the word "envy, jealousy and hate", she felt that it was very cool to use it, and a thief could express her meaning.


    On this side of the slide, of course, there are also female students from the academy, as well as some young ladies from the family of military commanders.


    When the two of them went out, someone came to change their clothes. When they saw Qixun and Li Yuer, they were really envious, but Li Yuer was so complacent. Mortals don''t compare me to the stinky fart, go to the slide.


    Qi Xun looked speechless, this guy is really easy to hate.


    Her character is also arrogant and charming. If she can be popular with the little lady, it will be hell!


    If she wasn''t backed by the Duke of Qi''s government, she would be a life-threatening black sack if she went out! Of course, if there was no Duke Qi''s mansion, she wouldn''t be able to develop such a character.


    Qixun felt that if he was always with this girl, he would be hated by others. Isn''t this a saying that things gather together?


    Although she is not Li Yuer''s "type" at all, the problem is that others don''t think so. In their eyes, she is Li Yuer''s "type"!


    Fortunately, you can bear it!


    Qixun touched his nose and followed behind the 258,000-year-old girl who was sliding with her head held high, feeling that she could not walk even with skates.


    She felt that her xinxing had to be practiced!


    In the past life, why did her uncle say that she lived in her own world and reacted slowly to the outside world? Look, isn''t she very sensitive? She is not as strong as Li Yu''er''s heart.


    Look at how arrogant they are, they are almost as good as her great sage brother.


    Qi Xun lowered his head and finally heard her father''s voice: "Xun''er."


    Qi Xunyi raised his head and looked at her dragon father in surprise, my majesty!


    "Father, why are you here?"


    Qixun excitedly slid in front of her father, Shi Huang glanced at the four daughters and nodded, this outfit was good, her spirit was brilliant, and his daughters became more and more heroic.


    That is, isn''t this color a little too bright? The person watching is dazzling, especially in this pure color of the ice and snow.


    did not run away, such clothes must be the masterpiece of his fairy monkey son.


    Qixun called his father, and then hurriedly greeted the uncle of the Wen family and two other elders beside him.


    Daddy Long smiled at the two middle-aged men who Qixun didn''t know and said, "This is the naughty fourth girl from my family, Xun''er, this is Mr. Zhang from the Guozi Academy, and this is Qian Langzhong from the Ministry of Industry."


    Qixun called him: "I have seen Uncle Wen, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Qian."


    Wentai had seen the Yan family''s young children long ago, he just nodded and smiled, "Jinger isn''t with you?"


    Qixun replied, "Sister Jing and my third and fifth sisters are playing at the ice rink."


    Mr. Zhang and Qian Langzhong also looked at Qixun and said with a smile: "Yan Da''s good sons and daughters are all like dragons and phoenixes. The little girl looks very heroic."


    Qixun said a few words of humility before asking her father, "Father, did you and the three elders come to ski too?"


    Well, the first emperor was actually quite interested in this speed skating, and he wanted to give it a try.


    But Wen Qin and Mr. Zhang, Mr. Qian, came to see the buildings of this ice city. Besides, there are only some young men playing on the field, so it''s not really good for him to end up.


    Seeing the little regret in his father''s eyes, Qixun leaned over to his father''s side and said, "Father, there are fewer people waiting at night, I''ll accompany you to play, Ergoth also made sportswear and skates for you and your mother. What''s the point of just looking at it!"


    First Emperor: Is the widow''s expression so obvious?


    The First Emperor nodded with a serious face, and waved at Qixun: "You can play by yourself, pay attention to safety, don''t worry your mother."


    Qixun smiled and asked, "Are you worried about that?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： Daddy, love has to be said out loud

    Chapter 368 Dad, Love Must Say Out Loud


    If you are worried or not, you have to say it with your mouth?


    Shi Huang glared at Qi Xun.


    Qixun sent him a voice transmission, with a little resentment on his face: "Dad, you are too reserved. Love must be said out loud!"


    I always need to amplify my own perception and experience the emotions of others. I am also very tired. Although this is almost an instinct that her body has cultivated in dealing with the environment after her frequent business trips, but wouldn''t it be better if life could be easier?


    First Emperor: .


    Did the widow look so good to this child recently that she started to be a demon!


    If you still love it, say it out loud!


    Look at you lively!


    The first emperor glared at the girl, and sighed infinitely in her heart. She was the third girl who was safe and thoughtful and reassuring. She was trustworthy at all times. The little girl is also very good.


    As for the one in front of me, the ability is very strong, that is, the temperament of the widow is always like the weather in the heart of June, it will change if it changes.


    Qixun provoked a handful of his own fathers, so he slipped away with great discernment.


    Looking at her figure slipping away like a rabbit, Shi Huang shook his head and laughed.


    It was in this life that he had the pleasure of being a parent. In the previous life, all his thoughts were on the Daqin River and mountains, and he gave too little attention to his children, so he was only a Fusu, because he was the eldest son, so he could get him. These concerns have been carefully cultivated. There are few others that he can think of looking like now.


    In the matter of being a father, he was a failure after all.


    The children in this life have their own characteristics. After spending a lot of time together, his mentality is no longer the emperor he used to be. Instead, he enjoys a lot of fun.


    Having watched some videos and movies and TV shows, he also knows that later generations pay attention to parents and children being friends, but I''m sorry, after all, widows can''t do it.


    The face and majesty of being a father must still be maintained.


    As for the second son, a boy who was born rebellious, he secretly challenged his majesty when he had nothing to do, and sang a contradictory tone.


    After Qixun caught up with Li Yuer, he went to the slide. Brother Monkey had already put on his gear and was speed skating on the slide. His handsome figure, dashing posture, and dazzling equipment attracted the teenagers in the field. The girls cheered.


    When his game was over, Qixun looked at Brother Monkey, only to realize that the second brother''s sportswear was a little different from theirs.


    Not to mention, the snakeskin of the Kraken Demon King, which is extremely colorful, is not on the clothes of his own people.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a monkey!


    Qixun approached Brother Monkey and said in a low voice, "Brother Dasheng, I didn''t expect you to be quite careful."


    Brother Monkey''s question mark face.


    Qixun hummed: "Why is the snake skin of the Kraken King only on your costume?"


    Brother Monkey was a little timid in his heart, but he had a plausible expression on his face: "Ha, ha, this is what you found out? I didn''t make clothes for you. , did you add it in? Great Sage, I am a thrifty person!"


    I believe you are a ghost, Qixun rolled his eyes, the second brother is also fighting to stand out.


    Even though Qi Xun was not proficient in skiing in her previous life, she had played for a while, and her physical fitness was completely different in this life, so even if she couldn''t play better than her big sage brother, it would still be worth it to the younger generation. Among the little lady Lang Jun, she is definitely one of the most outstanding people.


    Because the brothers and sisters have several clothing lines, plus Xin Ruoxia, Li Chu, and Li Yuer, standing in one place like this, even if there is no one-man show just now, it is enough to attract people''s attention.


    This is the temptation of uniforms.


    Seeing that Brother Monkey was so good, Li Yuer asked Qixun how her skills were. Originally, Qixun planned to take care of her first, but Li Yuer said no, let her play for a while, and then come back with her. Play with.


    She also wanted to see what Nanami''s technique was like.


    If Shichihiro''s skills are good, she will go back and organize a curling match. This kind of extremely dangerous slide is difficult for her, but she still plays curling extremely well.


    Qixun saw this, he simply pulled Brother Monkey, Xin Ruoxia and eldest brother Fusu together to compete in a four-person race.


    As for Lingzhou, she refused the invitation as early as the first time she invited her.


    He has never played before, even if he has a little cultivation, it does not mean that he can play this kind of sport with extremely high technical requirements.


    Lingzhou is not interested in such things as embarrassing in the eyes of the public, and the character of a gentle and jade-like young man cannot be lost!


    Xin Ruoxia has the cultivation base of the middle stage of the master, so don''t worry.


    Even in his previous life, Fusu''s force value was not low among mortals. Now he is a cultivator on the second level of Qi refining, at least he doesn''t have to worry about getting hurt. After watching Brother Monkey slide a game, Brother Monkey and Qixun also told him about things to pay attention to and technical points. He had no idea about winning or losing, and he thought it would be good to try a game.


    The four of them wore almost the same equipment and started the competition under the auspices of Lingzhou.


    Xin Ruoxia originally thought that even if he couldn''t compare to Brother Monkey, he would still have no problem winning Qixun and Fusu, but as soon as the game started, he knew the difference. Actions, or skills when passing obstacles, are not worse than Monkey Brother.


    even looks smoother and more aesthetic than Monkey.


    Many spectators watching the game did not expect that after watching Brother Monkey''s solo show, they would still be able to see such a wonderful game, and because Qixun is smaller and has smoother movements, they also know that she is actually Brother Monkey''s. Sister, the applause is higher.


    Of course, Qi Xun finally lost to her big sage brother by a narrow margin.


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t feel lost, but instead praised Qixun: "I didn''t expect Xiaoxun to be so young at such a young age, and the ice show is so good. Speaking of which, where you are near the river, in the south-central part, within a year There are not many snow days, and the conditions for playing ice games are not very good, how did you practice this?"


    Qixun said with a deep expression: "This is talent. Some things can''t be refined through practice. Talented people can be refined at a glance, and they can be refined without practice."


    Actually, I practiced in my previous life, but can I tell you?


    Xin Ruoxia:


    Therefore, he doesn''t like to talk to the brother and sister Gongyu Hao Xiaoxun!


    Fusu and Lingzhou are much cuter!


    Talking to these two, he has the illusion that he is a fake genius! Yes, it must be an illusion!


    He was not hit by winning or losing, but he was hit by Dese, the super-Versailles of Qi Xun.


    What''s wrong, if you have talent, you can''t work hard and not work hard?


    "Does it sound like saying something like that? It doesn''t conform to the mainstream values ??of Daxia at all! It affects the fighting spirit of our hundreds of millions of teenagers in Daxia!"


    Seven Searches: .


    Okay, you''re right, I''m wrong.


    "The mountain of books is the path to follow diligence, the sea of ??learning is boundless and hard work, reading is like this, everything is like this, I understand." Qixun repented.


    Xin Ruoxia touched her chin after hearing this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Is the festival difficult, what is it that is still popular in summer?

    Chapter 369 Is it difficult, why is it still popular in Daxia?


    "Hey, Xiao Xun, those two sentences you just said were quite artistic."


    Seven Searches: .


    So you should really pay attention to what you say in the future.


    She is obviously not at the level of being able to say such a few words.


    Qixun calmly said: "This is what my father said. Isn''t this because we are afraid of our pride, so let us correct our learning attitude?"


    Xin Ruoxia looked with admiration: "Master Yan is worthy of being the champion." Several sons and daughters are all powerful, but their requirements are still so high.


    Let dad take the blame for himself, Qixun said that he must give him a compliment: "Of course, my dad is still very powerful. The most powerful dad in the world."


    Xin Ruoxia rolled her eyes, saying that other people''s fathers seem to be trash.


    Who doesn''t have a great dad yet?


    Even if his father has no cultivation, he is still very powerful as a strong contender for the Crown Prince of Xia.


    The cultivator is very powerful in the value of force, but when it comes to scheming, Xin Ruoxia feels that he is not worthy to carry shoes for his father, Prince Yan.


    Maybe Xin Ruoxia''s expression was too obvious, Qixun looked at Xin Ruoxia like a fool, your father Yan Wang is still excellent among the princes in Daxia, but he is still a lot worse than my father. of.


    Immediately there was a sense of superiority that everyone in the world was drunk and awake.


    Hey, who would believe it when I say it, my father is actually a trumpet that the first emperor of the ages cut off the tuba and retrained.


    Xin Ruoxia thought that Qixun''s expression meant "my father is the champion of course," and didn''t bother about it. He only remembered what he said just now, and felt that it was very good, so he asked Qixun: "Hey, Sister Xiaoxun, can you ask Mr. Gongyu to write down the two sentences just now and give it to me?"


    Xin Ruoxia thinks about it the more she thinks it is good, Yan Zhuangyuan''s poems and the words of Mr. Gongyu, they were originally husband and wife, they are a perfect match.


    When you want to ask Uncle Yu for something particularly difficult in the future, send this letter over, and Uncle Wang will be able to agree!


    Even if you have nothing to ask him for, Uncle Wang, Mr. Gongyu''s words can still be passed down to the family!


    Qixun was surprised: "You are not a scribe, why do you suddenly want to collect my mother''s calligraphy and paintings?"


    To tell the truth, she also secretly poked, and collected a lot of copybooks from her long father and beautiful mother. There are many of them, which she specially asked the two of them to write in the words they used in their previous lives.


    If one day she travels again, especially when she returns to the time and space where she originally lived, taking out a copy of that copybook will be enough to make her lie down and win for the rest of her life!


    Li Bai''s only handed down handwriting, "Post on the Balcony", has a total of 25 characters and is worth nearly 5 billion!


    It is estimated that her beautiful girl can''t be sold so expensively. After all, Zeng Gong''s only handwriting "Bureau Post" sold for more than 200 million.


    Wait, why do I use "cai" for more than two hundred million?


    swelled up!


    But then again, if there is an authentic relic of the first emperor left in the world, then the moment he was born


    Qixun shook his shoulders when he thought about it, it was too scary.


    Then she will no longer be the leader of the father-in-law world, she will be the number one leader in the old world for eternity!


    In the ?? world, what is the second generation of the richest family? It''s useless for your parents to fight, we don''t need to fight so hard at all, I just slap my parents'' handwriting on the table.


    The picture is too beautiful to think about.


    Shihiro, hurry up and stop!


    Xin Ruoxia saw that Qixun did not respond to his request for words, but instead looked like he was wandering in the sky, and then shook his shoulders. Xin Ruoxia gave him enough care: "Xiaoxun, why are you shaking?"


    Qixun said calmly: "Ah? Ha! The weather is a bit cold."


    You, a monk, are still afraid of this cold? Xin Ruoxia wanted to knock on her head to see what she was thinking.


    "Aunt Yan''s handwriting?"


    Qixun nodded: "No problem."


    Xin Ruoxia smiled and said, "Thank you very much, my little sister Xun is very big. Go back to my mansion, I will open a treasure house, you can pick it up, you can take whatever you like."


    Qixun originally wanted to refuse. He really didn��t lack anything, but he couldn��t give away anything for nothing, and he gave Meiniang��s calligraphy. He didn��t lack good paper, but Daxia��s top-quality paper for calligraphy and painting is actually better than The paper produced by oneself had to be not bad. And this kind of really top-quality paper is really not something you can buy if you want to buy it.


    Qixun said: "You want to get me some Daxia''s calligraphy and painting paper, top-notch famous products, and ink and inkstone."


    She is also different from Xin Ruoxia. As a royal family, she is still the favored prince of the royal family, and she has a great advantage in collecting treasures.


    Xin Ruoxia patted her forehead: "Hey, I gave your family a New Year''s gift before, and I was bald, but I found a bunch of messes. I''m so stupid. For your father and grandmother, it''s not just pen, ink, and paper. Is Yan the most suitable? Don''t worry, I''ll go look for it when I go back to the city."


    He is a monk, and he really didn''t collect these. Of course, his usual use is not bad, but from the top, it is still worse.


    The two gathered together, and did not notice that at the moment Brother Monkey was surrounded by a group of students from the two colleges.


    The little gentlemen are better, at least they can maintain their normal attitude, the little ladies can''t wait to see and kill Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey, who has always been at the top of the mythical world in China, finally has a sense of running towards the top of Daxia.


    Qixun looked very relieved, as expected of my monkey brother!


    Of course, it''s not that nobody pays attention to her.


    And Xin Ruoxia herself is also a celebrity in the seminary of the two academies. Although the C position is now occupied by Brother Monkey, they also have their own fan groups!


    Seeing Qixun looking at Brother Monkey with a smile on his face, Xin Ruoxia thought she was envious of Brother Monkey, and comforted: "Xiaoxun, you will suffer when you are still young, you are still a child. Or else , today, not only can I receive the admiration of a large group of young men, but there are sure to be a lot of little ladies who adore you."


    "No, Xiao Langjun is fine, what happened to the little lady?"


    Is it impossible, what is it that is still popular in Daxia?


    Xin Ruoxia said: "You are wearing men''s clothes. If you don''t know the details, of course you will think you are a little gentleman."


    The key is that you are so heroic, dressed in men''s clothes, and you are at an inexorable age. If you don''t know you, don''t you think of you as a young man?


    Xin Ruoxia himself still likes this heroic appearance.


    Although he is a straight man like Brother Monkey, the cultivation world respects power. He obviously appreciates powerful men and women, and has a natural sense of distance towards delicate girls.


    In terms of being friends, it is obviously more suitable for the free and easy type of Qixun.


    He didn''t realize at this moment that this kind of idea was born with brothers and friends as a starting point to date girls. A delicate girl would be troublesome for him. But girls in love, that''s another story.


    Qixun looked at the professional sportswear he was wearing for skiing. Although it was closer to the wear of Daxia people, it was definitely not the style of a little lady, and he agreed with Xin Ruoxia''s words.


    She wears Daxia men''s clothes, which has little to do with gender itself, it is purely for the convenience of movement.


    There are too many people in Brother Monkey, and Qixun is too lazy to come over. He was chatting with Xin Ruoxia when Li Yuer and Li Chu came running: "Xiaoxun, I also want to play, you accompany me and Chu''er together. , Young Master, can you help take care of my brother?"


    Xin Ruoxia nodded: "Sure, Li Xiaochu will leave it to me, and he will definitely not be hurt."


    The four entered the slide, and Qixun and Xin Ruoxia played with Li Yuer and his brother for a long time. The people on Brother Monkey''s side really dispersed, and the number of people on the slide increased, and a few people decided to go to the snowmobile.


    Sleigh rides are relatively harmless, so Qixun went with Lu Chenjun and others.


    As a result, on the side of the snowmobile, he met Lingyu, Mei Ruoxue, Wen Jing and other little ladies.


    Seeing their group, Qixun quickly waved at them: "Little Wu, ladies and sisters!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Festival if not filial

    Chapter 370 If you are not filial


    The tone of this little scumbag made Lingyu''s feet slip in shock and almost fell.


    Helpless Lingsu, quickly supported Lingyu with eyes and hands.


    Lingyu rolled her eyes angrily, and hummed to Lingsu: "Sister, you said that when my mother gave birth to us, did you accidentally hold her with the wrong person?"


    Obviously he is a very reliable person, why is the twin sister so unreliable, whether before or after restoring the memory of the past life?


    Lingsu covered her sleeves and smiled, whispering: "Just look at that girl who looks like you seven or eight, and us five or six, she is the daughter of our parents, our sister, and you. My sister who has been in my mother''s belly for ten months, I can''t go wrong with that."


    Lingyu said happily: "Fortunately, she is a little lady, if this is really a little prince, then it''s worth it."


    Don''t be another gem.


    No, Baoyu was born in a society where men are superior to women, not even women, but objectification of women. No matter how affectionate he is, he has deep tenderness and compassion for women, and treats women as human beings. In such an environment, even if he was unable to fight or change, it was precious after all.


    Thinking of Baoyu, Lingyu was a little stunned for a while.


    Up to now, she has been able to think of Baoyu calmly, which means that although the experience in her previous life cannot be forgotten, it can no longer disturb her state of mind.


    Looking at her own sister who was waving at them with a smile, Lingyu smiled.


    With such a compatriot and sister who can make trouble and find trouble, who has time to hurt the spring and autumn?


    However, Sister Lin was originally a little arrogant, and she liked her compatriot sister again in her heart. Thinking about the surprise just now, she almost fell and made a fool of herself, but she still glared at Qixun.


    Seeing the clothes Qixun and Li Yuer were wearing, Lingsu asked, "Did you go to the slide just now?"


    Qixun nodded, Li Yuer also excitedly told about what he had just played on the slide, and expressed regret that this group of little ladies didn''t go to the slide.


    But snowmobiles are also very interesting, and everyone can play together.


    Li Yu''er took the little girls to play with the snowmobile, and Qixun only remembered that she had not seen Cui Gui for most of the day.


    "Why didn''t I see Brother Gui today? Isn''t he the most lively person?"


    Lingyu smiled and said: "But he loves making money more. Obviously his family is not bad, and the Cui family is not short of the money he earned, and I don''t know why he is so keen on doing business. No, he asked me two days ago. More fruits and vegetables should be spawned, but fortunately, I will be there. Otherwise, we will be in Zhuangzi in the past two days, and I am afraid that his goods will be short. He has got so many goods, and he probably won''t have time to come here these two days. "


    "I thought it was the second brother who missed him when he invited someone to play."


    Lingyu shook his head: "Second brother is actually very attentive. He is in the capital, and he plays well, but he is only a few left. How could Brother Gui be missed? However, when I go back tomorrow, I am afraid that I will have to work overtime again. , help him prepare more goods. Fortunately, there is Lingling to help, otherwise I really can''t deliver the goods he ordered. "


    A group of people played snowmobiles on the hillside until it was almost dark, and the colorful lights on the ice city gradually turned on. Standing on the mountainside and watching, the beauty was like a dream gradually unfolding in front of them. Stayed: "Oh my God, this is too beautiful."


    The colorful light is not unusual, but with the ice city, the whole world presents a world of colorful glass, how can people not be shocked?


    Even if it is Lingyu, I have seen the city night scene of later generations, and the ice city under the lights in front of me is not so dreamy, but this is what is really presented in my field of vision, and it feels naturally different.


    In fact, the night in the snow is not so real, because of the snow, even if the light is dim, the visual will subconsciously ignore the night. Now that the lights suddenly appeared, the boys and girls were shocked to realize that the time to play snowmobiles was really not short.


    As the lights of the whole ice city turned on, someone on the ice rink had already set up a bonfire, Qixun pulled Li Yuer, Lingyu also greeted Mei Ruoxue and other little ladies: "Go, let''s go to the barbecue."


    Brother Monkey prepared a lot of ingredients, especially fruits and vegetables, and game. Because of the ice lantern festival, Xin Ruoxia came forward and handed it over to the brothers in Yanwangfu. Later, he added it from Yanwangfu. A lot of ingredients came over, so even if it was just a barbecue at night, considering that some people, especially the little ladies, are weak in spleen and stomach, they may not be able to eat barbecue, and other meals were also prepared.


    But when it comes to barbecue, in the ancient society where the food was mainly stewed and roasted, coupled with the natural deliciousness of the raw materials, the barbecued food is really no worse than the taste of later generations.


    Brother Monkey and Qixun discussed that the night barbecue should be the bonfire, and Qixun also specially prepared a lot of barbecue seasonings, so Qixun is also looking forward to the barbecue at night.


    To this end, Brother Monkey also prepared a lot of seafood that is rarely seen in the summer capital in winter.


    Because of the barbecue, I was afraid that everyone would get tired of eating. In addition to drinks, Brother Monkey also provided a lot of fruit wine and juice.


    When the little girls from Qixun arrived, Brother Monkey had kindly lit a lot of bonfires and set up a barbecue for his sisters.


    "Sisters are enjoying themselves here, and I''ll be there for you."


    Lingyu asked worriedly: "Have you prepared a good wine for your father and mother? Don''t give it too strong."


    After all, it is not good for the body.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Is that what you need to say?"


    finished speaking and whispered to Lingyu''s ear: "I have prepared some spirit wine. It will not be harmful to the body."


    Even for Qixun and Brother Monkey, there are not many fruits that can make spirit wine, and there is only a limited amount of spirit fruit production in Qixun''s space.


    And the biggest advantage of spirit wine is that mortals can drink it, and it is good for the body and harmless. Therefore, even if it is my own family, usually only my parents can drink a few cups a day. In addition, Brother Monkey keeps it for his grandfather, and occasionally he will give some to the grandfather of the Zuo family.


    My brothers and sisters are usually reluctant to drink.


    However, fruit trees are now planted in the secret realm of the valley, and some spiritual fruits can be produced in the future. Brother Monkey was still thinking about brewing more monkey wine in the future.


    Of course, this time, because there were outsiders, the parents were given ordinary spirit wine, not the more precious monkey wine.


    Lingyu felt relieved upon hearing this.


    Don''t look at the second brother''s unreliable appearance, but in business, he has never done anything wrong.


    Brother Monkey rubbed Lingyu''s head, thinking to himself, our little five is really a caring little padded jacket.


    It''s no wonder that the dragon father of his own pets her the most.


    Although it��s a small matter, it��s not always on the minds of my parents, and I don��t even remember to ask about drinks.


    Alas, I don''t know if my apprentice will be able to be as filial as Xiao Wu when he grows up.


    If you are not filial, Brother Monkey thinks bitterly, then give her a set of "Five-year College Entrance Examination and Three-Year Simulation" every day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： I dont know anything about the festival

    Chapter 371 I don''t know anything


    Happy, who was playing with toys at home, sneezed suddenly, which startled Mrs. Lu: "Husband, come and see, did you catch a cold?"


    Lu Chenci quickly threw away the book in his hand, ran over and touched Lu Yoyo''s forehead, seeing that there was no problem, and after Lu Yoyo sneezed, he played with toys energetically, and the young couple breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Shenci smiled and said, "Could it be that her master misses her?"


    Mrs. Lu pursed her lips and smiled: "Maybe it''s true. It''s me too. I''m a little sick today, so I couldn''t be invited to play at Zhuangzi. It made you and Yoyo stay with me at home."


    The couple gathered around Xiao Yoyo and didn''t talk about it. On Bingcheng''s side, seeing Brother Monkey rubbing his head and gnashing his teeth, Lingyu was taken aback: "Second brother?"


    I offended you?


    Why is there a danger that my head will be screwed off at any time? Is it an illusion?


    Brother Monkey said: "I''m thinking that if my apprentice doesn''t have your filial piety in the future, I''ll let her go to a set of "Five-Year College Entrance Examination Three-Year Simulation" every day!"


    Lingyu: "Second brother, you are so cruel."


    Lingyu has infinite sympathy for her poor nephew. The child hasn''t grown up yet, so why is she enduring all this?


    Brother Monkey smiled: "That''s all my love for the younger generation as an elder."


    At this moment, Li Chu came to look for Brother Monkey happily, Lingyu saw this little guy, and couldn''t help but exchange sympathy again, thinking, the second brother can heartily prepare "Five Years High and Three Years Simulation" for Yoyo , Li Xiaochu probably couldn''t escape, they were all poor children.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but have a little more patience with Li Xiaochu, and gently took out the handkerchief to help Li Xiaochu wipe the sweat. Li Xiaochu was so frightened that Li Xiaochu almost hid behind Brother Monkey, and asked in a trembling voice, "Brother Hao, what am I? Didn''t you offend Sister Yu?"


    I didn''t even bother with her today, did I?


    Li Xiaochu was puzzled.


    Lingyu: .


    Oh, you shouldn''t be nice to this brat!


    Brother Monkey picked up Li Xiaochu, turned his head and said to Lingyu: "I''ll go to my brothers first. If you have anything you want to eat and think Xiaoxun''s roast is not good enough, I''ll bake it and bring it to you."


    Lingyu waved his hand: "Let''s do it ourselves, the second brother doesn''t have to worry about me."


    When Lingyu returned to the little girls, a little girl said to Lingyu enviously, "Your second brother is so kind to you."


    Her family also has a brother, but when facing her, most of them look impatient, which makes people angry.


    No one is handsome and has a good temper. I hope they can get a wife in the future, and they can get a powerful lady to clean them up for the rest of their lives!


    The girl silently blessed her brothers.


    Lingyu said with a smile: "Thank you, my brothers are very good."


    This little lady saw that Lingyu was beautiful, and her speech was gentle and gentle. She thought that such a beautiful little girl was mostly proud and difficult to get along with. "I heard that you and Gongyu Qixun are twins? I think she wears a man''s attire, but she is heroic and looks better than those little gentlemen, but unfortunately she is not a real little gentleman."


    Lingyu doesn''t care how she likes to quarrel with Qixun at home, but when someone praises Qixun, she is still very happy, and she can''t help but have a good impression of this little girl: "Really? You also think my fourth sister looks good in men''s clothes, right? But She didn''t do it to look good."


    "why?"


    "Because it''s easy to move around. My fourth sister is a restless person. Not only is she good at studying, but she is also very good in other areas. She can do a lot of special things. In my family''s carriage, sitting in a carriage can''t be bothered at all. My fourth sister modified it. She can still be a car that people can ride, a large spinning loom, and my glass house. Although my second brother made it, it was also designed by my fourth sister. I invite you to go when you have time. I''ll play at home, and I''ll let you meet when the time comes."


    As for the fact that the glass was made available because of the fourth sister, there is no need to tell outsiders.


    The little girl was surprised. Although she was a few years older than Lingyu, she was still innocent: "Is that so? She is so powerful?"


    Lingyu nodded: "She is also very good at arithmetic. Anyway, I have never seen anyone who is more powerful than her in this regard."


    This little girl is also a student of the Royal Academy. She is a classmate with Mei Ruoxue and Li Yuer. If she can be admitted to the Royal Academy, her studies are not bad. After hearing this, she said: "Our Royal Academy has arithmetic and arithmetic, since your fourth sister is here It��s amazing in terms of aspects, can you take the Royal Academy in the future? Are you going to take the exam? If you can pass the exam, we will be able to play together often in the future.��


    "We have to take the exam, but we won''t pass it this year. After a while, we have to go back to our hometown."


    The little girl couldn''t help but feel a little regretful: "I still want to invite you to play together in the future."


    Lingyu said with a smile: "We are still a while away from Beijing. If you are free recently, just find me."


    They really are not in a hurry to leave Beijing, and they also want to spend more time with their parents in the capital. After all, they will not be able to see each other for at least this year. Anyway, as long as you rush back before the spring ploughing, you will be done when you don''t do farming.


    The little girl clapped her hands and said, "That''s great. By the way, I guess you don''t know my name yet. My name is Qian Baoer. Does your house really have a glass house? If you have time, I really want to go and see it. . Now glass is popular in the wealthy family in Beijing. My family is rich, but unfortunately, I can''t buy it. I didn''t expect that your home can not only install doors and windows, but also build a house. "


    When Qian Baoer said this, he was only envious, not jealous.


    The glass house of his own has also made people say sour words. Seeing that this little girl has a good personality, Lingyu also has the intention of making friends, and said with a smile: "It was also a coincidence that I got a group. My second brother just built the conservatory, Tell us to stay there for entertainment on weekdays. After all, there are not many places to go in winter. If you see it later and like it, you can often come to my house to play."


    The two chatted and talked about some interesting things in the capital and the academy. Lingyu also had a little more yearning for the Royal Academy.


    She hasn''t been to school seriously in her two lifetimes.


    In fact, in a previous life, when her father was alive, he could ask a gentleman to enlighten her, which was a rare act in the world at that time. Unfortunately, it''s just that gentleman, whose character is too bad.


    Qian Baoer chatted with Lingyu for a while, and suddenly clapped his hands: "I have to go and bake something to eat by myself."


    You can''t just eat what others have cooked. People don''t owe them anything. Besides, it''s fun to do it yourself, whether it''s good or not.


    Lingyu said with a smile: "I''ll go with you. My third sister is very good at cooking. If you are not good at cooking, you can go back and eat with our sisters."


    Qian Baoer was pleasantly surprised: "Is it really possible?" To be honest, everyone else did it by themselves. Although she also thought about it, she still knew that she poisoned herself to death.


    Her family is a big businessman. In terms of social status, she may not be high, but in terms of money, she is an existence who can wave a small hand and say "not bad for money". Therefore, he is also spoiled at home, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he knows nothing about cooking.


    Lingyu nodded: "It''s okay, my third sister is very nice, my fourth sister. Although she looks naughty, she is really nice. By the way, my fourth sister doesn''t look like a tomboy, when it comes to cooking, cooking Others may not work, but when it comes to making dim sum, it is no worse than the royal chef in the palace."


    "Your sisters are all good at cooking, so you must not be bad, right?"


    Lingyu smiled awkwardly but politely: "I have mastered all seven skills in cooking."


    Qian Bao''er said enviously: "That''s also very powerful. He has passed the six orifices!"


    Lingyu gave her a wooden look, did this girl do it on purpose?


    "I don''t know anything."


    Qian Baoer: ".Puchi"


    After laughing, Qian Baoer felt that he was a little unkind when laughing at other people''s little girls, and forcibly changed the subject: "Well, ahem, didn''t I see you holding a particularly beautiful white cat all the time? Where''s your cat?"


    Sorry, I don''t know if it was because of a toothache, and then the eye pain caused by the inflammation. The eye pain caused a headache. Anyway, the pain was very severe. I just wanted to sleep and write again. As a result, I accidentally fell asleep and woke up in the middle of the night.


    In my limited decades of life, I have been sick almost as soon as the Spring Festival, not only with fever, but also with blisters. This year is the only three or four times that I have not gotten sick. . Tragedy.


    It may be difficult for me to add more content. I recently added a few hundred words of free content per chapter. If a few hundred words are not enough to charge, I will send you an apology, hehe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Isnt this a poor tour?

    Chapter 372 Isn''t this a poor tour?


    Lingyu also felt that it was a bit unkind to continue the topic of Liuqiaotong, so she replied with a cohesive heart: "Probably went to find my father."


    Gong Yuchun is very discerning. He knows that his father is C, and he knows very well who, apart from her little friend, is usually the one to please. Since she found out that Daddy Long is an invisible plush control, the little guy now takes time out every day to be a cat-shaped heater on Daddy''s lap.


    Qian Baoer patted his chest: "Forget it, I wanted to touch your cat. I don''t know why, but I''m a little scared when I look at your father from a distance."


    Lingyu: To tell you the truth, if he wasn''t my father, I''d be afraid too!


    I don''t know what the second brother and the fourth sister think. The second brother likes to stimulate the father when he is free, and the fourth sister likes to tease the father when he is free. If nothing else, just this courage, she simply admired the five bodies to the ground.


    She doesn''t have the guts, so she can only be cute to her father.


    is still the best of the third sister, she is not shocked by honor and disgrace, she does not move, neither flattering nor exciting, and being her daughter quietly is enviable.


    She probably hung up with her eldest brother, and the filter on her father was too thick, and she couldn''t help it.


    Thinking of this, Lingyu smiled again embarrassedly and politely: "My dad is actually pretty good, he just looks serious."


    I believe in me.


    I don''t believe it myself. .


    Qian Baoer doesn''t bother about this topic. Anyway, she''s a little girl, and she doesn''t have much contact with Lord Yan. Even if she goes to Yan''s house to play, she can at most ask for peace when they meet.


    She was an enthusiastic person, and she had a good conversation with Lingyu, but she lost her heart, so she pulled Lingyu''s hand: "Let''s go, let''s go and bake some food with our own hands. Okay, if I It''s not good to bake, you can share with me."


    Lingyu''s needlework is good at cooking, but if she is not good at cooking, she can still bake some food. Besides, there are three sisters and four sisters, and she can''t be hungry anyway, and those two will not care about her sharing some food for cuteness. little girl.


    Although the third elder sister is cold-hearted, the doctors are benevolent. The fourth elder sister is actually a person outside the family, and it is difficult to generate emotions and concerns, but she is a little bit good, not to be ugly and beautiful, as long as she is a little lady She is naturally more tolerant and caring.


    If it wasn''t for Lingyu, she wouldn''t complain about Lingsu. If the fourth sister was a man, how could she be born.


    Anyway, the two elder sisters don''t mind her sharing some food with others, especially she is a cute little lady.


    Lingyu thought, is this what the later generations said on the Internet, that those who are cared for always have no fear?


    She is the most favored at home, regardless of parents or brothers and sisters, they will leave the best to her, so she will be more and more self-confident?


    Anyway, she felt very happy when she didn''t have to think too much about all things like this in this life, and she came to rely on her heart.


    It��s a pity that I��m not as good as my brothers and sisters after all, so I can��t do much for them.


    The two little girls went to the barbecue hand in hand, Qixun beckoned: "Little Wu, come here quickly, I''ve grilled your favorite milk cake, as well as small yellow croaker and squid skewers."


    Lingsu also said: "The smoke here is heavy, stay away, you can eat some roasted by your fourth sister first, I roasted more here, I will share some for you and your friends later, what do you want to eat, say, I will After baking, let your fourth sister take care of you, I have to go to my mother''s side to see."


    Lingyu took a plate of grilled skewers handed over by Qixun, and said to Lingsu: "Give me some bread slices, steamed bread slices, and then grill a few skewers of venison, and sweet potato chips. ."


    Lingsu nodded with a smile, and asked Qian Baoer beside Lingyu: "You play with Lingyu, and tell me what you want to eat."


    Then he told Lingyu: "Don''t drink it cold, don''t drink the fruit wine, let your fourth sister warm it up for you to drink the juice. I''ll get you a wine-stuffed Lantern Festival, add some fruit and cook it, it''s just right to drink this weather. ."


    Lingyu simply pulled Qian Baoer to the long table and sat at the long table, while sharing with Qian Baoer the grilled skewers of Qixun, while saying: "My fourth sister''s craftsmanship is not as good as my third sister''s, but it is not difficult. Eat people, how about you taste."


    Qian Baoer couldn''t help but be surprised: "Your sisters are too kind to you."


    She also has sisters in her family. When they are together, they are quite harmonious, but when they fight each other, they are red-eyed and red-eyed. As for taking care of her sister like this, it is really not. Who is not a baby?


    Anyway, she is not so patient with her sisters at home.


    Who can I take care of? I still need to take care of it.


    Yan''s third sister took care of Lingyu so much. Isn''t that Gongyu Qixun actually the same age as Lingyu? Twins, how big and how long?


    Lingyu smiled and said, "Sweet troubles."


    Qian Baoer pointed at her: "If you show off like this, this friend can''t do it."


    Lingyu laughed: "Just ask you if it tastes good?"


    Qian Baoer tasted the baked milk cake, it was sweet but not greasy, fragrant but not strong, soft and glutinous, and delicious: "You also said that your fourth sister is not good at craftsmanship? What is it that is good at craftsmanship? like?"


    Lingyu was speechless: "This is originally a dim sum, didn''t I say, my fourth sister is good at making dim sum, if you come to my house one day to play, I will let you eat at my house and let you **** second brother''s cooking skills , that''s delicious."


    Lingyu had mentioned her second brother''s cooking skills before. At that time, Qian Baoer didn''t say much, but now he has time to ask: "Your man still cooks? Your second brother is like that. Really into the kitchen?"


    So handsome and beautiful, the gentleman who is like an immortal, shouldn''t he be riding a horse and parading through the streets and flying freely?


    Not to mention, that Gongyu Xiaolangjun is indeed a person who seems to be flying freely.


    "I always feel that your second brother should be the kind of person who has one person and one sword, and who uses swords in the world."


    Lingyu covered her sleeves and smiled.


    Qian Baoer thought that I was right: "What are you laughing at?"


    Lingyu said: "One person, one sword, and one sword for the world. If my fourth sister heard it, my fourth sister would definitely say, isn''t this just a poor tour? Look at what you said is fresh and refined. Anyway, in my house, there is no man who does not cook. nonsense."


    Except my dad!


    Qian Baoer:


    Poor travel is a new term, but once you hear it, you can understand what it means, think carefully, isn��t it just poor travel?


    "Your fourth sister is a talent."


    The two were talking when Brother Monkey brought a large plate of what he baked.


    "For you and Xiaoxun and three younger sisters, hey, you still have friends? Anyway, there''s enough to eat, let''s eat first, and I''ll send some to my father and mother."


    Brother Monkey expressed his satisfaction that he could make good friends with such a naughty spirit as his little five. It seemed that the two of them were playing well.


    To this end, he did not forget to be a caring and good brother, and asked Qian Baoer: "My little five friend, what do you like to eat? I''ll bake it later and bring it back."


    The little sister''s brother is very enthusiastic. The key is that this brother is also very handsome. If he is treated so warmly in normal times, Qian Baoer must be very happy.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Day of the Father-Son Fight: Learn about Parallel Time and Space

    Chapter 373 Father and Son Fighting: Learn about Parallel Time and Space


    Because, since Brother Monkey came, so many little ladies have been staring at him. They are envious of Lingyu, and they shivered at her Qian Baoer.


    "Yan''s little five and her second brother, I''m not hungry!" Food and beauty are important, but I, Qian Baoer, obviously cherish life more!


    In addition, why don''t you call me a little lady, but I''m a "friend of my little five"?


    Well, you are what I call "Yan''s fifth and her second brother", Qian Baoer decides to be arrogant, she is not a person who is moved by beauty!


    Brother Monkey thought, the little girl is not hungry, so forget it, he waved his hand and walked away gracefully.


    As soon as Brother Monkey left, Lingyu invited Qian Baoer to taste her second brother''s craftsmanship. Qian Baoer immediately couldn''t care less about Aojiao and enjoyed eating.


    Lingyu was stunned: "Didn''t you say you''re not hungry?"


    Qian Baoer waved his hand, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said, "I will be polite, if you are serious, you will lose."


    Lingyu: This girl is actually not suitable for me to be friends with. She is suitable for my fourth sister who stays in the ghost and animal area all the year round and is the king of debt.


    Lingsu also brought some baked goods to the two little girls. Seeing that the things brought by Brother Monkey included warm fruit wine for Lantern Festival and warm juice, he ignored her and waited for Qixun to bake a lot of things. Come over, Ling Su brought some baked goods and went to Mei Niang''s side.


    Seeing the two little girls Qian Baoer and Lingyu are together, they are doing well. Qixun put down the food and took his share to share with Sister Wen Jiajing and others.


    While ?? was eating, fireworks were lit around the entire ice city. Now, whether it''s the little lady or the little gentlemen, they almost jumped up, and they didn''t even bother to eat.


    There are also fireworks in Daxia, but there are really no such beautiful ones that rise to such a high starry sky. The point is, the patterns made up of those fireworks are also shockingly beautiful.


    After the fireworks, it was the Kongming Lantern again. For a while, everyone could not tell whether it was a dream or a reality.


    Lingyu suddenly wanted to cry a little, wishing that all the good things in this life can be kept. .


    Second brother and fourth sister, how did they prepare so many things in less than ten days?


    She thought of Xin Qiji''s "The Qingyu Case. Yuan Xi".


    Dongfeng night blooms thousands of trees. More blowing, stars like rain. BMW carved cars fragrant all over the road. The sound of the phoenix flute moved, the jade pot turned brightly, and the fish and dragon danced overnight.


    Moth snow willow golden thread. The laughter is full of fragrance. People look for him thousands of Baidu. Looking back suddenly, the man was there, where the lights were dim.


    If there is an afterlife, when I look back suddenly, I only wish my parents, brothers and sisters would still be there.


    Lingyu almost cried here, but she was not alone. Many emotional little girls saw such a beautiful scene, and some people were moved to tears long ago.


    is Qi Xun, who was also stunned when he saw the hidden sky lantern after the hidden fireworks.


    Who said that my big sage brother is just a monkey who only knows how to fight?


    Her big sage brother suddenly becomes romantic, will it be dead?


    At least even her straight nerve was moved.


    By the way, when did the second brother prepare the fireworks and Kongming lanterns? Even she doesn''t know.


    However, the few people present, and Xin Ruoxia knew that this was made by Brother Monkey, and everyone else just thought it was prepared by Yan Wangfu.


    You must know that this Ice Lantern Festival, in name, was actually prepared by the Yan Palace. Although this Zhuangzi belongs to Prince Yu''s Mansion, anyone who knows the relationship between Prince Yu''s Mansion and Prince Yan knows it.


    The biological mothers of King Yan and King Yu were cousins, and they were already close. On the surface, the relationship between the two palaces is similar to that of other palaces, but in fact, as long as they are not stupid, they all know that the two palaces are close.


    Therefore, it is normal for the Yanwang Mansion to hold an ice lantern festival on the Zhuangzi of the Yuwang Mansion!


    The First Emperor looked at this splendid scene in the world, and thought to himself, if the son of the immortal monkey had the means of the immortal family, it would simply be a waste of money! With this money, how many serious things can he do in his Daqin!


    Of course, with such a grand scene, he was in a beautiful mood when he looked at it.


    After all, he doesn''t need to worry about national affairs these days, right?


    If he can return to Daqin, with these children, it doesn''t matter if there is a longevity medicine over the sea, anyway, those continents are all odd drops, all of them are odd drops!


    It��s just that without these children, with the experience of this life, those are all accidental drops!


    The first emperor felt regretful!


    The monkey brother who was running from Mei Niang to Long Daddy, who had a sense of existence, saw the regret in his father''s eyes and knew what his father was thinking. Decisive voice transmission: "Dad, maybe we have a chance to go to Daqin to find you? The key is, if you don''t remember us and cut us off, what should you do?"


    You have a criminal record!


    First Emperor: .


    So is the monkey son comforting the widow or mocking the widow?


    The first emperor looked at the monkey son with a cold smile, and said: "Did my son jump out of the stone when the widow was in Daqin? Tell the widow where the stone is? The widow moved back to Xianyang Palace and asked someone to incubate me. Son! Save you being tricked into becoming a monk after you are born! The widow still wants to have a fairy grandson!"


    Brother Monkey: Is this a physical attack?


    I was careless, I forgot about the chronological order.


    But the problem is, if they go to Daqin, they may not necessarily go to the Daqin of their own dragon father.


    "Learn about the parallel world?"


    Time and space are too mysterious.


    If this is the chronological order, no one will be able to go to Daqin except for Father Long and the eldest brother, and their mother and child.


    Father and son fought against each other, Lingzhou and Fusu also left their friends to serve the First Emperor. After all, these two are really filial.


    Seeing the father and son staring at him, Lingzhou sent a voice transmission to Brother Monkey: "Second Uncle Shaoqi. Someday I will really clean up you."


    Brother Monkey smiled and replied, "Brother, don''t wrong me. I didn''t see me thinking about my father. Do you want to bring him the delicious baked goods first?"


    Fusu also knew that the second brother was probably being naughty with his father again, so he couldn''t bear to laugh at his father and his old friends, holding a pot and pouring wine: "Dad, have you tasted this wine? It''s brewed, and I''m not willing to take it out until today."


    It''s always right to say something nice to the second brother.


    The First Emperor smiled: "Several adults said it was good, and I tasted it was fine."


    Brother Monkey was proud: "I knew Dad would like it. I''ll make better ones for you next year."


    The place where the first emperor and several adults stayed is located in the highest place in the ice city, and you can see the whole ice city light scene.


    Several adults ate delicious food, drank delicious wine, looked at the beautiful scenery, and even came to serve the children and nephews. Good luck, this wine is really the most mellow wine I have ever drank, how about I have a cheeky face and ask Lord Yan to go back and treasure it?"


    The first emperor no matter how to compete with the monkey son, but he is still very proud of the monkey son: "Sir is too honorable."


    looked at Brother Monkey again, whether to give away or not, his son''s things, even if he is Laozi, he can''t make up his mind for his son.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "When the gentlemen and adults return, they will definitely serve it. It''s just that there is not much wine, so I can only serve two jars for each of your uncles."


    This wine can get two jars, which is a complete surprise.


    Mr. Zhang from the Guozi School saw Lingzhou and Fusu, and because of occupational diseases, he could not help but take the two brothers to the school. The result was unexpectedly happy and persuaded the first emperor: "The three young masters of Yan''s family are extremely talented. Jia, are you planning to take the National School of Chinese Studies? It would be a pity not to take the exam! The exam will be held in March after the year, and Wan Wang will take the exam. If I pass the exam, I will be admitted to the school and taught by a good student. The three young masters are really rare. The talent of making. In the future, it will be the pillar of the Great Xia!"


    The First Emperor pointed at Lingzhou and said, "My nephew is planning to take the exam. As for the eldest son and second son, they are still young, so they can wait for two more years."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： The world is so big, I have to go and see

    Chapter 374 The world is so big, I have to go and see


    In this regard, Mr. Zhang is very sorry.


    Unlike several adults who are more appreciative of Lingzhou and Fusu, who are obviously more knowledgeable, he actually prefers Brother Monkey.


    Mr. Zhang, don''t look at the serious appearance of being a teacher now, when he was young, he was actually a stubborn young man who did not take the usual path.


    He prefers Brother Monkey. Although Brother Monkey��s looks have been added points, Mr. Zhang privately thinks that Brother Monkey looks smarter.


    Well, he thinks naughty children are smarter. Since their IQ is not worse than others, and they are educated by the same family, this child''s knowledge, even if his performance is not as good as the other two, how can it be worse? ?


    Of course he had to pick the one he liked better.


    But Brother Monkey hasn''t taken the exam for two years, so there''s nothing he can do.


    As for persuading their children to enroll in school, of course he wouldn''t say that. Parents obviously have other considerations.


    If there is only a spirit boat, this is also a good boy.


    Mr. Zhang is a famous teacher of Guozi Academy, but so far he has not officially accepted any disciples.


    The other adults who knew his details couldn''t help being a little surprised at his idea of ??accepting disciples, but thinking of the three children of Yan''s family, they were really outstanding, and I understood.


    In fact, even in an academy, there is a big difference between a student who has a teacher in the door and becomes a disciple of his teacher, and a student who does not have a teacher.


    And the students who can be favored by the schoolmaster and accepted as a direct passerby, even in the school, are very few.


    Basically, this kind of personal inheritance with the teacher''s inheritance will not be bad in the future.


    Several adults, even the nephews and nephews who were serving on the side, looked at Lingzhou with envy in their eyes. .


    As long as this kid can be admitted to the Imperial Academy, he will have a backstage.


    Luck is a bit better too.


    However, I heard that this kid is only seventeen years old, he is already a young man, and he is also the first name of Qingze House, Jie Yuan, so it is not surprising that Mr. Zhang takes a fancy to him.


    Even if it is extremely difficult to pass the entrance examination of the Imperial Academy, the number one title of the family is much stronger than the majority of students in the Imperial Academy.


    For Mr. Zhang''s intention to accept his disciples, the First Emperor expressed his gratitude, and Mr. Zhang did not express much.


    In the end, teachers choose students, even though there are many considerations, but the students who have the confidence also have requirements for teachers. Isn��t it a two-way choice between teachers and students?


    If the family didn''t mean to worship him as a teacher, then he said too much, but it was just embarrassing each other.


    expressed his intentions, if this kid from the Yan family is interested, he will naturally perform well after entering school.


    Lingzhou didn''t know about this Mr. Zhang, but seeing the envious eyes of those young gentlemen, he knew that this Mr. Zhang was probably very famous in the Guozi Academy.


    But the matter of choosing a teacher should not be taken lightly. Once a teacher is chosen, if you betray your teacher one day, the entire Daxia officialdom will no longer have a place for you.


    In fact, Lingzhou had no idea about choosing a teacher. He felt that if he followed his second uncle and second aunt, even if he could learn half of the knowledge of these two, it would be enough to benefit him for life.


    Of course, there must be my teacher in the three-person line. If he is admitted to the Guozi Academy, he does not mind attending a teacher. The premise is that this gentleman has enough knowledge to teach him, and there is something worthy of his attention. Just for the sake of having a teacher and taking shortcuts, he felt that it was completely unnecessary.


    After serving the elders for dinner, the teenagers were sent by the elders to play separately.


    Yan''s three brothers were dragged by Xin Ruoxia and Lu Xuejun and other students from the two academies to compete, and the little ladies knew that the students of the seminary had passed the civil and martial arts exams, and they all joined in to watch the fun.


    As for the ladies, Gongyu Mingxi and Princess Yu organized a mahjong game. Even Lingsu and Lingyu were taken as card players, and they first taught the ladies how to play mahjong.


    Qixun said that he wanted to go skiing with his father, so he went to find his father quietly.


    Fortunately, those adults who were playing chess, those who were drinking tea, those who were drinking and drinking, and those who were discussing poetry, when the First Emperor was called away by Qixun, these people did not care.


    Qixun pulled his father: "Father, let''s go skiing."


    The last time I was in the secret realm of the valley, my father''s love for off-road vehicles made Qixun know, no matter how serious this emperor looks, but in essence, what man doesn''t like thrills and excitement?


    In fact, it is not just for men, but also for women. In human nature, there is a yearning for thrills and thrills.


    Fast and Furious is probably the madness engraved in human DNA.


    The First Emperor is also a second-level qi-refining cultivator. He is only skiing. Even if he jumps from a big platform, he doesn''t think it''s dangerous for him. Besides, even if he is injured, there is still the little genius doctor of the third girl.


    Of course, it''s impossible to get hurt, he can''t afford to lose that person.


    I was really going to get hurt, so my colleagues came to visit and asked how Mr. Yan was injured, but he found out that he was injured while skiing, wouldn''t he be a joke!


    After Qixun and Shi Huang changed into ski equipment, Qixun seriously gave her father a brief introduction to the requirements of skiing and how to prevent injuries before the two began to gallop on the slide.


    At the end of the game, Qixun looked at the first emperor and asked with a smile: "Dad, this is excitement and passion, don''t you like it? This feeling is much more enjoyable than driving a supercar. It''s a pity that this place is still a little small. Wait. If there is a chance in the future, let''s go surfing in the East Sea together!"


    After talking about Qixun, she felt a little regretful, did she say something wrong? Will the word "sea" hurt her father a little?


    However, Qi Xun underestimated her father after all. The First Emperor only glanced at her and said, "In your documentary of exploring the deep sea, as well as in some videos and movies, I saw that the world under the sea is very exciting, and it is also very exciting. I wonder if your second brother can make diving equipment. If you can, you can go and check it out."


    Xunxian doesn''t need to search in this life, it can be repaired.


    But the world is so big, I have to go and see it!


    Didn''t the four girls say, our goal is the stars and the sea.


    The stars cannot be explored for the time being, but the sea can still be expected!


    Qixun sighed, as the daughter of the emperor, my situation is still small.


    My Majesty''s father is really not an ordinary person!


    Qixun waved his little hand: "Dad, the equipment is not a problem, didn''t the second brother get a water-proof bead? Since we can find one, we can find more. This time we return to our hometown, we plan to go to the East Sea, when the time comes. If you enter the sub-sea area, you may be able to get it. That is much more high-end than using diving equipment."


    (Monsters of the East Sea: Please be yourself! Come here with your monkeys, we have already lost two demon kings.)


    It must be admitted that sometimes the experience of technological means is still a hundred million points worse than that of self-cultivation means.


    Well, thank God, let their family have his aptitude to cultivate immortals.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Monkeys are not as good as bears as beasts

    Chapter 375 Monkeys are not as good as bears as beasts


    The father and daughter had a great time on the slide, and the first emperor released himself for the first time in his life.


    When he was tired from playing, Qixun acted as an entertainment reporter and interviewed his father: "Excuse me, Your Majesty the First Emperor, what are your thoughts on this skiing? If you have the opportunity next time, you will ski again. Do you exercise?"


    The First Emperor solemnly faced Qixun''s little fist as a microphone and said: "I feel that it is not bad, I should try it again."


    "If you organize a family event, do you think it is possible for you to win the championship?"


    The First Emperor looked confident: "This is nature."


    "Would you like to try figure skating? If you were pair skating, would you choose Ms. Gongyu Mingxi as your partner? What are your personal preferences for clothing and music selection?"


    After asking ??, he imagined his father wearing a beautiful figure skating costume, and Qi Xun shuddered.


    But, I really want to see it.


    Unfortunately, there is a little lady performing ice dance on the ice rink, and there is no venue for Dad to perform.


    The First Emperor glanced at the four daughters and gave her a bullet. Did he not watch the figure skating at the Winter Olympics?


    However, he really wanted to try bungee jumping and skydiving.


    I heard that during the foundation building period, he can fly with his sword. When he reaches the foundation building stage, he can enjoy the feeling of flying and falling from high altitudes. It should be much more interesting than bungee jumping and skydiving.


    Therefore, you have to work hard in your cultivation, and your cultivation can��t be lowered.


    Speaking of which, his cultivation as a father is lower than that of his children, which is really outrageous! What is the majesty of the old father!


    was talking when Qixun suddenly exclaimed: "Dad, look, look, what is that!"


    The First Emperor thought that something big had happened. His four daughters were naughty, but they were not surprised.


    After seeing the result, he couldn''t help but smile: "It turned out to be an iron-eating beast."


    In the Zhongnan Mountains of the previous life, that is, the Qinling Mountains in the future, there were iron-eating beasts. The First Emperor is no stranger to this legendary Chiyou mount. .


    Qixun was crazy, she didn''t even care to talk to her father, she just rushed over.


    This is still a baby panda. I don��t know how it appeared here. Maybe it��s hungry to find something to eat, or maybe it��s just curious to explore.


    Anyway, this baby panda slid down the mountainside slide and rolled in the snow.


    If this is an adult giant panda, Qixun may be a little scared and dare not run directly over, but the baby panda is different.


    Baby Panda was having a good time, but it was surrounded by people. It wasn''t afraid. With two round eyes, it looked at Qixun, as if asking: What are you doing, don''t disturb this baby''s exercise.


    Just under the moonlight and starlight, Qixun took a closer look. The baby panda''s head is obviously rounder. It looks like the Qinling giant pandas of later generations, and it is more naive. Qi Xun can''t wait to take it away.


    In the end, she hadn''t started yet, and the baby panda had already hugged her legs and spun around her feet.


    Qi Xun was so cute that he didn''t want it, and when he was excited, he didn''t even think to pick up the little baby and give it a hand, and directly turned back and called at her father: "Dad, father, come and see! Panda!"


    Qin Shi Huang wanted to learn how to roll his eyes from the children. He thought, the widowed girl is also an ignorant, just a white bear. If you add some filters, you will be Chiyou riding an iron-eating beast. , I thought you saw the Taoist Lord.


    When I brought Xiao Baihu Chunchun home, I never saw you so excited.


    Of course, the first emperor now also knows that for future generations, the white bear is a national treasure and the darling of the whole people. In China, the members of the fan group are no less than his fairy monkey son. And the fans of the fairy monkey son are only in the Chinese cultural circle, and this iron-eating beast has gone all over the world.


    Having said that, this little thing is quite cute. Should feel good? I want to fuck!


    I don''t know how it compares to your own pure pure?


    The baby panda circled around Qixun''s legs a few times, and wanted to climb, but if he didn''t succeed, he lost interest in this human being, and he wanted to leave as soon as his short legs took a step.


    Qixun laughed: "I still want to run after being teased? Baby, you think beautifully!"


    After ?? finished speaking, he started to hold the little guy in his arms.


    The baby panda was startled and struggled to escape. Qi Xun''s heart moved, and he quickly took out a purple bamboo shoot and handed it to him.


    Purple bamboo shoots with aura in the secret realm of the valley, just ask if you love them!


    No, I still have apples with some aura!


    As long as you are a snack foodie, I am not afraid of you running away.


    Sure enough, the baby panda was conquered by the purple bamboo shoots, holding it very seriously, and didn''t care that he was still being held in the arms of a human being.


    The first emperor couldn''t hold back, he stretched out his hand and rubbed the baby panda, and found that it felt better than his little white tiger. He immediately said, "Do you know how to raise this thing? If you want to take it home, you can."


    It''s best to put it in the capital and let him take care of it!


    Nichihiro is also heartbroken.


    But the baby panda also has parents. If she brings it home, the parents will also be anxious, right? Besides, just this one, after taking it back, it has no companion. How will you find a partner in the future?


    Baby panda is different from her little white tiger after all.


    The little white tiger was originally a tiger alone.


    The father and daughter were sitting beside the slide with the baby bear, watching it eat bamboo shoots with relish. After the baby panda finished eating, he stared at Qixun with a cute face, as if urging: "Another one."


    Qixun not only took out the purple bamboo shoots, but also handed it an apple.


    As a result, the little guy sniffed seriously, and then decided to choose an apple. He probably thought that this round thing smelled very sweet, and he had never eaten it, so it is worth a brave baby to try.


    Anyway, purple bamboo shoots have already tasted.


    After nibbling on the apple, the little guy picked up the purple bamboo shoots and nibbled again.


    After eating, it didn''t leave, instead it took the initiative to climb on Shi Huang''s lap, threw himself in Shi Huang''s arms, nestled in Shi Huang''s arms for a while, then looked at Qi Xun again, and then slowly, from the beginning. The emperor climbed down on his legs and continued to climb into Qixun''s arms.


    This is kind of fraternity.


    The father and daughter slapped the baby bear until midnight when the First Emperor said, "The little thing probably came down from the mountain, so take it back."


    The father and daughter carried the baby bear up the mountain, and after finding a place to put it down, they planned to leave, but the little thing squeaked, and the little short legs did not mention how fast they were walking. He twisted his little fat ass.


    Qixun sighed: "You are too good at holding golden thighs. Could it be that my legs are not thick enough?"


    asked the First Emperor again: "Father, it refuses to leave, what should I do? Otherwise, I will go to the second brother and help it find its father and mother?"


    If you can''t find it, this is an orphan bear, take it home!


    As for the problem of finding the right image for the baby when he grows up, I will try to find a way when the time comes. Given the conditions of our family, the RV is not a problem at all. Can we still find the right image for it?


    The first emperor had no choice but to lean over to pick up the little guy and waved at Qixun: "Okay, you go to your second brother."


    The father and daughter both scanned it with their divine senses, and there was indeed no trace of the panda in the vicinity.


    The spiritual consciousness of their father and daughter, even if they are stronger than normal monks of the same level, but limited by their cultivation, the range they can sweep is not large.


    When Qi found Brother Monkey, he told the story, and Brother Monkey immediately followed Qixun to the chute. I saw my dragon father holding the baby panda with a kind face, feeding it and eating bamboo shoots.


    Brother Monkey said in his heart, I have never seen you be so kind to my serious son. Monkey is not as good as a bear? Not as good as a beast?


    I read the comments today, and saw a reader say that the fee is calculated by 100 words, and I will be charged for more than 100 words. I always thought that I was charged by 1,000 words, so I quickly logged into my own account and checked the subscription fee. , After reading it, I immediately felt that I was really stupid.


    So the number of words I added before, everyone actually spent money to enter the V. I often add one or two hundred words to the chapters, thinking that it is to give everyone a silent benefit, huh, the result is this?


    It made me feel really bad.


    I don''t want to say anything to myself anymore, I decided to work hard in the past two days and see if I can add a free chapter. Replacing the content of the changed chapters is too troublesome. It is better to send free chapters. Although it will destroy the team, this is the easiest way I can think of.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Festival Emei Mountain and Shennongjia

    Chapter 376 Mount Emei and Shennongjia


    Brother Monkey slandered, but unfortunately the father and daughter didn''t notice his complicated mood.


    Qixun was still there, urging: "Second brother, please help to find where Baby Bear''s parents are."


    Brother Monkey put a small awning in his hand, looked around, and shook his head: "Take it home."


    "Can''t find its parents?"


    "Not within a radius of more than ten miles." Brother Monkey shook his head.


    "Could it be that it ran out from the depths of the Hidden Dragon Mountains?" Where can I find its parents?


    Brother Monkey glanced at Qixun and nodded.


    Qixun thought that no matter how many wild pandas are born, it will only raise one child. Could it be that this baby was abandoned by his parents?


    If it was really abandoned, it would be difficult for it to know how to survive, and it is really a big fate to grow up to this size.


    I don''t know whether to be happy or sad for Baby Bear.


    Forget it, take it home and talk about it.


    After feeling sad for the baby panda, Qixun and Shi Huang were both happy.


    Seeing the excited look of the father and daughter, Brother Monkey pouted and hummed, "I think the baby monkey on Huaguo Mountain was much cuter than this one in a black vest!"


    First Emperor AND Seven Searches: .


    No, this is also a comparison?


    Xunqi tentatively asked: "Second brother, what about when you were young, compared to the golden monkey in Shennongjia, how is his appearance?"


    I imagined the cuteness of the little golden monkey, and Qixun��s heart melted.


    If the second brother was like that when he was a child.! !


    "If the second brother is really like the little golden monkey in Shennongjia when he was a child, let me tell you, then I will be too good."


    But I won''t give up my baby panda!


    is also a national treasure, I want to love both, and I want to grab it with both hands!


    Brother Monkey snorted disdainfully: "I am much more beautiful than the little golden monkey. I am the king of the beautiful monkeys! When I was young."


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey will not say it!


    His main body seems to have always been like this, and it seems that he has never grown up again. There is no such thing as a child who is not a child, right?


    Well, in fact, as far as his existence is concerned, when Lingtai Fangcunshan was studying and studying, he was just a cub. Even if he later studied scriptures in the West, he would be considered a teenager at most. As for what it will be like in adulthood, he doesn''t know. He is a race by himself, but he has no previous lessons.


    Qi Xun and Shi Huangcai didn''t care about what Brother Monkey was talking about. As long as they thought of the little golden monkey, the father and daughter stared at Brother Monkey, their eyes were shining and they were afraid of people.


    Brother Monkey felt uncomfortable being stared at.


    However, after the father and daughter looked at him for a while, the light in their eyes went out.


    Because both of them thought about it, the son (the second brother) is no longer a monkey in this life. Even if he married a little lady, he would not be able to give birth to a monkey.


    Tsk, there are so many regrets.


    Brother Monkey was almost mad at those two regretful little eyes.


    What''s up, I''m not a monkey, sorry for you two or what?


    Qixun was curious: "Brother, are you a macaque or a golden monkey?"


    Brother Monkey gave her a fingertip directly: "I am the Monkey King Monkey King, what does it have to do with the Macaque Golden Monkey?"


    Nanami smiled awkwardly and politely.


    That''s not it, did she remember the monkey disciples of Qingcheng School and Mount Emei? Everyone reacted that the requirements for accepting disciples from these two sects were too low, so that the entire sect��s disciples went out to walk, their personalities were wild, and they also liked to rob. The public opinion is quite bad.


    The ones in Shennongjia are different. They are elegant and gentle like jade. They are simply the comparison group of Qingcheng Emei.


    When Shennongjia is born once, Qingcheng faction and Emeishan will be pulled out of the net once, in fact, it is quite hard to think about hahaha.


    As far as the Qingcheng faction from Emeishan is concerned, I��m not afraid that second brother, if you belong to the genus Macaque, your reputation will be implicated?


    Nothing else, I just care about you! Must be caring!


    This conversation between the brothers and sisters made Shi Huang look a little disgusted when he looked at the immortal son. It''s just that this kid can''t make a grandson for him. Anyway, he is expected to live a long life, but he can''t get a monkey home. What''s the use of your son!


    Alas, that little golden monkey, in the words of the four girls, is really cute. It''s a pity that I can''t get RUA.


    Brother Monkey: !


    The three of them went down the mountain. Qixun mentioned the monkey. Anyway, it was midnight and there was no one in the middle of the mountain. Qixun took out her personal terminal and found the little golden monkey video she had collected and shared it with his father.


    The first emperor was more and more disgusted with Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey was so angry with this father and daughter that he was going to die.


    Haha, isn''t it just a little golden monkey? When my cultivation base is restored to Martial Saint, I should be able to barely use the real seventy-two transformations, and I will change back to the original shape of my previous life when I am in the realm. I don''t envy you guys!


    My Monkey King is screaming?


    Yan value? Hehe, you guys are cute, compared to me, there is no one who can fight!


    Ignore my love now, I will make you unable to climb high in the future!


    When we reached the mountainside, Brother Monkey walked away angrily. Unfortunately, the father and daughter were all focused on the baby panda. They didn''t care at all about the departure of their dear son and brother.


    When the father and daughter were about to separate, Shi Huang handed over the baby panda to Qixun. One was that he had nothing to feed, and the other was that he was such a majestic person to go back with a baby bear, which was a joke!


    Who knows that the baby panda is still a little sticky to the first emperor, until Qixun sacrificed his killer and took out the purple bamboo shoots with aura, and Xiaobao accepted her hug without any difficulty.


    Qixun waved goodbye to his father contentedly, thought for a while, and asked again: "Father, mother and those ladies are playing mahjong, I have two sets here too, or I''ll give you a set, Are you going to play with a few adults too?"


    The first emperor thought about it, talking about poetry and playing chess, it was a little boring. He couldn''t find a topic, and he had to find a way to talk awkwardly. Mahjong is a good thing. With it, what other topics do I need to find?


    Qixun gave Mahjong and took out the banknotes: "Did you bring the banknotes? You can use them. What if the family wants to bring a lot of money?"


    The first emperor did not have the habit of carrying money when he went out. Anyway, the daughter is filial, so keep it!


    How embarrassing would it be if you turned around and played mahjong, you really lost, and you don��t have money to spend?


    Seeing Shi Huang happily accepting the money, Qi Xun couldn''t help but gossip: "How much pocket money does your mother usually give you?"


    First Emperor: This is a really good question!


    Wife, she seems to have forgotten to give him pocket money, she never gave him a penny at all!


    Speaking of which, he even handed in most of his writing expenses with that little salary! Suddenly, I feel that I have been a good man in my entire life!


    First Emperor, who was inexplicably satisfied with himself, walked away with the mahjong box.


    Qixun grimaced at her father''s back, tsk, isn''t it just pocket money, how much is it? Also keep it secret!


    Holding the baby panda in his arms, he happily went back to Qixun, who was showing off his sisters, and was warmly welcomed by all the little ladies, including his own sisters: "My God, what is this? Why is it so cute? I have never seen it before."


    Qixun said proudly: "Panda baby. Isn''t it super cute? I picked it up on the mountain."


    Even Lingsu and Lingyu have never been seen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： baby boy or girl

    Chapter 377 Boy or Girl


    After everyone was finished, Qi Xun whispered to his sister and sister: "This is the iron-eating beast, the legendary Chiyou mount, we call it the giant panda in future generations, it is our national treasure, fans all over the world, definitely global fans The most super idol."


    "Is the iron-eating beast always like this? It''s too cute. Hey, didn''t you say that the second brother''s fans were the most at your time?"


    Lingyu''s focus, I don''t know if it was because of the twins with Qixun that he wanted to go together.


    Qixun is very melancholy for the second brother: "The second brother is only in our Chinese cultural circle, and is the top of the fairyland. But the panda is different. He has already left China and rushed to the world."


    In this game, did the second brother lose after all?


    Hey, it seems that when the second brother left just now, he was annoyed, is it because he feels that he is not really cute?


    Lingyu pursed her lips and smiled, and Lingsu nodded to the two of them: "You guys can be naughty, the second brother heard that, he must clean up you."


    In terms of appearance, the second brother has always been fascinated with confidence.


    Lingyu asked Qixun: "Do you want to take it home and keep it? Chunchun and Lingling are together again. By the way, do you want to give it a name?"


    Qi Xun deliberately rubbed the heat: "Is it called Gun Gun or Dundun?"


    Lingsu and Lingyu looked at the panda cubs and felt that no matter what they were called, they had a special image, but: "It''s quite expressive, but isn''t it too nice?"


    Just being cute! Seven find persistence.


    This is too incompatible with Lingyu''s aesthetics, she expressed her firm opposition and said, "This time, I will follow my father''s surname Yan, right?"


    Qi Xun didn''t care about ??''s surname, but she said she was very concerned about the name.


    Lingyu thought for a while and asked Qixun, "Is this a baby boy or a baby girl?"


    Seven Searches: Unprepared.


    In her consciousness, the focus is on pandas, not men and women. In the past life, everyone was excited when they saw pandas, especially panda babies. Who still has the mood to pay attention to whether it is male or female?


    "It should be a baby girl, right?"


    Aren''t our Gong Yuling and Gong Yuchun both baby girls?


    checked it, and it turned out to be a baby girl, Lingyu said: "That''s called Yan Lingguan, nicknamed Xiao Wanzi."


    Qixun objected, my Bingdundun, why should I become a small ball!


    Lingsu got a headache from these two quarrels, and said: "Since you are part of our family in the future, the name will be decided by parents."


    It''s almost midnight. After playing for a day, the boys and girls are addicted to the light show in the ice city. They are still excited, and no one wants to sleep. They all plan to play all night.


    Qixun is still a pity, there is really not enough time, otherwise this is the day of the Lantern Festival, how can there be less fans of lanterns? If there is a next time, be sure to engage in a lantern guessing activity.


    Fortunately, the boys and girls also have their own play, and no one is bored. Otherwise, go to bed early.


    Qixun simply took out a few decks of cards: "Let''s go, let''s find someone to play cards."


    As a result, many young ladies wanted to play cards when they heard it, and it was an unseen card, and it was a new way of playing. Immediately, they became interested. Lingsu and Lingyu refused to play Qixun, and let her be responsible for teaching everyone how to play.


    Wen Jing joked: "How can you bully Xiao Xun? Usually, sister Lingsu, don''t you spoil her?"


    Lingsu and Lingyu couldn''t say enough: "As long as she plays cards games or games involving skills, no one can win if she plays. Then, what fun is there for everyone to play?"


    The little ladies were surprised: "So powerful?"


    Lingsu and Lingyu smiled and said nothing.


    Qixun hummed: "If you don''t play, don''t play, Sister Jing, I''ll teach everyone first, I''ll show you the cards when I come back, and keep you winning for a night."


    Lingyu rolled his eyes: "Watching chess without saying a word, so is the card."


    Seven Search: Do you not leave any way out?


    Fortunately, I have my baby panda, I can **** it for a lifetime!


    Just started to learn poker. Sister Qixun didn��t teach more complicated ways of leveling up, but only taught Landlord Fighting. Fortunately, after the little ladies started playing, they all found it very interesting, and they opened two tables in a lively manner.


    We played this game until early in the morning. The kitchen provided hot soup. After everyone drank some, they dispersed. Those who went back to the city went back to the city and stayed in Zhuangzi to make up for their sleep.


    Qixun''s family chose to go home.


    Mainly, the three cars from Yan''s family are the most comfortable cars that have been modified. You can sleep in them on the way back to the city to make up for your sleep.


    Uncle Yujing did not appear until it was time to go back, and came over in three carriages.


    Qixun still wondered: "I started playing yesterday, but I forgot to look for you. I only saw Grandma, Grandpa Zhong, Grandma, Uncle Yujing, where did you play yesterday?"


    Mamma smiled and said: "The old man and I have old arms and legs, and the young master gave the big cloak to prevent the cold, how can we stand the cold outside? After watching it outside for a while, I have been resting in the house. You Uncle Yujing went to play ice games for a while. He also played curling with people from several other houses. The Yanwang Mansion made a lot of money, and your Uncle Yujing also won a lot of money."


    Uncle Yujing smiled and said, "I got a good bow, I put it in the carriage, I''ll look back."


    After speaking, the family got into the carriage and headed for the capital.


    Nearly half of the people returned to the city, so there were quite a few carriages in the various prefectures along the way. Fortunately, after walking for a while, they went to the official road. The people lay in the carriages and became more and more stable.


    In the long convoy, the car at the front of the convoy was the car from Prince Yu''s Mansion. Because the car from Prince Yu''s Mansion didn''t go fast, the cars behind were also slow. Anyway, except for those who are driving, most of the people in the car are making up for sleep, so they are not in a hurry to hurry.


    Not long after Shangguandao, Qixun was holding her baby panda in the carriage and asked her mother what name she gave her, and the carriage stopped.


    Their carriage was driven by Brother Monkey. Qixun saw the carriage stopped, pulled the curtains, and looked out through the glass window, and saw the Yunfu County Master whom they met in the inn outside Beijing last time. The girl was standing in front of her carriage, looking at Brother Monkey angrily.


    Qixun said, this girl won''t be stupid and want to fight again, right?


    There are many other people''s carriages lined up behind.


    Fortunately, there are not many vehicles out of the city at the moment, and the cars behind can bypass their own cars, or else they will not cause traffic jams?


    But with Brother Monkey outside, Qixun didn''t worry about it. No matter how bad it was, isn''t there a little master?


    Yunfu County Master is a royal. How can they treat this County Master badly? How can the young master keep her in check? No matter how bad it is, the car in front of Prince Yu''s Mansion doesn''t go far, so please ask Princess Yu to deal with it.


    Gongyu Mingxi saw that his second son was stopped by a little girl. When he saw what she was wearing, he knew that he was a royal. He also wondered, when did the second son provoke the little girl? Could it be that my son''s little peach blossoms are quietly blooming?


    The monkey brother outside directly threw a blank eye at the Yunfu County Lord, and sent a message to Xin Ruoxia who was not far away. Then, no matter how Princess Yunfu glared at her, Brother Monkey just didn''t look at her.


    Yunfu County Master flicked his whip: "Gong Yuhao, don''t think you are Xiu. I can''t cure you!"


    The last time I was alone with a family member, I couldn��t do anything about your status as a cultivator, and the people I brought couldn��t beat me. After all, a hero doesn��t suffer immediate losses, so I didn��t care.


    But today, in front of everyone''s eyes, I think you dare to be disrespectful to me!


    She just heard that there was an ice lantern festival in the Zhuangzi of Yuwang''s mansion, which was very interesting, so she came over to play.


    Today, she must make the Yan family brothers and sisters humiliated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Silly Son and Silly Daughter

    Chapter 378 Silly Son and Silly Daughter


    Brother Monkey raised his eyebrows, it wasn''t him who did it last time, but the elder brother. The two sides fighting entered the yamen together. It is not surprising that the county master of Qingwang''s mansion knew his eldest brother''s name, but if he knew his name, it must have been the county master who had inquired about it after returning to the capital.


    But until now, if it wasn''t for the fact that they happened to meet them on the road, the Qing Prince''s Mansion never bothered their brothers and sisters. It was obvious that the Qing Prince''s Mansion didn''t really plan to do anything to their brothers and sisters.


    Having said that, although this little county lord is favored in the Qing palace, it will not make the people of the Qing palace lose their minds.


    Prince Qing''s mansion probably just regarded the fight as a joke among children, so it didn''t do anything to the Yan family.


    Of course, it is also possible that the people in the Qing palace knew about the relationship between Xin Ruoxia and the Yan family brothers and sisters, or it was entirely because the Qing palace had its own information channels and knew some of the secret contributions of the Yan family to the court, for the sake of a little It is not worth to offend such a family for the grievances and grievances of children, so it is calm.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason, Brother Monkey expressed his appreciation for the rationality of King Qing''s Mansion. Therefore, although this little county master was gnashing his teeth, there was still some inexplicable grievance in his eyes. Brother Monkey decided to wait for Xin Ruoxia to deal with it.


    But why did she look at me with hatred and grievance? I didn''t bully her, did I? It was the one who beat up her guard last time, so that was the big brother, not me?


    Brother Monkey shook his head secretly, feeling that the little ladies were too hard to understand.


    Or my sisters!


    Also, his little apprentice, Yoyo, he has to teach him well in the future, but he can''t grow into an unreasonable little girl, which is a headache.


    Just thinking about it, Xin Ruoxia came and saw Yunfu, Xin Ruoxia frowned: "Yunfu, why are you here?"


    Yun Fu is the direct daughter of King Qing''s mansion, the old King Qing is the brother of his grandfather, and the current King Qing is the cousin of his father, King Yan. Therefore, as far as the countless clans in the royal family are concerned, he and Yun Fu The blood relationship is still very close.


    Yunfu is the daughter of King Qing, and she is very favored. Because of her long joy, his grandfather, the old emperor, also likes this grandniece very much. After all, to the Great Xia Emperor, this is the granddaughter of his own brother.


    Don''t look at the fact that the Great Xia Emperor doesn''t necessarily like his own brother, and he likes the nephew of the current King Qing, but for Yun Fu, he is only a granddaughter. Therefore, Xin Ruoxia was often in the palace when she was young, and she saw this girl a lot when she was young. .


    However, Qing Wangfu and Qing Wangfu, because the princesses of the two palaces are related, they are distant cousins, so they are closer. Relatives, so Xin Ruoxia didn''t care about these relationships.


    It is Yun Fu, who looks very festive. He is four or five years younger than him. When he was a child, he was like a snow dumpling.


    Thinking of Gong Yuhao''s younger sister, and looking at her own younger sisters, Xin Ruoxia''s mood suddenly became bad.


    Yunfu County Master obviously also knows that Xin Ruoxia and the Yan family brothers and sisters have a good relationship, and seeing Xin Ruoxia, he knows that he probably won''t be able to find trouble with the Yan family brothers and sisters today.


    Although she is still favored in the palace, but compared with Xin Ruoxia, her status is like a world apart, which she knows very well.


    Yunfu did not expect that Xin Ruoxia would be in the convoy in front of him, and the carriage he was riding in did not bear the name of the palace or the palace of another country.


    Xin Ruoxia asked questions, she didn''t dare not to return, after riding on the horse and bowing hastily, she snorted at Brother Monkey, then beat the horse and left.


    When she met Princess Yu before, she had already told Princess Yu that she was going to play at Zhuangzi for two days, and Princess Yu agreed.


    Yunfu passed the carriage and snorted at Qixun, who was picking up the curtain and looking out.


    Qixun rolled his eyes, seeing her gone, he lowered the curtain.


    Outside, Xin Ruoxia also asked Brother Monkey: "Yun Fu is usually very domineering. Just now I saw that she was angry, but she looked aggrieved. Did you really bully her?"


    Is it my own girl, I still need to be concerned about it.


    Although that girl has a very unpleasant temperament now, she is not a villain. She has never done any sinister and vicious things.


    Brother Monkey is inexplicable: "I am the one who bullies other people''s little ladies? Who knows what happened to your royal girl? It''s just inexplicable. Last time I wanted to rob Gong Yuchun from my little five, so my eldest brother and Her guards got into a fight. Haha, they were fined money by the yamen later, probably because of this, they hate me?"


    Xin Ruoxian thought, at most she was angry and wanted to find fault with you, but with her domineering temperament, she wouldn''t feel wronged?


    But he could see that Brother Monkey was really inexplicable. Looking at Brother Monkey''s face, he suddenly realized.


    Could it be that Yun Fu fell in love with this kid, but this kid is completely incomprehensible, so Yun Fu feels wronged?


    Tsk tsk shook his head twice, Xin Ruoxia looked at Brother Monkey with a puzzled face and left with a smile.


    Brother Monkey scolded a madman and drove off. The carriages behind this are all blocked.


    In the carriage, Gongyu Mingxi also shook her head: "Your second brother is a fool."


    Lingyu covered her sleeves and smiled, Lingsu looked at the medical book and ignored it, Qixun puzzled: "Why is the second brother so stupid? Mother, I don''t agree with you!"


    Gongyu Mingxi thought to himself, the little girl looked at your second brother''s eyes, obviously admiration, because her mind was not known, and she was treated rudely and rudely.


    But it''s about the reputation of the little girl, of course she won''t say much, it''s just a little funny. How could her stupid son know the thoughts of young Aimu?


    Of course, obviously, her stupid girl didn''t know it either.


    Gongyu Mingxi ignored the seven searches, and only held the baby panda, who was not honest in the carriage, into his arms, thought about it, and said, "Why don''t you call me Mo Bai?"


    Ink white? Very nice. And our baby pandas are black and white, aren''t they?


    Lingyu grabbed the crown and surname Quan: "Yan Mobai? It sounds good, it just so happens that we Mobai is a baby girl, this name is particularly suitable, or the mother''s name is good."


    Mobai is just Mobai, Qixun is extremely melancholy, my dangdun and rolling are clearly loud and catchy.


    Qixun struggled to the death: "How about, the nickname is Dundun?"


    Gong Yumingxi rolled her eyes at her daughter, touched the plump neck of the baby panda, and laughed: "We Mobai are a little girl, how can we be called Dundun?"


    Okay, you and Xiao Wu are both young women in literature and art, and you don''t know the taste of our general public, so let''s do it.


    It wasn''t until the name was decided and the conflict was resolved that Lingsu raised her eyes and smiled, "Mo Bai sounds nice, and the name given by my mother is very good."


    The little white tiger fell into a deep sleep after getting on the carriage. Lingyu held the little white tiger in her arms and began to close her eyes to rest her mind. Qixun closed her eyes too, only Lingsu was still there reading.


    After walking for about an hour, the slow-moving motorcade entered the city one after another.


    By the time we got home, it was already lunch time.


    Brother Monkey made a simple meal, and everyone went back to their rooms to make up for their sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Festival to the Royal Academy?

    Chapter 379 Going to the Royal Academy?


    Qixun didn''t sleep, she took a nap in the car for nearly an hour, with Xiuwei in her body, she really didn''t feel sleepy.


    Although her cultivation level is no better than Xiao Wu, in terms of physical fitness, because of the reason of meditating on the original scriptures that cannot be passed on outside, her spirit and body are the strongest in the family except for Brother Monkey.


    Qixun promised to give Xin Ruoxia the inheritance of body training and four arts the next day after returning to Beijing, so he simply pulled Brother Monkey to sort out the inheritance.


    It was quick to tidy up, and it was done before the sun went down. When Brother Monkey went to the kitchen to prepare dinner, Qixun went out of the study and planned to wake up the whole family for dinner.


    As a result, he went out and saw that his parents were already working in the yard, and Lingsu and Lingyu had already gone to the glass room. Uncle Yujing was listening to Grandpa Zhong''s instructions to tidy up the potted plants in the yard.


    Seeing Qixun, Gongyu Mingxi also asked, "How did you get out of the study? Didn''t you sleep for a while?"


    Qixun felt that she had to tell her father about providing the imperial court with the Four Arts and Body Exercises. In fact, her father reminded her about it.


    "I promised the young master that I will give him a set of body training exercises tomorrow, as well as the inheritance of the four arts in the world. I just sorted it out with my second brother."


    First Emperor nodded: "Very good."


    The extraordinary qualities of his own children are gradually emerging, which is different from the inheritance of the Daxia Xiujie. If you don''t want to keep it hidden, it must be coveted by others, so it''s better to take out what you can.


    In this way, it is at least more convenient to do things at home.


    Although it can''t completely interrupt other people''s prying eyes, relatively speaking, it will be much less troublesome.


    Qixun said with a smile: "I made a small condition, it''s considered a deal... and Young Master Xin asked the second brother to go to a dangerous situation, which is also a good thing for the second brother, and it''s all about repaying the favor."


    The matter of the virtual realm, Brother Monkey did not hide the first emperor. After all, if he went, he might not be able to be at home for several years. This family has to pay more attention to his father.


    The first emperor knew that what Qixun was talking about was a virtual realm, and after thinking about it, he said: "If your second brother is not here, and you are in the country, your mother may not be relieved, why don''t you stay in the capital? The matter of Xiaowu''s experimental field is now in the capital. There is also the experimental field on Zhuangzi Linjiang, so the people trained in the county government may not be able to take over. It is enough to let Li Xingjian put more effort into it. If it is not possible, to let Li Xingjian return to Beijing is to influence his current political achievements, even if he returns to Beijing, It''s also a promotion. Now there are people who want to get him back, so why don''t they come back directly. Those people want to get him back and take the credit for the farm work, and the position given must satisfy the Duke of Qi''s government. The government will contribute to Li Xingjian''s affairs."


    Anyway, the experimental field thing doesn��t have to be done in Linjiang County.


    Qixun felt that his father''s heart was really dark enough.


    The matter of the Xiaowu Experimental Field can continue, Li Xingjian has benefited, but the person who planned it has planned to be lonely.


    But even if you stay in Beijing, things at home still have to be arranged in advance. So she felt that she had to go back. After the family affairs were settled clearly, it would not be too late to come back to the capital. Anyway, the second brother originally planned to send them back.


    After dinner, the family was digesting food in the glass room. The first emperor talked about the idea. Several children thought it was feasible. Gongyu Mingxi thought that his children could be in the capital, and he was only happy.


    Of course, the happiest thing is Lingzhou. After all, he is not alone in the capital.


    After the family reunion, everyone went to practice.


    Qixun finished his practice and began to draw magic symbols.


    I don''t know if it''s because of a good mood, but tonight''s success rate is very high. After the aura was exhausted, five of the fourth-level charms were successfully drawn.


    But what she draws are all rank four attacking talismans, fireball talismans, which can be used to deal with cultivators in the master realm and the early stage of foundation building.


    However, of the five successful talismans, except for one middle-grade talisman, four were low-grade spiritual talismans. Even if the success rate was not bad, the rank Qixun was not very satisfied, and there was only one middle-grade talisman.


    Still need to keep working hard.


    The aura was gone, Qixun put away the drawn talisman, practiced cross-legged, and ran for a big week. The aura in the body recovered seven to eighty-eight. Only then did Qixun collect the gong. At this time, the weather was numb, and he got up and moved. After flicking his hands and feet, Qixun, who was full of energy, went to the yard to practice knives.


    After breakfast, Brother Monkey went to Xiaoyao Guo Gongfu to find Xin Ruoxia to send something, and Qixun just continued to draw talismans.


    However, this time she drew a sound transmission.


    In half a day, Qixun continued to recover his spiritual power after successfully obtaining four low-grade talismans.


    In the afternoon, she began to draw the golden shield for defense.


    Recently, she planned to die with these three rank 4 spiritual talismans.


    She plans to increase the success rate of these three types of charms to 70% to 80%, and then try to draw other four-level charms.


    These three kinds of talismans, the sound transmission is what she would have practiced, and the fireball talisman and the golden shield talisman, one attack and one defense, can ensure the safety of her family. This is the most practical magic amulet among the four rank magic symbols she picked out.


    Of course, in terms of attack power, the golden arrow talisman is sharper than the fireball talisman, but the golden arrow talisman is a rank five spiritual talisman, so she can''t draw it now.


    After eating, he draws a talisman, and when he finishes drawing, he restores his spiritual power, and he resumes drawing talismans when he recovers his spiritual power. In the middle, he also takes time to take a peek at the life of her baby Yan Mobai. In the blink of an eye, ten days have passed. The first month is almost over.


    The weather in the capital shows obvious signs of warming up. Some young men and girls who love beauty have begun to put on thin jackets and go out.


    On this day, Prince Yu��s Mansion sent a message saying that ten days later, it will be the day when Prince Yu and Princess Yu recognize Wen Jing, a girl from the Wen family, as their daughter, and invite Yan��s family to be guests.


    Qixun thought to himself after seeing the post, Prince Yu left the customs so quickly?


    She also came out to relax temporarily because the Fireball Talisman had an 80% success rate, and the Golden Shield Talisman and the Sound Transmission had a 70% success rate.


    Surf for two days before continuing to work hard. Diligence is a good quality, but life is long and you must know how to relax. This is how to live up to the good life.


    After she has mastered the 80% success rate of high-grade talismans, she will continue to study the formation technique. She intends to raise the formation to the level of a fourth-grade formation master.


    As for the cultivation level, Qi Xuntan is the least anxious. The soul body practitioners are supposed to walk more solidly than others. She feels that it is good to be steady and steady, and the matter of cultivation is not in a hurry.


    Aren''t you in a hurry if you haven''t seen your second brother? Not only is he not in a hurry, he is desperately trying to suppress his cultivation.


    Sister Wen Jiajing''s recognition of her relatives was originally a condition she put forward to Young Master Xin. She decided to go to play at the invitation of Prince Yu''s mansion and relax.


    She has been drawing talismans day and night for more than ten days, and she feels that her dark circles are about to come out. I really can''t imagine what the situation is with those monks who have been in retreat for decades or even hundreds of years.


    Qixun asked Mei Niang: "Mother, Yu Wang''s mansion recognizes relatives. It''s a happy event, and we invite our family to participate. So what do you think is a good gift?"


    While ?? was talking, Brother Monkey brought Xin Ruoxia from outside.


    Seeing Qixun, Xin Ruoxia said happily: "Hey, Xiaoxun, you''re out of the customs? Great, come with us to the Royal Academy tomorrow."


    Qixun is inexplicable: "Why are you going to the Royal Academy?"


    Everyone thinks that adding is better, so I will add more tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Festival Royal Academy

    Chapter 380 Royal Academy


    Only then did Xin Ruoxia explain that it turned out that he handed over the exercises and the inheritance of the four arts that Brother Monkey sent to Queen Yu. King Yu copied a few copies, and the court kept one for himself, one for each of the two academies, and one for the army. A copy of the department related to the four arts.


    With these inheritances, the military side naturally went to study silently, but the two academies were originally focused on teaching, so the two parties simply convened talents from the two academies to discuss and study together.


    But after all, these inheritances are a new knowledge system that is different from the previous cultivation system in Daxia, but the Yan family brothers and sisters have already been involved in the inheritance of the four arts. In order to avoid detours and save time, I would like to invite the Yan family brothers and sisters to participate in the discussion and discussion. Research.


    Qixun brothers and sisters took out the inheritance, originally for the purpose of communication, and wanted to create some convenience for themselves through collective wisdom, so it was in the right hands.


    But the reality now is that they are paying unilaterally. The benefits are still there!


    Qixun smiled and glanced at Xin Ruoxia, then looked at his third sister.


    Professional things have to be done by professionals, so she is not a good negotiator.


    In terms of planning, her third sister Lingsu can beat her eight.


    Lingsu was silent for a moment, then said: "We can go, but the inheritance has been given, and this matter has nothing to do with us. Now go to participate in the discussion, in the end, it is just to show our brothers and sisters in the practice of the four arts. Experience and experience. This is the most taboo thing for cultivators.��


    Of course Xin Ruoxia knows this, but for the rapid progress of the Four Arts Inheritance in the Great Xia Xiujie, he has to come here with a cheeky face. In fact, he also knows that if the Yan family can come up with the Four Arts inheritance, they will definitely not. No matter how stingy the experience and experience are, in the final analysis, both the inheritance and the research of the top professionals in Daxia, the prosperity of the four arts is only a matter of time.


    But now what Daxia wants most is time.


    Xin Ruoxa said with a serious face: "If the third sister has the conditions, just mention it and never refuse."


    Lingsu smiled and said: "It''s nothing else, but, in the future, whether it''s the two academies or the military, if there is any progress in the research on the Danfu Array, please open the results to my brothers and sisters. Especially. It is in the search for substitute spiritual materials. In addition, some of the spiritual materials we need, we hope the court can provide convenience. We will not take them for nothing, but exchange them for things of equal value, I wonder if we can?��


    Xin Ruoxian didn''t even think about it, so he came down.


    Although he has no decision-making power over the affairs of the two academies, he believes that the two academies will never object. As for the military department, King Yu had the right to decide.


    This is really nothing to think about.


    Aside from the fact that the inheritance of the four arts originally came from the Yan family, only the talents and talents of the Yan family brothers and sisters will definitely lead others in the practice of the four arts. In the final analysis, people are only limited in spiritual materials.


    Seeing Xin Ruoxia so cheerful, Lingsu smiled and said, "So, our brothers and sisters will definitely go to the Royal Academy tomorrow."


    After talking about the business, Xin Ruoxia had lunch at Yan''s house before returning to return to life.


    Qixun has been working hard to draw talismans recently. She finally took a break and counted the talismans she drew. She found that there were still quite a few, but the quality was a little uneven. The outsiders were separated, and she planned to exchange something with Xin Ruoxia.


    After dividing the magic talisman, Qixun decided to go to sleep and recharge his batteries. After all, he will go to the two academies tomorrow.


    Academic matters should be taken seriously.


    Besides, she can''t embarrass her parents.


    slept all afternoon. In the evening, she compiled a textbook with her own experience on talismans and formations. The brothers and sisters saw that she was so serious, and they didn��t want to perfunctory and sorted out their own materials.


    Brother Monkey is in charge of Qi Dao, Lingsu is in charge of Dan Dao, and Lingyu is in charge of spiritual plant cultivation. Originally, Lingzhou and Fusu were fine if they didn''t go, but Lingzhou had to go to two colleges. Shi Huang and Mei Niang both thought it would be good for him to go and see. He was actually very suitable for taking the path of a scribe.


    And Fusu can also exchange kendo.


    The First Emperor and Mei Niang also planned to go with them the next day to see the highest school in Daxia.


    To this end, the First Emperor also asked for leave. Anyway, he was originally working in the leisurely Hanlin Academy, and the new year had just started. Other yamen were very busy, but the Hanlin Academy was still in the style of light-hearted conversation.


    Early the next morning, Xin Ruoxia came to pick him up in person. When he knew that the First Emperor and Gongyu Mingxi were also going, he was surprised, and then he was surprised: "My uncle Wang attaches great importance to this matter, and he is at the Royal Academy today. If I see Uncle Yan and Auntie, I will be happy."


    His uncle Wang is simply a fan of the Yan family aunt, and he and the Yan family uncle appreciate each other and regard the Yan family uncle as a good friend.


    Xin Ruoxia felt that she had done her job perfectly this time.


    The family rode in a carriage and went to the seminary of the Royal Academy.


    The seminary is not within the Royal Academy, but in the Longyin Mountains outside the city. After leaving the city, it took half an hour to drive before arriving at the seminary and entering the gate. I went to the east courtyard of the college.


    The ?? Seminary is divided into two divisions of civil and military.


    Brother Monkey remembered the practice of the body exercises, and asked Xin Ruoxia if he had also given it to the academy and the military.


    Xin Ruoxia said: "There is a difference between Gongfa and the Four Arts. Even if it is the inheritance of the Four Arts, it is definitely not something that anyone can learn if they want to. Although both sides have given it, it is mainly those who have military merit in exchange for military merit. Opportunities to study. The Academy will definitely be the same in the future, and credits must be exchanged for opportunities. Of course, some talented students will be given preferential treatment here.��


    In fact, the students who are recruited by the seminary also take the exams at the Royal Academy in the city to test their qualifications, and only after learning the basic knowledge of practice for a period of time in the Royal Academy will they go to the seminary for further study.


    After this period of basic learning, some people will stand out. These outstanding students, fortunately, will be accepted as direct disciples by some gentlemen.


    Students with Mr. have better resources than ordinary students, such as learning the four arts and physical exercises, and students with Mr. have more advantages.


    First, their aptitude is good. Second, the college will give preferential treatment to direct disciples. Third, because of their talent, they are actually far better than ordinary students in earning credits.


    When we arrived at the Academy of Literature, the Yan family got out of the car, and Prince Yu Xin Bujiang, who received the notification, and the two deans of the Royal Academy and the Imperial Academy, welcomed them out in person.


    After King Yu introduced the identities of the two old men, even the First Emperor and Gongyu Mingxi were a little surprised by this solemnity.


    Xin Ruoxia was also very surprised. To be honest, in front of these two principals, even his uncle, he would never entrust him. Even Emperor Xia respected these two elders very much.


    Qixun brothers and sisters, hurried forward to salute.


    Seeing a few children, all of them are beautiful, the two principals nodded in approval.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Section Hire

    Chapter 381 Hiring


    Being able to come up with the inheritance of the four arts, so that the overall strength of the Daxia Xiujie can be improved in the future, just this kind of mind, it is not something ordinary people can do.


    The key is that these children are really good, you can see it at a glance!


    Not only the two deans, but also the gentlemen of the two academies nodded secretly.


    Someone who is familiar with Xin Bujiang retorted in his heart, no wonder Prince Yu is full of praise for these Yan family children.


    There are also gentlemen from the Academy of Literature, who are only curious about Gongyu Mingxi.


    They were the people who had been shown calligraphy and painting by King Yu. Later, King Yu let go, and they realized that those few calligraphy and paintings were actually written by Yan Zhuangyuan''s wife.


    I saw it today, and it was really good.


    But outside the entrance of the Wenyuan, it is not a place to talk. The group welcomed the Yan family into the Wenyuan and went to a hall to sit down and talk.


    The two sides expressed their closeness. After all, the gentleman of the seminary is not an official, and there are not so many scenes. After introducing each other, they went straight to the topic and talked about the inheritance of the four arts.


    After knowing that the Yan family''s children have already acquired good skills in the inheritance of the Four Arts, all the gentlemen want to see it, and there are theoretical knowledge inheritance. In order to make everyone more intuitive, Qixun decided to do it directly.


    Her talisman and formation techniques are relatively easy to see results, Qixun simply took out the talisman, talisman paper, cinnabar, and started to draw the fourth-grade magic talisman.


    Recently, she has been obsessed with the production of fourth-grade magic charms, and she painted the fireball amulet that she is most familiar with. The gentlemen who saw it applauded.


    After knowing that she was ten years old and that she was already a second-rank warrior, she was once again complimented. . The most rare thing is that with the cultivation of a second-rank warrior, she can actually make a fourth-rank spiritual talisman, which shows her talent.


    You must know that the highest talisman master in Daxia is only fifth rank. Therefore, even if it is a low-level magic talisman in Daxia, there are not many. And even the fifth-grade spiritual talisman, in fact, can play a limited role on the real battlefield.


    After all, Daxia''s main external warfare is in the virtual realm. And the virtual realm, the lowest cultivation level, also requires the master realm to enter, and the fourth or fifth grade talisman only has some offensive effects on the master and the grand master.


    In fact, the fifth-grade talisman masters in Daxia made 5-grade spiritual talismans. There were very few offensive talismans, and most of them were defensive talismans. Help with combat power is really limited. This has always been the pain of the Daxia military.


    At this time, seeing Qixun easily made a fourth-grade amulet, or a high-grade amulet, how could he not be happy?


    It can be seen how powerful the inheritance of the four arts is!


    Qixun said humbly: "I have only been promoted to the fourth-grade talisman master. In fact, I have been practicing fireball talismans recently, so the success rate is slightly higher. I can successfully draw it at one time, and it is still a high-grade magic talisman, which is also lucky. .My current talisman cultivation base, the probability of successfully drawing high-grade talismans is actually not high, mostly middle-grade talismans."


    The cultivation level of the second-rank warrior, making the fourth-rank spiritual talisman, and it is still a middle-rank talisman. Do you use "just" to describe it?


    All the gentlemen wanted to roll their eyes.


    That��s already great.


    Nichihiro started to form the formation again.


    But she is now at the level of a third-rank array master. Therefore, this time, it was a third-grade defensive formation. Because there is no array flag, she is actually a talisman array.


    Although it is a defensive formation, she added a stacking effect to the formation of talismans, and the defensive power is still very good. Let a third-rank samurai destroy the formation with violence, but the defensive formation is only slightly tampered with, and it is not destroyed at all.


    Qi Xun said: "This small defensive formation is enough to withstand the full attack of the third-rank samurai for half an hour. It can only be destroyed by violence from the outside."


    There are three ways to break the formation. One is to forcefully break it. The third is to have a deep understanding of the formation, find the weak points in the operation of the formation internally, destroy the weak points, cut off the spiritual power, and the formation will also be destroyed by itself.


    The defensive formation is strong. The second and third methods can only be destroyed internally. There is no other way to destroy the formation externally.


    The talisman formation with talismans instead of flags is relatively easy to arrange.


    Among the four arts, the most difficult to practice is the formation path. The formation path has extremely high requirements on the skill level, and the calculations involved are extremely complicated. It is really not something that ordinary people can learn. This is actually the most important talent the way of cultivation.


    A true great formation division, able to deploy a great formation by virtue of the natural geography of mountains and rivers, Qixun is still far from this level.


    But the hand of forming an array with talismans is beyond the understanding of the gentlemen of the academy.


    In their cognition, the formation and the talisman have nothing to do with each other.


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "Whether it''s a talisman or an array, it''s actually a kind of application of the rules, but the way it is reflected is different. There are many things in common between the talisman and the array, which is also the basis for me to use the talisman. ."


    With the opening of Qixun, Brother Monkey went to show the refining equipment, the spiritual element to concoct alchemy, and the spiritual jade to give birth to the spiritual plant. And in the process, combined with theoretical knowledge explanation, each attracted some seminarians from the two colleges to communicate.


    When it was lunchtime, Xin Bujiang said with a smile: "The learning and promotion of the Four Arts Inheritance is not a one-time achievement, so you should have lunch first. No matter how impatient you gentlemen are, you can''t let a few children go hungry. After lunch, we will discuss again."


    The group went to dinner, and after lunch, the brothers and sisters took out their own ideas and handed them over to the two colleges.


    And Shi Huang and Gongyu Mingxi were also chatted around by the gentlemen of the Academy of Literature.


    After an afternoon like this, the Yan family said goodbye and made an appointment to come back the next day.


    After the Yan family left, the dean of the Royal Academy of Arts said to Xia Changfeng, the chief dean of the old senior seminary, "Why didn''t the dean hire Mr. Gongyu as a professor of our Academy of Arts? With her talent, she was appointed as a professor of the Academy of Arts. Completely competent. Although Mr. Gongyu��s cultivation base is still low, he is definitely worthy of everyone��s name. Letting such a talent go is not a loss to our college.��


    The old dean looked at the other gentlemen of the Academy of Literature, and saw many people nodding: "Today, I discussed knowledge with Mr. Gongyu, and his knowledge is really surprising. We are the Academy of Literature, and our temporary cultivation base can''t explain anything. The Academy of Literature is based on knowledge, and it is not the martial arts of the Academy of martial arts, as long as it is a fight. We also agree to hire Mr. Gongyu as the professor of the Academy of Literature at our Royal Academy. "


    The old dean smiled and nodded: "Since you respect Mr. Gongyu so much, why not give her a letter of appointment? Lord, what do you think?"


    Xin Bujiang has always respected Gongyu Mingxi very much, so there is no reason to be unhappy. Besides, the old dean asked such a question, it was purely to give him face, and he could not control the affairs of the two colleges.


    The Royal Academy is better. After all, most of the funds of the Royal Academy are allocated by the internal library. So I can still talk.


    In the Imperial Academy, people''s financial expenditures go to the state treasury, let alone a prince, sometimes his father Da Xiadi doesn''t give face, it can be said to be quite willful.


    Xin Bujiang smiled and said, "It''s all up to the dean, the old gentleman. This king can''t be the home of the academy, haha, but I believe that Mr. Gongyu will be able to train a lot of scribes for the academy."


    Second update


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Seize the opportunity

    Chapter 382 Seize the Opportunity


    After talking about Gongyu Mingxi, the old dean Xia Changfeng said: "Those children have performed well in the Pill Talisman Array, and their talents are also very good. I think it''s better to pick a few these days. For students who are talented in the field, learn from them for a few days first. Let them know that there are people who are outsiders."


    The presidents of the civil and military houses of the two colleges, and all the gentlemen laughed in agreement.


    These seminary students in the two colleges, because of their talent for cultivation, have high self-esteem compared to ordinary students, and some even look down on mortals, and they really need to be punished.


    Guozi Academy also regretted that the Royal Academy decided to hire Gongyu Mingxi one step ahead. This guy Xia Changfeng is an old fox. In fact, their Imperial Academy also wanted to rob people.


    But the matter has not been decided yet, they can go and talk to Mr. Gongyu first.


    As for whether people will ultimately choose the Royal Academy or the Imperial Academy, the Imperial Academy said that although they may not have the wealth and wealth of the Imperial Academy, our Imperial Academy has more students and more talents.


    Besides, the Yan family is also a commoner. Judging from Mr. Gongyu''s character and conversation, it is not clear that he may have a higher sense of identity with the Guozi Academy.


    Anyway, Guozi Academy felt that compared to the Royal Academy, it was more competitive in robbing Mr.


    Unfortunately, the Royal Academy finally got the upper hand.


    No, the president of the Imperial College Academy gave his confidant, the Dean of the Academy of Arts, a wink. The dean of the academy understood in seconds, and immediately slipped out quietly, left the Royal Academy seminary, and chased the Yan family''s carriage away. .


    At this time, everyone was still immersed in the excitement of the inheritance of the four arts. After a few words of gossip, they began to discuss some professional issues, and the gentleman tried it in public. Therefore, no one noticed the departure of the dean of the Chinese Academy of Literature.


    When Luo Ting, the dean of the Chinese Academy of Arts, caught up with the Yan family, the Yan family and his party were all surprised.


    Although Luo Ting was a scholar of the Academy of Literature, he was not at all sour, and went straight to the topic, saying that he was sent by the head of the Imperial College, and came to invite Mr. Gongyu to discuss and hire him for the country. As a professor at the Seminary of the Zixuefu.


    Gongyu Mingxi was a little stunned to hear: "I''m only a rank one now, how can I be a professor at a seminary?"


    Luo Ting said with a smile: "I am waiting for the Academy of Literature, which is different from the martial arts academy, which simply pursues the power of force. The way of practice does not pursue pure strength, but pays more attention to cultivating morality and mind. Of course, the position of professor will not be done by force. Judging qualifications. Mr. is rich in five cars, poetry, calligraphy and painting, and has extraordinary attainments. Although I am the dean of the Academy of Arts, I dare not say that I am better than Mr. in academics. Why should I be humble? With your great talent, if you are in a backyard, That is the loss of the imperial court and the academy. Why don''t you go out and train more talents for me in the summer? How good are the young ladies and sons of your family who have been taught by you and Lord Yan?"


    Gongyu Mingxi looked at Shi Huang, Shi Huang nodded with a smile.


    Gongyu Mingxi then smiled and said, "Fortunately, the prefect and the president of Luo are valued, and dare not refuse. The professor''s matter, I will accept it."


    Luoting was overjoyed: "Then tomorrow morning, I will personally come and pick you up to go to Guozi Academy, how about that?"


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "I don''t dare to work Dean Luo, I will go to Guozi Academy tomorrow morning."


    Luoting can rest assured, what if the Royal Academy comes to **** someone?


    Luo Ting thought about it, why don''t he go directly to Yan''s house, so, even if there is someone from the Royal Academy now, he can mess with it, anyway, the couple has promised him, and he is there, they are too embarrassed to be in front of them. His face repented!


    Luoting said with a smile: "I heard that the wine and tea in your house is a must, I wonder if I can have the honor to taste it?"


    The dean of the dignified family has said such words, how can people refuse this?


    The First Emperor smiled and said, "Mr. Meng doesn''t give up. My wife and I will naturally welcome him. Why don''t President Luo talk in the car?"


    Brother Monkey, who was working as a driver for his parents, hurried to help Luo Ting who jumped off the horse.


    When Luo Ting got in the car, he called Fu Su to ride Luo Ting''s horse and go to the capital together.


    Luo Ting got into the carriage, looked at the carriage, and said with a smile: "Mr. Yan and Mr. Yan are indeed the sons of a craftsman. This carriage doesn''t look very good from the outside, but it is unique inside. This should be a craftsmanship technique. , make a car."


    The first emperor was very proud in his heart, but he did not show it on the face. He said the most conspicuous words with the most humble attitude: "The child''s practice is also practical."


    Luo Ting has attracted Gongyu Mingxi, a professor, and does not want to let go of a few other children.


    Those are rare geniuses.


    There is an old lady in hand, can the children also pull the cage by the way?


    The National Academy Palace competes with the sects externally, but the competition between the two Academy Palaces itself is also very fierce.


    Who doesn''t want to smuggle geniuses into their own home?


    Although the Royal Academy is close to the water tower, I got the advantage of carrying out the four arts seminars, and I took the opportunity to let these children run to the Royal Academy every day, but now I have pulled these little genius mothers into my camp, and I am fighting for this. In the matter of a few little geniuses, do they also have their own advantages?


    After all, the mother of the children is in our camp.


    Luo Ting decided to try it out: "There are several young ladies and gentlemen in the house, all of them are of extraordinary talent, and they are the best talented students in our school. I''m afraid there are many. It��s not a bad thing to communicate more with your peers, I wonder if you can consider entering the two colleges for further study in the future?��


    The First Emperor nodded: "The two academies have concentrated the best talents in Daxia. Those in my family should go to see and learn more useful skills. They will definitely take the test in the future."


    Luoting''s eyes lit up: "Sir Yan, can you consider letting Xiao Langjun and the daughter-in-law take the entrance exam to our Guozi Academy?"


    Luo Ting excitedly introduced Datong to the various advantages of Guozi Academy, and then stared at the First Emperor with anticipation.


    In fact, Gongyu Mingxi originally planned to let several children go to the Guozi Academy.


    The students of the Royal Academy are indeed more rich and powerful, and there are many children of the clan. In comparison, the Guozi Academy meets the selection criteria of the Yan family.


    However, the good friends of the son and daughter are all studying at the Royal Academy, which also affects the choices of several children.


    In addition, Xin Ruoxia has been encouraging several children to go to the Royal Academy. Gongyu Mingxi will not make decisions for the children, so she smiled and said, "Let''s see what they think at that time. If the children are still young, it is the entrance exam. It will take two years.��


    Luo Ting hurriedly said: "I see a few children who are young, but their academic ability is not bad at all. Why waste a few years? In the seminary, there are also elementary school students aged six or seven."


    Qixun��s brothers and sisters, except for Lingzhou, originally planned to return to their hometown, so they decided to take the exam again in two years.


    Gongyu Mingxi and Shi Huang looked at each other, Shi Huang said: "Go back and ask a few children, let them choose for themselves."


    Luoting is not good to say more, anyway, the meaning is expressed first. When people really decide to take the entrance exam, they will definitely consider the Guozi Academy, and Gongyu Mingxi teaches at the Guozi Academy, and these children are likely to choose the Guozi University first.


    Back at Yan''s house, because Luo Ting was a guest at home, Brother Monkey went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    The third


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： The heart of the literati, the fallacy of the world

    Chapter 383 The Heart of the Literati, the Fallacy of the World


    Luo Ting wasn''t surprised by the Yan family''s constant temperature array method. After all, he was also the dean of the College of Literature at the Seminary of Guozi Academy, and he still had some knowledge. What''s more, the Yan family still has a complete inheritance of the four arts.


    But he was very surprised by Brother Monkey''s cooking skills, and became more and more determined to abduct the children of Yan and send them to Guozi Academy.


    He still has some regrets in his heart, but unfortunately, this kid from the Yan family who was adopted into the Gongyu clan obviously followed the path of martial arts. Eighty percent of the time he would not enter the academy. If he did, he would be accepted as a direct disciple. , At that time, wouldn''t it be a blessing?


    What''s even more regrettable is that he doesn''t have a good relationship with the dean of the martial arts institute, the old man. Otherwise, he persuaded the old man to accept this disciple, and he could often go for a meal.


    He was optimistic about Lingzhou, so he looked at Lingzhou eagerly. They are all brothers in the same family. Your little cousin has such a good craftsmanship, which is comparable to the royal chef in the Daxia Palace. How about you?


    Spirit Boat: .


    He can cook food, but his craftsmanship is really average.


    Luo Ting''s eyes fell on Fusu again, and Fusu looked innocent. I''m not good at cooking.


    Brother Monkey was amused by the dean of the Guozi Academy. Of course, his cooking skills were recognized, of course he was in a good mood, but Brother Monkey was implicated because of this. Brother Monkey said that he was a righteous brother and had to defend his brother.


    "My brother is a swordsman, and a swordsman only has a sword in his heart."


    Luoting expressed regret, this is another martial artist.


    But it doesn''t matter, isn''t this a good seedling of literary cultivation? The youngest girl in the Yan family, full of beauty, will definitely enter the Academy of Arts. Besides, she followed the path of a spiritual planter, so she was more suitable for the Academy.


    Lingyu saw that Luo Ting''s eyes fell on him, and couldn''t bear to let the old man down again, so he said: "I am a chef, and I have very rich theoretical knowledge."


    As for the hands-on ability, let alone.


    After ?? finished speaking, he pointed to Lingsu.


    Luo Ting looked at Lingsu and shook his head in his heart. He is an alchemist. Although he is an alchemist, 80% of the time he goes to the academy, but it would be a waste of time for an alchemist to cook for him with his precious time. ?


    How many monks in the virtual realm were injured in battle, how precious is the life-saving medicine pill? He can let the alchemist waste time cooking for himself?


    Besides, such a disciple is not up to him. Those people in the Academy who know a little about Dan Tao will probably be rushing to accept disciples.


    Compared with Dan Dao, Daxia''s weapon refining is actually quite good. The imperial court has always invested a lot in weapon refining. Even if there is no orthodox inheritance of weapon refining, hundreds of years of research have led to the development of weapon refining. Not bad.


    I didn��t know where to get the raw material refining process and the blueprints of the strong crossbow. Now a new batch of strong crossbows made of spiritual materials have been used in the virtual realm, and the effect is not bad.


    So, Brother Monkey, he can��t win. If this kid goes to school, 80% will go to the martial arts institute, and he will definitely join the military as soon as he graduates.


    Luo Ting, a dean, is of course very discerning. Which of these children will enter the Academy of Arts and which will enter the Academy of Martial Arts? Basically, he can judge by looking at them.


    Qixun saw the little old man with a look of regret, and smiled: "Is there a spirit chef in the Academy of Arts? We can provide recipes, so that you will not have to worry about having delicious meals in the future. But one thing, all recipes can only be used in the Academy It shall not be used for personal use, and shall not be shared or used for commercial purposes outside the academy.��


    Luoting''s eyes lit up immediately, and he smiled with his beard twisted: "Really? It must not be rumored, it is rumored, where can the folks find spiritual materials? Our college doesn''t take this recipe for nothing, what do you want in exchange?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "I don''t know the college''s library, can our brothers and sisters go in and read it? Just read some miscellaneous scriptures and the like, not involving exercises."


    That''s fine.


    Luoting replied: "Then when the four arts seminar is over, you can go to Guozi Academy."


    I just took a look at our Guozi Academy. Compared with the Royal Academy, the study style of our Guozi University is much better.


    The little old man was extremely satisfied with his dinner and deliberately drank too much alcohol, so Yan''s family had to invite him to stay overnight. The little old man was proud, how to say, his cultivation base is also in the realm of Wen Zun, of course it is impossible to get drunk with this wine, isn''t he trying to prevent the Royal Academy from robbing people?


    Fortunately, the weather was calm one night, and the little old man pondered that it was impossible for the Royal Academy to come. He fell asleep at ease, and secretly expressed his contempt for the Royal Academy. Can you say that you want to hire Mr. Gongyu to teach?


    Talents shouldn''t be treated so casually!


    In comparison, our Guozi University attaches great importance to talents!


    With this attitude, we will see each other!


    Alas, why is the reputation of Guozi academy better than that of the Royal Academy? It''s all about the support of your peers!


    The next day, the family went to the Royal Academy Seminar again. The monkey brothers were each invited away by the gang of gentlemen, leaving Shi Huang and his wife to accompany the Royal Academy''s President Xia Changfeng and the Guozi Academy''s President Sun Qiwen to speak.


    Dean Xia proposed to hire Gongyu Mingxi as a professor of the Academy of Arts. Gongyu Mingxi was surprised at first, and then he understood why Dean Luo was drunk yesterday and stayed at his own house. It was the rejection of Dean Xia Changfeng: "I have been invited by Dean Luo of the Chinese Academy of Literature to go to teach at the Chinese Academy of Chinese Studies. I am afraid that I will live up to Dean Xia''s good intentions."


    When Xia Changfeng heard this, his beard trembled with anger, and he didn''t care about his image. When they reached their level of cultivation, they had to be natural in their minds, and pointed at the head of Sun Fu and scolded: "Old man, I said that Luo Ting''s was yesterday. Why did the old boy suddenly disappear, so he went to cut off the beard! But I asked you, but you said that he had something to go back to the city! Despicable! Villain!"


    President Sun did not take such abuse and accusations very much, with a leisurely expression and a little smugness, he stimulated Dean Xia to say: "Unlike your Royal Academy, which is rich and powerful, our Guozi Academy has always attached great importance to talents, and Mr. Gongyu is worthy of our country. The sub-academy is looking forward to recruiting talents. What''s wrong with a positive attitude? If I hadn''t been able to leave yesterday, I would still want to come to the door in person. Isn''t this what it should be? It''s like your Royal Academy. You have to wait for someone to come to your door! It''s not me, Lao Xia, your Royal Academy is too reserved. What? If you charge more rich and noble children, you feel that the threshold of the Royal Academy is inlaid with gold? Attitude! Attitude is everything!"


    Dean Xia was almost **** to death by the words of President Sun.


    Old things get more shameless as they get older, I have never seen such a rogue Martial Saint!


    Alas, I was born in a scribe, what a shame! I am a sage, compared to shameless, I really can''t compare to these warriors.


    It is said that the literati are filthy, and it is completely a fallacy of the world and a misunderstanding of our literati. They had never seen the true face of the old Sun Qiwen.


    It was clearly that he was not doing things kindly, that he was not ashamed, and even slapped him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： eat melon to eat yourself

    Chapter 384 Eat melon and eat yourself


    Dean Xia, who was so embarrassed, pointed at President Sun, speechless in anger.


    After holding it for a long time, he hummed: "I won''t talk to you, you warrior, it''s really unreasonable!"


    Gongyu Mingxi couldn''t bear to laugh when he saw it, and thought to himself, it''s really not enough to see Dean Xia''s fighting power in the Great Song Dynasty Hall.


    In those days, the literati of the Song Dynasty would often quarrel.


    In the Ming Dynasty, people in later generations were not only noisy, but they could even fight in the courtroom.


    Being a literati is more shameless than a warrior, isn''t it?


    As a result, you, a scribe, can''t quarrel with a warrior, tsk! Bring out the bragging energy of your writing splendid articles!


    The First Emperor was also delighted to see it, but it turned out that the people who eat melons did not take it for granted. As soon as Dean Xia turned his face, he asked the First Emperor: "Since Yan Zhuangyuan is also a monk, I wonder if you would like to teach at my Royal Academy?"


    Because of the immortal clothes of the innate treasures, Dean Xia could not see the dragon energy that was almost condensed on the First Emperor''s body, but he could see the brilliance of the First Emperor''s body with his literati eyes. Such a person, There must be a day of soaring. The current cultivation base is not high, presumably because the cultivation is too late.


    And people have the talent of the champion, how can the talent and learning be bad?


    Besides, there are a few talented kids out there, so it won''t hurt to hire him anyway.


    No matter how bad it is, it would be good to ask him to be a visiting professor.


    Speaking of visiting professors, Dean Xia''s eyes turned to Gongyu Mingxi again: "I just told the dean of the College of Literature yesterday that today I discussed with Mr. Gongyu about hiring him as a professor of the College of Literature in our college. The average person is one step ahead of our academy, so it��s not a good idea to call Mr. Gongyu a distrustful one. However, the two academies have always been in the same mood, and there is some exchange of professors between the two sides. I don��t know about Mr. Gongyu, but Would you like to be a visiting professor in our Academy of Literature? Not to mention other treatment, my Royal Academy Seminary Book Pavilion, in addition to the exercises, other areas must be open to the gentleman!"


    Dean Xia''s argument that he retreated and asked for a second time is not easy to refuse, but Gongyu Mingxi doesn''t know much about the affairs of the two colleges. After all, she promised to teach at the Guozi Academy first. Seek out the opinion of Mr. Sun.


    The two old men were arguing fiercely, but this kind of thing, Mr. Sun would not object. Seeing Gongyu Mingxi looking at him, he nodded, but he did not forget to stimulate Dean Xia again: "The gang of scribes in the Royal Academy. , the level is really not very good, there are many things that mislead the children, so that those students can be less likely to go astray, if it is convenient for Mr. Gongyu, you might as well do it."


    Gongyu Mingxi then smiled and said: "I have a wish, I dare not ask you."


    Xia Changfeng cast his earnest eyes on the First Emperor again. .


    The First Emperor was originally curious about the two academies, so he took a leave of absence to come and have a look. Being able to enter the academy as a professor was exactly what he wanted, so he smiled and said, "It''s just that I have a public office after all, if the dean doesn''t care, I will Like Madam, how about being a visiting professor?"


    Xia Changfeng said with a smile: "Great kindness! If the number one scholar Yan is unwilling to stay in the court, he must first consider my Royal Academy."


    The First Emperor smiled and said: "Naturally. I used to think that I would go back to the Linjiang countryside and open an academy to spend the rest of my life. Now I can teach at the Royal Academy, and I am very happy."


    The husband and wife accompany the two top leaders of the top universities in Daxia, and they are also the top monks in Daxia. At the request of , and accompanied by the two top leaders, they visited the library of the Royal Academy Seminary.


    For more than a year, Gongyu Mingxi has been working on sorting out all kinds of classics from the world in his previous life. Thinking about the opening of the library to his husband and wife, this kind of favor might not be repaid now, so he smiled: "The two saints also know , My family got an ancient inheritance by accident, and I still don��t know if it��s a legacy from the history of Shenzhou Continent, or whether it was a legacy from the Shenzhou Continent brought by monks from elsewhere. Among them, there are not many precious books. I have sorted out some of them. If the two saints do not give up , I would like to donate to the library of the two academies, and we can be regarded as our husband and wife. As professors of the colleges, I have made a little contribution to the two colleges."


    The two saints were immediately overjoyed.


    Although I haven''t seen those books yet, but just looking at the talents of Yan Zhuangyuan and Mr. Gongyu, we know that what can be treasured by them is definitely not an ordinary book.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said: "Now I''m only sorting out a part of it. For the rest of my life, I will also focus on sorting out those classics. This is not a one-day effort, but what I sort out in the future will also be dedicated to the two colleges. Lu Chenjun, a student of the Royal Academy, is helping me now, and I will ask him to send the books that have been sorted out to the academy."


    Speaking of Lu Chenjun, the head of the Sun residence did not know him, but Xia Changfeng smiled and said, "The boy from the Zhongde Hou''s residence? He is also a talented student of my literary college. I heard that at a young age, he has already It is the cultivation base of a third-grade scribe, and his talent is excellent. It is also a blessing for that kid to be favored by Mr.


    After a few people came out of the bookstore, Gongyu Mingxi and the first emperor received the professor''s name badge from the Royal Academy. With the name badge, they could not only enter and leave the academy, but also read books in the bookstore area under the authority of the name badge.


    Seeing the two of them accept the famous brand, Fufu Sun couldn''t help but roll his eyes at Xia Changfeng. This old man is finally smart, and he knows how to directly give the famous brand the title of visiting professor.


    I have already appointed someone to be a full professor, do you still care if you give me a visiting professor?


    The heart of the villain!


    The two couples had a great conversation with the two saints, but Qixun had some headaches.


    It��s good that Da Xia has at least a fifth-grade talisman master. It��s relatively easy to communicate. Da Xia��s talisman skills also have a lot of things that make her shine. Both felt that they benefited greatly.


    But Qixun is not the one who studies Formation Dao in the two academies. These people are really confused when they study the Dao.


    Qi Xun had no choice but to say to Luo Ting, who was relatively familiar with him: "President Luo, the formation path requires strong computing power. Proficient in the number of techniques is the most basic condition, otherwise it will be difficult to even get started. If you can be proficient in the best way, you can go a long way in the formation path, and if the two academies want to develop in the formation path, they must find some students who meet the talent requirements of the formation path to study."


    If the Tao of Talisman is a simplified application of the rules, then the Tao of Formation is a kind of utilization and extension of the rules. Without powerful computing power, at most, it can only be a mechanical map of the array. It will never be possible to become a true Grand Master.


    Luoting also knows that among the four arts, the formation path is the most complex, the cultivation is the most difficult, and the requirements for talent are the highest. Even in other continents, where there are relatively complete inheritances, there are very few formation masters.


    Of course, Luo Ting complied with Qixun''s request: "In the past two days, I have asked the congregation to screen suitable talents in the Civil and Military Institutes, especially the gentlemen and students from the Department of Surgery. I hope that little friend Gongyu will put more effort into it. For my seminary, pick out some Taoist formation talents."


    Qixun smiled and said, "This is the best."


    Anyhow, people in the department of surgery are considered to have some basics, and some theoretical things can reduce the death of a lot of brain cells.


    Obviously it was just a communication, but now she is going to become Mr. Zhendao.


    The chapters with more updates may be late at night, so everyone will read it tomorrow morning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Festival holy beast?

    Chapter 385 Holy Beast?


    accidentally became a ten-year-old teaching teacher, which really caught Qixun off guard.


    Fortunately, it is above the talisman. She also learned a lot when communicating with the talismans of the two colleges, which made her very satisfied.


    Qixun felt that after this incident, her talisman should be beneficial.


    In order to facilitate communication, the two academies simply left the Yan family to stay in the seminary and go back and forth to the capital. It was a waste of time.


    The Yan family was arranged in two small courtyards with two floors, but they were able to live there, so the Yan family stayed in the seminary, exchanged the four arts during the day, and practiced on their own at night.


    Fusu also found students from the martial arts academy to practice swordsmanship, but Lingzhou went to the literary academy to listen.


    Gongyu Mingxi and Shi Huangdi also acted as visiting professors and went to teach a few classes to the students of the College of Arts.


    Qixun went to discuss Taoism with the Fu masters during the day. Later, after the students and teachers from the two colleges were transferred to study with her, Qixun had to spare time to teach them the Taoism class.


    The two academies are the highest schools in Daxia, and there is no shortage of cultivators who are proficient in arithmetic. After the explanation of the array, some people who are addicted to the arithmetic and grid objects will also discuss these two aspects of knowledge with Qixun. They are not surprised by the skills on the Tao, but they are astonished when it comes to the number of skills and things that are purely academic.


    Really, Qixun is too young, and the gentlemen of the last two houses have to sigh, there are indeed talented people in the world, and they are born to know them.


    During the day, Qixun was busy with communication and teaching, but at night he continued to make talismans. The success rate of fireball and golden shield talismans quickly stabilized at the level of 80% of the top-grade talismans. The success rate of sound transmission can also reach 70%. . It can be seen that she has gained a lot from the exchanges with Daxia Fu Shi these days.


    She has gained a lot here, and Brother Monkey has gained even more. After all, compared with the other three arts, the level of the refining tool, Daxia''s level is quite good, at least the standard weapons built, the top level has the level of high-grade spiritual tools, and Brother Monkey is now only a top-grade magic weapon because he lacks a lot of materials to practice his hands. .


    Although the ?? Daxia Artifact Refining Technique is different from the inheritance of the Refining Items obtained by Brother Monkey, but because of this, it is more meaningful to learn from. After all, these are the artifact refining methods that Da Xia has explored for hundreds of years. The ideas are completely different. Stones from other mountains can attack jade, which provides a completely different way for Brother Monkey to expand his thinking in artifact refining. the same way.


    So Brother Monkey has been very happy recently. In addition to the inheritance of weapon refining, he was actually influenced by Qi Xun''s idea of ??later generations when refining weapons. He was ingenious in the design of weapons.


    Now that he has the materials provided by the two academies, these days, he even designed three kinds of guns, and then asked Qixun to help him design the runes, and then let Daxia''s smiths refine them, and directly refined them into The gun of the mid-grade spirit weapon.


    These three kinds of guns, one is similar to the hand grabbing of later generations, one is a sniper gun, and the other is a machine gun, with amazing lethality.


    Especially the most lethal machine gun, used in war, is definitely a weapon.


    The key is that the mid-grade spiritual weapon can already be used against the common spiritual weapon of the great masters, and the machine gun of this middle-grade spiritual weapon is still bursting, with the blessing of runes, and the range is quite far, which is harmful to Wu Zunjing. The values ??are quite impressive.


    The only pity is that such guns also have extremely high requirements for spiritual materials, so it is impossible to produce them on a large scale, but with Daxia''s current spiritual material inventory, they can still make hundreds of them.


    After getting this thing, Prince Yu Xin Bujiang personally tested its lethality, and immediately decided to gather all the spiritual materials needed for the machine gun, so that Qixun and Houke also stopped what they were doing and cooperated to build the machine gun and ammunition.


    With this thing, how many Daxia cultivators can die in the virtual realm!


    Pistols and sniper rifles for personal use, he also intends to make a batch.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey''s craftsmanship has not yet reached the level of crafting spiritual tools, so he only needs to start working, and Qixun only helps to draw runes when he completes the craft, and after the fifth-grade rune master in Daxia learns it. , she dropped her hand, so it didn''t take up too much time for their siblings.


    Compared to Qixun and Brother Monkey, Fusu comes back with injuries every day, but his progress in kendo is also visible to the naked eye.


    Lingsu was discussing pill recipes with the Dan Dao gentlemen from the two academies, looking for alternative elixir for some elixir that Daxia did not have in the pill recipe, and then kept trying.


    They mainly tried the Huichun Pill for healing wounds, and the Huiling Pill for restoring spiritual power. Right now, these two kinds of pills are the most urgently needed pills in Da Xia.


    Daxia has no spiritual master, so Lingyu can be regarded as a unique school, so there is no communication on her side. It is entirely the two colleges who choose the right person to learn from her.


    In terms of chicness, Lingzhou is the most chic. Although he has not been admitted to the two academies, he can now take classes every day. In addition, when the professors of the two schools came to discuss Taoism with the First Emperor and Gongyu Mingxi, he was the only nephew of the second uncle and second aunt who was free to serve by his side, and he could also listen to the side, but now he is the Yan family. Among the brothers and sisters, there is only one who truly cultivates both civil and military skills.


    This makes Lingyu very envious. She also wants to go to the Academy of Arts to attend classes.


    Because the Yan family and his party stayed in the seminary, and the little white tiger and the baby panda Mo Bai were also brought, the Five Elements Spirits must not appear in front of outsiders. Therefore, the little white tiger and the baby panda, who insisted on their puppet image, one with their good looks and the other with their cuteness, quickly won the hearts of the teachers and students of the Royal Academy Seminary. Those who were fed quickly gained weight.


    The baby panda is fine, but Lingyu couldn''t laugh or cry about the fatness of the little white tiger, and it became heavier and heavier.


    This little guy, obviously has a cultivation base, how can you save the fat after refining the little thing you eat? But she looked at Mo Bai as fat and simple, and was very jealous of other people''s body shape, so she had to make herself fatter to win her father''s heart!


    Yes, Shi Huang obviously prefers the feel of the baby panda in his arms and brushing his fur.


    In this regard, Yuchun, the little white tiger who felt that he had fallen out of favor, expressed his dissatisfaction.


    You are a holy beast, and I am still a divine beast! Neither of us is worse than the other.


    Even Qi Xun was startled by her spit.


    Panda is my national treasure, it��s not false, and it��s true that there were fans all over the world, but what does the holy beast mean?


    In our myths and legends, it is at most a mount of the Emperor Yan?


    How does this little white tiger know?


    "Anyway, in my heritage, those who look like this are holy beasts."


    Qixun looked at Brother Monkey, Brother Monkey shook his head. When he was born, the conferring of gods was over. Where would he know about the era of chaos and the four gods and beasts?


    It was when the Great Wilderness came out as a saint, and the four mythical beasts had already become a thing of the past. Look at what kind of life the dragons lived at that time? !


    However, because of Xiao Baihu''s spit, the family looked at Mo Bai, the panda baby, all wrong.


    This is not just a national treasure of Qixun Cultural Stream of Consciousness, he is a real treasure.


    (I feel that Mobai''s name is better than Moxue''s, so our baby panda''s name has been changed.)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Festival Admissions

    Chapter 386 Admission


    Panda baby Yan Mobai was unaware of the surprised look in the family''s eyes, and still nibbled at her purple bamboo shoots calmly.


    Fortunately, Qixun had transplanted a batch of purple bamboo in his own space, and then let Lingyu spawn some, otherwise, it would not be able to supply this little guy''s daily consumption.


    However, it is clear that she is not satisfied with the purple bamboo shoots spawned by Lingyu. Fortunately, in addition to purple bamboo shoots, there are tender bamboo branches and leaves, and some fruits are also within her edible range. She also seems to be particularly satisfied with apples and bananas.


    Later, Brother Monkey had an idea and gave her some purple jade rat meat. This guy seemed to have suddenly found the first food in his life. , just "ton ton ton ton" walking over her short legs and running over happily to be cute.


    To the point of death, Brother Monkey, the front plush, seems to have found the fun of plush all of a sudden, and is very keen to feed her. One person and one treasure get along quite happily.


    In this regard, Xiaobaihu was very angry and expressed his accusation against Brother Monkey. He is also fluffy, and my appearance is higher than hers. Why did you not be so kind to me, second brother?


    Unfortunately, Brother Monkey is a new human who only thinks his face is justice. Besides him, cuteness is justice!


    Not to mention, Yan Mobai, besides being cute, she is also cute, and cute is more lethal!


    Brother Monkey is a little suspicious. In his previous life, he paid so much attention to his monkey group, whether it was actually not related to the monkeys, but because the little monkeys were all cute and dead. The focus is not on the monkeys, but on the cuteness of the little fluffy ones.


    In short, after the family was busy every day, when they returned to their two small courtyards where they temporarily lived in the Royal Academy Seminary, it became the greatest pleasure to feed the baby Yan Mobai.


    The first emperor has been even more comfortable recently, because his two non-human little girls have learned to compete for favor, and they lined up waiting for him to brush their hair.


    In this regard, Wuxingling expressed disdain: Childish!


    In mid-February, the two colleges began to recruit students, and Lingzhou was admitted to the Guozi University without any surprise.


    This is mainly due to the credit of Dean Luo Tingluo, who said hello in advance and suggested that Lingzhou take the Guozi Academy, and Lingzhou also considered that the second aunt will be a professor at the Guozi University in the future, and the second aunt needs to sort out the classics. Guozi Academy, it is convenient to help Second Aunt.


    Because Lingzhou was admitted to the Guozi Academy, the Royal Academy once again expressed contempt for the blatant robbing of people by the Guozi Academy. . Fortunately, Lu Chenjun has been with Gongyu Mingxi all the time, and is responsible for sorting out the materials, so he is not afraid of losing money in the distribution of the classics.


    There was also Cui Gui who took the exam with Lingzhou in the Chinese Academy of Sciences, but Lingzhou took the exam for the College of Literature of the Seminary of the National Academy, while Cui Gui took the scholastic exam of the ordinary liberal arts college because he had no training qualifications.


    Now Cui Gui''s fruit and vegetable business is no longer in business. Around the New Year, he and Lingyu both made a lot of money through this business.


    However, half of what Lingyu earned should be given to Wuxingling. Wuxingling got the silver. Knowing that the little white tiger would be handed over to the family, he divided the silver into three parts, one for honoring the first emperor, one for honoring the beautiful mother, and one for honoring the beautiful mother. keep.


    Then he learned from the little white tiger to entertain guests, took out the money, brought his family, and went to the largest restaurant in the capital for a delicious meal.


    Yan''s family stayed at the Royal Academy until the end of February. After returning to the city, it happened that Lingzhou was going to enroll at the Guozi Academy, and Mei Niang was also going to teach at the Guozi Academy.


    The liberal arts students of the seminary need to go to the scholastic academy for many classes, and Gongyu Mingxi''s lectures are mostly in the scholastic academy.


    It was the first day of the third month, and the family sent Mei Niang and the big brother to Guozi Academy.


    Because of admission, Lingzhou needs to live on campus. Whether they are students from other places or the capital, Guozi Academy needs to live on campus. On the tenth day off, the local students can only go home on the day of rest.


    Qixun brother and sister, also want to go to Guozi University to see how the big brother''s dormitory is.


    Lingzhou couldn''t stop it, so he had to agree.


    But when he thinks that he is quite a big man, he was a little embarrassed when he went to school with a row of brothers and sisters sending each other off.


    So on this day, a family of two cars, Qixun held Yan Mobai, Lingyu held Liuchun, Lingsu and Meiniang held hands and got into a carriage.


    Brother Monkey is responsible for giving the mother and daughter a few cars.


    On the other hand, Fusu put all the luggage of the spirit boat into another carriage. After letting the spirit boat in Confucian clothes get on the carriage, he carried the seven spirits and drove for the spirit boat. Uncle Yujing thought that after they entered the academy, the carriage still needed people to settle down, so he went with them.


    Only the first emperor was very indifferent to this, and Shi Shiran went to the yamen to be on duty.


    I took more than a month of leave. If it is not worth it, the paid leave will become unpaid leave.


    Although the seminary of the Imperial Academy is located in the Longyin Mountains outside the city like the Royal Academy, but Lingzhou has only entered the school, and he has to study in the scholastic academy in the first year, so now he is going to the Imperial Academy in the city.


    Yan''s yard is very close to the two academies, so after driving for about a quarter of an hour, they arrived at the gate of Guozi Academy.


    The group got out of the carriage, and Uncle Yujing said, "You guys go in, I''ll settle the carriage."


    Brother Monkey thought for a while and said, "Uncle Yujing, if you don''t, go home directly, we may stay in Guozi Academy for how long, wait for my cousin to settle down, I will take my sisters to eat at the restaurant outside, and stay with my mother at night. When it''s over, take her back with you."


    Anyway, it��s not far from home, and it doesn��t take long to walk back, and you can still go shopping.


    But Uncle Yujing couldn''t pull both carriages back by himself. He was about to hire someone to help. When he met Cui Gui, Cui Gui simply asked his servant who could drive to help him and sent Uncle Yujing back.


    Cui Gui was very happy to see Yan''s family.


    After bowing to Gongyu Mingxi, he pulled up the Yan family brothers and sisters to speak: "Brother Zhou, I heard that the liberal arts students of your seminary have to study at the college for the first year, and they live in the same place as us. , In this way, you and my brother can meet every day. In the future, I will ask Zhoudi to take care of him as a brother. Alas, it is a pity that we cannot choose roommates by ourselves in this accommodation. Otherwise, it would be great for our brothers to live in one place. ."


    The Qixun brothers and sisters have already inquired about the accommodation conditions of the Guozi Academy. The first floor is divided into two floors, the first floor is three rooms, and the hall is in the middle. It is a public activity place. .


    In other words, this dormitory is a four-person house.


    To be honest, this is much better than the university dormitories of later generations. After all, there is a room for one person, and there is also a private space, right?


    Of course, it is definitely not comparable in the same family.


    Although it is already March, the cold spring is not over yet, and it is still extremely cold in the morning and evening.


    Qixun decided to get the big brother a constant temperature array at that time. A low-grade spirit stone can be used for half a month, and after a year, it will only consume twenty-four.


    Besides, with the big brother''s temperament, it is estimated that he will not allow this formation to be activated from time to time. At most, he will start the formation when he returns to the house. So in fact, a piece of spirit stone can be used for at least a month. For the Yan family who have dug more than half of the entire spirit mine in the secret realm of the valley, the consumption of this spirit stone is only a drop in the bucket.


    Yan''s family and Cui Gui went to report first. Only in this way can you know the status of the class and get the keys to the dormitory.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Fate

    Chapter 387 Fate


    Gongyu Mingxi didn''t plan to get involved in the children''s affairs. She was supposed to have dinner at the school at noon. She agreed with the children that she would pick her up from the Guozi Academy in the evening, and then went to the office of the professors.


    Cui Guiben��s family also studied in the Guozi Academy, so he had already inquired about the situation of the Guozi Academy, knowing where to sign up, so he led the Yan family brothers and sisters there.


    His servant was sent by him to help Uncle Yujing, but he also had a lot of luggage. Although he also studied martial arts and was still struggling, he really had no choice but to let Yan have three boxes of luggage. Brothers and sisters to help.


    The luggage of Lingzhou is not much on the surface, there are only two boxes, and the rest are stored in the monkey space.


    As for the two boxes, Fusu and Brother Monkey were carrying them from one box to the other, and they didn''t ask Lingzhou to do anything at all.


    So Cui Gui''s three boxes, Qixun sisters and three, each carried one box, but Lingzhou and Cui Gui were walking around the campus with empty hands, attracting the students who saw the group. Looking at Lingzhou and Cui Gui''s eyes, they were full of contempt.


    Brother Monkey and Brother Fusu paid back both, but the other three with one hand and one big suitcase were all little ladies. The point is, two of them looked like two girls at first glance.


    Cui Gui and Lingzhou were bitter in their hearts, but they could not tell the difference. In the face of the contempt of future classmates and alumni, he bravely walked in.


    It''s not that they don''t want to rob Qixun He Lingsu and Lingyu''s box. The problem is that the three girls, two are in the middle stage of Qi training, and one is about to be in the middle stage of Qi training, they really can''t grab it!


    The two brothers were despised, and Lingsu felt a little bit sorry, but Qixun and Lingyu were very happy for their brothers.


    At this time, Liu Chun was lying on Lingyu''s shoulder. It was difficult for her to shrink her more and more round cat body in order to lie on Lingyu''s shoulder.


    The black and white panda cub Yan, who was ranked as eight white by Liu Chun and Qi Ling, was running happily with Qi Xun''s feet.


    Because of the beauty of this line, there are Liuchun and Babai''s cuteness blessing. Although the male students despise it, the female students are different. If the female students are still somewhat reserved, they can directly run over to watch the top. Call. . Despite this, there was also a young lady who was too invested in it, and slammed her head into a century-old tree. Causing everyone to smile.


    Cui Gui tutted twice and said to Brother Monkey: "It''s fortunate that you don''t go to school now, brother Hao, otherwise, how can we people live? As long as I don''t stand by your side, brother will still be a jade tree in the wind. It is welcomed by the little ladies."


    Qixun smiled and said, "Brother Gui, are you the legendary Puxin man?"


    "What is Puxin Nan?"


    "You are so ordinary, yet so confident."


    Cui Gui raised the fan in his hand and knocked on Qixun''s head: "Sister Xiaoxun, are you polite?"


    After knocking, he turned his head and asked Lingyu: "Little Fifth Sister, do you think my brother is a Yushu Linfeng?"


    Ask who is bad, ask this poisonous tongue.


    Lingyu pursed his lips and smiled: "How about, Brother Gui go back and look in the mirror again?"


    Cui Guiyi waved his hand: "For those who have traveled through mountains and rivers, Linjiang is not close. If the journey is too long, I will not go back."


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at himself and was also happy: "Well, I seem to have gained weight recently, but it doesn''t affect my face, right? It''s still interesting."


    Brother Monkey snorted: "Men, do you care if Yushu is doing anything against the wind?"


    Care so much, the key is that you have to have it. Brother Monkey despises Cui Gui''s confidence.


    Everyone who said ?? gave him a blank eye, as if the most beautiful person was not you.


    The brothers and sisters walked for a long time before they arrived at the registration place. Even though they came earlier, there was a queue at this time.


    In front of them was a little fat man, wearing a bright red thin cotton robe and a mink cloak. It was obvious that the family was also rich. When he saw the Yan family brothers and sisters and Cui Gui, he was immediately shocked. It''s so pretty, and it''s all so pretty!


    "Are you here to sign up too? Are all of our freshmen this year?"


    Little Fatty is super enthusiastic, and his mood is bright. Originally, he felt that he would have to live on campus after entering school, and he would not be able to enjoy himself at home.


    Seeing so many handsome and beautiful classmates all at once, he suddenly felt that his schooling career was too good.


    As long as he can see these classmates every day, he is willing to wash his smelly socks every day!


    Cui Gui acted as a spokesperson very consciously at this time: "No, only my brother and I are here to sign up, and the others are our younger brothers and sisters, who sent us to school."


    As he spoke, Cui Gui also pointed to Lingzhou, indicating that he was here to sign up just like him.


    The little fat man immediately looked at the group of people with regret. When his eyes fell on Brother Monkey and Lingyu, the expression of regret became more and more obvious.


    It turns out that they are not all future classmates.


    Most importantly, the two best looking are not!


    I immediately felt that I didn''t want to wash a pair of smelly socks.


    After thinking about it, it is impossible to abandon school. Fortunately, there are two future classmates. Of the two, although the one who speaks is not particularly handsome, it is not bad. The other''s face is quite capable. call taxi.


    is also comforting.


    Little Fatty cheered up and continued to talk to Cui Gui: "Are you from a seminary or a regular academy?"


    Cui Gui smiled and said, "I''m from the ordinary academy, and Brother Zhou is from the seminary. How about you?"


    The little fat man immediately smiled brightly: "I am also from the seminary. However, our freshmen in the liberal arts also have to study in the scholastic academy for a year, so we can still see each other in the future."


    Little Fatty didn''t despise Cui Gui because he was not a student of the seminary, which made Cui Gui a lot more pleasing to this little Fatty.


    Little Fatty introduced familiarly: "My surname is Mei, and my name is Yougan."


    Brothers and sisters heard that the name Little Fatty fits his outfit very well. Even with his surname, the wealth and honor are all gone.


    Probably everyone looked at him, the meaning was too obvious, the little fat man laughed: "The blessing of protection, the dryness of Qiankun."


    Seven Hunts Monkey Brother and Lingyu: "Oh~~"


    Lingzhou glared at the three goods and smiled at the little fat man: "My surname is Yan, and my name is Lingzhou. These are my younger brothers and sisters. Don''t be surprised if you are rude."


    After ?? finished speaking, he pointed to Cui Gui: "This is Cui Gui, name Gui, we are all from Linjiang."


    The little fat man waved his hand and smiled and said, "I don''t mind, I don''t mind. My name is always laughed at, I''m used to it. Oh, by the way, your surname is Yan, from Linjiang, what does it have to do with Linjiang Yan''s champion?"


    Lingzhou said: "It''s my uncle."


    The little fat man clapped his hands: "That''s great. It turns out that you are from the Yan Zhuangyuan family! My uncle always praised you when he was at home, and my cousin and you also know each other. It''s a pity that I returned to my ancestral home before I came back. I have never met you. By the way, my uncle and Yan Zhuangyuan are colleagues, and my cousin is Mei Ruoxue."


    This is really fate.


    Mentioning Master Mei and Mei Ruoxue, the Yan family brothers and sisters also became enthusiastic.


    is really this little fat man, and he is also very lovable.


    Several people lined up, chatting quite lively. The people in front and behind couldn''t help but look at them.


    It will be late, it is estimated that it will be midnight, everyone will get up tomorrow morning and watch it again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： Festival roommate

    Chapter 388 Roommates


    Little Fatty Mei Youqian''s servant saw that Little Fatty was really happy chatting, so he had to remind: "Master, we are almost here."


    The little fat man was quite surprised: "Ah, so fast?"


    turned his head and saw that there was only one person left in front of him.


    In front of the little fat man was a young man of about fourteen or fifteen years old. He was alone and had no servants to help. The luggage was very simple. He only carried a wicker box and a packaged quilt. A cyan thin padded jacket and a hemp-grey cloak, just by looking at the clothes, you can tell that he is a civilian student.


    The young man had not made a sound in front of him, but from time to time he turned his head to look at the enthusiastic group of people chatting behind him. When he heard that the brothers and sisters of the Yan family were the nephews of the former Linjiang Yan Zhuangyuan family, they still looked at Yan seriously. Brothers and sisters at a glance.


    After he signed up, it was Fatty''s turn. Fatty quickly went through the admission procedures and got the address and key of the dormitory. He was not in a hurry to leave, and the youth in the green shirt was waiting. .


    The little fat man took the dormitory key and talked to the young man in green shirt just now: "Are you and I in the same hospital? There are four people in the first hospital, you are the first, I am the second, and the elder brother of the Cui family and Yan are in the back. My eldest brother, you must be with me in the 21st hospital, you can wait for us to go together. My name is Mei Youqian, what is your surname?"


    The young man had a slight smile on his face, and his voice was clear: "Your surname is Su, your name is Lan, Shanfenglan. You come from Yingzhou City. I live in Bing Eighteen Hospital, it should be you and yours."


    The little fat man laughed: "Yes, I am also in the 18th hospital, and I will live in the same hospital in the future, please take care of me."


    It turns out that the dormitories of the colleges and universities are arranged in the order of registration, which is fair.


    Brother Monkey became interested as soon as he heard that Su Lan was from Yingzhou. He has been to this place.


    Yingzhou is a seaside city, quite prosperous. . He also bought a lot of seafood and Yingzhou specialties from Yingzhou before.


    Speaking, he borrowed a lot of money from Young Master Xin at that time, did he pay it back? Is it back?


    Forget it, let��s not think about money first.


    Brother Monkey said to Su Lan enthusiastically: "I have been to Yingzhou, where you are very prosperous, there are many foreign merchants, and marine goods are also extremely rich. Yingzhou and our river are only separated by Dongze Forest. , Speaking of which, it''s still pretty close."


    For example, this time, when he sent his eldest brother and sisters back to Linjiang, he planned to take the sea route, enter Yingzhou, take the eldest brother and sisters to the sea for a trip, then go through Dongze Forest and go directly back to Yanjia Village.


    In a foreign country, listening to people talk about their hometown, and the hometown is praised by others, always makes people inexplicably give birth to a happy feeling from the heart.


    Su Lan is the same.


    He has a good temperament in this industry, looks handsome, and wears rich and decent clothes, but he is not arrogant, but has a very good impression on the very enthusiastic young and young girls. At this time, I will listen to this handsome young man who is not ordinary. He praised his hometown, and did not despise him because of his shabby clothes, so he smiled: "I heard that Linjiang is also extremely prosperous. Qingze House is also a famous rich house in Daxia."


    Commercial praised each other, Cui Gui and Lingzhou also completed the admission procedures, and the four of them were all assigned to the 18th Courtyard.


    Brother Monkey saw that Su Lan was carrying a large package and a box alone, and it was a little difficult, so he simply helped Su Lan carry the obviously heavier wicker box.


    Su Lan declined, but was stopped by Cui Gui: "His name is Gong Yuhao, he is Yan Lingzhou''s cousin, don''t ask him, as the son of Yan Zhuangyuan, why he is not Yan but Gongyu, ask him to take his mother''s surname. They are brothers and sisters. You sent Brother Zhou to school. Just let him carry it, this weight is nothing to him! He is a hero who has beaten our invincible opponents in Linjiang."


    As for how much money I lost because he could fight, I won''t say!


    After finishing speaking, he pointed his fingers and looked for the three sisters triumphantly: "These three sisters, the eldest sister is our famous little genius doctor, and Gong Yuhao and Yan Lingwei have triplets, and the other two sisters, a brother and sister of four. , a row five, row four also follow the mother''s surname, called Gongyu Qixun, row five, follow the father''s surname, called Yan Lingyu. You see, they help to carry my luggage. Ha, don''t look at the fourth sister and the fifth The younger sister is young, but she is very powerful. You see, I didn''t rob them of luggage."


    Su Lan: So, you are so proud of having a little lady who is a few years younger than you carry your luggage for you?


    Qixun rolled his eyes.


    Lingyu exerted his poisonous tongue attribute: "Brother Gui, you are so happy, then you must find a powerful sister-in-law, so that you can be happy every day."


    Cui Gui snorted and said hurriedly: "That''s fine. I don''t want to be beaten every day. I still remember the valiant and heroic manner of beating people back then when sister Lingsu, and you and sister Xiaoxun."


    Of course, that time he played soy sauce in the villain team, so he was lucky not to be injured. Although I still lost a lot of money in the end


    Little fatty Mei Youqian and Su Lan looked at the three sisters in surprise, no, one is quiet and elegant, the other is as beautiful as jade, although the other is very heroic, but these three actually beat people? Why doesn''t it look like it?


    Lingzhou couldn''t listen anymore, and patted Cui Gui: "Don''t ruin the reputation of my sisters!"


    Then explained to the little fat man and Su Lan very seriously: "I met a bunch of rude people and wanted to buy my sister back to be a maid, and my younger brothers and sisters were also very angry, so they did it."


    The little fat man was immediately filled with righteous indignation, and Su Lan couldn''t understand it. The Yan family, just looking at their clothes, wouldn''t be the kind of people who can sell themselves?


    The little fat man said with concern: "What happened later?"


    Cui Gui replied quietly: "Afterwards, those gangsters with little eyes were beaten by Brother Hao and his sisters, and they were beaten up. Not only were they beaten, they also lost more than 20,000 taels of silver. Unfortunately, Among them, there are thousands of taels that I contributed."


    "Pfft!"


    Not only the little fat Mei Youqian, but even Su Lan couldn''t help laughing.


    The little fat man also said: "So, you are also the bad guy who wants to buy Lingyu girl? The one who was beaten?"


    Cui Gui didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile: "Isn''t it? But I''m different from them, most of them are really bad, I just happened to be with those guys at the time, and I was completely affected by the pond fish!" Get up, the younger brothers and sisters of the Yan family and I don��t even know each other.��


    What the little fat man envies is not that he doesn''t know each other, but: "How can you get more than 20,000 taels in a fight?! The key is to beat others miserably. Brother Hao, Brother Wei, sisters, If there is such a rack in the future, please call me! My family only gives twenty taels for a month''s petty use!"


    Su Lan glanced at the little fat man, more than 20,000 taels was too far away from him, but twenty taels: "Twenty taels is the annual cost of my family of five."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： Section layout

    Chapter 389 Arrangement


    Little Fatty came from a wealthy background, but he is not an ignorant person who "why not eat minced meat" and knows how ordinary people live.


    Before he went back to his ancestral hometown, he gained a lot of knowledge along the way. Know what the life of the real common people, even the bitter and cold people is like.


    After listening to Su Lan''s words, I felt a little embarrassed: "I always complained because the monthly allowance of twenty taels given by my family was not enough. Later, I went out and gained some knowledge along the way. Protected by my ancestors, I In order to have today''s good life, it should not be too extravagant."


    Cui Gui said with a smile: "If you don''t steal or rob, you can be ashamed of your ancestors'' shadow. Of course, if you earn money by yourself, it will be more justifiable if you spend it. Brother Lan has now entered the Guozi Academy. , in the future, it may not be a poor son. You and I are now classmates. In the future, we will only have greater achievements in life than anyone else, and make more contributions to the country and the people. "


    Lingzhou clapped his hands: "That''s exactly what he said. Our Yan family is nothing more than Linjiang mountain people. Speaking of which, it may not be as good as Brother Lan''s family situation. It''s just that the family situation has been slightly better in the past two years."


    Su Lan has never felt inferior because of the cold family, otherwise he would not have bluntly stated that twenty taels was his family''s expenses for a year. Hearing Lingzhou''s words, he was a little surprised. Judging by the way these brothers and sisters dress and talk, it really doesn''t look like they came from a poor family.


    Lingzhou smiled and said, "It''s not a lie, but Brother Gui knows what''s going on in our family."


    The first pot of gold to make a fortune can be said to have been beaten back by his younger cousin.


    While joking, when we arrived at No. 18 of the Bingyuan, the group entered the small courtyard. Qixun saw that the yard was not bad. Except for the two-story building, the yard was also about 70 to 80 square meters in size. A peach tree, but unfortunately it has not yet reached the flowering season.


    Qixun asked Lingyu, "Can this peach tree bear fruit?"


    Lingyu nodded.


    Seeing that there were no other plants in the courtyard except for two peach trees, he said, "I''ll transplant some flowers, plants, fruits and trees over here. This way, the courtyard will be more lively. The big brother returns to the courtyard every day and sees the flowers and plants, and he is in a good mood. be happier."


    Cui Gui got excited when she heard it: "Can you plant some strawberries and cherry tomatoes?"


    Flowers and plants are not important, the important thing is that you can eat them.


    The cafeteria in the academy, I can imagine what it would taste like.


    With self-grown fruit, at least you can make a tooth sacrifice, right? Besides, even if it is in season, fruits such as strawberries and cherry tomatoes belong to Daxia, and the ones he sold before are not cheap.


    The key is that without Sister Lingyu, there is no place to buy it.


    Then he won''t be able to eat in the future?


    Lingyu smiled and nodded: "Second brother has strawberry and cherry tomatoes seeds, I will plant them later. But it''s better to plant them in pots. It''s easier to manage."


    Cui Gui nodded: "Everything listens to Sister Lingyu."


    After ?? finished speaking, he said to the little fat man and Su Lan: "You two have a good time."


    But there are no pots in the courtyard. Brother Monkey left Su Lan and Lingzhou''s luggage and said to Fusu and his sisters, "You guys help brother clean up the room, and I''ll go buy some flower pots and come back."


    Everyone''s room is also allocated at the time of registration.


    Lingzhou and Cui Gui live upstairs, while Su Lan and Fatty, who signed up first, live downstairs. The brothers and sisters ignored Little Fatty and Su Lan, and went upstairs to help Cui Gui and Lingzhou make the bed and clean up the room.


    Apart from Cui Gui, these are all monks. After using magic to quickly clean up the room, they arranged their luggage.


    After thinking about it for a while, he helped Su go downstairs to help, and saw that Su Lan had already drawn water and was scrubbing the table, cabinet and bed, and the little fat man''s servant had just drawn water and was about to start.


    Fusu simply called Qixun upstairs to come down and help clean it up with magic.


    After the brothers and sisters threw a few spells, they went from the outside hall to the two rooms. In the blink of an eye, they looked brand new, and the windows were as clean as clear water.


    Little Fatty and Su Lan were stunned in surprise, and Little Fatty said in surprise, "So, will I be able to do this in the future?"


    He was also admitted to the seminary and has the aptitude for cultivation.


    With this kind of ability, you don''t need to wash the smelly socks yourself, you can do it with a spell. Dirty clothes are gone. Haha, the more you think about it, the happier you are, how fat four?


    After ?? finished speaking, I remembered and asked Su Lan: "Brother Lan, did you study in a seminary or a regular college?"


    Su Lan smiled and said, "The Seminary."


    Little Fatty said happily: "Brother Zhou is also a student of the Academy of Arts, so after a year, we can still be together. Alas, it''s a pity that Brother Gui is only a student of the Academy, and will have to be separated from us after a year."


    Su Lan is also very fond of Cui Gui, who is witty in words and sincere, and feels a little pity to hear it.


    The little fat man asked Qixun again: "You already have a cultivation base, why don''t you take the exam? I heard from my cousin that you are very good at studying, so there should be no problem in taking the exam?"


    Fu Su said with a smile, "We came to the capital this time mainly to visit our parents, and we have to go back to Linjiang. We will definitely take the exam next year."


    Little Fatty rejoiced: "That''s great, we will be able to see each other in the future. After you return to the capital, when you are resting, I will go with Brother Zhou to find you to play."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Su Lan: "Are you going too?"


    Su Lan is speechless. It''s not about tomorrow, they will go back and forth to Linjiang, how long will it be?


    But he still nodded.


    Fusu smiled and said, "Brother Gui also often goes to my house. After that, you all come to my house to play together. If you can''t do anything else, my family''s meals are quite good."


    Little Fatty said happily: "Hey, I know this, my cousin never forgets the delicious food of your family. She said that it is filled with people in the capital. When it comes to delicious food, no one in your family can match it. If you have the opportunity in the future, you must try it."


    After speaking, the little fat man couldn''t wait to ask Fusu: "When are you going back to Linjiang?"


    If he hasn''t left before the next rest day, then he will have the cheek to go to Yan''s house with the spirit boat.


    Fu Su said: "It''s time to return in a few days."


    Little Fatty looked regretful.


    Qixun said: "If you can''t do anything else, you can still taste the dim sum first. When the second brother comes back, let him keep some for you, enough to eat for a few days."


    The little fat man was happy again.


    Brother Monkey quickly bought dozens of pots and came here, and here, several people''s rooms were also packed. Qi Xun also set up a constant temperature array for the big brother''s room.


    Lingsu picked out a few flower pots, first spawned a few pots of flowers and plants, and placed them in Lingzhou''s house.


    In order to allow Lingzhou to eat fresh snacks and fruits every day, Qixun asked Brother Monkey to change the cabinets in Lingzhou''s house, and engraved an ice formation on one of the cabinets, so that the food and fruits were placed in it, and they were not afraid of spoilage.


    Lingzhou is also a little speechless about the waste of spirit stones by his younger siblings, but this is their concern for themselves, and Lingzhou is still very moved, so he did not refuse.


    Brother Monkey heard that the little fat man wanted to try his own dim sum, so he took out a lot of dim sum from the space, filled the cabinet of Lingzhou first, and let everyone taste the rest together.


    At this time, Lingyu went to give birth to flowers and fruits, Lingsu made tea with spirit fire, and the group drank tea and ate snacks while chatting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Festival silly white add a sweet

    Chapter 390 Silly and Sweet


    Cui Gui was very calm about the methods of the Yan family brothers and sisters. On the other hand, the little fat man Su Lan was stunned when he watched Lingsu brewing tea and Lingyu giving birth to plants.


    The little fat man said enviously: "My cousin said that your family eats the best, and with Lingyu sister''s ability, you can grow whatever you want, isn''t it good?"


    At this time, several people had already eaten the cherry tomatoes and strawberries produced by Lingyu.


    After Little Fatty returned to Beijing, he bought these two at home, so he ate them, but it was the first time for Su Lan to eat them, and he immediately fell in love with the taste.


    Cui Gui also asked Lingyu: "Little Fifth Sister, do you have a watermelon?"


    Although it is March now, the weather in the north is still relatively cold.


    Lingyu said: "Are you sure you want to eat watermelon? Watermelon also has a name, it''s called Hangua. If you eat a bad stomach, don''t be patient with me."


    Cui Gui ate watermelon at Yan''s house once and never forgot it, but Lingyu did not give birth to watermelon for Cui Gui to sell.


    "Don''t worry, I have practiced martial arts anyway, so I''m in good health."


    Nodding Cui Gui, Lingyu didn''t care, anyway, she had not exhausted her spiritual power, so she simply asked Brother Monkey to give her a watermelon seed, which gave birth to a watermelon, and then quickly produced two full-sized watermelons. More than ten pounds of watermelon came out.


    Fortunately, there were so many people that two watermelons could be eaten completely.


    Brother Monkey took out a large fruit plate, used spiritual power as a blade, cut the petals and let everyone taste it.


    Lingyu was frail in her past life, and she also pays attention to health preservation in this life. Anyway, she would never touch watermelon in the cold weather.


    Little Fatty and Cui Gui had a great time eating. .


    Su Lan was a little embarrassed, but the watermelon was sweet and sandy. He couldn''t help but stop after eating three petals. After thinking about it, he went back to the room and took out a pack of shredded squid, dried fish, and shrimp. : "This is our Yingzhou specialty. They are all worthless seafood. You can also try it."


    Little Fatty and Cui Gui scratched their heads, they didn''t bring anything.


    But everyone is familiar with it, so just eat it.


    Xunxun likes Su Lan''s dried squid very much: "This is really fragrant."


    Su Lan said with a smile: "It''s not worth anything, people in our place will do some of it. If little sister Xiaoxun likes it, I have some there, and I''ll give it to you."


    He saw that Cui Gui and Little Fatty were both called Sister Qixun Xiaoxun, so he followed suit.


    Qixun immediately rejoiced: "Then I won''t be polite to Brother Su Lan. We also left a lot of snacks for the big brother. You are usually hungry, just ask him to go."


    The dried squid made by the second brother is delicious, but it is different from the unique flavor made by the locals by the sea.


    Soon it was lunchtime, and Lingyu had already decorated the small yard with flowers, which was pleasing to the eye. Lingyu looked at the flowers and plants in the courtyard, and she felt a great sense of accomplishment.


    The little white tiger has kept the cat behind the cat since he went out. Now he is very conscious of being a cat. He runs and jumps in the flowers and grass, and while jumping, he doesn''t forget to meow at the baby panda: "Babai, come and play."


    Yan Mobai ignored her at all, holding his own bamboo shoots and chewing with concentration.


    Xiaobaihu despised: "Silly white."


    The only monkey brother who could understand the language of the animal tiger said to Yan Mobai: "Babai, Liu Chun said you are stupid."


    Babai ignores it. She twisted her **** and continued to eat bamboo shoots, and was very dissatisfied with Brother Monkey''s beating on her head.


    Qixun laughed and said with a smile: "We have to add a sweet word after it. Silly Baitian! What''s wrong with silly Baitian? Silly Baitian is the happiest!"


    The little fat man said curiously: "Your cat is really good-looking, but what breed is this chubby little guy? It looks so cute."


    Qixun proudly said: "This is my family Yan Mobai, an iron-eating beast, also called a panda. Don''t look at it''s fat and stout, but it''s actually very powerful. The nickname is Babai, and in our family, the ranking is the eighth. That cat is Gong Yuchun, who ranks the old. Six. You can call her Liu Chun."


    The little fat man was surprised: "The one who is ranked with you? Who is the seventh?"


    Yan brothers and sisters laughed without saying a word. Qi Ling is sleeping on Fusu''s head right now.


    Brother Monkey asked, "Are you going to the school cafeteria for lunch?"


    Cui Gui quickly shook his head, the little fat man was also not interested in the school cafeteria at all, I heard that the food in it was unpalatable.


    Su Lan said with a smile: "After eating so many snacks and fruits, and drinking a belly of tea, how can you still eat?"


    Brother Monkey gave up, he still wanted to go to the cafeteria to see how the food was cooked.


    However, they don''t eat, but Mei Niang wants to eat, and I don''t know if she is going to the school''s cafeteria to settle her lunch.


    Brother Monkey said: "Then you can play here, I will make some meals and send them to my mother."


    Cui Gui hurriedly asked: "Bring lunch to my aunt? Where to send it?"


    Lingzhou replied, "Second Aunt has been hired by the university as a professor of the Faculty of Arts, and she will also take classes in the scholastic academy. You should take Second Aunt''s class in the future."


    Although it was an accident, but after thinking about it, I felt that it was expected. With the talent of the aunt of the Yan family, it is not strange to teach in an academy.


    He often went to Yan''s house, and when he encountered something he didn''t understand in school, he often asked his aunt for advice.


    Cui Gui smiled and said, "That''s great. It''s a pity that Auntie is a professor of the Academy of Arts, so I shouldn''t spend too much time in the Academy. The requirements should be extremely high, I heard that the famous young son of the Lu family, the genius of the Royal Academy of Literature, and the aunt have not officially accepted him as a disciple, at most he can be regarded as a registered disciple."


    Speaking of this, he said again: "Haha, speaking of which, I''m also the one that Xiaoxun said that the younger sister said that she can get the moon first? Even if you are not a disciple, you can always ask your aunt for advice."


    After speaking, he also introduced Gongyu Mingxi to the little fat man and Su Lan: "Aunt Yan''s family, that is, their mother, is a very talented gentleman. Even King Yu also called Aunt Yan''s family as everyone''s Mr. Ling. Brother Zhou is regarded as the official disciple of Aunt Yan''s family. At the age of seventeen, he was admitted to the Juren of our Qingze House, and he is also Jie Yuan. Aunt Yan is a master in calligraphy and painting, and his level of poetry and prose is also rare in the dynasty."


    Su Lan had never envied the Yan family brothers and sisters for their wealth and attire before, but when she heard this, she was envious of the Yan family brothers and sisters. With such a champion father, it turns out that their mother is also amazing. happiness!


    It is so difficult for a poor child like him to study.


    It is even more difficult to have a famous teacher teach you.


    He was also lucky. He had to be taught by a gentleman who lived temporarily when he traveled to Yingzhou for two years before he could learn to make great progress and be admitted to the Guozi Academy. Otherwise, even if he is talented and intelligent, without the guidance of a good teacher, it would be impossible for him to enter the best institution in the country, such as the Guozi Academy.


    He thought that the phrase that Cui Gui said just now that the moon is the first to get the moon is very wonderful. My eyes lit up for a while.


    He and Yan Lingzhou are in the same courtyard, and the relationship seems to be good now. If I can go to Yan''s house often in the future, will I have the opportunity to ask that gentleman for lessons from time to time?


    Although he was found to have the aptitude for cultivation during the examination, he actually did not have a clear understanding of cultivation. The most important thing in his heart was the way of learning.


    Of course, the essence of scribes'' practice is also the way of learning.


    On this point, Su Lan has already grasped the essence in her practice.


    Three more. Yesterday, I said to add more, but the result was that the code was code and code, and I fell asleep.


    Anyway, it will be added from time to time recently. I dare not say that it is added every day, for fear of not being able to make a slip of the tongue. But try your best to add more every day.


    Love you guys.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： slander

    Chapter 391 Leaks


    In fact, Su Lan still doesn''t know that there is a set of books sorted out by Gongyu Mingxi in the bookcase upstairs in Lingzhou. Although it is also included in the library of Guozi Academy, it is better than borrowing from the library. His roommate, of course, is much more convenient to borrow from Lingzhou.


    They are chatting here, and Brother Monkey has already started to show off his cooking skills by taking out kitchen utensils.


    At first, Su Lan was still curious. There was no kitchen in this small courtyard. How did Brother Monkey cook, but he was once again shocked by the monk''s method.


    I saw that Brother Monkey first quickly processed a few ingredients, and then cooked a pot of spiritual rice with spiritual fire. When the rice is ready, I have another fire in my hand, and a stew in the other. The fragrance will be strong from time to time. A stewed soup with all the colors and aromas is out of the pot, put it in the prepared thermal soup warmer, and then continue to stir-fry. In the pot, I fry two meat, two vegetarian dishes and four kinds of dishes. After all of them were placed on a plate, I carefully cut a few kinds of fruits and made a delicate fruit platter. Everyone said, "I''m going to deliver lunch to my mother."


    The whole process can be called flowing clouds and flowing water, which is very beautiful.


    When he walked out of the yard, Su Lan remembered and sighed: "Do monks have such means? If I have a cultivation base in the future, can I also cook like this? This is too amazing! Also, how can he Pingkong conjured something?"


    He was curious about Gongyu Hao Pingkong conjuring something before, but seeing that Cui Gui and Little Fatty didn''t express any strangeness, so he held back and didn''t ask. Now that everyone is quite familiar with it, he was embarrassed to ask. Export.


    As for his envy of Gong Yuhao''s cooking skills, the key is not that this method is handsome and cool, but that he saves money, time and trouble.


    Just the fact that he didn''t need firewood made his heart skip a beat.


    Speaking of which, because of the prosperity of Yingzhou City, prices are relatively high, and a year''s worth of firewood also costs a lot of money. Not to mention the charcoal fire in winter. This is actually a lot of expense for ordinary people like them.


    If he could cook with a spirit fire like Gong Yuhao, how easy it would be, the hot water would come as soon as he wanted it. .


    Speaking of which, when the family was the most difficult, he once went out of the city to chop wood in the mountains and forests, and he had to carry it back after cutting. God knows how difficult it was.


    It''s all tears.


    Also, on the way to the capital, because he was reluctant to spend money to buy hot food on the boat, he was eating dry food most of the time, and at most he would drink some free hot water provided by the boatman. It''s the taste of winter.


    After getting off the boat, it was even more difficult to sleep in the wind.


    If this can be like Gong Yuhao


    Su Lan was originally found to have the aptitude for cultivation after the exam. Although he was happy, he was a commoner and didn''t know what the so-called cultivation was. Although he was looked at with envious eyes, he was really not that big. Feeling, seeing is believing now, for the first time, he has an ardent yearning for the so-called cultivation.


    Su Lan clenched his fist with his right hand and slapped the palm of his left hand, swearing in his heart that he must study hard this year, practice hard, and strive to have the ability of Gong Yuhao one day sooner!


    Because of his background, the little fat man knows a little bit about cultivation. After listening to Su Lan''s words, he shook his head and said, "Anyway, I have never heard of anyone in the Academy of Literature and the Academy of Martial Arts who have such skills, but a monk with a higher cultivation level may be able to do so. Besides, to be able to drive the spirit fire, do you have to have the power of fire? I don��t understand this, but there are scribes in our family. But anyway, I haven��t heard that the elder can make a fire and cook. However, the monk��s status is extremely high. Gao, you usually don��t need to cook by yourself, do you? Ah, let��s not talk about this, Brother Lan, what you said about conjuring things from the air is actually a storage bag. It��s used by monks.��


    Having said this, the little fat man said to Fusu and the others in a serious tone, "You guys have to remind Brother Hao when you look back, storage equipment is extremely rare, and even among cultivators, those who can have it must be either rich or expensive, and very few. Brother Hao has this thing, let people know, it will inevitably make people''s minds moved, it is fine in the capital, if you go out of the city, killing people and stealing treasures will not happen. Brother Hao has a storage bag, Let''s not talk about it."


    Cui Gui would definitely not say it, he knew it before, but he never mentioned it to outsiders. This thing is rare and precious, can he not know?


    Su Lan listened and said solemnly: "I will never mention it to outsiders."


    Qixun smiled and said, "It''s okay, if someone dares to rob the second brother, who knows if black smoke is coming from his ancestral grave."


    Little Fatty: "What do you mean?"


    "The ancestors didn''t cultivate, and the people who suffered from blood mold for eight lifetimes would go and **** my second brother."


    Su Lan realized, and God said: "He can still get more than 20,000 taels of silver after beating people. It''s the same reason? Brother Hao is really amazing."


    Su Lan is fourteen years old, and he doesn''t know if he has a monkey brother. Anyway, if the little fat man calls him that, he should follow him.


    Qixun: The thing about beating people is a no-brainer.


    Don��t set a bad example for teens. She quickly changed the subject.


    "Oh, my second brother always thinks of mother, and he always prepares and delivers a meal, but we never thought that the strange girl likes him the most."


    After he finished speaking, he was a little resentful: "Dad likes Xiao Wu the most!"


    Cui Gui spread her hands and said, "Put me on, I like them too. Think about it, Brother Hao thinks about Aunt Yan in everything. He looks good, and he can make clothes, jewelry, and auntie. The key to cooking is to make money! I would like to have a dozen such sons! Who wouldn��t like a mother? And the fifth sister, every time Uncle Yan came home, she immediately greeted her and offered her hand-grown food. Uncle Yan''s favorite fruit, such a petite girl, a caring little padded jacket, the heart of being a father has melted, can you not spoil it?"


    Lingzhou, Fusu, Qixun, and Lingsu are all thoughtful.


    Qixun touched his chin and thought for a moment: "So, I only know that it''s useless to give my father money? It''s a pity that I have thousands of taels of private money! It''s a misstep! Love has to be said loudly, and a sweet mouth is the last word! I Wouldn''t the visual effect be more impactful if those thousands of taels were bought as gifts?"


    Qixun thumped his hands, feeling that he was inexperienced after all. Tears!


    In the past life, her father and her second uncle doted on her so much after all, that she had no experience of introverting with her siblings! Alas, mainly because there were no siblings at the time, no drive for involution. Little cousin, he was too late after all.


    After finishing speaking, Qixun felt something was wrong. When he looked up, he saw the big brother, the big brother, the third sister, and the fifth, all staring at him, some with bad eyes, some friends in surprise, and some quite complicated.


    However, they all express in common: So you are such a small search!


    Shihiro: Why did I miss the point again?


    "Cough, ha, the weather is good today, you see, the sky is so blue and the sun is so bright."


    Lingzhou said quietly: "We don''t know if the sun is bright or not, but what we know now is that you secretly put money into the second uncle and paid thousands of taels! Does second aunt know about this? The family shouldn''t have secrets. Do you want to talk to the second aunt when you go back?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Big Brother, youve turned bad

    Chapter 392 Big Brother, You Are Bad


    Seven Search: !


    Qixun looked at Lingzhou with a reproachful expression: Big brother, you have turned bad.


    "Is there such a thing? Several thousand taels, a lot of money. You must have heard it just now! Wrong! It''s wrong!"


    Qixun is decisive!


    Regardless of whether you believe it or not, I do believe it anyway.


    If I admit it, count me as a loser.


    Sibling Four: "Heh!"


    The despised Qixun was actually a little bald, and was caught off guard when he rolled over. It is about the father''s dignity and whether the mother will feel that the children are partial. This is a serious family problem.


    She is not in the mood to take care of her father. She is afraid that he will sit on Da Qin in his previous life, but now he only has that little salary. Is there a big gap in his heart?


    Also, it''s okay for others to make fun of you. Big brother, as the eldest son of my father for two lifetimes, you also "heh" me, you have no heart!


    Qixun scratched his head, but unfortunately the second brother is not here, otherwise, because the second brother often gives money to the old lady, he must have a common language with himself!


    Fortunately, brothers and sisters know how to maintain the majesty of the father, so I won''t mention it after the "heh".


    But the little fat man raised his hand weakly: "I have a question."


    The crowd looked at him.


    The little fat man asked, "Why are you so rich at such a young age?"


    As the two people in the family who are less profitable than the First Emperor, Lingzhou and Fusu felt that this was a test that directly hit the soul.


    Why is this ghost girl rich? Because she is a little **** of wealth.


    The two brothers thought that the 10,000 taels of silver notes sent by Xin Ruoxia at the end of the year were only for one quarter! Oh, what does it mean to sneak a few thousand pocket money for Dad?


    Qixun pointed at Cui Gui: "He is richer than me."


    Little Fatty''s eyes lit up: "So, Brother Gui, if there is a time when the younger brother cannot turn around for a while, can you help me?"


    Cui Gui is eating melons, but he never imagined that a little boy from a wealthy family with more power than himself would open his mouth to borrow money from his countryman!


    The giants of the capital, don��t they have more face than the sky?


    Little Fatty, this is the mud of a wealthy family. Look at this style of painting, isn''t it completely wrong? .


    Cui Gui was an old rumor at first, he was not rich at Qixun. Recently, thanks to Lingyu''s sister, he has made a lot of money, but it is absolutely impossible to be richer than Qixun who pays a few thousand taels for filial piety to his father.


    After finishing the rumor, he took a serious look at the little fat man: "In the school, where do you need to spend money? Let''s talk about it first, I will not borrow anything for food, drink, whoring, and gambling. I, Cui Gui, are serious. people!"


    Qixun and Lingyu both gave him a blank stare. You are the most famous gangster in Linjiang, and you have a bad reputation in the market. You also advertise yourself as a serious person. As long as you are from Linjiang, who will believe you.


    The little fat man hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand weakly and asked, "Is it okay to eat?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    You also have 20 taels of pocket money a month, and there is no other place to spend money in the school, but the 20 taels of silver are not enough for you to eat, so you have to borrow it?


    Qixun silently converted the price in Daxia. Considering the price fluctuation, one tael of silver was probably equivalent to three to six hundred red coins in her previous life. Twenty taels of silver, that''s six thousand to twelve thousand.


    You are a college student. You don��t go out of school except for Xiu Mu. You also said that you spend money on food. What you eat is not a university cafeteria, but a five-star restaurant?


    But Qixun turned to think that there were people who publicly complained in front of the media that a breakfast of 650 red coins was not good enough, and she couldn''t stand it, so she understood Little Fatty.


    Bi, I''m sorry that 650 can''t stand it, but his family status is far worse than that of the little fat man. Although Little Fatty''s personal disposable wealth is not as much as that person, but because of his background, the basic quality of life of Little Fatty is definitely higher than that of that person.


    Understood.


    But although I am also a rich person, especially in my last life, I was the heir of my family who was on the global wealth list every year. In this life, apart from space, let alone the three realms of humans, demons and demons, it is the subdivided into six realms of humans, ghosts, gods, demons, Buddhas and demons. You can be considered the richest man, but I can''t understand your requirements for life!


    Having said that, the amount of space I eat every day is really worth it. It��s like a little fat man��s twenty taels, which really can��t be bought.


    Alas, economics is really a complicated subject.


    But I don''t, don''t I spend money? So there is no comparison with the little fat man.


    Regarding the matter of how much it cost to eat, Qixun looked at her sister Lin, and said that in terms of an egg and a tael of silver, the two may have a common language?


    But Xiao Wu also looked at the little fat man with a look of amazement, Mei Youqian, your name is really right, just like your way of eating, you really can only have no money!


    Rongguo Gongfu is a living example!


    Is that for eating? That''s a lot of stupid money.


    Su Lan dreamily asked: "So what are you eating? Twenty taels of silver a month!"


    Little Fatty waved his hand: "No, no, I only have five taels of silver every month."


    "Didn''t you say twenty taels of pocket money?"


    The little fat man blushed immediately.


    Cui Gui was shocked: "You wouldn''t really go to whoring and gambling, would you?"


    The little fat man was anxious, and quickly proved his innocence: "No! I am not this, before, when I traveled before, have I seen a lot of folk suffering? After I returned to Beijing, I would give out fifteen taels of silver every month to let The servant has been secretly sent to the Salesian Bureau. I''m only thirteen years old! What are you thinking, Brother Gui, can I go whoring and gambling? If the elders in the family find out, I must not break my legs? Besides, I I don��t drink. Anyway, I won��t do those bad things! Am I that kind of person? If I were that kind of person, then the school also has a test for the students�� character, so can I be admitted to the Guozi Academy?��


    After speaking, everyone looked at him apologetically because they had misunderstood him. Of course, besides being apologetic, he was still surprised. I didn''t expect the little fat man to have a sincere heart that pity the poor and the weak. : "You think of me like that, am I that kind of person? I''m angry!"


    Cui Gui laughed, patted the little fat man on the shoulder, and said, "How is it possible! We didn''t think that way, we were just curious about what you eat, it''s so expensive."


    In fact, it costs twenty taels of silver. If you go to a restaurant, you will have to invite two or three guests.


    After all, the Qixun brothers and sisters once also had the experience of eating a few taels of silver in a meal at Zhiweilou. But the problem is that the students of the university can''t go out, and the fat man''s meaning of eating is obviously only for himself to eat three meals, so everyone is inconceivable.


    The misunderstanding was resolved, and everyone praised Little Fatty''s kindness. The little fat man''s face turned red for a long time, and he said to several people, "Don''t talk about it. It''s a joke!"


    Although rich and noble people have charitable acts such as giving porridge every year, in the final analysis, it is only for the sake of fame, and everyone does it, even if you don��t want to, you have to follow the trend.


    But little fat man, this is purely his personal behavior from the heart.


    Qixun said sternly: "Since it''s a good thing, why should you be afraid of others'' jokes? We don''t deliberately promote good deeds, but if someone mentions it, it''s ridiculous and proud. If someone really jokes, it can only set off their ridiculousness and sadness, and What does it have to do with you? Life is alive, worthy of the heart, standing in the sky, walking on the right path, and fearing the tongue of others?"


    "Okay, that''s what I should do!" Su Lan stroked her hands.


    There are only two updates today, so sleepy. want to sleep early


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Can you tell me what are my advantages?

    Chapter 393 What advantages do you say I have?


    "It''s just that compared to Mei Di, I''m not so good. I haven''t done anything for others." Su Lan said ashamed.


    Fusu shook his head: "My mother said, don''t do evil for small things, and don''t do good things for small things. Also, if you are poor, you are good at yourself, and if you are good, you can help the world. Everything is just doing your best and having a clear conscience. "


    The famous saying is to be recited, that''s right!


    Lingzhou nodded: "We are all mortals, why should we demand of ourselves as saints? On the basis of ensuring the life of myself and my family, I still have spare energy. No matter how much good deeds I do, it will live up to my heart."


    The little fat man smiled and said: "I didn''t think about it that much, I just passed through the snow disaster area and the people were living in hardships, so I just wanted to do my best. Ha, I think what Brother Wei and Brother Zhou said are right, anyway, I didn''t think about it. If you do good deeds, you will not be able to eat. It can''t be done. You see, didn''t I only use my own zero work and save fifty taels of silver for myself?"


    Cui Gui felt that he had been a bit of a **** in the past. Although it was acting and the character needed, he had not really done anything that was outrageous. Speaking of which, he had done a few good things, but that was just It''s not really intentional. Compared with these younger brothers who are younger than himself, he is much worse.


    At least Mei Youqian is younger than himself, his family background is worse than his own, and his character is not as good as himself.


    Cui Gui touched his head, and said ashamedly: "Compared to you, my previous life was a mess. Alas, as expected, little sister Xiaoxun is right, there must be my teacher in the three-way trip. It can''t be because of entering the Guozi Academy. , I feel that I am good, and in the future, I have to think about how I should live my life."


    Qi Xunyi clapped his hands: "It''s never too late for people to make up their minds. I saw an example in the classics that my mother compiled. That person was Su, who began to study in his thirties, and later became famous for his writing, and his name will last forever. He also taught He has two sons, who are known as Sansu in the world. Among them, the eldest son, Dasu, is even more incredible. He is known as the number one poet through the ages. This son almost became the champion at the age of 18. The reason for not becoming the champion is that the master When the examiner saw his article, he was astonished. He thought it was written by his student. To avoid suspicion, he gave him the second place. Haha, it turned out to be a misunderstanding. The talent will surely make great achievements in the future.��


    Not to mention, Brother Gui''s acting skills are incomparable to others. If this is born in later generations, it will definitely be the top of the stream.


    Look at how he played his character to the fullest. The point is, in Linjiang, no one ever overturned the car, and it is still an existence that people in Linjiang hate and hate.


    When Cui Gui heard this, he was deeply inspired and felt that he had met a bosom friend: "Xiao Xun, do you really think so? Are you really optimistic about me? Tell me what are my advantages?"


    I don''t even know that.


    "Also, tell me about the deeds of that old man in Sansu?"


    As for Dasu, the number one poet of the ages, forgive him for not being interested, because it is obvious to me that it is impossible to become the number one writer of the ages.


    Qixun Xindao, can I say, what I boast is actually just your acting skills?


    coughed and decided to stop filming this rainbow fart, just bypassed it and introduced Lao Su. But the focus is still on Dasu.


    In the end, I also sang "When will the bright moon be on the head of the water tune" for everyone.


    She actually wanted to come to a **** "Shui Diao Song Head Chibi Nostalgia", but it involved the allusions of the Three Kingdoms, and there was too much to explain, so she came to "When the Moon Comes".


    Don''t look at Cui Gui''s ignorance, but his talent is not fake, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to get into Guozi Academy.


    Although the Imperial Academy and the Royal Academy are known as the two top two academies in Daxia, in fact, the Imperial Academy has back disciples. Compared with the Imperial Academy, the Imperial Academy has stricter examinations and is more difficult to enter. .


    Su Lan and Cui Gui were really shocked by this Que word.


    Su Lan is still immersed in the artistic conception of the words, Cui Gui has said: "As expected to be the first poet of the ages, Xiao Xun sister, but there are other masterpieces of poetry by this great poet?"


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "My eldest brother is in the bookcase upstairs, but there is a collection of poems written by this poet. You can borrow it to read if you have nothing to do. This is not only a poet, but also calligraphy and painting. Unfortunately, there is no such person in my family. The paintings and calligraphy works of great poets. Hey, if you talk about poetry, don''t look for me. You have to look for my little five. Don''t look at my young age. It''s not me who blows it up, let alone underestimate the heroes of the world, at least your country''s son There are absolutely a handful of colleges and royal academies, male and female students, who want to surpass my little five in poetry and prose!"


    Sister Lin was taught by her husband when she was in Yangzhou in her previous life. Despite limited conditions, she was able to write a masterpiece like "The Song of Burial Flowers". teach?


    Qixun feels that she is just telling the truth, she is definitely not a girl!


    Lingzhou Shen assists: "It''s not that I boast, my family''s little five poetry and prose talents, I am not as good. My second aunt said that in terms of poetry and prose, at least the little five sisters are among my brothers and sisters, no one can match."


    Su Lan is known as a genius in her hometown, and her eyes have changed when she sees Lingyu. It turned out that this younger sister not only has magical methods for growing flowers, fruits and vegetables, but she is also a talented girl.


    Lingyu smiled, but didn''t mention his poetic talent. He only talked to everyone about the interesting stories of the Tang and Song people. He listened to Lingzhou and Fusu. They were all very interested.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties were indeed the most splendid eras in Chinese history, especially the interesting stories of famous people during the Northern Song Dynasty. When they were at home, Mei Niang, a real witness to history, often chatted with them. Lingyu was also a stubborn spirit and was born The language is very charming, and it is also wonderful to say. Let everyone listen to it and be fascinated.


    Su Lan sighed: "Such an era has disappeared into the long river of history, and I don''t even know if it exists in the history of our mainland China. It''s really fascinating."


    When Brother Monkey came back with the empty food cage, a few people discussed and went to the library of Guozi Academy to have a look.


    Qixun brothers and sisters, except for Lingzhou, although they are not students of Guozi Academy, but because of the previous cultivation of the four arts, they all have the famous brand of the university and can enter the library to read books.


    It was agreed that the group decided to lock the small courtyard of the dormitory and go out. In order to facilitate the students to read after class, the library is not far from the dormitory area and can be reached after a short walk.


    A few people left the small courtyard, and before they could lock the door, they met a student who lived next door, and just planned to go out for a walk.


    Seeing this group of people, one of the sixteen- or seventeen-year-old boy Lang smiled and said, "How many are also freshmen this year? We too, originally wanted to visit, but we only heard the lively chat in your courtyard, so we didn''t bother. Where is this going?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Why do you have to love a tree alone

    Chapter 394 Why Do You Love a Tree


    The four people next door looked at Qixun''s group, only one of them was dressed in shabby clothes, the others were rich and rich, and there were three little ladies.


    But all of them are handsome and handsome, and the little lady is also very beautiful. Even the little fat man is also festive and cute at first glance. No wonder the yard over there was fragrant with flowers and fruits, and the aroma of food. Not bad money.


    After the two sides introduced themselves to each other, Lingzhou also pointed to his younger brothers and sisters: "Our home is not far from the school, the younger brothers and sisters want to see the school, so they came to send me to school. I was noisy in the courtyard just now, disturbing a few people. Calm down, please forgive me."


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter, everyone is young and should be so energetic. Since you are going to the library, why not go the same way?"


    Talking and laughing along the way, when we arrived at the Bookstore, what surprised these people was that the Fusu brothers and sisters all had the name of the Bookstore. Now, even Su Lan and the little fat Mei Youqian were surprised.


    These people''s brand names are not the same as their students'' brand names, but the professor''s brand name of the academy. It is higher than their qualifications for entering the pavilion. Not only can they borrow books, but they can also enter the third floor of the pavilion where their students cannot enter, and check some secret books.


    But this kind of thing, of course, is not easy to ask. Therefore, even Cui Gui, who was most familiar with their siblings, did not speak.


    A few people only wanted to enter the bookstore after showing their name tags, so they asked someone to stop them, saying that pets could not enter.


    The group looked at the little white tiger in Lingyu''s arms, and the panda cub in Qixun''s arms. The panda cub just didn''t understand anything, and when he saw that Qixun couldn''t leave, he looked up curiously. After Qi Xun, the little white tiger could understand human words, and jumped down directly from Lingyu''s arms.


    "Meow." I''ll come and live with Babai, you can go in.


    Fu Xingling, who was lying on Fusu''s head, made a proud face at the little white tiger: Haha, everyone can''t see me, so I can go in!


    Brother Monkey, who understood her tiger language, said to Qixun: "Liu Chun sees Ba Bai, she won''t let her run around, let''s go in."


    Little White Tiger, don''t look at it as a good-looking cat now, but he is a real master, and it''s okay to guard a baby panda.


    Qixun nodded and put down her pier, and followed everyone to the bookstore. Seeing this, Babai, the baby panda, wanted to follow, but asked Xiaobaihu to hold it down with a paw.


    Babai struggled a few times, but didn''t break free, and didn''t want to understand what was going on. He only gave Xiaobaihu a puzzled look. Xiaobaihu thought she was going to be angry, but the guy became lazy and just sat on his ass. In front of the bookstore, when I sat down, I wanted to nibble on something, but in the end, I raised my paws and my hands were empty, and I made a few grievances.


    Qixun listened, and felt distressed for a while, my pier! He quickly turned around, pretending to be out of his sleeve, but actually from the space, took out a big apple, handed it to her paw, and let her nibble and play.


    Set up her family Babai, and Qixun then turned around and entered the bookstore.


    Looking at this huge library, the Yan family brothers and sisters envy for a while. This is the accumulation of the Guozi Academy for hundreds of years. When will we be able to have such a rich collection of books.


    It��s a pity that my brothers and sisters have to go back to their hometown to deal with trivial matters. Otherwise, how happy would they be if they spent a few years in this library?


    The brothers and sisters looked at each other and decided that when they were free in the future, they had to pick up the books that could not be bought outside the library, pick up meaningful ones, and transcribe them all to enrich their collection.


    Qixun hurriedly asked the management staff about the return period for the books borrowed from here. After learning that the book must be returned at the latest one month, she regretfully gave up her plan. She still wanted to borrow some first, on the way to Linjiang , copy the previous batch first.


    Speaking of which, Daxia''s publishing industry is really underdeveloped.


    For the private dissemination of books, bookstores in various cities are certainly a channel, but the expensive price of books determines the mainstream path for private private collection of books. In fact, it is still transcription.


    In addition, the price of pen, ink, paper and inkstone is also the reason why civilians are limited in reading.


    Qixun asked Brother Monkey in a low voice, "Why don''t we get the movable type printing out?"


    Brother Monkey doesn''t matter, what the sisters want to do, then do it.


    However, even if movable type printing is really developed, it will not be immediately popularized among the people. Fortunately, I have a paper workshop at home, and if I build a bookstore, the cost price of the books will be much lower.


    And it can also form a comprehensive industry, which is very interesting.


    Brother Monkey nodded.


    The brothers and sisters did not say more.


    The people who came here, except Qixun brother and sister, all borrowed books, and even Lingzhou also found two books.


    The group picked out the books, and after completing the loan registration, they left the library.


    But after a trip, he didn''t plan to go back to the dormitory. Cui Gui said, "Why don''t we go to the school together? Let''s familiarize ourselves with the route. This school is quite big, and I heard that some places have excellent scenery."


    Everyone has no opinion.


    Qixun and Lingyu hugged their babies, turned around the bookstore, and after a short walk, there was a plum garden.


    Not too far into the garden, they heard someone arguing. See no evil. The group of people had to avoid it. They didn''t want to, and they were about to turn around. The little lady who was arguing ran towards them and saw the group. The little lady was not flustered, but after hesitation, a very gentle and handsome little man behind her chased after him.


    "Qing''er, listen to the explanation."


    The little lady was probably in a fit of anger, and she didn''t care about anyone beside her. Seeing that she was being overtaken, she turned her head to Xiao Langjun and said, "I don''t want to listen, I saw it with my own eyes, what else can I explain? I never expected that you would be like this. You just met me in front of you, and as soon as you parted, you went to meet others again. If I hadn��t lost my pearl hairpin and turned around to look for it, I still don��t know. What did you say before? , I have to rush back to finish my schoolwork! The result? That''s it? Dating with the little lady is your schoolwork? Also, besides me and that senior, you have an appointment with another senior. You didn''t expect that, That junior will come to Haitang Garden in advance to enjoy the flowers and wait for you, right? Ha, you are really busy! In a Haitang Garden, you have an appointment with three people! A little sister said that you are a romantic person, and I still Don''t believe me! From now on, you and I will only be strangers!"


    Qixun and his group were dumbfounded.


    Cui Gui and Little Fatty even looked at that gentle and handsome guy with admiration.


    Qixun sighed, "Able man, this car overturned and it was a serial car accident."


    "Master of time management."


    Lingyu: "Pfft!"


    The gentle and handsome young man did not expect that his Ah Qing had exposed his bottom in front of so many people. He was very annoyed for a while, and his face was very bad: "Why say this in front of outsiders? You are angry now, I say It''s useless no matter how much, I''ll look for you when you feel better."


    After saying that, he turned around and hurried away with a livid face.


    Qixun saw that the girl had tears in her eyes, but she still stubbornly endured it and couldn''t help comforting: "In one''s life, who hasn''t encountered a few scumbags? Stop loss immediately is the last word. Where is life? No herbs."


    Lingyu: "Why unrequited love for a tree."


    Lingsu: "It''s still a crooked neck tree!"


    The little lady was obviously sad and angry, but she called out these sisters and laughed out loud.


    Three times, I was fascinated by the robbery of thousands of clans, and I almost missed the update.


    There are two updates today. I will try to add more tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Festival to live well

    Chapter 395 To live well


    To be honest, Qixun was quite surprised by the reaction of his sister and sister. He thought to himself, if you two had this consciousness in your previous life, how would you end up in the best age of your life and die?


    I can''t help but feel a little distressed in my heart.


    In the final analysis, one is the lack of knowledge, the second is the lack of confidence, and the third is the environment, so there is such an ending.


    In this life, whether it''s my cousins ??or the eldest brother and the second brother, which one is not a dragon and a phoenix? Elegant, extravagant, arrogant, all kinds of handsome men, the key is, they all pamper themselves, they have a large forest at home, and do you still think the grass outside is rare?


    Qixun looked at his three grasses with satisfaction.


    Spirit Boat: ?


    Fusu: ?


    Brother Monkey: ?


    With such a strange "kind" smile, what are you looking at us for?


    Lingzhou, who didn''t know what his strange sister was thinking about, knocked on Qixun''s head with a brain jump.


    And the little girl named Qing''er also burst into laughter, and rushed to the Qixun sisters to be blessed with three blessings: "Thank you."


    The ?? sisters quickly waved their hands and said with a serious face: "Congratulations."


    People: ?


    Qing''er was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "It''s really something to celebrate, you are new students this year? My name is He Qing''er, a third-level student in the scholastic academy."


    Qixun sisters three were about to introduce themselves when they saw two little girls hurried over with angry faces, stopped when they saw He Qinger standing with a gang of young girls, but they didn''t see the person they were chasing. , looked at He Qinger: "He Qinger, where''s Shi Jian?"


    Qi Xun and his party all looked at the two girls curiously. Is this the party involved in the rollover scene who was scummed by the guy just now? A victim like He Qinger?


    Although He Qing''er was still a little sad, after being congratulated by Lingyu, she was relieved, and she still felt some pity for these two victims like herself, and replied with an excellent attitude: "Probably He felt too shameless, so he ran away."


    Looking at the delicate little girl among the two girls, Liu Mei Yi Jian, said the harshest words in the softest voice: "He actually knows he has no face! Thinking that it''s okay to run away like this? I have to break his legs!"


    He Qinger whispered to the Qixun sisters three popular science: "She was born in the town of the General''s Mansion."


    I understand, behind the door, don''t look at the long Jiao, it is actually a king flower.


    The other little girl was quite heroic, but her words were even more heroic: "Oh, what is a broken leg? I need to write a few poems and send them to the "Student Collection" to see how he will come out and deceive people in the future!"


    "Students'' Collection" is a journal of the students of the two colleges, writing articles, poems, and poems. The monthly issue is not only bought by the students of the two colleges, but also has a considerable circulation outside. One of the editions will also publish articles from students of other colleges, which is extremely famous in Daxia.


    He Qinger once again wrote: "Her great-grandfather is a teacher today, a teacher of the world, a great scholar in the world, her grandfather entered the office as a champion, her father is the second place, and her uncle is the third flower."


    I understand, the family includes the No. 2 champion and Tanhua, an authentic family of poetry and rituals.


    The literati''s mouth is terrible. Especially the little girl''s words, obviously she is well versed in knife and brush.


    Qixun was inexplicably sympathetic, the time management master named Shi Jian.


    Qixun looked at He Qinger curiously, those two girls are incredible, how about you, miss?


    The little girl smiled shyly: "My mother is Princess Yuantai."


    Because of Xin Ruoxia, the Qixun brothers and sisters still have some understanding of the royal family.


    Yuantai eldest princess, although she is the eldest princess, she is not the sister of the current Xia Emperor, but the eldest princess of him and the Queen of Yuan. You can see the popularity.


    Speaking of which, this He Qinger is Xin Ruoxia''s serious cousin.


    The palace of the eldest princess is managed by the imperial clan. After all, this young lady is still the clan of Daxia.


    Qi Xun and his party couldn''t help but admire the time management master named Shi Jian. What a big dog, look at what kind of people he is green?


    Imperial family, noble power, clear stream. Simply catch it all.


    However, the effect of overturning is also very serious.


    Seeing that the two little girls were still angry, Qixun felt that it was necessary to clean up the scumbag, but there was no need to be angry with himself.


    Speaking of which, in this world where unlucky men can take concubines, as a woman, if you want to live well, you must have a little green on your head.


    Qi Xun also wanted to comfort the two young ladies. The two young ladies have already pulled He Qing''er together, so they can''t help but find the bad luck of the time management master.


    Poor He Qinger, who was hurriedly pulled away by the two of them. She frequently turned her head to look at the three Qixun sisters, and didn''t even have time to say goodbye. He Qinger still wanted to have a meal with these three junior girls.


    The group stared dumbfounded as the three little girls blew away like a wind, and the little fat Mei Youqian sighed, "It''s so pitiful."


    When everyone looked at him, they didn''t feel how pitiful the three little girls were. It was true that they were greened, but it was obvious that the guy named Shi Jian had an even worse ending.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, the little fat man quickly explained: "I mean, that guy named Shi Jian is very pitiful. My mother warned me a long time ago, don''t offend the little lady, let alone worry about it, you can only marry a daughter-in-law. One, don''t even think about taking a concubine when you marry, otherwise the consequences will be dire."


    Qixun gave Little Fatty''s mother a compliment: "You have a wise and good mother."


    Cui Gui sighed: "But men who have the conditions will not accept concubines? What''s so scary?"


    In their family, his father has a lot of beautiful concubines. When he sees how beautiful his father is every day, it is his mother who is annoying.


    Brother Monkey didn''t understand: "Isn''t it good to read books and brush questions? Isn''t it good to practice martial arts? Why do you want to marry a daughter-in-law? Are you taking so many concubines? That Shi Jian just now, he is not pitiful, I don''t know, he is in big trouble, I know. Isn''t this a panic?"


    In addition to his brothers and sisters who knew about him, Su Lan and Little Fatty, as well as Cui Gui and the classmates next door, all looked at Brother Monkey in shock.


    Cui Gui said: "Brother Hao, you won''t really refuse to take a wife in the future, will you? Can our uncle and aunt agree?"


    With this appearance, he felt a pity for the little ladies in Daxia.


    Brother Monkey snorted: "I''m not interested, I don''t have time."


    Little Fatty, as the only son of his parents, said, "Didn''t you say that there are three kinds of unfilial piety, and no offspring is the greatest?"


    Although he also felt that it was troublesome to marry a wife, he still wanted to marry.


    Brother Monkey said proudly: "There is my brother."


    Fusu: !


    I''m sorry, I''ve already married in my last life, and I''m not interested in this life.


    "Anyway, there are so many cousins ??in our family, even if I don''t marry, the Yan family won''t break the roots with me. Besides, I can''t say, my parents will give birth to a few younger brothers for you in the future. You are different, I''m afraid that the dead grandfather and uncle will chat with you at night!"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand, very confident: "It''s okay, as long as Xiaoxun and I live, there will still be people in the Gongyu clan."


    Qixun: "Show!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Festival

    Chapter 396


    Fortunately, my beautiful mother has long been counting on her fairy monkey son''s marriage, but I''m afraid that Grandpa Zhong and Grandma will be disappointed.


    The two old people wish that Brother Monkey would marry a wife today, have a child tomorrow, and hold a grandson the day after.


    In fact, Qixun is also disappointed. She also wants to see how her monkey brother is in a pure and innocent love. I wonder if the big sage brother who is in love will become a domineering CEO, an evil CEO, or a cold-faced CEO? Or a peerless little warm man?


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for a petite CEO to be sick anyway.


    It��s a pity, I probably won��t be able to see it in my life.


    The group circled Haitang Garden, and then went to other places. Fatty, Su Lan, and the neighbors were a little tired, so they proposed to go back to the dormitory. The Qixun brothers and sisters simply said goodbye and left the school. Lingyu thought about the school. The lavish library, he proposed to buy some books.


    The two academies are located in this area, so there are more than ten bookstores here, large and small. In addition to books, it also deals in cultural products such as calligraphy and painting, pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Lingyu''s proposal was approved by the brothers and sisters.


    Just after visiting the bookstore, when it��s time, it��s convenient to come and pick up Mei Niang home.


    Anyway, it''s not far from home, pick up Mei Niang and go back all the way.


    As for Dad, I have Uncle Yujing drive to pick him up.


    The five brothers and sisters first picked the largest bookstore, then went in and separated, and each picked a book they wanted to read. After a while, each picked a book and took it to the buddy to settle the bill. I had few good pen, ink, paper and inkstone, so I also bought some.


    I bought too many things. Brother Monkey paid the money, left his address, and let the bookstore deliver it directly to his home. .


    After leaving this big bookstore, the brothers and sisters did not stop, and continued to the next one.


    The shops in this alley are mostly books, calligraphy and paintings, and some also sell musical instruments.


    A few brothers and sisters went in, and they all chose the same. Lingyu chose a guqin, Qixun love flute, and a jade flute for herself.


    Lingsu actually likes the flute, but seeing that Qixun chose the flute, she chose the flute. Brother Monkey was not interested in musical instruments, so Fusu also took the guqin first, after all, he only knew how to play the guqin.


    After finishing the selection of my siblings, I thought that the Guozi Academy also had a music subject to study, so I simply chose a piano for Lingzhou.


    After picking, Brother Monkey still went to checkout. Except for the violin of Lingzhou, the others were sent to the house.


    After going out from the music shop, seeing that it was getting late, the brothers and sisters carried the qin for Lingzhou and went to the school to pick up Mei Niang home.


    Lingsu said: "We will be going back to Linjiang in a few days. We have nothing else to do in the past two days. Let''s take time to go around the streets and buy some utensils for returning home."


    Brother Monkey also said: "Sure, just before I came, Lingqi Gothic asked me to bring him some good goods from the capital if it was convenient for me to go back. The former wrote a letter and said again, if I don''t do it, go back. I''m just afraid of talking about me."


    Brother Lingqi can''t wait to come to the capital for a long experience, but his shop has been expanding. Even with the third brother of the Liu family, he is still busy and doesn''t touch the ground. How can he come to the capital specially?


    Qixun is very supportive of her second cousin''s business career: "We can choose from all kinds of goods, and we will also make a difference in the price, especially the fashionable clothes in the capital, and the leather from the North, where we count the North. The leather is definitely the most profitable."


    When it comes to skins, Fusu has something to say: "I met a few sword cultivators at the Royal Academy before, and they had just returned from their training in the Wilderness. Skins. Monster skins were purchased by the two academies and the military, but most of the skins were sold by themselves. I heard that there are still a batch of them in their hands, and they have not yet found a suitable buyer, mainly because the price has not been discussed. Come on, the big furry merchants in the capital don��t offer high prices, and they don��t bother to worry about the scattered ones, why don��t we take them?��


    Anyway, my own money is not bad.


    Lingsu said: "Yes, you can ask for a price. If it is suitable, if we eat all of it, we will not be able to sell it for a while. Anyway, the second brother can keep it, and I am not afraid of it being damaged. The quality of ordinary leather in the wasteland will never be good. Bad. Going back, I have my second cousin in charge of the sales, and I will definitely make a lot of money. Brother, if you can manage this business, you will not have to worry about petty expenses in the past few years."


    The quality of ?? is really poor, and these two colleges'' favored sons will not be shipped back all the way.


    Fusu was refreshed: "Then I will go to the Royal Academy tomorrow morning. By the way, Xiaoxun, Hao''er, you two talisman training tools also need to use monster skins, right? If they have more on hand Save, do you want to buy some back?"


    Qixun and Brother Monkey nodded: "Yes."


    The two of them also said proudly: "I will pay 10,000 taels each, brother, just take it and buy it."


    The group arrived at the Guozi Academy. Brother Monkey went to pick up Mei Niang, Fu Su went to deliver the piano to the big brother, and the three sisters Qixun waited outside.


    Soon after Fusu returned from sending Qin, Brother Monkey also picked up the old lady.


    Mei Niang asked with a smile where the brothers and sisters went all day. After learning that they had spent most of the day playing in the academy, and then went to buy musical instruments, books, ink, paper, and ink, she smiled and said, "We, the Yan clan, are also in school. You have to buy more books, and the mother will give you two thousand taels of silver, all of which will be used to buy books and add them to the clan after you go back."


    asked the brothers and sisters how they felt about the academy.


    Qi Xun thought of He Qing''er and the two little girls he met, and smiled: "It''s very interesting. Whether it''s ancient times or later generations, in fact, life in the school is almost the same. It''s vibrant and bright."


    After listening to the story of the time management master, Gongyu Mingxi was also happy: "People with such bad character are everywhere, but the three little girls are good."


    "Mother, you said that Shi Jian, if he is really cleaned up by the three young ladies, there will be troubles. Will the school let him drop out?"


    Gongyu Mingxi shook his head: "That''s not the case, the responsibility of the academy is not only to teach academics, teachers, preaching, teaching, teaching and solving doubts, although the students made mistakes, but they did not make a big mistake after all, the academy will always give He has a chance. Besides, in the eyes of many people, even if his character is not good, it is nothing but a romantic affair, how could he easily cut off his future? Standing in the middle is not an easy task. This is also the price of his misbehavior."


    Gongyu Mingxi is at ease about the character of her own children, so she doesn''t want to say much about the time management master called by her daughter. Speaking of which, she thinks that the daughter is called a time master, which is extremely narrow.


    What she cares about is: "How do you feel about campus life? If you are going to study, do you want to go to the Imperial College or the Royal Academy?"


    In fact, several people think it''s all right. My mother is in the Guozi Academy, and the big brother has also passed the Guozi Academy. Then they will be admitted to the Guozi Academy in the future.


    Besides, if he really passed the entrance exam, he was in the scholastic academy for the first year, and he would definitely go to the monastery in the Longyin Mountains in the future.


    It is also close to the seminary of the Royal Academy. The students on both sides often cut each other''s feet, and often go out together for training, but there is not much difference. Besides, they can also enter the library of the Royal Academy.


    Speaking of which, they spent most of the day at Guozi University today, and they thought campus life was quite interesting.


    Gongyu Mingxi saw that several children were interested in the academy, so he smiled and said, "Then you can just take the exam next year."


    Brother Monkey has a little regret, he can''t go to school with his brothers and sisters.


    After all, he had already agreed to Young Master Xin''s trip to the virtual realm.


    Unfortunately, the plan is not as good as change. His brothers and sisters also failed to pass the test later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Did you forget something?

    Chapter 397 Did you forget something?


    Yan''s mother and son said slowly as they walked home.


    It''s already March, the weather in Chaoge City is slowly getting warmer, the evening breeze is blowing on the face, with some sweetness of early spring grass, inexplicably makes people happy.


    Speaking of which, their family rarely has such a time for shopping.


    It''s a pity that the family is missing the first emperor, the head of the family.


    Gongyu Mingxi was in a good mood on the first day of work for the first time in her life, with a smile on her face, listening to a few of her sons and daughters talking, interrupting from time to time, or when they were teasing, she would occasionally do something to her. A judge, but as the mother of several people, she is impartial, and this judgement is quite soy sauce.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was so good, Lingyu didn''t really want to go home, and suggested: "Mother, why don''t we find a restaurant to have a meal in the evening, and celebrate that mother has officially become a professor at Guozi University today, and will be the same as father in the future. He''s also a salaried person."


    Lingyu''s proposal has been unanimously approved by everyone. Even the little white tiger in her arms raised his head energetically and looked at Mei Niang eagerly.


    Fusu is the real son of two generations, and he still cares about his father: "Or, which restaurant should I go to first, and I will go home to pick up my father?"


    Qixun regretted: "Unfortunately, Brother Lingzhou entered the school and couldn''t get out. Oh, why didn''t I think that our family would go out to go shopping and eat and drink?"


    Since the New Year, I have been eating and drinking, but unfortunately most of them are attending banquets, which are simply exhausting.


    Later, Qixun and Brother Monkey held an ice lantern festival. Later, their family went to the Royal Academy. Until now, the freshmen of Guozi Academy are enrolled, and Mei Niang has officially come to teach at Guozi Academy. The whole family seems to be free.


    Because at the Royal Academy, Wen Jing, the Wen family''s sister, was considered by King Yu and his wife to be the righteous daughter of the family. Although they were invited, they didn''t have time to attend.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey went for a trip and gave him a congratulatory gift, so it wasn''t considered rude. .


    The mother and son agreed on the restaurant to go to, and they helped Su go to the house to pick up the first emperor of the yamen, while Brother Monkey went to the restaurant with Mei Niang and his sisters.


    Having a dinner in the restaurant at night, although the taste is not as good as the meal cooked by the monkey brother at home, it is also a good experience to come out to taste other tastes occasionally.


    After dinner, Brother Monkey saw that there were two good dim sum dishes in the restaurant, and he also brought one to his grandfather Zhong, grandma and uncle Yujing.


    After arriving home, it was late at night, and the family went to practice separately.


    Qixun first took a seat, and after running a big Zhoutian, he collected the Xingchensha laying around him to assist in cultivation, and began to draw talismans again.


    I will soon be going back to Linjiang, going back and forth, going to the East Sea for training on the way, and then adding the time to deal with trivial matters in Linjiang, and then returning to the capital, at least half a year later.


    She wanted to take this opportunity to leave some more protective amulet for her parents.


    Coincidentally, recently, the talisman masters at the Royal Academy and the Daxia Academy have exchanged a lot of experience in making talismans, and her talisman skills have also improved.


    Nowadays, not only the golden shield and fireball charms, but also the success rate of the sound transmission has been steadily increasing. There are many high-quality amulets drawn, and even the best-quality amulets are occasionally produced.


    And now, she has been able to successfully draw a golden arrow charm. The Golden Arrow Talisman has stronger attack power than the Fire Ball Talisman, but it also consumes more spiritual power. When drawing, it requires stronger consciousness.


    The main drawing of Qixun now is the Golden Arrow Talisman.


    In addition, there are no servants at home, Zhongye and grandma are getting older, and Qixun also painted a lot of dust-repelling charms and water polo charms. In fact, the entire yard of the house was covered with a talisman formation for cleaning. Although it can only be maintained for half a year, the biggest advantage of using talisman formation is that there is no need for spirit stones.


    After drawing ten golden arrow talismans, only four were successful, but one of them was a high-quality talisman. Qixun was quite satisfied with the result.


    At this time, her spiritual power had been exhausted, and Qixun hurriedly took a seat to restore her spiritual power.


    After the spiritual power recovers, it is time to practice the sword technique the next day.


    Everything is good in the capital, and my parents are by my side. The only thing that is not good is that the yard at home is not big, after all, when I practice swordsmanship, I always feel restrained everywhere.


    After ?? practiced a set of sword techniques, Qixun stopped.


    Lingsu and Lingyu also got up to practice boxing.


    On the third time he entered the courtyard, the eldest brother was practicing swordsmanship, while the second brother went to the kitchen early to prepare breakfast for his parents.


    Qixun put away the knife and cleaned his body after cleaning his body. After that, he went to rinse his teeth and wash his face.


    After breakfast, the eldest brother sent the father to the yamen, the second brother sent Mei Niang to the school, and also brought another snack for Lingzhou. Although Qixun kept some in the cupboard for him, the fresh snacks were more delicious.


    Because their family was busy at the Royal Academy, they didn''t pick up Li Xiaochu. Now they are going back to Linjiang, Qixun asked Lingsu, "Would you like to pick up Li Xiaochu back?"


    Lingsu said with a smile: "I''ll be back in a few days, so let him stay in the Duke Qi''s mansion for a few more days. I''ll pick him up when I leave, so that he can spend more time with his grandparents."


    Li Chu was a villain, so he wasn''t afraid of being wronged in the Duke''s Mansion of Qi. I was really wronged, I''m afraid he ran back early.


    After all, the Duke of Qi''s mansion is his real home.


    Since there is no need to pick up Li Chu, the three sisters plan to go to the street today to purchase the soil ceremonies that they need to bring back to Linjiang.


    Fusu went straight to the Royal Academy Seminary in the Longyin Mountains outside the city after sending his father off, riding a horse, while Brother Monkey came back and took his younger sisters to go shopping.


    Just as he was about to go out, he met Xin Ruoxia who came looking for them.


    Xin Ruoxia knew that they were going back to Linjiang, so he happened to be free today, so he ran over and asked if they had anything they needed to help buy.


    Seeing a few people going to the street, he simply followed.


    On the way, he asked Brother Monkey and his sister, "Did you forget something?"


    Yan brothers and sisters looked inexplicable: "What''s the matter?"


    "Have you seen the Zhuangzi given by His Majesty years ago?"


    Cha, I''ve been busy researching the Tao of talismans in the Royal Academy recently, and I forgot about such an important matter.


    That is their home in the capital, besides this house, the most important real estate!


    Brother Monkey patted his head: "I haven''t officially been there yet."


    It''s almost the time for spring ploughing, and now, in the past few days, I can''t arrange anything, Lingyu said: "I can''t catch up with the arrangement of planting this spring, so it doesn''t matter if you can''t go. We will arrange everything we need to go back to Linjiang first, and then take time out to see the steward over there, and let him arrange his affairs for the first half of the year as before."


    Anyway, in Huangzhuang Village, someone was already in charge, everything was business as usual, nothing could happen. The only difference is that the future harvest needs to be handed over to the Yan family.


    As for the accounts, don''t worry. Go back and ask Uncle Yujing to take over.


    That Zhuangzi was originally going to be handed over to Lingyu. Since she said so, so be it.


    A few brothers and sisters, and immediately felt no burden.


    Xin Ruoxia said: "I heard that the new grains are high-yield, why don''t you plant some?"


    There are not many seeds, Lingyu is not there, and there is no time to manage this season. How can she waste the good seeds she specially kept? He shook his head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： There is no difference between doing business and fighting a war

    Chapter 398 There is no difference between doing business and fighting


    Xin Ruoxian regretted: "I still want to ask you for some new grain seeds, and I will also plant some on my village."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he grows or not, but at the Zhuangzi in Yanwang''s mansion, his mother wants to arrange some trial crops.


    If you are successful, you can make a lot of money by selling seeds in the future.


    Lingyu curious: "What do you want to plant?"


    Xin Ruoxia said: "Corn, sweet potatoes. But I think the tomatoes are good, the dishes are delicious, and the cherry tomatoes taste good too."


    Lingyu does not want to waste seeds for large-scale planting, but it is okay to give some seeds for small areas. Lingyu said: "If you try to plant in a small area, it is fine. I will go back and give you ten acres of corn and ten acres of land. For the sweet potato planting, the sweet potato needs to be bred, and it is easy to support. If you add up to 20 acres of land, the harvest is not good, and there is not much loss. Tomato and cherry tomatoes, I will also leave you a few acres of land. Plant it."


    If Xin Ruoxia wasn''t talking about it because of his mother, how could he care about farming? The corn and sweet potatoes were mentioned by his mother, and the tomatoes and cherry tomatoes were purely his own greed.


    "That''s fine, but there is one more thing, please. My mother is very interested in the corn and sweet potatoes you plant. She wants to catch up early. If there is a chance, she can make a seed money when it is promoted in the future. Xiao Wu Sister, if you go back to Beijing and try planting on the Beijing Grange, why don''t you bring it with me? Anyway, even if it doesn''t work, it''s just a loss for one season. My mother has a lot of money, so I''m not afraid. It''s just that I was out training with Brother Hao at that time, and I wasn''t at home. At that time, I will let my mother find you."


    Princess ??yan is quite economical, Lingyu smiled and said, "Yes."


    However, she was also very curious: "Brother Xin, I don''t think you usually seem to be short of money. Why does your mother-in-law still value the income of the farm?"


    Xin Ruoxia sighed: "I have already divided the government, so I don''t have to worry about feeding the whole family by myself, just the salary of my titular Xiaoyao Gong, plus the property in my name, the annual income is enough for my normal living expenses. I am a monk, and I have no need for worldly property. I am lacking, and the lack is also cultivation resources. But my mother and concubine are different. I have to raise people from a large palace. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. , If there is no long-lasting benefit, even the palace, for many years, will not be able to bear it."


    That''s true, how many members of their family? The family''s palace, up and down, has a population of several thousand, and as the prince''s palace, it has to support Qinglangwei. Coupled with the ordinary guards under his own name, the wealth required is really not a small number.


    Qixun''s heart moved: "Brother Xin, does your family have their own business?"


    "There must be."


    "What kind of business is it?"


    "There are miscellaneous things in every aspect, but mainly sea trade. Otherwise, I can''t afford to support so many."


    Qixun asked, "Are you interested in the business of publishing books? My second brother and I have come up with a very convenient way of printing books, which does not require engraving, so it is very easy to make books. We also have a paper workshop in our house. The cost is very low. If this business is started, it can also benefit scholars all over the world. For wealthy people like you, no matter how expensive the book is, you may not care, but for the common people, it is of great significance. Do you think this business can be paid for? Can it be done?"


    This is a good thing for both fame and fortune.


    will definitely win the favor of scholars all over the world.


    The key is that, after all, the bookstore is a business!


    ''s attitude is to open the door to do business to make money, and it can effectively avoid the negative impact of buying the hearts of scholars all over the world. Xin Ruoxia will not get involved in political affairs, but at least political acumen is not lacking at all.


    He immediately saw the benefits and risks, and without thinking for a long time, smiled and replied: "So, this business can definitely be done. I just don''t know how to print books without engraving?"


    "Moveable type printing. Use suitable materials to engrave all the characters in Daxia. When printing the book, you only need to arrange the engraved characters. Moreover, these engraved characters can be used repeatedly, not like a woodblock. Each set of books has to be engraved once, you say it is inconvenient? Is the cost low?"


    That is so convenient!


    The key is that Yan''s family has a ready-made paper workshop, and the cost of paper is also lower than other bookstores.


    I heard that the market price of Yan''s paper is also very low. The scholars in the south are now grateful to the Yan family.


    1


    Because of the price of Yan''s paper, Yan Zhuangyuan has an excellent reputation in the official forest.


    The world-shattering thing like glass, Yan Wangfu cannot leave it to his own family, but can only be handed over to the Ministry of Internal Affairs for operation, because the benefits are too great.


    But to set up a bookstore, it does not show the mountains and waters, which is suitable for the Yanwang Mansion!


    Xin Ruoxia said happily: "This business, I will undertake this business on behalf of my mother-in-law! How to do it specifically, can you tell me?"


    Qixun is also happy, not only has another profitable business, but also found a long-term sales channel for his own paper workshop.


    The bookstore will definitely use paper. The cost of using their own paper is still low. After the success of the bookstore, Princess Yan will find another source of paper. Anyway, if people want to fight a price war, they will definitely not be able to beat Yan''s paper.


    Besides, Xin Ruoxia also said that this business was done with Princess Yan, even if it was considered Princess Yan''s dowry, it didn''t involve the palace of Yan Wang, which was really wonderful.


    Qixun tried to use simple and easy-to-understand language to introduce the process of movable type printing to Xin Ruoxia: "To put it bluntly, this is not too complicated a process. Knowing this method, find a skilled craftsman, Try it twice, you can try it out. The quality of printing can be improved by trying it a few more times. The key is that no one has come up with such a method before.��


    Therefore, in future generations, technology is the primary productive force.


    Xin Ruoxia also felt that this method was really wonderful, and when she understood him, she patted her palm and smiled: "Indeed, but if you don''t mention it, the world won''t be able to think of it. In this way, you obviously don''t have time to participate in the affairs of the bookstore, printing books. My mother-in-law is in charge of selling books, and it will give your family 30% of the profits, and the paper used will give priority to using Yan''s paper if the Yan''s paper workshop can provide the paper source, how about that?"


    In addition to the 30% of the profit, Yan''s paper workshop can also make another profit.


    This is equivalent to a technology investment. 30% profit is the most suitable.


    Qixun nodded: "Then do this!"


    Xin Ruoxia sighed: "Some people want to break their heads, but they can''t think of any way to make money. It''s a clan like ours, and the wealthy and powerful people in Chaoge City. In fact, which one doesn''t worry about money? But you have an idea. , just let others do the work, and I can still make a lot of money. Even me, I have to be convinced."


    For example, glass, the Yan family did not touch it, but the money every season was not less.


    Xin Ruoxia knows this better than anyone else, how much income the Yan family can make every year from glass alone. After all, he personally sent all the money to Yan''s house.


    Qi Xun laughed: "There is no difference between doing business and fighting a war. The superior strategy is to defeat the heart, and the inferior strategy is to defeat the soldiers. One uses the brain and the other moves the body. Obviously, the superior strategy is much higher than the inferior strategy. The key lies in creativity."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Festival highlights

    Chapter 399 Shining Points


    Xin Ruoxia had to admit that what this stinky girl said was quite right.


    But, it''s hard to be right.


    In this world, it is already one in a thousand people who can have the wisdom of the bottom, and the wisdom of the top is even more rare.


    If not, then can��t everyone become rich?


    Therefore, the ability of people to make money with their brains is not enviable.


    Xin Ruoxia glanced at Brother Monkey, and felt that what Qixun said was wrong, isn''t this guy who can make money with his fists? People don''t need to use their brains at all, just rely on their fists to be hard enough.


    Thinking back to the East Sea. That was the biggest fortune he had ever made!


    When Xingchensha assisted in cultivation, not only did the cultivation base become more solid, but even the physical body became stronger little by little.


    Later, after getting the body training method sent by Brother Monkey, when Xingchensha assisted in the practice, the effect was even more obvious.


    That is, Uncle Wang was promoted to the Great Master Realm. After he came out of the retreat, he also explained to him that those Xingchensha should not be wasted. Use Xingchensha to assist in cultivation.


    The value of those star sands is no worse than the best spirit stones.


    Later, Uncle Wang saw the body training exercises and praised them. Dao is definitely a rare heaven-level exercise. With this kind of body training method, his cultivation path will be much smoother in the future.


    Their warriors were originally heavy powers, but unfortunately their inheritance was lacking before, and their bodies could not keep up with their cultivation.


    Uncle Wang has been promoted to the Grand Master Jin for so long, and it has been until now that he has broken through to the Great Grand Master Realm. With his genius, it stands to reason that he should have been promoted a long time ago. The path of practice can be smoother. .


    Speaking of which, he didn''t know if he could repay the debt he owed Gong Yuhao in his life.


    Xin Ruoxia decided to lie down, work hard first, and then work hard if it��s not over, so be it. What can he do? He is also desperate.


    After ?? Qixun said those words, he was still a little proud, and secretly thought to himself, she deserves to be raised by his uncle, and she has acquired some of his uncle''s talent for doing business.


    Anyway, his uncle is also a legend in the business world who plays business wars. Raised by a generation of business legends, he has some talent for doing business, isn''t he?


    Maybe, if she hadn''t devoted herself to scientific research in her last life, she would have become another business legend in the Yan family.


    Tsk, I just discovered another shining point in myself.


    I don''t know what she is so proud of, her tail is about to go up, Lingyu couldn''t help rolling her eyes and decided to find something for her.


    "Fourth sister, didn''t you say you want to build a sports car for us? When will it be built?"


    Qixun put away his pride, glanced at Lingyu, and thought, my sister Lin wants to trouble me again? The second brother is an artifact refiner. Isn''t it all his business to build things in the future?


    If I fall for you, count me as a loser.


    Qixun''s face was serious and serious: "I have already thought about it, I will only do two things in this life."


    Lingyu was curious: "Forming a talisman? Forming a formation?"


    Qixun shook his head: "No, it''s not doing this or that. Yes, you heard right, it''s not two things either."


    People: .


    Seeing Lingyu being choked with everyone, she looked for great joy.


    Haha, don''t look at you as a scumbag, I can''t beat you, but I can still lose to you when it comes to witticism?


    Ha, another day when I discovered my flashing skills.


    Lingyu gave her a faint glance, and sighed, "I don''t know if I want to honor my father or not. If I honor my father, will I give my mother the same amount? Fourth elder sister, what do you think?"


    Shixun: Forget about the fact that I secretly gave Dad pocket money, and don''t complain to my mother, we are still good sisters.


    This plastic sisterhood.


    Qi Xun immediately changed his face, with the look of a sister''s affection: "Sister, isn''t it a sports car, I''ll go back and design a transformable car for you, ask the second brother to refine it, and I''ll set up a rune formation on it, not only Being able to run on the ground and fly in the sky, my biggest task in the future is this, what do you think? If you want me to say, the best things in this world can be worthy of my sister."


    Lingyu snorted: "Look at the performance."


    "Okay, little sister, just wait and see my design and the finished product created by the second brother. You are satisfied with the storage."


    Lingsu saw these two bickering and just smiled.


    Brother Monkey is heartbroken, why are the two younger sisters fighting, but I am the one who gets hurt?


    Xin Ruoxia still looked at Lingyu with the look of the younger fifth sister, and decided to follow her in the future. In terms of bickering, this youngest sister who seems to be the weakest, has super powerful lethality. Anyway, he has never seen her lose. !


    Lingsu said with a smile: "It''s because the big brother is not here, you two can be so sloppy."


    If the big brother was there, they would have suppressed these two children together long ago.


    Qixun smiled and said: "He doesn''t care about our trivial matters. Hey, now the big brother is not here, the big brother will definitely take care of us in the future."


    Lingsu said in his heart, eldest brother probably doesn''t bother to care about your little girls. You two are bickering.


    The point is, he can''t control it either.


    Xiao Wuyi revealed his grievances, and his father felt distressed. When Xiao Xun revealed his grievance, the second brother felt distressed. She was wronged together, let alone big brother, even I feel distressed.


    asked who he could manage?


    Xin Ruoxia has always envied the relationship between the Yan family''s siblings, but unfortunately, his family''s siblings are all good at each other, which makes him unable to love each other even more.


    Seeing his envious look, Lingyu asked Xin Ruoxia with a little gossip: "Does the eldest Princess Yuantai have a daughter named He Qinger, your cousin, Brother Xin, are you familiar with it?"


    "Little Qing''er? It is indeed my aunt''s youngest daughter. It seems that my aunt dotes on her very much. She is a few years apart from me, and she is not very familiar with her. She just met at the annual banquet in previous years. What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t your clan enroll more at the Royal Academy? How did she get into the Imperial Academy?"


    How could Xin Ruoxia know about these things, but probably why, I can guess: "I guess that girl is a bit of a real learner, right? Guozi Academy looks down on those children from the Royal Academy who are born in the powerful, always saying that if they don''t have the blessing of life experience , Just relying on knowledge, you may not be able to pass the test of students from ordinary people. After a long time, most of the powerful clans think this way. Therefore, if you think that you are good at learning, you will go to the Guozi Academy. Therefore, the Guozi Academy , there are also many students from famous families. Hey, how did you know Qing''er?"


    "We sent the big brother to school yesterday. We met him at Guozi Academy. We said a few words. Thinking it was your cousin, we paid more attention."


    Lingyu didn''t say that she was scumbaged by a scumbag, after all, it was someone else''s private matter.


    Xin Ruoxia felt that if it was just a one-sided relationship, Lingyu would not mention it, there should be something wrong.


    However, although he is not familiar with his aunt''s cousin, he knows that his mother-in-law likes this niece very much, saying that she has a very good character and looks cute. It should not happen to the three sisters of the Yan family like Yun Fu. What is the contradiction?


    When Lingyu mentioned Qing''er''s cousin, she didn''t seem to be contradictory.


    Go back and check it out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： festival talisman

    Chapter 400 The Universe Talisman


    Xin Ruoxia still believed in the temperaments of the three sisters of the Yan family, so she didn''t ask any further questions.


    A few people went to the street and bought a lot of things, and even with Xin Ruoxia''s help, they went to the assistants of the Yanwang Mansion and the Yuwang Mansion, and bought a lot of goods for Lingqi.


    Because the price they got was lower than the normal bid, the brothers and sisters decided to invite Xin Ruoxia to have a big meal in the restaurant.


    When talking about cultivation during the banquet, Xin Ruoxia mentioned something that interested Qixun Da: "Qiankun Talisman? Can you store things? How many talismans?"


    Xin Ruoxia said: "It varies from the fourth to the ninth rank, and the storage space is different for the duration of storage. The lowest fourth-rank Universe Talisman can only be kept for one year, and it will automatically expire after one year, but it is not the same as the storage space. The bag is different, the contents in it will only fall, and will not be destroyed in the cracks in space. This is the magic talisman that has been obtained from the virtual battlefield in the past few years. The military has studied it for several years and successfully produced four Grade and five-grade talismans. The five-grade talisman Qiankun talisman can only be guaranteed for three years. We have not yet been able to produce the sixth-grade to ninth-grade talismans.��


    Qixun is overjoyed, she is now a fourth-grade talisman, but a fourth-grade talisman who can make high-grade spiritual talismans. Occasionally, with good luck, she can produce top-grade talismans. If she can get the method of making Qiankun talismans, she will definitely be able to. draw it out.


    In this way, in addition to her and the second brother, parents can also have space to store their belongings.


    Although the Qiankun Talisman has a time limit, it can only be regarded as a one-time item, far inferior to a storage bag and a storage ring, but it is also extremely practical.


    It''s a big deal to draw some more spares. After the expiration, just store the items inside into the new talisman.


    "Can I get a drawing of the Qiankun Talisman? Or, Brother Xin, you can get a few and I''ll study it. If I can draw it in the future, I will pack the Qiankun Talisman you will use in the future, how about it?"


    Xin Ruoxia wanted this thing, and he had to change it with the contribution points of the virtual realm.


    Xin Ruoxia has never entered the virtual realm, and naturally did not contribute points to exchange.


    Even if this thing has limited functions and is only a one-time item, it is also a very precious thing.


    Therefore, at present, only those who have contributed points in the virtual realm can exchange them, and they will definitely not be issued to the outside world. Even the two academies do not exist.


    Xin Ruoxi said, Qixun showed disappointment.


    Brother Monkey hummed: "We took out the inheritance of the Four Arts, but the military is not even willing to give it a catalog of the Universe Talisman?"


    Xin Ruoxia clapped her hands: "Yes, I''m full, I''ll go to the military department''s talisman department now. Thinking of a way, I''ll also get all the talismans from the fourth to ninth rank of the Qiankun talisman to my sister Xiaoxun. "


    If sister Xiaoxun can make the Qiankun Talisman, he will also be the beneficiary. Exchange the convenience with the contribution points of the virtual realm, or exchange the convenience with the little sister who can make the universe talisman? Needless to say?


    Besides, people said before that they would come up with the inheritance of the four arts, whether it be the two academies or the military, any research results in the four arts should be open to others.


    People don��t want the talismans you made, as long as the talismans are drawn, it��s a requirement.


    Xin Ruoxia picked up the towel and wiped her mouth, got up and ran away.


    There is a heritage of refining storage bags and storage rings at home, but Brother Monkey��s refining level has not reached that level, and secondly, there is no spiritual material, so he pointed to the Qiankun Talisman for temporary use.


    Brother Monkey said: "If Brother Xin can''t get the map, I will find the two academies and the military to settle accounts, and let them spit out the inheritance of the four arts."


    With the strength of his divine soul, it is not a problem at all to erase those people''s memories of the inheritance of the four arts and retrieve his own inheritance!


    The brothers and sisters finished their lunch and went on shopping. Grandpa Zhong, grandma, and Uncle Yujing at home saw that in one day, the warehouse at home was full of things that were continuously delivered from various shops.


    Grandpa Zhong said with a smile: "These children, don''t you want to empty all the shops in Chaoge City? There are only so many people in the Yan family, where do you want to send such things?"


    Showing wealth like this is always not a good thing, and the old man is a little worried.


    Uncle Yujing didn''t take it seriously, he smiled and said, "Do you really think they bought it back as a gift? Eighty percent of it is the goods bought for Young Master Lingzhou''s second younger brother, Young Master Lingqi. That is to get it back to earn money. of."


    Now, Grandpa Zhong and Grandma are relieved. They are also afraid that these children are wasting money.


    The Qixun brothers and sisters went shopping frantically for a day, and when they came home in the evening, Fusu just came back: "I have already negotiated the price with the students of the seminary, but there are too many things, it is inconvenient to bring them back, second brother, you and me tomorrow. Go to the convent again. Let''s bring everything back. Not only the leather, but also some other things, but I don''t know if it''s good or bad, you can see for yourself tomorrow. I heard that there are some spiritual plants. No, the third sister will go with you tomorrow?"


    Lingsu heard that there was a spiritual plant, and immediately responded.


    What she lacks most in alchemy is Lingzhi.


    If you don��t have any materials, what kind of pills are you making? This is also the reason why she could only study pharmaceuticals most of the time before.


    Of course, if the pills and ointments made from elixir are of the highest quality, the effect is no worse than that of elixir, and there is no erysipelas, but it is too difficult to think of it as the best. Therefore, most of the effects are much worse than the pills.


    However, it is not desirable, at least it is rare to have no erysipelas. However, there are very few people who can really make medicines with elixir.


    Daxia didn''t have a good alchemy inheritance, so he worked **** pharmaceuticals. The ones made are mostly wound medicines, but very few can assist in the practice.


    Lingsu heard that there is a spiritual plant, why not go? She can''t wait to run now.


    Wait for it to come back, if there is vitality, you can try to let Xiaowu plant it in the secret realm of the valley. Accumulate slowly, and you will not be afraid of lacking spiritual plants to make alchemy in the future. Happy to think about it.


    Seeing Lingsu, who rarely shows her emotions, couldn''t help but look happy, Fusu was also very happy, feeling that she had finally done something useful for her sister.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Fusu and Brother Monkey drove their cars to pick up their parents.


    Lingsu went to the kitchen to make dinner.


    Qi Xun lay down on the trillium sofa bed in the glass room and sighed: "It''s really tiring to go shopping."


    Lingyu said with a smile: "I see you are very energetic when you go shopping?"


    was talking when he saw Xin Ruoxia running over.


    This guy often runs to his house, and now he has saved the communication.


    Nichihiro didn''t even bother to get up and pretend, he was so familiar anyway. She really felt a little tired, too lazy to move.


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t care, she just said excitedly: "Xiao Xun, I got the Qiankun Talisman map. There is no shortage of the fourth to ninth rank, haha, those guys in the Fufu Division originally refused to give it to me, let me tell you. Your talisman inheritance was given by others, and those guys agreed immediately, saving me the trouble. However, people''s requests must not be passed on."


    Qixun got up energetically when he heard it: "Really? Don''t worry, it will never be rumored. When I draw it, I will be the first to send you to Brother Xin."


    "Try it now?"


    Qixun nodded: "I''ll try!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Festival success

    Chapter 401 Success


    Qixun excitedly took the rune map and detailed rune analysis and returned to his practice room, but he didn''t care about Xin Ruoxia and Lingyu who was still in the glass room.


    Seeing that Xin Ruoxia was waiting here for the successful trial production of Qixun, Lingyu smiled and shook her head: "Brother Xin, stay at my house for dinner at night. As for waiting for my fourth sister to make the Qiankun Talisman, I think You''d better come back in a few days. I''m afraid she won''t be out of the practice room in a few days."


    Her fourth sister is like this. Once she is interested in something, she is basically in a state of not being obsessed with foreign things. Being able to remember to eat is already her biggest reaction to the outside world.


    Xin Ruoxia thought it was not easy to make talismans, that''s right, otherwise, Daxia wouldn''t have been able to have so many years, only five-rank talisman masters. Occasionally, a sixth-grade talisman can be produced, which is God''s mercy.


    Xin Ruoxia thought beautifully, with the current age and cultivation of Xiaoxun sister, she can already draw a fourth-grade talisman, so is it still far from a ninth-grade talisman?


    If Daxia can produce a ninth-rank talisman.


    "It''s really not easy to make Qiankun Talismans. The Talisman Division has researched until now, and they can successfully draw the fourth- and fifth-rank Qiankun Talismans. Moreover, they have succeeded in 100 pieces so far. When you tell your sister Xiaoxun back, it''s just a moment. No, there is no need to hurry. With her talent for making talismans, success is only a matter of time."


    In fact, Qixun''s talent for the formation path is higher, but Lingyu is also full of confidence in Qixun''s drawing of the Universe Talisman.


    Lingyu said with a smile: "Fourth elder sister will definitely be able to make the Qiankun Talisman. There is no reason to make a talisman, but the fourth elder sister can''t. After she said she made the talisman, she gave it to Big Brother Xin as soon as possible. Big Brother Xin just waited. If she doesn''t succeed, she will definitely not leave her practice room, and we can only wait for her to go out before returning to Linjiang."


    Xin Ruoxia was relieved.


    If ?? is really successful, he can go to the virtual realm and bring a few Qiankun Talismans in. At that time, he can also collect more treasures in the virtual realm.


    Because they didn''t have too many magical treasures for storage, their monks in Daxia were in the virtual realm, and they didn''t know how many good things they lost. The situation on the sect''s side is better than that of the military and the folk cultivators, but it''s not that strong.


    With the Qiankun Talisman in the future, even if the 4th and 5th grade Qiankun Talisman has not been stored for a long time, it is a great blessing to be able to bring a lot of the harvest from going out or on the battlefield back to the station.


    Although he has a magic weapon for storage, he really doesn��t need to mention that little space.


    If little sister Xiaoxun can successfully make a talisman, even if it is only a fourth-grade universe talisman, it will be of great use to him.


    is his uncle''s storage ring, and it''s not much bigger than his space.


    Go back and exchange a few more cards with little sister Xiaoxun, and give some to Uncle Wang. His uncle Wang is now in the Great Master Realm, and when he enters the Void Realm, he can definitely get more good things than his.


    They will only enter the Void Realm after the autumn. If Xiaoxun can succeed recently, when their brothers and sisters return to the capital from Linjiang, they will definitely accumulate a lot of heaven and earth talismans on their hands.


    Although Brother Hao will also enter the Void Realm with him, Brother Hao already has a huge storage magic weapon, and he doesn''t need a one-time thing like the Qiankun Talisman. Qiankun Talisman, he must get more, even if he helps bring it to the virtual realm, and helps Xiaoxun sister to replace those Qiankun talismans and monks with other spiritual materials, presumably Xiaoxun sister must be very willing.


    Cultivation resources, who would think too much?


    And the monks in the virtual realm, with the Qiankun Talisman, can also harvest more things to bring back.


    This is a matter of mutual benefit!


    Xin Ruoxia thinks it is very beautiful.


    Xin Ruoxia didn''t wait for Qixun to leave the practice room for dinner, and even when he left, he heard a faint blast from the practice room.


    Xin Ruoxia shivered. In the heart, it must be that when the talisman failed, the difference was huge, and the talisman was blown up.


    But the bombing also means that it''s almost a success. Otherwise, the painting talisman has no effect, and it is impossible to explode.


    Sure enough, as Lingyu had expected, in the next few days, the brothers and sisters were out doing all kinds of things to go back to their hometown, while Qixun took root in the practice room, and he didn''t even come out to practice knives every day, a compulsory course. .


    Fortunately, she also knew that she ate the meals that were brought to her every day. At least people will not starve to death. The family knew her virtue and didn''t bother to care about her.


    It wasn''t until seven days later that Qixun went out, although before she went out, she performed a dust-cleaning technique on herself, because the mental power was too much, she looked thinner, and her two dark circles were even brighter, but her eyes were bright. Ruo Xingchen saw Lingyu who was standing outside her practice room, lying on a reclining chair in the spring sun, swaying drinking tea, Qixun said happily: "Little Wu, look, what is this?"


    After finishing speaking, Lingyu brought a fourth-grade high-grade Qiankun Talisman to Lingyu as if offering a treasure.


    "High-grade, I almost drew the best talisman, but unfortunately I failed. But the high-grade is not bad, it can last for two years, and the space is ten cubic meters. I have successfully drawn a total of eighteen talismans, but unfortunately, there are only two high-grade talismans. Talisman. However, now I can control the success rate to about 30%. If it is not for the lack of talisman paper, I would like to draw a few more and come out."


    Her small mouth is loud, and Lingyu has already picked up the Qiankun Talisman and looked at it.


    To be honest, she has always envied the second brother and fourth sister having space for storage.


    Although the Qiankun Talisman is far from the natural space of the second brother and the fourth sister, or even the storage ring, it is better than nothing.


    Being able to save things is already a big happy event.


    Lingyu said happily: "These are the ones you promised to give to Brother Xin. Later, I will draw the high-grade talismans and save a few for my parents. After that, it will be our turn. By the way, remember to leave them for Brother Lingzhou as well. Two, he needs more in the school. With this, he can bring some home food to the school in the future. It will save the meal in the school from being unpalatable. "


    Qixun was in a better mood to see Lingyu so happy: "That''s for sure. When I get back some talisman paper and monster blood, and make everything for my parents and Lingzhou brother, we''ll go home."


    Now these are definitely for Xin Ruoxia. Anyway, she can draw talismans now, and her family can give them whenever she wants.


    Lingyu looked at the talisman for a while, and asked Qixun to put it away, then she turned her face and gave Qixun a water mirror: "Look at what you look like now! I don''t know how to take care of my body when I''m busy, I''ll tell you, Hurry up and eat something first, and then go to sleep, otherwise your father and mother will come back to see you like this, I don''t know how distressed you will be. As for the talisman, don''t worry about it for a day or two, and talk about it later."


    Qixun also felt very tired and wanted to take a deep sleep. Seeing that only Lingyu was here, he asked, "Where are the eldest brother, the second brother and the third sister?"


    "The third sister was invited by the seminary of the Royal Academy to have something to do. The eldest brother sent her there, and the second brother went to Zhongde Houfu to see you."


    Qixun nodded: "Then I''ll go to the kitchen to get something to eat first, and then go to sleep. When my parents come back in the evening, you can call me again."


    Lingyu smiled and nodded, and the two sisters went to the kitchen together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： eat

    Chapter 402 Waiting to eat


    When he arrived at the front yard, he saw that Grandma and Grandpa Zhong were taking care of the flowers and plants in the yard. Qixun called someone and asked, "Is my Uncle Yujing not at home?"


    When the two old men saw Qixun''s appearance, they were immediately distressed: "Your uncle Yujing is out of the village, you kid, what are you busy with, don''t ignore your body, look at how thin you are? This guy with blue eyes , After eating, hurry up and get a good night''s sleep, you have to raise your body back."


    Qixun smiled and said, "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired. I''ll take a nap and keep my blood and resurrect. Uncle Yujing went to Zhuangzi? Then Zhuangzi''s family took over?"


    Mamma smiled and said, "Two days ago, Young Master Xin specially accompanied your eldest brother and your Uncle Yujing. The steward saw Young Master Xin. He was very honest and took over smoothly. Zhuangzi has your Uncle Yujing. , you just have to eat well now. Let''s go, grandma will go to the kitchen to get you something to eat. What do you want to eat? Grandma will make it for you!"


    Lingyu rolled her eyes from the side: "Ma, you are really partial. The fourth sister is a little thinner, her eyes are a little blue, and she is a little sleepy, so it''s okay, you are worried."


    Grandpa and Grandpa Zhong laughed. They all liked the children, but they were the old servants of the Gongyu clan. Because of this partiality, the other children are nothing, but Xiao Wu teased them for a while.


    Knowing that the child is not really caring, but just having fun with her fourth sister, the two old people said: "The same distressed, the same distressed."


    Qi Xun also rolled his eyes: "You can get it, my parents and my elder brothers and sisters, which one doesn''t love you more? My grandma and grandpa love me more, what''s the matter? I''m happy that someone hurts you, but I don''t want someone to hurt me. ?"


    After talking, he went to the kitchen and saw the kneaded noodles, Qixun simply made Roujiamo, thinking about the fragrance, his saliva almost drooled.


    When Grandma was making roujiamo and cooking porridge, Qixun always felt that something was missing. After thinking about it, he remembered: "Where are Liuchun and Babai?"


    "Didn''t you ask the second brother to make a place for Babai to play games? The second brother just built a plot of land in the backyard, and it has been done according to the drawings you drew. She and she have been playing there for the past two days. "


    Ha, as expected, he is my sage brother, the speed of doing things is fast, and the thief is reliable!


    Lingyu smiled and said: "Babai is so funny, my father and mother come back every day, just watching her play on the side, they can smile all over their faces, they are really the big treasure of our family. Liuchun also because she and Qiling have no specialties. In the game place, I only got one for Babai, and I don''t want to talk to my second brother for the past two days. Unfortunately, she is angry at both, and Babai, the fool, has no idea that they are angry."


    Blind, isn''t it mad for nothing? I am still young now, and I only see bamboo and bamboo shoots plus her sweet and crunchy little fruit. If I can give you two bangs, that''s all a compliment.


    The sisters were gossiping while waiting for the porridge that Grandma made.


    In fact, Qixun does it himself, which is faster. But for a meal, as far as the old man''s heart is concerned, Qixun didn''t argue with Mama, and only helped each other from time to time.


    After eating a full meal, Qi Xun said: "After returning home, I won''t be able to eat the roujia bun made by my grandma. Today''s meat is donkey meat, right? This is called a fragrance, strange. People say, dragon meat in the sky, donkey meat on the ground."


    Grandma was really happy when she heard it: "Hao''er doesn''t have that immortal treasure, can it be stored without breaking? In the past two days, grandma will make more, and you will eat it on the road later. And this donkey meat. , since you like it, tomorrow morning, I will ask your grandfather to go to the morning market to buy some more, and make the sauce for you, just cut a few slices when you want to eat."


    Qixun hurriedly said: "Thank you, grandma, I think when you, grandpa and uncle Yujing, I would ask for two flat meat buns from the second brother."


    Lingyu also smiled and said, "Grandma, I also like the beef in sauce you made. It''s called an incense, and you can give me some too."


    The children like her craftsmanship. Of course, grandma can''t wait to make them all, but the donkey meat is not bad, where can I buy the beef?


    But she was reluctant to disappoint her child, so she said, "I''ll let your Uncle Yujing go find beef!"


    Lingyu got up just now, there is no beef outside at all, seeing the old man embarrassed, he quickly said: "Forgot to tell you, the second brother has a lot of beef, all of which are bison that we hunted in the mountains of our hometown. Otherwise, the second brother can bring out the beef every time. When the second brother comes back, let him keep more at home. In the future, you can eat it whenever you want. "


    Grandma hurriedly said: "You can''t put it more, pickle it a little bit, it can last longer, but when it''s hot, it won''t last long even if it''s pickled."


    Lingyu smiled and said, "I don''t need to worry about not being able to keep things at home for a long time in the future. Do you know what my fourth sister is busy with these days and nights? Let me tell you, she, she has been painting these days. The Qiankun Talisman can finally be drawn successfully. The Qiankun Talisman can store things, just like the second brother''s for a long time. And the parents and the big brother can use it. Let the fourth sister draw a few more pictures, and we will keep more for the family when we come back. Some vegetables and fruits for the four seasons. It also saves my grandfather having to go to the morning market every day after we leave.��


    Grandma was very happy when she heard it, not because of the ability to save things at home, but because of Qixun''s ability. It is good that the child has the ability. With these fairy skills, there will be nothing to worry about in the future.


    It is a pity that the master has passed away for many years, and I cannot see these promising children.


    "Alright, alright, we Xiaoxun are born to be blessed and capable. Master has a spirit in the sky, if you know, I don''t know how happy you are."


    Qixun smiled and said, "If Grandpa was still alive, he would definitely prefer Sanjie. After all, Sanjie is the descendant of our family''s medicine."


    In terms of blood, Zhenggong Yujin of the Taiyuan Hospital is their grandfather, but in terms of name, he is the serious grandfather of her and her second brother.


    It is the New Year''s Day to worship ancestors. She and her second brother also went to Gongyu''s old house in the capital first, and sacrificed to the ancestors of Gongyu''s family before returning to Yan''s house to undertake the ancestor worship of Yan''s family.


    Grandma glared at her: "What nonsense, our lord, we must all like it."


    Actually, Qixun and Lingyu had little impression of the grandfather, but the third sister who had been taught by his old man for several years, and the second brother who was deeply loved by the old man, had great affection for the old man.


    Although Grandma and Grandpa Zhong are now living in the Yan family''s new house, the two elderly people are still worried about Gongyu''s old house. No one lived long and it was ruined.


    Qi Xun felt sorry for the old man''s family and smiled: "Tomorrow, my second brother and I will go to the old house and set up a fairy talisman there, so that you and grandpa don''t have to run there all the time. The formation is set up, no one can sneak in, and the yard can be kept clean all the time, and you and grandpa don''t have to work hard to clean it all the time."


    In fact, she also knew that the two old people, and even Uncle Yujing, not only went to clean, but because it was the real home for their family of three, but they couldn''t put it down.


    "If you want to see it later, just watch it. You and Grandpa are getting old and tired."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： The girls heart of the old man

    Chapter 403 Old Man''s Girl Heart


    I don''t know what is the problem with alchemy at the Royal Academy Seminary. Fusu and Lingsu didn''t go home at night, but Brother Monkey came home from Zhongde Hou''s mansion before dusk. Uncle had already set off to pick up the First Emperor, and he hurriedly went to Guozi Academy to pick up Mei Niang.


    After picking up Mei Niang, Shi Huang and Uncle Yujing hadn''t come back yet, Mei Niang went to wash up, and Brother Monkey went to the kitchen to help grandma prepare lunch.


    Seeing that Lingyu was also helping grandma in the kitchen, and the two were in a good mood, Brother Monkey smiled and asked, "What good thing happened to this?"


    Lingyu said with a smile: "Fourth sister has successfully drawn more than ten Qiankun Talismans, and two high-quality Talismans have been drawn."


    Brother Monkey immediately said with joy, "Where is she?"


    "Go to bed, dinner will be ready in a while, and then I''ll call her again. When I came out, everyone was thin and had big dark circles under the eyes. Grandma said to do something better and give her a fix."


    Brother Monkey quickly rolled up his sleeves in distress: "She said she didn''t say what she wanted to eat? I''ll do it."


    After taking over the work from Grandma, he asked the Qiankun Talisman again: "I heard Big Brother Xin say that there are only 4th-grade talismans over there. Xiaoxun''s top-grade talisman, how long can it last? How big is the space?"


    "It can be used for two years, and there are ten cubic meters of space, which is not too small. The fourth sister said that all the drawings before were given to Brother Xin. When she woke up at night, she would send a message to Brother Xin and ask him to pick it up. Ming You go to the old house with her, she wants to set up a talisman formation, there is no one there, so that no one can sneak in. Besides, with the dust removal formation, it also saves grandma and grandpa always having to clean. When the talisman formation in the old house is finished, she will make more talismans in the past few days and leave it to her parents."


    Although the yard is not big, it was not easy for the two old people to clean it. .


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Yes."


    Although there are immortal clothes at the level of congenital treasures, they can only be used for defense. With the current second-level Qi refining realm of father and mother, they are not capable of attacking at all.


    Xiaoxun can make a fourth-grade attack talisman that damages the qi-refining warriors, that is, the Grandmaster Realm warriors of Daxia.


    Brother Monkey must use the rune pattern for refining. He is also thinking about repairing the two types of spells and formations recently.


    Fortunately, because of the cultivation level in the previous life, the control of the rules of understanding the Tao is unparalleled by ordinary monks. In addition, he can also visualize the "Original Sutra" every day like Qi Xun, and his understanding of the Tao is better than that in the previous life. Going a step further, it is only a matter of time and experience for him to master talismans below the ninth rank.


    As for the more complicated and talented formations, Brother Monkey''s two years of specializing in mathematics is not a waste of time.


    After making dinner, Lingyu went to wake Qixun up. When Qixun arrived in the restaurant, Long''s father and beautiful mother were already seated, and even the little white tiger was waiting in her exclusive place to eat.


    And the old man Mobai was not so honest. After two laps on the ground, he got bored again, and went around the legs of the beautiful lady for two more laps, and then he started to climb the chair with all his heart.


    After Qixun entered the room, Babai first felt as if he felt something, stopped climbing, twisted his buttocks, tilted his head and stared at it for a while with his small dark eyes, and then "����" very aggrieved.


    While "����", he ran "ton ton ton" to Qixun''s side, pulling Qixun''s legs and trying to climb up.


    Oops, the girl''s heart of the old man! Qixun clutched his chest and felt his heart melted, so he quickly leaned over to pick up her pier, and kissed her fluffy head a few times: "Did you miss Fourth Sister?"


    The beautiful lady who saw it tasted delicious, and the First Emperor was heartbroken.


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said, "It was you who picked it up, and I am the closest to you. I have never seen her so affectionate with us these days. Look at how wronged she is."


    Little White Tiger rolled his eyes and let out a low growl.


    Brother Monkey actively translated: "Liu Chun said she was hypocritical."


    Qixun: "Liu Chun, we Babai are still young, why are you still attacking in life?"


    Lingyu took the little white tiger into his arms: "There are five elder sisters who love you, we don''t envy Babai."


    Little White Tiger is quite comforting, but after all, someone still hurts him.


    Qixun finished protesting Xiaobaihu, and comforted Xiaoba in his arms: "It''s the fourth sister who is not good. I haven''t played with us Babai these days. I will definitely play with you every day in the future."


    said a few words and the family had dinner.


    The first emperor was in a good mood when he knew that the four daughters had successfully made the Qiankun Talisman, and he finally had his own storage space.


    When it comes to making talismans, Qixun is also in a good mood: "I forgot to say before, the talismans I drew are a little different from the talismans produced by the military department. Although the talismans produced by the talisman department can be used, others can also detect you. The space. I combined the refining method of the storage ring, and changed the talisman map of the talisman, so that the master can be recognized, so that others cannot spy on the things hidden in the talisman. Relatively speaking, it is safer and more secretive. It is very convenient. It is a pity that the time is too short. Otherwise, I would like to try to carve it on the jade. Maybe the talisman of the same grade will be better than the quality of the talisman paper. Gao, on the way back to Linjiang, I will give it a try."


    For Qixun''s attitude of trying hard, the first emperor gave a high evaluation, Qixun laughed: "Father, I will leave all the talismans I made recently to you and my mother, you keep it for self-defense."


    Lingyu also said: "It just so happens that the fourth sister can make the Qiankun Talisman now. I have taken the time in the past two days to produce more fruits and vegetables. My father and mother keep it in the Qiankun Talisman. Just take it out when you want to eat it, it''s better than buying it outside. better."


    The first emperor thought that the children would all return to Linjiang. Although he would return after finishing his work, he was a little reluctant, but he was never an emotional person, so he nodded and said, "It''s hard for you and Xiaoxun, come back sooner after work. ."


    Gongyu Mingxi also said: "It doesn''t matter if you leave, the pure Mobai is gone. I''m afraid your father and I will not get used to it."


    The plushs are not there, which is a great harm to the plush control.


    When I think about it, I feel that the food made by the son of the fairy monkey is not delicious.


    Sure enough, the First Emperor also frowned. But he didn''t say anything about keeping the little white tiger and the baby panda in the capital.


    One is a divine beast, the other is a holy beast, and they are confined to the capital, I am afraid that they will not be able to stand either. The eagle can''t be trapped in the cage yet, let alone these two extraordinary existences of his own.


    Let them go to the outside world to toss.


    After having dinner, sleeping, and having a full meal, Qixun went to make talismans for his parents, and everyone else was busy.


    Qixun entered the practice room. After practicing for a week, he calmed down and began to make talismans.


    There is not much ?? talisman paper and animal blood, so it cannot be wasted.


    After concentrating on the mental strength, I don��t know if it was because of a day of relaxation, the first talisman was successfully drawn into a high-quality talisman. Qi Xun smiled and started to draw in one go.


    The second talisman was also successful, but unfortunately it was a mid-level talisman. After the third one failed, Qixun gave up temporarily, took a seat and recovered his spiritual power. By the way, he continued to draw.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Festival back is all style

    Chapter 404 The back is all style


    In one night, she used up all the ten or so talisman papers she had left, and her spiritual power was also exhausted. The result made Qixun, who was already exhausted, overjoyed.


    After counting, more than ten pieces of talisman paper were drawn, and seven talismans were drawn, with a success rate of nearly 60%. Guan Jian is that, among the seven Qiankun talismans, there are three high-grade talismans, and the remaining four are medium-grade talismans. If she can maintain this level in the future, she can make a fortune just by selling magic charms.


    However, with such a high success rate of her talisman creation, she dared not be violent, her family only knew about it, and she definitely couldn��t say that to the outside world.


    I will draw more these days and leave it to my parents.


    But paper charms should be prepared more. Along the way, she took the time to paint more, and when she turned back to let Xin Ruoxia and her second brother bring the virtual world, it would be of great use.


    I have to carve some more arrays for the second brother.


    Anyway, going to such a dangerous place, even if the second brother''s cultivation is high, it may be useful sometimes.


    There are also some other attack and defense, and life-assistance amulets, which must be prepared for brothers and sisters. Be prepared.


    In this way, you need a lot of talisman paper.


    She used to use homemade talisman paper before, but now she can''t keep up with the homemade talisman, but she can use Qiankun talisman and Xin Ruoxia instead. The talisman maker must not lack talisman paper and animal blood cinnabar for talisman making. .


    Qixun of course prefers his own talisman paper. The talisman paper and talisman ink he made by himself are more handy and have an impact on the success rate.


    Put away the spiritual talisman, Qixun drank some diluted spiritual liquid, and began to recover the spiritual power that he had left.


    The biggest advantage of ?? spiritual liquid is that it is pure and gentle, which is much more enjoyable than using spiritual stones to cultivate and restore spiritual power.


    Qixun waited for his spiritual power to recover, and after his spiritual power also recovered, he got up and stretched his body.


    Thinking that I haven''t moved recently, I feel that my whole body is a little stiff, so I hurriedly went to the courtyard to practice knives.


    After she finished practicing a set of swordsmanship, she put her sword away and stood still for a while, when she heard the sound of swordsmanship in the front yard, she was still wondering, didn''t the eldest brother and the third sister not return from the seminary?


    Who is practicing swords?


    ran to the front yard and saw that Father Long was practicing swordsmanship there, and his moves were still very unfamiliar.


    Nichihiro didn''t bother, just watched from the side.


    Waiting for Father Long to put away his sword, Qixun Shifen stepped forward and handed over the handkerchief: "Father, wipe off your sweat, and I''ll bring you some wash water?"


    The First Emperor waved his hand: "I''ll take a bath in a while, and then go to the yamen. Why are you so early?"


    "I haven''t practiced knives for a few days, and I feel my body is stiff. I just finished making the talismans, so I just got up and moved around. Did you choose swordsmanship?"


    The First Emperor nodded.


    Qin''s epee, his Son of Heaven sword, although cast by mortals, in the view of the first emperor, it is no worse than the standard spirit sword produced by Daxia.


    In this life, he must cast another sword of his Son of Heaven!


    Kendo was almost a choice he didn''t have to think about.


    It happened that his son got two sets of good swordsmanship from Xin Ruoxia. After changing it, he felt that it was not bad, so he chose one of the swordsmanship to practice. This set of swordsmanship was strong and domineering, and he felt that it was just right for him.


    After practicing for a few days, it can be regarded as getting better.


    The First Emperor was in a good mood.


    also knows that she is the fourth daughter, even if she looks cute in front of her, she usually looks like she is laughing and laughing. In fact, her swordsmanship is also extremely domineering.


    Although I don''t know why the girl who is so cute when she looks at her is actually domineering, the First Emperor is very proud, and she deserves to be the daughter of his reign.


    Seeing her suddenly satisfied with her father''s eyes, Qixun is inexplicable. Father''s face is straight all day long. In fact, he is also a brain repairer.


    I didn''t know his old man, and suddenly thought of something.


    But this look is so satisfied, it''s not a bad thing anyway.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Father, how about I take you to the yamen today?"


    In fact, she was going to the old house with her big sage brother, and she was just dropping off her father, but she couldn''t say that.


    This is the art of language.


    Shi Huang rubbed her head with rare tenderness and went to wash himself.


    After he and Mei Niang packed up and left the house, Brother Monkey had already prepared breakfast.


    Lingyu heard that the second brother and the fourth sister are going to the old house, and they have to follow him, just to maintain the flowers and plants in the old house, so that Grandpa Zhong can''t run to the old house every day, and he is always thinking about it, for fear of Gongyu In his old house, the dozens of flowers and plants he had raised had withered.


    The elder brother was not here, and it was still early, so the three brothers and sisters simply took care of the task of sending Mei Niang to the Guozi Academy.


    Send mother first, then send father. Anyway, Guozi Academy is not far away, and there is not much way to go around.


    There are no pedestrians on the street at the moment, and the carriage can go faster.


    Brother Monkey was driving, the husband and wife took two daughters and two daughters of divine beasts and holy beasts. They sat in the car and arrived at Guozi Academy. Brother Monkey helped Mei Niang to get out of the car. After Mei Niang entered Guozi Academy, they got on the car and continued. Send Dad to the Hanlin Academy.


    Qixun sent Mei Niang, and then he remembered the big brother who was forgotten by her: "The big brother should take a rest these two days, right?"


    Lingyu nodded: "The day after tomorrow. But tomorrow night, I can go home."


    "I don''t know how the big brother has been doing these days. He is not used to eating. How does he get along with his classmates?"


    Lingyu smiled and said, "You are just worrying about who the big brother can''t get along well with? Besides, the little fat man and Su Lan in the same house are not people who don''t get along well, and Brother Gui is an acquaintance. I saw them next door last time. Several students in the hospital are also good people. Xiangbi��s eldest brother��s career as a student is quite beautiful. As for food, the second brother brings him food every day when he goes to pick up his mother. I think he will distribute it to the same academy. Little friend, the amount that the second brother brings is for four people."


    Qixun has been shutting himself up in the practice room recently. I really don��t know that the second brother even brings food to the big brother every day.


    But knowing that the big brother''s life will not be bad, I am relieved.


    If the big brother is made thin, how can he go home with his great-grandfather and his uncle and auntie?


    Uncle and Auntie are such generous people, Qixun doesn''t want them to worry about the big brother.


    "Have you bought everything for your family? How are you preparing the goods for your second cousin?"


    Lingyu rolled his eyes: "You don''t believe me and the second brother, or the eldest brother and the third sister? Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    The first emperor smiled and watched the two girls gossip. When they arrived at the Hanlin Academy, the two girls got off the car to send their father together, plus the monkey brother who was driving the car, and the three children, who were crowded and saluted, and the first emperor received the envy and jealous eyes of his colleagues in the Shangya. Then, strode away.


    Brother Monkey did not rush to the old house until his father disappeared.


    Qi Xun even patted a dragon fart even if his father was gone: "When my father walks, just looking at the back is full of royal demeanor."


    When he arrived at the old house, Xin Ruoxia, who had made an appointment to pick up the talisman at Gongyu''s old house, was already waiting in front of the gate.


    Seeing the three brothers and sisters, Xin Ruoxia stepped forward and greeted both sides. Xin Ruoxia said happily, "Xiaoxun, did you really draw successfully?"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life! And I also made some small changes on the basis of the magic talisman of the talisman making department, but I can identify the master with blood, which is safer and more secretive. I won''t let people find out what''s in the talisman. It''s also good luck, among them The two high-grade talismans are four-grade talismans, and the space is full of ten cubic meters."


    Xin Ruoxia almost couldn''t help laughing if she was still outside the hospital for fear of disturbing the neighbors.


    "Okay, well, I know, Xiaoxun sister, you are my lucky star."


    Qixun hugged Babai and hummed proudly: "Did you bring what I want?"


    "Hey, I''m doing errands, don''t worry, I''ll bring everything!"


    In the future, he pointed to his younger sister Xun Xun, how about changing more talismans, can''t you buy the talisman paper and other items she wanted?


    Scared me to death. I don��t know what��s wrong with the computer. I can��t open the browser, and it shuts down.


    In the future, I won��t buy a certain XIANG anymore. When I used a certain Shuo and a certain fruit in the past, it was very silky.


    This notebook is always a breeze from time to time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Brother Festival Monkey, Xiaojun blushed

    Chapter 405 Monkey brother Xiaojun blushed


    Xin Ruoxia confidently handed the two Qiankun talismans to Qi Xun''s hand: "Look, look! I''ll ask you if you are satisfied! However, these two are the five-rank universe talismans produced by the Talisman. You can''t keep the ones that were used to store the talismans and make talismans. I''ll have to take them back and give them back to others later."


    Qixun��s consciousness swept away, and he almost fell to the ground in shock.


    To tell the truth, her request was nothing more than that the little master would get her a thousand pieces of talisman paper and some animal blood cinnabar to mix the talismans, but the little master was the little master.


    "Big deal!"


    Xin Ruoxia was not too proud: "That''s it! I want you to do it once and for all for at least a few years."


    Brother Monkey also probed and was satisfied with what Xin Ruoxia did this time. But still put forward: "Once and for all is not so useful."


    My sister, she didn''t work at all, and could never relax for several years.


    A Qiankun Talisman contains 10,000 pieces of four-rank talisman paper and the prepared ink that can be used to make four-rank talismans.


    In another Qiankun Talisman, there are 7,000 pieces of five-rank talisman paper and talisman ink, and 3,000 pieces of sixth-rank talisman paper and talisman ink.


    Exceeded her expectations!


    Qixun gave Xin Ruoxia a thumbs up and strongly praised: "Brother Xin, you are this! What is the price for these talismans and talismans? I will supply you now."


    Xin Ruoxia waved his hand: "Twenty high-grade spirit stones. It''s equivalent to 200,000 low-grade spirit stones. In fact, it''s mainly five-grade talisman paper and sixth-grade talismans. You don''t have to give me spirit stones. When I was in the East Sea, Hao The spiritual stone that my brother gave me is far more than that."


    Ten top-quality spirit stones. He now spends only one or two percent on Xiaoxun''s talisman paper and talisman ink.


    No matter how poor he is, he can still get this spiritual stone.


    On the surface, a top-grade spirit stone is in the virtual realm, and the exchange rate is 100 top-grade spirit stones, but in fact, no one is willing to exchange top-grade spirit stones for two hundred top-grade spirit stones.


    Because the best spiritual stones can be found but not found. Even in the hands of saints, there may not be many.


    He was able to get ten top-grade spirit stones in the small third-grade warrior realm at that time, which was completely unexpected. Although he gave five to his uncle Wang, he still has five in his hand.


    So what''s wrong with giving Xiao Xunhua 20 high-grade spirit stones?


    But the second brother gave it, it was from the second brother, and Qixun felt that he deserved the favor of the Chen family.


    However, although she claims to be the richest man in the Six Realms and a daughter of Heavenly Dao, the things she has in her hands are all top-level treasures.


    Is it possible to take out the fairy liquid, or can the chaotic green lotus in the fairy liquid pool be harmed and exchanged for treasure? As for building a tree, with her current cultivation, she can pick up some fallen leaves. Oh, it is a dream to break a branch.


    Fortunately, there are also elixir and stalactite.


    This thing, the second brother has the big head. The second brother must have sent him too.


    Qi Xun thought about it for a while, and he really is a life with gold but can only watch in vain and survive by his ability.


    "I will work hard to make a few more talismans in the past two days, and I will give you more talismans when I come back. In the fourth-grade talisman, what else do you need, Brother Xin? I will draw it for you. In addition, I have made a modified talisman, the talisman. I can also give it to the talisman. Yes, I gave the modified talisman to the talisman, so that they can go a step further in Qiankun Talisman. Why do you want to buy these talismans? Brother Xin, go back and take yours Twenty catchy spirit stones are exchanged for it."


    Xin Ruoxia rolled her eyes: "Can you do business?"


    He has the top-grade spirit stone that Brother Hao gave him, and will he still care about the twenty top-grade spirit stones? Last time, after his Uncle Wang got five top-grade spirit stones, he gritted his teeth and gave him a hundred top-grade spirit stones. Haha, his uncle Wang is also considered bankrupt.


    So he still has 80 high-grade spirit stones in his hand.


    This kind of celestial talisman map that can recognize the Lord, of course, is used to make the talisman and exchange it for something better.


    "Don''t worry about this, I''ll go back to the Fufu Division to exchange for something that we can use to enter the Void Realm. When I and Brother Hao go to Void Realm, I and Brother Hao will share the use."


    Limited by the realm of Qi Xun, she really couldn''t draw some of the talismans that the talisman maker could produce.


    No matter how strong the second brother is, it is necessary to have more good things on him.


    He had almost demolished the Heavenly Palace in his last life. Wasn��t he almost powerless to fight back after being suppressed by someone��s calculations?


    "That''s it!"


    Qixun asked Brother Monkey to take away all the talismans in the Qiankun talisman, and after looking at the two fifth-grade Qiankun talismans for a while, they returned them to Xin Ruoxia, and gave him all the talismans he drew. After the three entered the old house, Qixun took out the talisman and set up a talisman formation.


    Lingyu watered all the flowers and plants in the courtyard with wood spirit energy into rain.


    After tidying up the old house, Xin Ruoxia will return the two five-rank Qiankun Talismans in the Talisman making department, and exchange the Qiankun Talisman map of Qixun for something, and hurriedly bid farewell to the three brothers and sisters at the door of the old house.


    Brother Monkey still wants to go shopping for a while to see if he needs to buy more, but Qixun is in a hurry to go home and continue to draw talismans. Brother Monkey and Lingyu have no choice but to let her go home first.


    Qixun rushed home and told her grandmother that she didn''t have to ask her for lunch at noon, so she entered the practice room and got so many talismans. Now she is only focused on drawing magic talismans, hoping to draw fourth-grade talismans. The best Qiankun talisman.


    In addition, I have to use these few days to draw more attacking talismans for my parents to stay in self-defense.


    In addition to the Qiankun Talisman, what she mainly wants now is the Golden Arrow Talisman with the strongest attack power among the spiritual talismans of the same grade.


    She stayed in the practice room for four days, and it was not until the night before her departure that she was called out of the practice room by Brother Monkey.


    Qixun took out the talismans he had drawn in the past few days, 80 golden arrow talismans, but unfortunately most of them were low-grade middle-grade talismans.


    There are only five ?? high-grade talismans, and there are ten Qiankun talismans. Fortunately, there are two high-grade talismans, five middle-grade talismans, and only three low-grade talismans.


    Qixun handed over the magic talismans to his parents, and said to his brothers and sisters: "Your talismans, I will draw them for you when we rest on the road."


    Anyway, with tens of thousands of talisman papers, with her current success rate, she can still produce thousands of talismans.


    Fusu and Lingsu Lingyu didn''t care. There were Brother Monkey and Xiaoxun on the left and right, and there was a place to store things. It didn''t matter if they had the Qiankun Talisman on them.


    Because they were going back to Linjiang, grandma and grandfather Zhong were very reluctant to give up, and they didn''t let Brother Monkey do it. Grandma was busy all day and cooked a large table of dishes: "When you go back, the family will be deserted. , Even Master Zhou, you can only come back once every ten days. Alas, you have to go back to Beijing earlier. You must take care of yourself on the road. Eat and dress well."


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Don''t worry about you and Grandpa. With my third sister and I around, you won''t be hungry. Besides, didn''t you prepare a lot of roujiamo, sauced beef and sauced donkey meat? Just those are enough. We have eaten for ten days and a half months, and can we still be hungry?"


    The old couple looked at Brother Monkey, how they looked and felt happy: "There is no one more capable than our young master. Come back earlier, your grandpa and I are still waiting for our young master to get married, and we will take care of the children for the young master in the future."


    When grandma said this, the brothers and sisters, including Mei Niang, all looked at Brother Monkey and laughed.


    Brother Monkey, Xiaojun blushed, giving birth to little monkeys or something, oops, it''s so troublesome. J.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Festival is too hard

    Chapter 406 This life is too hard


    Seeing that Brother Monkey was still shy, grandma and grandpa also laughed, and even Uncle Yujing, the victim of the family''s marriage urge, couldn''t help but laugh.


    Brother Monkey said solemnly: "Mama, I already have an apprentice, half an apprentice, Xiao Yoyo, isn''t it particularly cute that you have seen? Her name was given by my mother, and she will be my daughter in the future, etc. She grows up, let her honor you."


    The fourteen-year-old young man said that he had a daughter and was serious. Grandma and Grandpa Zhong were amused: "Okay, okay."


    Seeing that her young master was very embarrassed, grandma didn''t want the young master to be embarrassed, but she was quite dissatisfied with that son, who was fourteen years old, and who was not in a hurry to see his daughter-in-law as a mother, and gave him a fierce look.


    The beautiful girl who received the gouged eye was also speechless.


    Is it because I don''t want my son to get married and have a small and beautiful family?


    That''s my son, he doesn''t take the usual way.


    Don''t talk about Fusu and the fairy monkey son, just look at the spirit boat, do you have the intention of getting married?


    She is too lazy to take care of her own son, but Lingzhou, before coming to Beijing, her sister-in-law entrusted her with the task of finding her daughter-in-law!


    She didn''t think it was too difficult at the time, thinking about such a big land in the capital, there are so many good girls, and she can always give Lingzhou Xiang Xiang a satisfaction.


    The results of it? The kid didn''t care about that at all.


    When Gongyu Mingxi was Li Qingzhao in her last life, she still insisted on finding a person she liked for the rest of her life. In this life, she was poisoned by four daughters, and she felt that even if there was no soil for free love, it would not be for marriage. marriage.


    If you find another partner who is only expected by your parents, but can''t make yourself tempted, then this kind of marriage is really not worth it.


    So even if there was pressure from the elder sister-in-law to ask her to find her daughter-in-law, she did not take any action in Lingzhou''s marriage.


    To tell the truth, the capital really has no shortage of good girls, and she likes all the little girls who are friends with her own daughters.


    Lingzhou has the qualifications for cultivation, even if the Yan family is not high, saying that the Li family of the Duke of Qi, and the girls of the famous Mei family, are definitely not high climbers. .


    Lingzhou''s cultivation aptitude is the greatest confidence.


    Helpless, my children are now focused on learning and practice!


    Of course, it is also because the spirit boat can practice, so Gongyu Mingxi is not in a hurry.


    was gouged out by the old man, Gongyu Mingxi could only laugh with him, and then gouged out on his own children.


    In the evening, the whole family had a reunion dinner. Because they left early the next day, it was rare for them to gossip in one place without doing their own work at night.


    Lingzhou has just passed the holiday for a few days, and he didn''t see him before he left. Fortunately, he wrote a letter to his family, bought some gifts, and left it to Brother Monkey to be brought back. When the spirit boat took a rest last time, Qixun was in the practice room and was obsessed with drawing the talismans, and he didn''t see it before he left now, which is a pity.


    Fortunately, the Qiankun Talisman she gave to Lingzhou has already been handed over to Lingzhou by Brother Monkey.


    Although he was reluctant to part with the family again, but thinking that they would be back soon and that they had their second son, the First Emperor and Gongyu Mingxi were not too worried.


    Early the next morning, the First Emperor and Gongyu Mingxi both took a half-day leave to send their children out of the city.


    They came to say goodbye together, including Li Xingzhi, who sent Li Xiaochu from the Duke of Qi''s residence, Xin Ruoxia, who arrived at Yan''s house early in the morning, and Lu Chenjun, who had been following Gongyu Mingxi recently and did not have to go to the Royal Academy Seminary.


    As for the good brothers and sisters who played in the capital, they are now in their respective academies, and they are not able to come out at all.


    But I knew that a few brothers and sisters were returning home, and they all gave farewell gifts.


    Because I received a gift when I got home, it was also an unexpected joy.


    Li Xiaochu was very excited about going back to Linjiang. No matter how good the capital was, the elders of the Duke of Qi��s mansion would still love him, but he still wanted his father and mother far away in Linjiang.


    The group arrived at the pier outside the city. The brothers and sisters were about to board the boat. Fusu took advantage of the opportunity for everyone to tell their goodbyes, and secretly pulled his father''s sleeve.


    The First Emperor almost stared at him, what kind of a ghost he is!


    How could Fusu know that his father was dissatisfied with him, so he secretly stuffed a stack of silver bills for his father, while spreading the knowledge with his divine sense: "Father, there is a total of 10,000 taels of silver here, five of our brothers and sisters are two thousand for one person. , giving you pocket money. Mother doesn''t know."


    Actually, at Mother''s, they also got together, the same amount is 10,000 taels. Their brothers and sisters contributed almost all the money they made recently, especially Lingyu buying fruits and vegetables, and Xiaoxundao''s dividends from the Internal Affairs Department.


    The money for Fusu and Lingsu was borrowed by the remaining three brothers and sisters to give them a temporary pad.


    I have to pay it back later.


    Fu Su is actually quite worried, the third sister still has money to pay for selling pills and rouge gouache. He is almost penniless now.


    was originally the poorest.


    I don''t know if the animal skins and goods that I made this time can be earned back from my second cousin.


    Otherwise he would have no money to pay back his younger siblings.


    Being the first son of Daqin, having no income from his own fiefdom, and being unable to inherit the throne, he closed his eyes and opened them again, and he became the poorest person in the family!


    Who to reason with?


    Being a man is hard, being a man is hard, being a man who is the eldest son in the family is even more difficult, being a man who is the eldest son in the family, but all the younger brothers and sisters are capable men, it is even more difficult!


    Fu Su really wanted to cry when she thought that her private house had gone to zero now and she had a huge debt.


    Envy of his father for strength, it is a life of lying and winning.


    But he can''t show his sadness at this moment, otherwise his father would think that he is not willing to be filial.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, he is very happy.


    Isn��t it, thinking of the younger brothers and sisters who can easily spend money, without comparison, there is no harm?


    Different from his son''s sorrow, Shi Huang''s mood was very wonderful.


    Another 10,000 taels of silver came into the account.


    It is good to have capable children!


    Although he has so much money, he doesn''t seem to be able to use it.


    In this life, he has no army or country to support, and most of these silver notes can only lie down and fall into ashes. However, eating white rice is delicious!


    The filial piety of children is not only money, but also fame.


    Siyi is hard to tell from the outside, but the ice city where his son and daughter smashed, because of its reputation, many people rented that Zhuangzi with Prince Yu''s Mansion to entertain guests, and Prince Yu''s Mansion made a lot of money from that Zhuangzi.


    However, Prince Yu''s mansion naturally wouldn''t keep the money, instead, it was donated directly in the name of the family who rented Zhuangzi, plus the Yan family who built the ice city. The reconstruction of the disaster area after the snow disaster in the imperial court just needed money.


    Therefore, those who passively donated have gained their reputation, not only because of Prince Yu��s residence, but also because of the Yan family who built the Ice City. Therefore, in the recent imperial court, those adults who saw the first emperor laughed a lot. Sincerely.


    Even if Shi Huang habitually wore a dignified face all day long and kept away from strangers, people would not care at all.


    Shi Huang patted his son on the shoulder: "You are the eldest brother, remember to take care of your younger brothers and sisters. Your mother and I have handed them over to you. Especially your second brother and Xiao Xun, you should watch more."


    Don''t look at the eldest son is not obvious among brothers and sisters, but he also has something that his younger brothers and sisters admire, and a few younger ones still listen to him.


    Fu Su Xindao, they are all better than me, who can I take care of? Especially the second brother and Xiaoxun, the most capable of producing demon moths! Can I still watch them both? I can''t stand a hundred!


    too difficult. This life is so hard!


    Fusu looked proud of being valued by his father: "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely take up the responsibility of the eldest brother and take good care of them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： node pressure

    Chapter 407 Give some pressure


    The eldest son pretended to be strong, and the first emperor just pretended not to see it.


    With such a strong second son, how can we not put pressure on this kid?


    The First Emperor didn''t feel at all that after his son was bent over under his strong pressure in the previous life, he can no longer be under pressure in this life.


    He is a father and started cultivating in his early thirties. He has already broken through the second level of qi refining, and has been promoted to the third level of qi refining. As a result, this kid Fusu has an advantage in his age, and he is only in the middle stage of qi refining. If you don''t put some pressure on him, he is afraid that within a year, he will not be able to break through to the third level of qi refining.


    In terms of the realm of a samurai, this kid is only in the middle stage of a first-rank samurai, how can this speed work?


    Compared to the Daxia cultivators, they already have the advantage of the cultivation technique. Fusu has the blessing of dragon energy, and coupled with such good cultivation resources, is it possible that they cannot compare to a genius like Xin Ruoxia? His son''s aptitude is no worse than geniuses like Xin Ruoxia and Lu Chenjun!


    If this kid''s cultivation base hasn''t broken through the third level of Qi Refining when they come back, he will definitely take care of him!


    The First Emperor was ruthless, and his face was calm.


    How could Fusu know that his father was going to clean him up. After saying goodbye to his father, he went to talk to Gongyu Mingxi: "Mother, you and your father take care of your health and arrange things in your hometown. We will be back soon. Don''t worry about us."


    Gongyu Mingxi was very reluctant to give up, but she was not a long-winded person, she only confessed: "Be careful, and look at your second brother when you are in trouble."


    The second son is strong, but he can also make trouble.


    Fusu smiled and replied, "I can''t persuade me, there are still three sisters."


    These two are reliable, they can manage the other three, Gongyu Mingxi was laughed at by his son: "Thanks to you and Lingsu, or else, only those three, your father and I really don''t worry about them. Let it go."


    Last time, the second son returned to his hometown alone, and as a result, he was able to turn to the East Sea. Fortunately, it came back safely.


    "Even if you go to the East Sea to practice together this time, don''t mess around, don''t go into the deep sea. Although Hao''er is a great master, but the great demon kings in the sea are all big demons of the seventh or eighth level. He''s better alone, take you guys, don''t take risks, and gain knowledge in the shallow sea, that''s all."


    Fusu quickly responded: "Don''t worry, the second brother is not a rash person."


    This is, the second son seems to be unruly, but he is actually thoughtful, but he is strong, and there are too few people and things that can make him use his brain to plan.


    That''s all, her instructions are also white instructions. Although none of the family members are really worry-free, none of them are simple.


    Gong Yumingxi waved his hand: "Go. Say hello to the old man on behalf of me and your father, and say that everything is fine in the capital, let him not worry about the old man. Come back early."


    Fu Su then turned to Uncle Yujing who was standing beside his parents: "Uncle, my parents will leave it to you."


    Uncle Yujing smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Young Master."


    Brother Monkey and Qixun told Xin Ruoxia and Lu Chenjun to take care of their parents, and talked with Li Xingzhi from the Duke of Qi''s mansion. Then they brought Li Chu and came over to say goodbye to their parents.


    A few people are on a marine building ship. Although this building ship also carries goods, it mainly carries people. The boat was ordered by Xin Ruoxia for a few brothers and sisters in the name of Prince Yu''s Mansion, so they lived on the best top floor.


    After saying goodbye, Brother Monkey and Fusu were carrying two hidden luggage, Lingsu held Li Chu''s hand, and the group boarded the boat, waving with their friends on the deck without their parents, Uncle Yujing.


    The boat sailed quickly, and the brothers and sisters did not rush back to the room they had booked, but watched their parents, Uncle Yujing and their friends who waved to them from time to time on the shore.


    Although in their hearts, the yard in Yanjia Village, Linjiang, is their real home, but the brothers and sisters are really reluctant to part with their parents.


    Lingyu''s eyes turned red. Until the boat was far away, and no one could be seen on the shore, she still looked at where she came from, and her mood was very low.


    She felt sad, and Qixun''s mood was also affected. This is probably the feeling of the twins.


    But she is different from Lingyu after all. She is an optimist by nature, comforting Lingyu: "I will be back soon, don''t be too sad. If you are in love with your father and mother, we will be with them everywhere in the future. ."


    While comforting, he also said to his heart, it is fortunate that my family is now a cultivator, and their siblings are not planning to get married. If they are ordinary people, they have to get married. How can they be so in love with their parents?


    The little white tiger in Lingyu''s arms also meowed at her a few times: "Don''t be sad, miss your father and mother, and send a sound message at night."


    Brother Monkey listened to it, and took the initiative to take on the responsibility of translation: "I miss my father and mother, and I will send a note at night."


    Lingyu is more cheerful now.


    The room of the brothers and sisters is on the third floor. I crossed the deck and went up to the third floor. I found a room for a few people, and I was very satisfied.


    Brother Monkey complimented Xin Ruoxia: "Little Master is doing his job properly."


    There are a total of five large suites on the third floor, which were directly covered by Xin Ruoxia.


    Li Chu was disappointed: "Brother Xin didn''t even book a room for me?"


    Brother Monkey picked him up: "You live with me, you are a little guy, what room do you book? Who trusts you alone? Don''t fall into the sea, we don''t know yet. If we really fall into the sea, how can we go back to Uncle Li Shi and Auntie Li? explain?"


    Li Chucai didn''t want to live with him: "I live with brother Fusu."


    Don''t have to be carried around by Brother Hao. Does he want to lose face?


    Fusu smiled and said, "Okay, you live with me."


    However, the brothers and Li Chu did not rush into their room, but sent their sisters back to their room first.


    Considering safety issues, Brother Monkey chose the suite closest to the stairs, followed by Fusu, and the innermost one was Qixun, with Lingsu and Lingyu in the middle.


    The advanced one is Lingyu''s room. The layout of the five rooms is the same, but the layout inside is slightly different.


    Entered the room, the brothers and sisters looked at it, the space was large enough, and the layout was extremely luxurious. The room was divided into two, the outside is the reception room, and the inside is the bedroom, which is very spacious.


    Brother Monkey took a closer look and saw that there were no hidden dangers to safety. Qixun set up a defensive talisman, and then he left with confidence.


    Several people went to Lingsu''s room again. The layout was the same, but the layout was different. After checking it, there was no problem. After Qixun arranged the talisman formation, he went to her own residence.


    After setting up the five rooms in a talisman formation, Brother Monkey said, "Do you want to go to the deck to see the scenery at sea, or stay in the room and rest?"


    Lingyu and Li Chu had never seen the sea before. They were a little excited when they entered the sea for the first time. They both said, "Let''s go see the sea."


    It doesn''t matter to Fusu, Lingsu also wants to see the sea, Brother Monkey doesn''t worry about them, so of course he wants to follow, only Qixun waved his hand: "I''m going to make a talisman."


    Brother Monkey said: "We plan to taste the food on board at noon, do we want to call you for lunch?"


    Nichihiro also wanted to taste the food of the merchant ship. The room they booked was the best on the ship, and the food was definitely not bad.


    Xin Ruoxia covered all the expenses on their ship.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Are you kidding me?

    Chapter 408 Are you kidding me?


    Nichihiro was not happy to go downstairs and waste time on the deck.


    Recently, she has been addicted to making talismans, and is really not very interested in external things.


    You can see the sea anytime, and they still have to go to the deep sea in the East Sea to see and see. What��s so good about the boat just now?


    Besides, why do you have to go to the deck to join in the fun? Their rooms all have windows facing the sea, and you can see the sea through the windows. Besides, she has never seen the sea.


    Qixun waved his hand: "After you finish your lunch, just bring me a copy."


    The brothers and sisters knew that they couldn''t starve her, so she kept food in her space.


    However, she was not willing to go, but Babai''s baby was very happy. Seeing that the group was about to leave, she couldn''t move Qixun, not to mention how fast her short legs were, "tontonton" ran to Lingsu''s feet, Holding Lingsu''s legs.


    At this time, she is not foolish at all, and she is not at all clever.


    Lingsu smiled and picked her up: "It turns out that we Babai also want to see the sea, okay, my sister will take you to play."


    Several people went downstairs. At this time, the deck was very lively. After placing their luggage, many people gathered on the deck to see the sea and enjoy the sea view.


    Brother Monkey guarded Li Chu, Fu Su took care of Lingsu and Lingyu, and found a good place to sit. Under the awning, there was just a table and five chairs, Li Chu also said: "If sister Xiaoxun comes, I can''t sit still."


    Lingyu teased her: "So, don''t you expect her to come?"


    Li Chu quickly shook his head: "What are you afraid of when you come? The big deal is, please add a chair."


    Brother Monkey said: "That definitely can''t be added. These five chairs are fixed on the deck."


    Li Chu didn''t take it seriously: "With brother Hao, what are you afraid of? Just fix a chair, I can do it."


    "Yo, the little guy is quite powerful." Brother Monkey tapped Li Chu on the head.


    Li Chu said angrily: "Brother Hao, Sister Xiaoxun said that you can''t knock on the head! If knocking is stupid, I can''t become more powerful in the future. How can I take care of my sister?"


    Brother Monkey snorted: "My apprentice still wants you to take care of me? If you don''t work hard, you may be able to overtake Yoyo in the future. I''m afraid you will have to take care of you at that time."


    Li Chu hummed: "That can''t be! I will definitely be very good in the future. You praised me just now. However, I will also work very hard."


    was talking, but a guy came over to ask if he needed some refreshments.


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Make the best tea and serve some of your special snacks on board."


    When the guy brought the tea and snacks, Brother Monkey asked how much money, and the guy hurriedly smiled and said, "How can I get the money from Xiao Langjun? This is our own boat from Prince Yu''s Mansion. The young master has specially explained that he will serve several young people. Madam Langjun, if you have anything you need, just tell me. Not only the young master, but our princess has also explained, make sure that the little ladies of Langjun and the little ladies live comfortably on the boat."


    Brother Monkey smiled and gave a piece of silver: "In the next ten days, I will trouble you little brother."


    The money for the tea was not accepted, and the people who gave the reward did not refuse: "It is a blessing for the little ones to be able to serve a few nobles. This awning will be reserved for Xiao Langjun and the little ladies in the future!"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "That''s not necessary. We also got on the boat for the first time today and looked at the sea outside. How can we come here often?"


    After dismissing the buddies, the brothers and sisters were drinking tea, sipping snacks, and blowing the sea breeze. The sun was rising on the sea, the waves were like gold. Blown away.


    Li Chu said curiously: "Brother Hao, I heard that there are big fish in the sea, even bigger than this building boat, can we see them? If these fish become fine, will it be particularly dangerous to attack the building boat?"


    Brother Monkey said: "This is still near the sea, and the seaway is familiar, so how can there be any danger? Even if it is in danger, I am here. But the big fish at sea may be able to be seen. Don''t be afraid if you don''t see it, wait. When we arrive in Yingzhou, we will rent a boat by ourselves, and I will take you to the deep sea for a few days, so that you can learn a lot. When you come across good things, you can take them back as gifts for Uncle Li Shi and Aunt Li. Wouldn��t it be better than those you bought in the capital? Okay?"


    Li Chuxi said: "Really? Then I will bring some seafood to my father and my mother for them to taste. My mother liked the seafood you gave to our family last year, brother Hao. It''s a pity that we are Linjiang and Ying. State, after all, across the Dongze Forest, fresh seafood is rare, even dry goods are rare."


    Lingyu said: "When the time comes, we will go into the sea to catch more big lobsters. My mother likes lobster porridge the most. I also catch some big sea snails. The fourth sister likes stir-fried snail meat slices. By the way, second brother, I can find it again last time. Such a big clam shell?"


    It is best to be a sea monster, the meat contains aura, and the taste is not generally good. Non-comparable to those ordinary seafood.


    There are also clam shells, and she still wants to get a clam clam bed in the Qiankun Talisman. After going out, there is also a clam bed to lie on.


    Brother Monkey said: "No problem, just tell me what you want, and I''ll find it for you. Didn''t you like the pearls last time? Unfortunately, the ones that were saved at the beginning only made two pearls for Mother and Xiaowu. The clothes and two cloud shoulders, the pearls on the rest are not good enough. This time I will get more good pearls, and I will make a set for Xiao Xun and the third sister. If you are lucky, I will meet the Shanghai Demon King, and I will make you a demon. Taste the king meat."


    Just as he was talking, someone came from the awning next to him, and when he heard Brother Monkey''s words, he chuckled softly: "I''m not ashamed, I''m afraid that when the time comes, it''s not you who will taste the meat of the demon king, but the demon king will taste your meat. "


    Brother Monkey thought, where is the idiot, I said mine, and I''m in your way? I''m just bragging, I''m happy to brag, what''s the matter?


    He was too lazy to answer, and Fusu only glanced at it, Lingsu and Lingyu pretended not to hear it, and each took snacks to feed the little white tiger and baby panda in their arms.


    But Li Chu has been a little overlord in the Duke of Qi��s mansion for the past few months, and he was spoiled by the Duke of Qi��s mansion. He is now a cultivator and can��t do anything to mortals, but that doesn��t mean he can��t speak to mortals.


    After staying with Sister Lingyu for a long time, he was deeply impressed by Lingyu''s hatred, turned his head and glanced at the person who was speaking, and then asked Lingyu: "Sister Yu, do you know what things in this world, you like to see people the most? Barking?"


    Lingyu smiled and said, "You already said barking, what else could it be?"


    Brother Monkey smiled and said: "Don''t say that, the one raised by Erlang God is still very powerful. Especially the nose spirit, it is a good helper for tracking. People also have the light of Erlang God, a Taoist righteous god, and are worshipped by all people. Although I always wanted to beat it twice before, it was a pity that Erlang God was protecting it, and when I fought with Erlang God, it was hiding far away, and it never succeeded."


    How did Li Chu know about Erlangshen and Howling Dogs? He was also curious: "Who is Erlang God? What Taoist god? Does he keep dogs? Can dogs be worshipped too?"


    Brother Monkey laughed: "I''m a second-generation official with a very noble identity. In terms of identity, he is much more aggressive than your brother Xin. Of course, that guy is still very handsome and handsome, and he is just a little bit worse than me. But I have to say that in addition to his noble status, he is also very capable. Although I always want to give him two sticks, he is a good dog. To say that he is the number one dog in the world is also a good thing. Not too much."


    Li Chu was excited: "Wow, will I have a chance to meet Erlang and his dog in the future?"


    Brother Monkey smiled and said regretfully: "I can''t see it. I''m the character I saw in the book, so I''m just kidding you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： The sword is only for the stronger

    Chapter 409 The sword is only for the stronger


    Even Li Chu, the heartless little guy, felt the sadness in Brother Monkey''s words.


    The invisible Wuxingling who was sitting on Fusu''s shoulder jumped onto Brother Monkey''s shoulder, stretched out his small hand to hug Brother Monkey''s face, and gave him a kiss.


    Brother Monkey raised his brows and the corners of his mouth flew up. It was obvious that he was amused by the Seven Spirits of his family.


    At the other table, the young man who spoke just now was already sweating profusely, looking at Brother Monkey with horror in his eyes.


    He couldn''t speak, couldn''t move.


    It wasn''t until the Wuxingling, who could not be seen by others, kissed Brother Monkey, that young man realized that he could move. After taking a deep breath, the people he was traveling with saw that his appearance was very wrong, and he hurriedly asked: "Senior Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    The young man looked at Brother Monkey again with fear, Brother Monkey turned his head and smiled at him: "Sect monk?"


    The young man knew that this kid should have imprisoned him before, so how dare he say anything?


    When the boy was teasing him just now, he wanted to teach him a lesson, but he suddenly found himself unable to move, and he knew that he had encountered a tough stubble. , why not teach it a lesson?


    The world of repair is always respected by strength.


    result


    He was terrified that Brother Monkey was so young and his cultivation was higher than him, how could he dare to be brave? Seeing the question, he hurriedly cupped his hands: "Hong Yutian at the Sword Sect of Xiatian. I was reckless just now, please forgive me."


    Brother Monkey chuckled: "Even if the cultivators of your sect have always advertised strength as their respect, bullying the weak is not a gentleman''s act after all. Cultivators cultivate the mind. Although warriors do not talk about cultivating the mind, when cultivating muscles, it is also a matter of cultivating muscles into the brain. wrong."


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey pointed to Li Chu: "He is only seven years old, even if his words are disrespectful, the reason is that you offended first. Is it the demeanor of a sect master?"


    No wonder Xin Ruoxia mentioned sect cultivators, who are very free, easy and kind people, with contempt and disdain.


    This person looks in his twenties. With Daxia''s cultivation level, he is so young to be a grandmaster. He can definitely be regarded as a sect elite. As a result, his style of behavior is really disdainful for Brother Monkey.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the eyes of this group of people were quite honest, he would not have just imprisoned his body.


    "The sword is the gentleman in the tool, and sword cultivators should always go forward, and only use the sword to the stronger! Only the weak will bully those who are weaker than themselves! If the monks of the sect act like your Excellency, then the cultivators of the Daxia sect will also bully those who are weaker than themselves! It''s so disappointing. Fortunately, the cultivators I know don''t act like you and so on."


    The young man was taught by this handsome and powerful, but he seemed to be only ten years old, and his face was already red, but several of his classmates did not know the strength of Brother Monkey, and did not see the cultivation base in Brother Monkey. Only when he was shameless, he was immediately furious when he heard these words.


    was about to scold Brother Monkey, and as soon as he said the word "bold", he asked Hong Yutian to stop him: "Shut up!"


    After ?? finished speaking, he turned his head to Brother Monkey and said, "Sorry, I was the one who was frivolous and offended your Excellency."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand and ignored him. At this time, these people were not in the mood to sit down again and quickly returned to the second floor.


    When they got upstairs, Hong Yutian''s junior brother said: "Senior brother, why did you give face to that ignorant boy just now? We have all asked clearly, even if they bought the room on the third floor, I would like to spend more money to let They gave us the room."


    Hong Yutian''s face was ashen, with embarrassment: "I wanted to teach that little boy a lesson just now, but the young man imprisoned my spiritual power and body the moment I was about to do it, and was even forbidden to speak. His cultivation is definitely above the Grandmaster."


    A few people in Tianjianmen were all shocked: "Above the master? Senior brother, how old is he? Besides, we haven''t seen spiritual power fluctuations in him at all, how is it possible?"


    Hong Yutian sighed: "There are people outside people, there are heavens outside, and I am the one who took care of me. When we entered Beijing this time, I originally wanted to defeat Xin Ruoxia and make me famous for Tianjianmen. In the end, Xin Ruoxia defeated me. Xin Ruoxia became a master at the age of 20, which is already extraordinary. And that young man will only become stronger. Hearing what the young man said when he mentioned my sect cultivator, he had a very bad impression of the sect cultivator. I don''t know when the Daxia court had such a powerful young monk. Logically speaking, such an outstanding genius monk should not be unknown. Have you ever heard of it?"


    The group all shook their heads: "I''ve never heard of it. Senior brother, is he really that strong?"


    Hong Yutian nodded: "It''s very strong. The pressure on me is very big, even on the master, I have never felt the oppression when I faced that boy just now."


    "No way? Shizun is a strong man in the Wu Zunjing realm. If Martial Saint does not leave, Wu Zun is already the strongest cultivator in this world. There are only a lot of young people? It looks like he is only ten years old!"


    At this time, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old female nun suddenly said: "I, I seem to have seen him!"


    "Have you seen it? Where? Do you know who he is?"


    "About ten days ago, he and Xin Ruoxia were together. At that time, he seemed to be shopping in a shop. I happened to pass by when we went out. I heard Xin Ruoxia call him Haodi. Because of his good looks, I was surrounded by Xinjixia. , So I took a second look and heard them speak. Xin Ruoxia seems to be very close to him."


    Hong Yutian wondered: "Is it a member of the royal family? Looking at their clothes, although they are not dressed in clothes, they are also very rich. The young man''s temperament is also reckless, and his background is definitely not bad. I can''t say, he really came from the royal family. It''s just, the royal family. The two generations of geniuses, King Yu and Xin Ruoxia, are famous all over the world, why is this one unknown?"


    The pretty nun said, "Is it a genius secretly cultivated by the royal family?"


    Hong Yutian shook his head: "If he was a genius secretly cultivated by the royal family, he wouldn''t take it lightly after seeing our sect cultivator just now."


    As a sect elite and a senior brother of this generation, Hong Yutian is extremely proud of himself, but he also admires the strong. Thinking that I was frivolous for a while and ended up offending someone worthy of friendship, I still feel a little regretful.


    also introspected, he underestimated the heroes of the world. He lost in Xin Ruoxia again, and his recent mentality is probably not peaceful. In the future, you will have to reflect on yourself from time to time.


    Also, what the young man said was quite right, sword cultivators should be indomitable, and swords should only be aimed at the stronger!


    Thinking of this, Hong Yutian said: "Today, I was the one who made no statement. Although that young man is strong, he is not an unreasonable person. You should not be dissatisfied. He said something, and I thought that it should be carefully scrutinized. Jian Xiu should always go forward, and only use the sword to the stronger! You should also think about this sentence."


    A group of juniors, juniors and seniors all bowed their hands: "Yes."


    Hong Yutian said with a relieved smile: "This time I will take you to the East Sea for training, you should be more serious. When you see that young man, you should know that there are many heroes in the world, not only in our Tianjianmen. Seeing the stronger ones, I will It takes more effort.��


    "Yes, Senior Brother''s words, we remember."


    I wanted to quietly investigate whether these people would want to take revenge on the monkey brother of his group. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    The people of Jianmen in this day, although they were a little arrogant, just wanted to teach Li Xiaochu a lesson by using spiritual pressure, but it was too much, but their character was not bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： section failed

    Chapter 410 Failed


    As for wanting his brothers and sisters to exchange rooms with them, what the hell?


    Great Sage, am I short of money?


    No, it seems that I am a little short of money.


    Before leaving, the brothers and sisters all paid homage to their parents.


    The money in the private house is not rich, and Brother Monkey has a sense of urgency. This time into the sea, I need to get some good things.


    Brother Monkey was thinking about the money, when Li Chu stared at Brother Monkey with wide eyes: "Brother Hao, what kind of person from Tianjianmen wanted to hit me just now?"


    Brother Monkey glanced at the stinky boy: "That''s not true, I just want to use coercion to teach you a lesson."


    "Then you taught me a lesson?"


    Brother Monkey knocked on the little guy''s forehead: "You will train me well in the future, and if you meet someone who bullies you, you have to fight back yourself to feel good."


    Li Xiaochu whispered: "Isn''t I still young?"


    "What is it? Your aptitude is so good, you have only cultivated to the first level of cultivation, and I think you are lacking in practice. I will give you two months. If you don''t break through to the second-level cultivation, let me see how I will deal with you! Bai! You are blind to the elixir that your sister Lingsu gave you. Let me tell you, you must at least be stronger than your brother Xin. He was promoted to master at the age of 20. If you do not enter the foundation building before the age of 15, I will In the future, I won''t let Yoyo recognize you as a senior!"


    "Okay okay, I''ll definitely work hard, I feel like I''m about to advance. It''s guaranteed to be no problem to advance in two months!"


    Speaking of this, Li Chu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Brother Hao, if you call me senior brother, then I''ll be considered as your named disciple, right? I''ll call you master in the future?"


    Brother Monkey scratched his head. The relationship between master and apprentice is very important here. He is very cautious about accepting apprentices, but Li Chu was indeed taught by him.


    Brother Monkey thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Okay, named disciple. But the premise is that you must establish a foundation before the age of fifteen, otherwise, I will not recognize it."


    Li Chuyi smiled beautifully in his eyes: "I will definitely work hard. I have to ask Yoyo to call me senior brother! Look at me later!"


    Li Chu''s statement put pressure on Fusu, Lingsu and Lingyu.


    Especially Fusu, the third sister is now on the third level of qi refining, the fourth and fifth sisters are on the fourth level of qi refining, and he is only on the second level of qi refining, and he must be diligent when he falls. go down?


    Brother Monkey laughed when he saw the faces of his brothers and sisters, and sent a voice transmission to the three of them: "Before leaving, Dad gave us a good thing, and I''ll give it to you when I come back, and cooperate with Xingchen Sand to use it for cultivation.


    Fusu said, "What?"


    His father has been poor in his life, what good things can he come up with?


    Brother Monkey''s voice transmission: "Dragon Qi beads condensed from dragon Qi are of great benefit to body refining. We are father''s sons and daughters, and we share the same source, so using father''s dragon energy beads is very beneficial. Especially eldest brother, you also have dragon energy in your own soul. Others may not use it, and there may be backlash. Dragon energy is different from other genius treasures."


    Lingyu and Lingsu were busy transmitting their voices: "Will the dragon energy that Dad distributed to us hurt him?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "Don''t worry, Daddy''s dragon energy is almost condensed into a real dragon. It''s only a drop in the bucket to divide us. I guess he saw the books about dragon energy in the library of the seminary of the Royal Academy. , So there is a way to condense the dragon air beads, which will not be harmful to him."


    Three brothers and sisters can rest assured.


    The brothers and sisters were chatting comfortably on the deck, while Shihiro studied her magic in the room.


    Although the success rate and quality of painting the Qiankun talisman are now guaranteed, Qixun is not satisfied with this. The top-grade fourth-grade universe talisman can only last for two years, and the space is only ten cubic meters, and she can''t draw it now. If you want to improve the five-grade talisman, one is to find a way to draw the top-grade talisman stably, and the other is to see if you can find a way to make the talisman material.


    She remembered that in her space there were some spiritual jade associated with the spiritual stones that she had collected when she mined spiritual ore in the secret realm of the valley.


    This kind of spiritual jade is the same as the spiritual stone. It contains spiritual energy, but it cannot be extracted and used for cultivation. It has the effect of locking the spirit, so it is the best item for the cultivation world to store and seal the spiritual material. Generally used to store medicinal herbs. After the third sister has made pills now, the pills are stored in the jade bottle and jade box made of Lingyu.


    I don''t know if engraving the talisman pattern on the Lingyu will make the talisman.


    In her inheritance, there is a method of making jade talismans, and the effect is indeed stronger than the magic talismans made of talisman paper.


    It''s just that in her inheritance, there is no talisman of the Universe Talisman.


    Try it when you think of it. Qi Xun first picked out a few pieces of Lingyu of inferior quality and began to experiment.


    She did not use a carving knife to carve runes at the beginning, but first used a talisman pen and ink to draw runes on the spiritual jade. After concentrating on writing, she was familiar with the runes of the Qiankun talisman. Then, with a flash of inspiration, Qi Xun thought it was done, but as a result, the Lingyu quickly split.


    Qi Xun was not disappointed, but felt that there was a way to do this, at least the rune drawn on the Lingyu could be a rune.


    The reason why she failed was that she had not found the key factor.


    Perhaps, it is useless to paint only on Lingyu, how about carving runes directly with a carving knife?


    Shihiro took out the carving knife that he used in the formation plate and began to carve on the spiritual jade calmly.


    However, when painting with ink, it can be done with a single swipe, but it is much more difficult to control the carving knife with spiritual consciousness. The consumption of divine consciousness and spiritual power is several times that of drawing a talisman.


    Halfway through the engraving, Qi Xun failed, and all previous efforts were all forgone.


    Nichihiro can only try from scratch.


    After engraving seven pieces of spiritual jade in this way, I barely managed to get the last stroke. Unfortunately, it was still unsuccessful, and the complete rune did not even show the spiritual light.


    Qixun tried a few more pieces until his spiritual sense was exhausted and his spiritual power was almost exhausted, so he could only stop.


    Looking at the wrecked Lingyu, Qixun sighed, and first hit the seat to restore his spiritual power and consciousness.


    Qixun didn''t open her eyes until she practiced for a week, but she didn''t get up, but was thinking about why she didn''t succeed.


    She has been able to engrave complete runes, and the material of Lingyu is obviously able to withstand runes, which proves that this approach is at least half successful.


    What is the reason for not becoming a complete Universe Talisman in the end?


    After thinking about it for a while, Qixun decided to attach the rune ink to the carving knife and try again.


    However, as a result, the current carving knife cannot be used.


    You have to get a carving knife that is like a fountain pen of later generations and can draw ink.


    Qixun cleaned himself up and opened the door, only to find that it was already dark.


    After she turned on the lights in the room, she knocked on Brother Monkey''s door: "Second brother, I have something to call you."


    Seeing that there was no response in the room, she remembered that the second brother should have activated the room restriction, and touched the restriction with his spiritual power.


    From inside ?? came Brother Monkey''s voice: "Xiao Xun? Are you hungry?"


    Shixun: I just remembered, it''s getting dark, I haven''t eaten for a day? so hungry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Festival success

    Chapter 411 Success


    Qixun felt that she had to build a foundation quickly, or one day she would starve herself to death.


    Although their family cannot be isolated from the valley even if they build a foundation because of their fellow practitioners in the Dharma body, but at least they eat a few meals less, so that they won''t be starved for nothing.


    The biggest intolerance in this world is probably hunger.


    At least for foodies like her.


    Seeing Brother Monkey welcoming her into the room, the first thing he did was set a table for her to eat, and Qixun felt warm in his heart.


    Asking the second brother to help with the talisman, Qixun picked up the bowl and chopsticks and quickly filled his stomach.


    It was not until he finished eating that he took the tea handed by Brother Monkey and rinsed his mouth, and said, "Second brother, help me make a talisman pen, like a fountain pen or a signature pen, that can automatically produce talisman ink. The higher the grade, the better. ."


    "Okay, I''ll make it for you tonight. It''s just that your previous rune pen didn''t always work well? Why did you suddenly think of making another rune pen?"


    Speaking of this, Qixun became excited: "Second brother, I have thought of a method that may improve the effectiveness of the same-grade Qiankun talisman. If successful, the same is the fourth-grade Qiankun talisman, but it should be able to use time and space. Longer and bigger."


    Brother Monkey is now like his little sister Xiaoxun. He is a research madman. He immediately became interested: "Tell me, what''s the way? Do you need my help?"


    Qi Xun said with a smile: "I don''t need it for the time being, but second brother, you can study the two ways of talisman formation, not only can you assist you in refining weapons, but with your cultivation, you can also make higher rank talisman formations in the future. I think, you The speed of studying the symbol formation is definitely much higher than the speed at which I can improve my cultivation.��


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Haven''t I been studying Talismans and Formations recently? I can draw a 1st-Rank Talisman now, and I also have some experience with opposing Dao. If there is anything unclear, I will ask you when I am. You should talk about it first. The matter of the Qiankun Talisman."


    "Well, I said. Didn''t we get a lot of spiritual jade when we opened spiritual mines in the secret realm of the valley before? That thing, we just made some jade bottles and jade boxes before, which were used to lock spirits and seal spirit pills and spirit plants. Spiritual material, however, I thought of directly using Lingyu to engrave talismans. Later, I checked the inheritance of talismans, and found that there is a long history of jade talismans. I tried to use Lingyu to engrave talismans today, and found that It''s possible. However, it hasn''t worked. I feel that I need a special rune, so I came to you for help."


    The two brothers and sisters first designed the rune, and then the monkey began to refine it.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey''s current level of refining is very good. With the treasure house of the two demon kings collected in the East Sea, plus some spiritual materials from the Royal Academy seminary, he quickly found a suitable talisman pen. Material.


    By the middle of the night, Brother Monkey had already refined two kinds of high-grade talismans of the ninth grade.


    "You can use it first. I think I will make a breakthrough in the refining tool recently. No accident, I will be able to refine the spirit tool soon. I will change the spirit tool rune for you at that time. Take it and try it out."


    Accompanying Brother Monkey to refine the equipment, he felt bored and practiced for a big week. Qixun, who had just finished his work, nodded: "I''ll try it now. Anyway, I''m idle on the boat, and the second brother has nothing to do to eat more. When the time comes, I will get the Qiankun Jade Talisman out, and I will prepare a few for the eldest brother, the third sister, and the fifth, and save more food in it. Even if I am not there, they will be able to eat well. In addition, give me more Make some talisman paper. Give me some of the spiritual jade from your place."


    Brother Monkey has more spiritual jade than she has.


    Brother Monkey took out most of the spiritual jade in his space and gave it to Qi Xun: "These are all for you, and the rest, I have to make a jade bottle and jade box for Sanmei. After returning to Linjiang, I will go to the spirit of the valley''s secret realm. Mine, mine more."


    There is quite a lot of spiritual jade in that spiritual mine. Because I didn��t use it before, I only got some when I was mining spiritual stones.


    Although the quality of ?? is not bad, it is certainly not the best Lingyu.


    After ?? Qixun went back, most of his spiritual consciousness had recovered, and his spiritual power had been fully recovered. She took out Lingyu again to test it. Although the first two times were still unsuccessful, it has confirmed that her conjecture was correct.


    Among the two pens, the pen type is more suitable.


    For the third time, the trial production was finally successful.


    Although it is only a low-grade talisman, there is already a space of 20 cubic meters. Qixun felt it and felt that it could at least guarantee the validity period of more than five years, and he was immediately refreshed.


    If you can engrave a top-quality jade talisman, Qixun feels that although the validity period has not been seen in kind, it is still uncertain, but at least the space will not be less than 50 cubic meters. This is not worse than the space of some low-quality storage rings.


    Shihiro, who is still full of spiritual power, is a little tired due to the consumption of his spiritual sense. She didn''t rush to carve it again, but brewed a cup of scented tea made with pure spirit flowers and green lotus leaves as raw materials.


    After drinking tea, Qixun meditated for a while before continuing to pick up the talisman.


    Focused on the seven search for the jade talisman, and soon entered a realm of forgetting things and I. Until the last stroke was completed, the jade talisman flashed, and Qi Xun woke up.


    looked at the jade talisman in his hand, Qixun probed it with his divine sense, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    She originally thought that there would be a small improvement and a middle-grade talisman, but, unexpectedly, she became a top-grade talisman.


    At least ten years, and the space has reached fifty cubic meters.


    This was originally her expectation for the top-quality Qiankun Jade Talisman.


    The top-grade Qiankun jade talisman already has such a great effect, and the top-grade Qiankun jade talisman will have a considerable improvement in terms of age and space. Speaking of which, at least it is no worse than the ordinary seventh-grade Qiankun Talisman.


    Qixun cherished the jade talisman and went to look for Brother Monkey: "Second brother, you succeeded, look at it, the top-grade jade talisman! The space and service life are almost the same as the ordinary seventh-grade cosmos talisman."


    Brother Monkey took it in his hand and looked at it for a while, then smiled and said, "That''s right. With this, compared to the storage ring, except for the limitation of the age of use, the others are not bad. I think, use this for the big brother and the others. Made into clothes buttons and jewelry, Lingyu locks the spirit, it looks similar to ordinary jewelry, and it is safe to use."


    "Haha, second brother, I want to go with you. The reason why I made this nail-sized look is to make it convenient to make accessories such as clothes buttons and jewelry?"


    Brother Monkey flicked Qixun''s head and said with a humming smile: "Okay, you are the smartest, but since you can make a jade amulet, I think you can also try to carve a golden shield for your body. , maybe the effect is better, and the attack type is not necessary. With such a golden shield, it can cover up, we are all wearing the immortal clothes of the innate treasures."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to the second brother. But I have to carve the universe jade talismans of my brothers and sisters first, and at least make sure that one person has seven or eight high-grade jade talismans."


    Brother Monkey has no objection: "When you''re done, let them recognize their masters, and then I''ll fill the space inside with things they need to use."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： section exchange

    Chapter 412 Exchange


    Qixun nodded fiercely: "No matter where we go in the future, even if we are not in the same place, there is no lack of security."


    At least not starving to death.


    At this time, the sun is about to rise, the sea is bright, and Qixun is in a very good mood and pulls Brother Monkey: "Let''s go, go to Big Brother, Sanjie, and Xiaowu. By the way, my pier. No, what about Babai? "


    Brother Monkey tapped her on the head: "I only think of Babai now? Where is the third sister. Don''t worry, I''m not starving her."


    Qixun was thinking about her family, and hurriedly went to Lingsu''s room with Brother Monkey. Lingsu felt that the restrictions in the room had been touched, and probed with his divine sense. People entered the house.


    "Third sister, morning." After saying good morning to Lingsu, Qi looked for Babai, and saw the little guy was sleeping peacefully on the animal skin blanket in front of Lingsu''s bed.


    The two brothers and sisters sat down in Lingsu''s room. Brother Monkey sent a message to Fusu and Lingyu. Fusu took Li Chu and Lingyu held Liuchun, and they came to Lingsu''s room together.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "We tasted the meals provided on this boat yesterday, and the taste was really average. I asked the boatman to stop sending them later, and only provide us with ingredients, and I will cook them. So I asked for some ingredients yesterday. , what do you want for breakfast? I''ll make it now."


    The brothers and sisters each reported what they wanted to eat, and Brother Monkey went to prepare his breakfast.


    Qixun took out the Qiankun Jade Talisman and showed it to a few people: "I''ll be more diligent these days, and try my best to make seven or eight for each of you to spare."


    Li Chu was the happiest: "Sister Xiaoxun, can you make me look like Liuchun and Babai? Well, I also want to look like Qiling."


    Qixun nodded: "Okay."


    asked Fusu again, "What do you want?"


    Lingyu said: "I want a plum-shaped bracelet, a plum-shaped ring, a pair of plum-shaped earrings, a Pisces-shaped forbidden step, a hosta, and a plum-shaped clothes button."


    Lingsu said with a smile: "You harmed my Jingling Flower last time, then follow Xiao Wu''s request and give me a set of Jingling tricks."


    Fusu smiled and said, "Babai loves to eat bamboo, so I made it into a green bamboo style."


    Qixun said: "No problem. When the Qiankun Jade Talisman is done, I will make the Golden Shield Jade Talisman for you."


    Soon Brother Monkey made breakfast and brought it over.


    The fragrance made the Tianjianmen group downstairs greedy, and one of the female cultivators asked Hong Yutian: "Senior brother, is this smell coming from upstairs? It''s too fragrant. No, I have to ask the boatman. , they have provided something to eat upstairs, and we will also have a portion. The big deal, just spend more money. "


    Hong Yutian waved his hand: "Go. But don''t make trouble."


    From time to time, the female nun came back dejected: "The boatman said that the boatman didn''t ask for the meal upstairs, they made it by themselves."


    The group ?? said were all disappointed.


    After leaving the school and walking in the world, their greatest pleasure is to eat.


    The meals provided by the ?? martial arts did not feel bad at first. Anyway, everyone ate that way since childhood.


    But after entering Beijing, because they have no shortage of money, they have tasted the delicacies of the major restaurants, and they can''t wait to return to the sect and bring a chef back.


    The meals provided on this ship are indeed very poor compared to restaurants. It is difficult to change from luxury to frugality. It will take about ten days to reach Yingzhou. The scent of soul-sucking, how can you endure this?


    The youngest junior brother asked Hong Yutian, "Eldest brother, why don''t we ask the people upstairs, can we exchange some food for us? If we exchange spiritual materials, they won''t be unhappy, right? "


    Each sect has some secret places in their hands, and they are also in the best places for spiritual energy, so the sects control the production of most of the spiritual materials in Daxia, which is not available in the imperial court. Even if the court wanted it, they had to find them in exchange.


    Therefore, the people in Tianjianmen felt that even if they were from the royal family of Daxia, they would not refuse to use spiritual materials for food.


    The female cultivator''s eyes lit up when she heard the younger brother''s proposal, and she begged: "Senior brother, let''s try it out. You didn''t say yesterday that when you went to give that Gong Yuhao an apology gift, his attitude was very good. Right? We exchange spiritual materials for food, they will definitely not suffer, I don''t think they will refuse."


    The people Hong Yutian brought out this time were all elite disciples of the sect. All of them were very favored in the sect. Being looked at by the younger brothers and sisters so eagerly, Hong Yutian couldn''t bear to refuse, and nodded helplessly: "Okay, I''ll try it. Don''t be disappointed if it doesn''t work."


    The little junior brother hummed: "I can''t make it today, let''s try tomorrow. I think they are not too old, they are about the same age as me, they should be able to be friends, right? As long as we are not malicious, they will definitely not refuse to make friends, right? Right? Senior Brother, I''ll go with you!"


    The female nun also said, "I''ll go too. I''ll go too. They have three little girls, and our little girls can talk better."


    Hong Yutian could only say: "Yes, but you don''t have to be angry if people are not happy. Even if you are not happy in your heart, don''t show it on your face. It''s not worth offending people for the sake of one bite."


    I really want to offend him. His deliberate apology yesterday was in vain.


    The two little ones nodded quickly: "Senior brother, don''t worry."


    The three of them went upstairs: "In Hong Yutian, the Jianmen of Xiatian, I will visit with my junior brother and junior sister. Can we meet easily?"


    The brothers and sisters of the Yan family were about to start eating. When they heard the inquiry, they thought that they had specially come to make amends yesterday. The Lingzhi they gave were all excellent materials for alchemy. Lingsu was very happy. It''s not good to keep people out.


    Fusu personally greeted him: "What is the inconvenience? Come in quickly."


    Waiting to welcome people into the reception room of Lingsu''s room, and seeing the table full of breakfast, the female nun and the younger brother glanced at each other from time to time, and the Yan family brothers and sisters wanted to laugh when they saw it.


    Hong Yutian also felt a little embarrassed, so he had to say: "Brother Yan, brother Gongyu, we are not used to the meals provided on the ship, so I want to exchange some spiritual materials for food with you, I wonder if it is convenient?"


    The Yan family brothers and sisters are not stingy people, and their attitudes are also very sincere. Besides, the female cultivator and the little boy seem to be really greedy for their own food, and Brother Monkey smiled: "There is no need to change it, why don''t we eat together? ?"


    After listening to Brother Monkey''s words, the little junior brother hurriedly said, "Oh, brother Gongyu, how can we eat your food for nothing? Besides, we have to stay on the boat for more than ten years. God. We. We want to change it often."


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "Six people? Do you have to change every day?"


    Hong Yutian and his party nodded, feeling that there was drama.


    Brother Monkey thought for a while and said, "It''s just some food, but it''s not worth anything, just exchange it with Lingzhi. Anyway, I cook every day, and it''s just a matter of convenience to bring you guys. If you feel bad about it. Otherwise, my third sister is an alchemist, and she likes the Lingzhi you gave yesterday. If you have Lingzhi in your hands, how about we exchange the spiritual material with you? If you don��t have what you need, use the spiritual Is it possible to buy a stone?"


    The female nun and the younger brother nodded at the same time: "Yes, yes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Festival deals

    Chapter 413 Transactions


    The female nun and the little junior brother were so happy. This is the legend that they don''t know each other if they don''t fight.


    The female nun also introduced herself: "My name is Mo Jinyu. Nice to meet you."


    The younger brother also said, "My name is Zhang Chen."


    Brother Monkey also introduced his siblings.


    When he found out that the brothers and sisters had different surnames, the fifteen-year-old Zhang Chen still retained the innocence of a young man, and asked curiously, "Aren''t you twins and triplets? Why don''t you have the same surname?"


    Brother Monkey said: "My fourth sister and I take our mother''s surname."


    I see.


    Mo Jinyu said: "We started to see your clothes, and the senior brother said that your cultivation is extremely high, and thought you were royals."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "It has nothing to do with the royal family. Our ancestral home is Linjiang in Qingze Prefecture, but our parents are in the capital, so we just went to visit. This time we are going back to our hometown, because we plan to go to the East Sea for some training. "


    Hong Yutian said: "I also took my juniors and juniors to the East Sea to practice. It''s a coincidence. If it''s convenient, why don''t we practice as a team?"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "You are all warriors of the second and third ranks. We may not be able to go to the place you want to go, so we won''t have to delay your trip."


    said and pointed to Fusu and Li Chu as well as Lingsu: "They are only first-rank warriors, and we only plan to go around the periphery of the East Sea. It''s just an experience, but in fact it''s just a glimpse of the sea scenery."


    Tianjianmen brothers and sisters felt a little regretful after hearing this.


    Brother Monkey hurriedly greeted: "Eat first, and talk while eating."


    asked Zhang Chen to call his fellow apprentices who were still downstairs.


    And Brother Monkey, he also took out some food from the space.


    Hong Yutian saw that Brother Monkey had storage equipment, so he couldn''t help asking: "I heard that the Fufu Company has recently released a kind of Qiankun Talisman that can be stored, but unfortunately it is not for sale. Has Brother Gongyu heard about it?"


    Brother Monkey nodded, thinking about the Lingzhi in the hands of these people, his heart moved, and he pointed to Qixun and said, "My sister is a talisman. She can make four-grade talismans, and she can draw Qiankun talismans."


    Hong Yutian and Mo Jinyu were overjoyed, and they quickly asked: "Can we exchange? What spiritual plants or materials do you need? Magical instruments are also fine, we still have some spiritual fruits."


    Brother Monkey asked the two to sit down and said: "The Qiankun Talisman is different from the storage ring. The fourth-grade low-grade Qiankun Talisman can only be used for two years, and the space is only five cubic meters. So, are you willing to exchange?"


    Hong Yutian said: "If the price is right, of course we are willing. Even in the sect, storage magic treasures are extremely rare. To be honest with you, I have a storage bag in my hand, and it only has a space of ten cubic meters. Or because of going out to practice, in order to facilitate the collection of some spiritual materials harvested during the experience, so the sect has configured it. Although the fourth-grade Qiankun Talisman can only be used for two years, it can also solve the urgent need. It is still quite practical. If not If it''s too expensive, we can prepare a few more."


    Brother Monkey looked at Qixun: "Xiaoxun, how many Universe Talismans do you have? What do you want to exchange?"


    The second brother of the magic tool can refine it, and there is no shortage of spiritual stones. Thinking of his own space, Qi Xun said: "Seeds of Lingmi, seeds of Lingguo, and other seeds of spiritual planting."


    The things in the repair world, what they lack, are these spiritual materials.


    "As for the price of the Qiankun Talisman, according to one piece of twenty spirit stones, you can exchange it with me at the actual price. No spirit stones."


    The price of ??20 spirit stones was far better than expected. They thought they would need at least forty or fifty spirit stones.


    Twenty Spirit Stones are equivalent to the two-month case issued by the sect for elite disciples like them. Not to mention one, three or five are also within the acceptable range.


    This time they went out, they brought a lot of spirit stones.


    Hong Yutian said: "Yes. I''ll go back and ask my younger brother and sister how much I need, and then report it to Miss Gongyu."


    Qixun smiled and said, "Okay, it just so happens that I don''t have many Qiankun Talismans in my hand. I''ll draw more today and tomorrow."


    After speaking, the other three people from Tianjianmen entered the door under the leadership of Zhang Chen.


    Looking at the food on the table, after a few polite words, we feasted together.


    While eating, Zhang Chen said: "Oh, when we were in the capital, we tasted the food of the major restaurants in the capital, and we thought it was delicious before, but now I tasted your craftsmanship, Brother Hao, and I feel that the food from the big restaurants is really good. It''s incomparable to what you''ve done, Brother Hao."


    Mo Jinyu nodded in agreement: "Especially these snacks."


    After talking about food, he soon turned to the issue of cultivation, some gossip about sects, and interesting things about the Daxia cultivation world.


    After knowing that Qixun can make the Qiankun Talisman, the people who went upstairs were all excited: "I heard that the Fufu Division can produce the Universe Talisman before, but unfortunately it is not for sale. If you want to change it, you can only wait until you enter the Void Realm later. We were so lucky that we met."


    As for why the Fufu Division''s Qiankun Talisman drawing method, Qixun can also, they didn''t ask, this kind of thing should not be inquired.


    Because of the magic talismans painted in the capital before, in addition to the ones left for the parents and the big brother, and two for Lu Chenjun, the rest were given to Xin Ruoxia, so Qixun is really out of stock now.


    "Tomorrow, at breakfast, I will give you talismans, but I can only produce twenty talismans."


    These people were pleasantly surprised. They thought it would be good to change a few cards, but Qixun was able to take out twenty cards. On average, one person could get three cards, which would last at least six years. I can still have two more to bring back to the sect as a gift.


    In six years, they had already returned to the sect.


    This experience, they can bring back a lot of things. The more you bring back, the more spiritual stones you earn after you buy them from the same sect or sect, are enough to offset the cost of buying talismans.


    After breakfast, the two sides chatted for a while before leaving.


    Qixun hurried back to his room to make a talisman after leaving Babai baby to the third sister to take care of.


    Fortunately, she is now very familiar with the fourth-grade Qiankun talisman. In one day, she drew more than ten talismans, including one top-grade talisman and ten high-grade talismans. only one.


    Qixun sighed, he had to rush to work at night. Needless and high-grade talismans are definitely not available for sale, only medium-grade and low-grade talismans can be sold.


    These two kinds, at least we have to make up twenty sheets.


    At noon and at night, the six people from Tianjianmen came over to eat, but they didn''t see Qixun. After knowing that she was making a talisman, they hurried back and sorted out the spiritual materials to be exchanged.


    Qixun added a shift at night, and he drew sixteen middle-grade talismans and only five low-grade talismans.


    It''s not that she can''t control it and draw more low-quality talismans, but she always feels that she can draw better talismans, so she has to make them into low-quality ones, which is a waste of her talisman paper and talisman ink.


    In the early morning of the next day, the six people from Tianjianmen came to look for him early. Brother Monkey''s breakfast was not ready yet.


    The Yan family brothers and sisters knew that they were in a hurry to exchange Qiankun Talismans, and Qixun didn''t bother, and took out sixteen middle-grade talismans and five low-grade talismans: "There are only five low-grade talismans, and the rest are all middle-grade talismans, middle-grade talismans. The price is more expensive than the low-grade character we said before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Festival into the sea

    Chapter 414 Into the Sea


    Originally, because there were too few low-grade talismans and too many middle-grade talismans, Qixun said that the price was raised, and he was a little embarrassed. In the end, the six people not only did not blame, but were surprised: "How about the time and space of the middle-grade talismans?"


    "It can be used for four or five years, and there are ten cubic meters of space. Or, thirty spirit stones?"


    The duration of use of the middle-grade talisman is not much different from that of the high-grade talisman, but the space is half as small, which is even worse than the jade talisman.


    "Xingxingxing, this is already a great discount for us. When we convert spiritual materials, we will also give you a cheap price. All these charms are required."


    As he spoke, Hong Yutian took out their spiritual materials from the storage bag: "The seeds of Lingmi, Lingzhi and Lingguo you want, but these are far from the value of these twenty-one Universe Talismans, so We also prepared some spiritual plants, as well as spiritual ore, spiritual rice, and spiritual fruit. Because we usually have to eat it, we only prepared a little bit. The amount is not much, but it is the fourth-grade spiritual rice. Even in our entire cultivation world, it is an extremely rare spiritual rice. We elite disciples and sects are only allotted five kilograms in a month. The amount is small, don��t blame it. Add up, the value is less than your magic charm, but we are out of the house, and this is the only thing we can take out. So, we can add fifty more spirit stones, is it feasible?"


    Qixun nodded: "Okay. I''ll give you a few more syllables. If you need magic talismans in the future, you can contact me."


    "What talismans can you make?"


    "Golden Shield Talisman, Golden Arrow Talisman, Fireball Talisman, Sound Transmission Talisman, Heaven and Earth Talisman, and some life-related auxiliary Talismans, of the fourth grade. I can draw them all. However, I don''t have any stock in my hand. I used them all in the capital before. "


    Several people wanted to buy some, but they had nothing to change, and they didn''t dare to use the spirit stones, so they had to keep some on their bodies in case they needed it.


    But Hong Yutian still took the spirit stone and exchanged it for five golden shield amulet and golden arrow amulet.


    However, the price of this kind of combat talisman is definitely not as good as the Qiankun talisman. Qi Xun also intends to produce a mid-grade talisman.


    "I''ll give these ten talismans to you tomorrow. If you need them in the future, just contact me. But I don''t need spirit stones, it''s better to exchange them with spirit materials, especially spirit plants that can be used as medicine."


    The transaction was very pleasant on both sides.


    Because of the friendship that they always eat together, they are getting more and more familiar with each other, so they don''t have much scruples when they speak.


    At the same time, I also know a lot of geniuses of the martial arts.


    A few people in Tianjianmen, in addition to the experience, also hope that through this experience, they can make a breakthrough in their cultivation, and want to catch up with the autumn season and reach the master realm, and then enter the virtual realm.


    Hong Yutian was originally a master, so he definitely wanted to go. After learning that Brother Monkey would also enter the virtual realm to practice in Qiu Shi, Hong Yutian said happily, "Brother Hao''s cultivation base is higher than mine. Please take care."


    The sect and the imperial court are in the virtual world, and the places where they are stationed are different, but there are many opportunities to encounter them in peacetime.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said, "Just take care of each other."


    After more than ten days, the building ship finally arrived at Yingzhou Lane. Because they still needed to prepare some things to go into the sea in Yingzhou City, after the group disembarked, they set up an inn and planned to buy the materials that needed to be prepared. After a night��s rest, Go to the East Sea again.


    Qixun has been working diligently to carve the Universe Jade Talisman these past few days, probably because he has no distractions, is too focused, and has become more and more proficient in the control of consciousness and spiritual power. The talisman has a space of 100 cubic meters, and its service life has reached twenty years. She gave Lingyu and Lingsu sisters two of these two jade talismans.


    Qixun also said: "If you can get two, you can get 200. I will get more later. In addition to our own, we can also let the second brother take it to the virtual realm and let the young master help sell it."


    Daxia''s court and sects check and balance each other. As a friend of the young master, the Qixun brothers and sisters must be on the side of the young master, so this kind of jade talisman, Qixun will not easily shoot.


    But because of the existence of sects, the centralization of power in the imperial court is also a constraint, so Qixun felt that the existence of sects was necessary, so she would sell some magic talismans to a few people from Tianjianmen who were pleasing to the eye.


    In the end, because of the existence of the virtual world, even if the sect and the court have their own interests and appeals, there are also many contradictions in themselves, but they must work together to defend against foreign enemies, and they are a natural alliance. Therefore, it is impossible for the court not to sell the martial arts talisman.


    After all, if the various harvests obtained in the virtual realm can be brought back to the camp, the benefit will be the entire Daxia Xiujie.


    Since the court will not ban the acquisition channels of the sect Qiankun Talisman, then she sells a few Talismans, and the court will not take care of it.


    Qixun plans to make Tianjianmen a long-lasting business.


    Anyway, the talismans she draws, it''s not good to have some goods except for the little master, and the rest will accumulate on your hands and fall into ashes, right?


    The ?? tab also has a cost!


    With the client of Tianjianmen, Qixun is in a good mood. After finding a good inn and settling down, he wants to visit Yingzhou City.


    Although Yingzhou City is not comparable to Chaoge City, as a prefectural city, it is much more majestic than Linjiang County.


    Moreover, because it is an inevitable place for maritime trade routes, it is bustling and prosperous, and it is no worse than Linjiang, where the inland waterways meet.


    The city is filled with merchants, many foreigners, and together, many buildings are somewhat exotic.


    Brother Monkey has been to Yingzhou before, and this time, he served as a guide for a group of people.


    However, no matter how good things are, the Yan family brothers and sisters didn''t have much money, so they only bought some seasonings and some ingredients that were not available in the sea.


    After about ??, we have to go to the sea, seafood or something, you can get the materials on the spot in the sea.


    It was a few people from Tianjianmen who bought a lot of things.


    Seeing that the Yan family brothers and sisters didn''t buy anything, they were still puzzled, and Fusu had to say: "When I was in the capital before, the travel needs have been prepared. The most distinctive thing in Yingzhou is all kinds of seafood, but we originally It is going to go into the sea, then, just catch it from the sea."


    The people of Tianjianmen thought, these days, the three meals that people prepare every day are called a sumptuous meal, isn''t it that they are fully prepared? No further questions were asked.


    Qixun quietly rolled her eyes at her eldest brother, poor is poor, and the explanation is quite reasonable.


    However, we are poor now.


    When we got to the East Sea, it was a big deal to ask the second brother and the little guy Qiling to get more pearls and crystals, and bring them to Yingzhou City to exchange for silver.


    At that time, I will buy another batch of goods for my second cousin to go back.


    Purchasing and logistics, for the sake of money, must be carried out to the end.


    In the evening, the group rested at the inn for a night. After going to the port to rent a boat to go to sea the next day, the Yan family brothers and sisters and the people from Tianjianmen said goodbye to each other, and sailed their ships to their own destination.


    In fact, they are all going to the East Sea.


    However, Brother Monkey''s chartering a boat is just a daze, and it''s just a cover up.


    When ?? was near the sea, he planned to close the boat, take his brothers and sisters, and dive directly into the bottom of the sea.


    With him and the Five Elements Spirits around, he doesn''t even need to avoid water droplets, just isolate a space to avoid water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： The hidden eight white

    Chapter 415 The Hidden Eight Whites


    However, Brother Monkey did not intend to always clear the way for himself and the Five Elements.


    In the middle of the sea, it is an excellent place to practice the Five Elements Technique.


    Last time I was in the East Sea, Young Master Xin was able to achieve Shui Dun Xiaocheng in a short period of time. He had several brothers and sisters in his family, and their aptitudes were no worse than that of Young Master. At least he had to cultivate Shui Dun to Xiaocheng. Can.


    He will soon go to the Void Realm, and it will take at least three to five years to come back. Even Xiao Wu, who is a congenital wood spirit body, and Xiao Xun, who has the blessing of the original scripture, are only at the peak of the fourth level of Qi refining. Is it still in the early stage of qi refining? How can this make him feel at ease?


    If it wasn''t for Liu Chun and Qi Ling, he would never agree to the invitation of Lord Xin to go to the virtual realm with him.


    However, even if there are Liu Chun and Qi Ling, in order to be safe, Brother Monkey decided to take advantage of the convenient environment of the East Sea and let the brothers and sisters train their escape in advance.


    Although they all have immortal clothes of innate treasures on their bodies, they can be limited by their cultivation base, and at most they can exert a defensive function that is higher than their cultivation base.


    After floating on the sea for a long day, it was almost at the periphery of the East Sea. Brother Monkey closed the boat and took his younger brothers and sisters into the sea. Two water droplets, one for Li Chu and one for Lingsu, to prevent accidents.


    Lingsu is not worried about Qixun, she wants to let her avoid water beads. Qixun has a small success in the earth escape technique. The bottom of the sea is not without sand, and her cultivation is a small level higher than that of Lingsu. Because there is a big difference between the early stage and the middle stage of qi refining, avoiding water beads is of course safer for the spirit element.


    Fusu is taken care of by the seven-spirited villain, and Lingyu is also protected by a little white tiger, but he does not need to avoid water droplets.


    Besides, Brother Monkey is still here, and the water droplets are just in case.


    Several people sank into the sea. There is a monkey brother who opened a waterway, but he did not feel the pressure in the deep sea.


    Brother Monkey surveyed the surrounding area for dozens of miles, but did not find any sea monsters above the third level, so he was relieved: "You all already know how to practice the water escape technique, and take this opportunity to practice quickly and strive for your return. Jiang Shi, you can cultivate to a small level. Li Chu, you can also cultivate."


    The Five Elements Technique, several people have practiced it, and Lingyu''s wooden scorpion is about to break through the small to medium level.


    Brother Monkey also plans to finish the water dungeon practice in the East Sea, and after returning to Linjiang, enter the Dongze Forest to improve their wood dungeon and earth dungeon to the realm of minor achievements.


    As for the fire and gold techniques, the environment required is quite different, and cultivating in an ordinary environment will get twice the result with half the effort.


    While the wind and light techniques are more difficult than the five-element technique, it is better to take advantage of the existing conditions and let them practice the most commonly used earth, water and wood techniques in the basic five-element technique first.


    Qixun and several people also know that Brother Monkey is worried about their safety because he wants to enter the virtual realm, but the practice of cultivation, no matter how good a master is, has to rely on personal efforts.


    Therefore, when Brother Monkey mentioned, several brothers and sisters, even Li Chu, who was usually the most naughty, all honestly practiced the water escape technique after Brother Monkey closed the water walkway.


    Not only a few of them, Xiaobaihu was also forced by Brother Monkey to practice the water dungeon.


    Qiling watched the little white tiger try to use the water dungeon in the water, jumping and laughing happily on the shoulders of the monkey brother, and Babai, who was held by the monkey brother in his arms, the little black eyes opened wide, and looked very carefully.


    After watching it for a while, it banged a few times, signaling Brother Monkey to let her down.


    Brother Monkey thought to himself, what is this little weirdo trying to do?


    Seeing her struggling in his arms, he simply threw her into the water.


    As a result, the clumsy body of the little thing, after twisting a few times in the water, disappeared instantly.


    Brother Monkey''s eyes were full of brilliance.


    His family, Babai, just listened to him explain the water technique in detail just now, and then looked at how the brothers and sisters practiced. This is a one-shot attempt?


    Isn''t ?? too enchanting?


    Small things, obviously look silly and stupid.


    I usually only know ����!


    Even the Five Elements were dumbfounded.


    "Second brother, did Babai already know how to use water dungeon?"


    Brother Monkey is also speechless: "What is it? Before her chubby body twisted and twisted, she was familiar with the exercises. At her speed, after practicing for half a day, she is estimated to be able to achieve a small achievement. It seems that, Liu Chun said. She is a holy beast, she is really right."


    But when I think about it, my brothers and sisters are called a little rascal, and I have a bit of a toothache.


    While talking to Qiling, the little guy showed a small fat body in front of the two of them, and he purred a few times at Brother Monkey. Brother Monkey could see and hear it in her little black eyes and purr. proud.


    Brother Monkey picked up the little guy, rubbed it in his hand, and said with a smile: "I didn''t see it, Babai baby, you are quite smart."


    As he said that, he also opened his eyes. After investigating Babai, Brother Monkey was also speechless.


    For such a long time, the cute and cute appearance of this little thing has been deceived.


    His Babai Babies, born at the fourth rank, are in the Grandmaster realm, and they are no worse than the little white tiger guy. But she didn''t know if it was because of her talent, or if she deliberately concealed it. If it wasn''t for his golden eyes, he wouldn''t have been able to discover her cultivation. Just treat her as an ordinary cub.


    Thinking about this little thing who usually eats and sleeps foolishly, Brother Monkey thinks that 99% of the time, her cultivation is not obvious, it is natural, not deliberately concealed.


    I don''t know how this little thing appeared in the Longyin Mountains.


    Maybe there is a chance in the future, go to the Longyin Mountains to check, other people''s parents are still there, but the child calls his brother and sister abducted. Isn''t that just plainly worrying my father and mother?


    Brother Monkey threw her out after checking Baby Babai: "Continue to practice, I won''t give you bamboo shoots and fruits until Xiaochengjie is not reached."


    Babai was stunned.


    Floating in the sea water, tilted his head and looked at Brother Monkey suspiciously. He didn��t know if he understood what Brother Monkey said. In short, he quickly disappeared from the sight of Brother Monkey and Qiling.


    This time, Brother Monkey and Qi Ling found that Ba Bai''s speed was obviously a little faster than before.


    Qiling said: "Second brother, Babai seems to be very smart."


    Brother Monkey smiled: "She probably didn''t have anyone to teach her after she was born, so she was a little ignorant, but since Liu Chun said she was a holy beast, she probably wouldn''t be worse than a divine beast, and she was naturally friendly to the five elements."


    Of course, it must be different from the spirit of heaven and earth that is cultivated by the Qi of the Five Elements.


    "By the way, Qiling, I will go to the virtual realm with the young master in autumn. You should take care of the family."


    Qi Ling smiled and patted her little chest for protection: "Second brother, don''t worry, leave it to me. Besides, there is also Liu Chun, Liu Chun is all fifth-order, comparable to the great master of your human beings, I am even more powerful. We''re not afraid of fights. And we''ll definitely listen to the big brother and the third sister."


    Those two are playing with the brain. They are small, and they are responsible for being thugs.


    Brother Monkey picked her up from his shoulders and put it in his palm: "Would you like to visit where you used to live this time?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Jieling Mine

    Chapter 416 Spirit Mine


    "Go, let''s collect some more star sand, don''t you need that for your cultivation? You can still refine tools. Anyway, I won''t go back in the future. Why don''t we go and see that big turtle?"


    Brother Monkey was speechless: "You are thinking about the big turtle, but I guess that the old turtle was not happy when he saw you and me, but rather frightened."


    Qi Ling said with a smile: "I lived on his turtle''s back for a while. Let''s not scare him, let''s send him some Fifth Sister''s Lingling fruit, okay? Let''s exchange some treasures with him. That big turtle, I like it Collect the baby."


    Speaking of the treasure, Brother Monkey remembered the spiritual veins in the cave mansion of the Kraken Demon King, which he didn��t care about mining last time.


    What to say this time, I have to go and open some spirit stones to come back.


    Because it is the bottom of the sea, it is estimated that it is mostly a water spirit stone. The water spirit stone is used for cultivation and is more gentle.


    They don''t have much time, they won''t mine much, and they won''t have any effect on the leylines.


    The Five Elements Spirit is the best at exploring the spiritual veins: "At that time, we will only choose the top-grade and high-grade spirit stones, because it is the bottom of the sea, the five elements are uneven, the water spirit stones are the most, and there are a small amount of earth spirit stones and gold spirit stones, but most of them are some Mid-grade and low-grade. I know where it is, and I have been in that spiritual vein for a while."


    "That''s great." Brother Monkey was delighted, this would save himself a lot of time.


    However, I don''t know if a new demon king has moved there after nearly a year.


    There is no fear.


    Brother Monkey held the Seven Spirits, while chasing after his brothers and sisters, while chatting, he was more familiar with the East Sea, the Five Elements Spirits than the most powerful existence in the sea, the Jiao King.


    "Let''s pick more spiritual fruits from the sea. Unfortunately, many of the spiritual fruits from the sea have not yet reached the ripening season."


    Brother Monkey comforted: "It''s okay, when we go back to Beijing, it happens to be the season when the sea spirit fruit is ripe, so just come again."


    Qi Xun didn''t know how long she had practiced in the dark sea water, but she became more and more familiar with the use of the water escape technique. She was still very happy, and felt that the water escape technique was much easier than when she practiced the earth escape technique before.


    This is probably the reason why water is extremely tolerant.


    When she was about to run out of spiritual power, she took up the water dungeon technique, used the remaining spiritual power to support the spiritual power to protect her, and when she tried to return to Brother Monkey, she saw that the elder brother and sisters and sisters were all there.


    At this time, Brother Monkey has opened the waterway for the brothers and sisters who have exhausted their spiritual power, allowing them to meditate to restore their spiritual power.


    After ?? Qixun entered, he also quickly sat down before running the exercise, only to find that her piercing was not there: "Second brother, where is Babai?"


    Brother Monkey hummed: "Babai''s water escape technique is almost perfect. I''m practicing right now. It''s a little far away from here. Qiling is watching her, it''s fine. You hurry up and restore your spiritual power."


    I was shocked when I found it.


    Awesome my trick!


    Seeing Qixun still wanted to ask, Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Let''s talk after recovering the spiritual power."


    Nichihiro had to close his eyes and start practicing.


    When his physical strength and spiritual power recovered, Qixun opened his eyes and saw his brothers and sisters were eating. Qixun got up and leaned over, took a snack, and while eating, he looked at Babai who was nibbling on the purple bamboo.


    Babai was stared at by her and couldn''t even chew on the bamboo. He turned his head and glanced at her, thinking that Qixun was going to **** her bamboo, he quickly turned his butt, turned his back to Qixun, and continued to enjoy the delicious food that belonged to her.


    Qi looked for his teeth and looked at Brother Monkey: "Second brother, is Babai really the holy beast Liuchun said?"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "She is with you every day, eats and sleeps with you, and you don''t find her special?"


    "Especially silly? Especially cute?"


    Brother Monkey was speechless: "She, like Liubai, was born at the fourth level, the human master realm, which is equivalent to our foundation-building stage."


    "No way?"


    "Probably she has an innate talent for concealing her cultivation. I still use my sharp eyes to find out her cultivation. Don''t look at her cute and cute, but she is actually born wise and very smart. I just explained the Water Escaping Technique in detail to you, and as a result, she can master it herself. Look, you just got started, and she has already cultivated Water Escaping to the smallest level."


    Qixun almost jumped out of the mouth with a sentence.


    Brother Monkey is in a very good mood: "With her by your side, I''ll be more at ease."


    Big brother has five spirits, Xiaowu has a little white tiger, and now Xiaoxun also has Babai baby, but unfortunately the third sister does not have a divine beast that can protect her.


    This made Brother Monkey very worried about Lingsu''s safety.


    "Go back and try to break through the fifth level of Qi refining, and then prepare more jade amulet for your third sister."


    Qixun''s eyes widened: "Second brother, it took me less than half a year to break through the fourth level of Qi refining."


    Of course, recently, because of carving jade talismans every day, with my second brother by her side, she exhausted her spiritual power every time, so her cultivation base has indeed risen faster than before, and now she has reached the peak of the fourth level of Qi refining.


    To break through the fifth level of Qi refining as soon as possible, it is indeed very hopeful.


    Brother Monkey snorted: "You have been filled with spiritual energy recently, and it is already overflowing. The peak of the fourth floor, if you press harder, within a month, it is very likely that you will be promoted naturally."


    "Okay, I''ll try."


    The brothers and sisters rested for a while. Seeing that they were all recovered, Brother Monkey didn''t let them rest: "Continue to practice and practice the water escape technique. Just use the water escape technique to hurry."


    Brother Monkey chose the direction to move forward, and the target was the sea area where the cave dwelling of the Kraken Demon King who was killed by him last time.


    He plans to get some spirit stones first.


    Lingshi is something that will never be disliked much. Especially the best spirit stone.


    The spiritual vein in that sea area, although it is not as good as the spiritual vein mine in the mountain secret realm, it is definitely a large-scale spiritual mine, otherwise it will not be favored by the sea overlord like the sea snake demon king. It is estimated that there are still some top-quality spirit stones. As for the top-grade spirit stones, there will be no shortage of them.


    In this way, a few people practiced the water escape technique on the bottom of the sea, while they were on their way. Three days later, they arrived at the sea area where the sea snake demon king is located.


    During the ?? period, Brother Monkey and the Five Elements Spirit also hunted some sea monsters of the third to fifth rank, harvested a lot of demon pills and flesh and blood, and also collected some metal spirit mines and spirit plants in the sea.


    With these few days of practice, and with Brother Monkey''s guidance, even the youngest Li Chu, the water dungeon technique has reached a stage of perfection.


    Brother Monkey just said that there is a spiritual mine underground in this place.


    After a few people cheered, Brother Monkey calmly said: "I have refined the magic tools for mining spirit mines for you, and Wuxingling and I will deal with the accompanying beasts in the spirit mines first, and then you will enter the mines later. We Only stay here for five days, and during these five days, the spiritual stones mined by each person belong to themselves."


    The most happy person here is Li Chu.


    Apart from the twenty middle-grade spirit stones that Brother Monkey gave him for cultivation, he didn��t even have a low-grade spirit stone. No, it was only after Sister Xiaoxun carved the Qiankun Jade Talisman that Brother Monkey gave it to him and let him keep it himself.


    After this time, he will have his own spiritual stone.


    Not only Li Chu, but also Wuxingling and Xiaobaihu are gearing up, only Babai opened her innocent little black eyes, look at this, look at that, I don''t know why these people are so happy.


    Brother Monkey explained to the little white tiger again, and looked at her brothers and sisters on it, and then escaped with the spirit veins with the Five Elements Spirit to open the entrance of the spirit mine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Treasures of Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 417 Treasures of Heaven and Earth


    Brother Monkey and the Five Elements Spirit have entered the depths of the spiritual veins, and the rest of the people are honestly staying in the prohibition circled by Brother Monkey. Although they have achieved a small amount of water escape, they are staying in the deep sea without avoiding water droplets. The time is limited, how dare you easily step out of the circle drawn by Brother Monkey?


    Li Xiaochu is just a curious baby now. There are 100,000 whys every day, and he is not idle at the moment. He asks Qixun: "Sister Xiaoxun, if your Babai baby fights, can he beat Liuchun?"


    Qixun tapped his little head: "If you want to love peace, why do you always think about fighting? We Babai are good babies. Also, Babai was born in the master state. I don''t know if she can beat Liuchun. , but I can beat you eighty, that''s for sure! You have practiced the Water Escape Technique for so many days, and we have achieved it in just one hour of practice, so practice hard, Sao Nian!"


    Li Xiaochu curled his lips: "Then you don''t have Babai Babies to practice well. Big brother doesn''t talk about second brother, you and I are almost the same!"


    Seven Searches: .


    Let''s go, she really has no other Babai practiced well, they are only small, and other Babais are almost in the middle.


    Man is not as good as beast!


    "Hey, Sister Xiaoxun, what are the top-grade spirit stones? How many top-grade spirit stones do you think we can mine this time?"


    Even if this is a large spiritual mine, it is impossible to mine as many top-quality spiritual stones, after all, they don��t have much time.


    Besides, in the valley secret realm, their family went into battle together, and after mining for so many days, almost all the top-quality spirit stones were mined, but only about a thousand pieces.


    The time is limited, if you can find dozens of pieces, even if you are very lucky.


    "It depends on luck whether you can find a top-quality spiritual stone. In short, don''t let go of a high-quality spiritual stone."


    Li Chu nodded obediently. Sister Qixun told the story of monkeys breaking corn. He is not a greedy stupid monkey!


    In other words, when Sister Xiaoxun was telling this story, why was she almost beaten by brother Hao?


    Qixun chatted while catching Babai who always wanted to get out of the restricted zone. It took about two hours for Brother Monkey and Wuxingling to come out of the spiritual vein.


    "Let''s go, let''s enter the spirit mine now. Lingling has found the most concentrated place for top-quality spirit stones. Lingling and I have already opened the passageway. The dangers in the vicinity have been cleared. Let''s just mine the spirit stones with peace of mind."


    The brothers and sisters immediately followed the monkey brother and Wuxingling into the mine with excitement.


    There is a tunnel that is enough for two people to walk together. After entering, the body and mind are peaceful, as if drinking spiritual fluid.


    Qixun curiously preached to Brother Monkey: "This spiritual mine should not be as big as the valley secret realm, right? Why does it feel more comfortable than the spiritual mine in the valley secret realm?"


    "Because this is a water spiritual quarry, it is definitely different from the non-attribute spiritual ore formed by the spiritual veins with all the five elements. Water spiritual qi and wood spiritual qi are beneficial to the body, and it must feel more comfortable. If we find wood spirits someday Mine, you''ll feel better."


    The group quickly sneaked in the aisle and walked for more than an hour with the water escape technique before arriving at the center of the spirit mine.


    Li Xiaochu wondered: "Hey, it took us so long to arrive. Brother Hao, why did you and Lingling explore and clear the way? It only took two hours?"


    Brother Monkey hummed: "What are Lingling and I''s cultivation bases? My earth escape technique is perfect, and you are only a small success, can you compare?"


    In fact, it is more than the Great Perfection. Even if he can''t make a somersault, he can still do a short-distance teleport with his current physical strength. As for the Five Elements Spirit, as long as it is the land of the Five Elements, it is not a problem for her to travel thousands of miles in a flash.


    When ?? arrived at the place, Brother Monkey took out the luminous night pearl and the magic tool for mining, and gave it to his brother and sister: "Let''s start. Rest when you are tired, don''t force it, our family does not lack this spiritual stone."


    Ichor, their house has a small lake. What''s more, there is an Immortal Liquid Pond in the Xiaoxun space.


    When the brothers and sisters all started, Brother Monkey took the Five Elements Spirit and went to look for the spiritual fluid pool. If you are lucky, you might be able to find treasures associated with top-quality spiritual minerals such as the stalactite in the secret realm of the valley.


    Brother Monkey and Wuxingling were looking for treasures from heaven and earth, and at the same time they also mined top-quality spirit stones. They thought that Xiaoxun''s jade talisman needed spirit jade, and if they saw the top-quality ones, they would also accept them.


    The two searched for a long time along the place where the best spiritual stones were most concentrated, and finally found a spiritual liquid pool under the condition that Brother Monkey opened his eyes.


    Compared with the secret realm of the valley, it is only about one-tenth the size, but this is enough to surprise people.


    What is even more surprising is that this is a complete water-type spiritual liquid, with a faint blue glow. Just smell it, and you will feel a sense of physical and mental transparency.


    Brother Monkey had already made preparations because he wanted to mine this spiritual mine, and there was no shortage of storage for spiritual liquid.


    This spiritual mine is in the big world, and it is also a water area. Naturally, there is no need to be as careful as in the secret realm of the valley, for fear of damaging the environment of the secret realm. Therefore, Brother Monkey does not plan to keep these spiritual liquids at all, as long as the East Sea is still around. , I am not afraid of destroying this spiritual vein, and the spiritual liquid will still form automatically.


    After collecting all the spiritual liquid, Brother Monkey said to Wuxingling: "Lingling, let''s look again to see if there are any accompanying treasures, the key is the spiritual plant your third and fifth sisters need. Lingling. Near the liquid pool, there will be no shortage of natural treasures and accompanying spiritual plants."


    The value of ?? spirit liquid is much higher than top-quality spirit stones, so Brother Monkey is not very interested in mining top-quality spirit stones.


    Five Elements Spirit Road: "There are some."


    As he said that, he led Brother Monkey to the place where she found the good treasure.


    Not far away, Brother Monkey saw a Lingyu Pond the size of a bathtub.


    "Liu Li Qing Ling milk? This is a good thing."


    Brother Monkey happily picked up the Wuxingling flying in front of him and kissed him: "My Lingling is amazing. I haven''t seen the second brother. Hey, there are a lot of blue core grass around here? This is a practice. The main elixir for making Jingxin Pill, Detoxifying Pill and Soul Purifying Pill, the third sister will definitely like it. Lingling, please help, we will collect more."


    The green grass is as green as jade, but the aura emanating from it has a faint blue light. Regardless of the medicinal value, it is astonishingly beautiful just for viewing.


    Moreover, there are quite a few Bixin grass here, and there are at least a hundred plants that are more than 10,000 years old. Thousands of years and hundreds of years and decades, and more.


    Brother Monkey first collected the one or two cubes of Liuli Qingling Milk, and then picked all the ones that were more than ten thousand years old and those that were more than a thousand years old and collected them. He also picked some of the ones that were hundreds of years old, and planned to give them to Lingsu Pharmaceuticals. use, the others will not move.


    Continued to turn around a lot, and collected some spiritual plants that were thousands of years old. When the two saw that there was nothing good, they went back to mine top-quality spiritual stones with their brothers and sisters.


    Seeing Brother Monkey and Wuxingling returning happily, Fusu couldn''t help asking, "Look at this, did you find something good?"


    "That''s for sure, there are still good things that Lingling and I couldn''t find? There is a water-based spiritual liquid pool, I have already collected it, and I also found a little glass of pure spirit milk, and there are many spiritual plants that are more than ten thousand years old. The third sister must like it, and the main medicine of Jingxin Pill, Purifying Soul Pill, and Detoxification Pill is Bixincao. There are nearly 100 plants that are more than 10,000 years old. This time we really made a fortune."


    Jade Bihua can also be used to refine meditation pills. There are several prescriptions for meditation pills. But there is no doubt that the pill recipe with Bixincao as the main medicine has the best effect, even if it is a low-grade pill, there is almost no erysipelas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Festival is awesome my pier

    Chapter 418 is my trick


    Not far from Fusu, Lingsu heard it, and immediately ran over happily: "Really? Second brother, show me quickly."


    Brother Monkey took out a 10,000-year-old Bixincao: "This is 10,000 years old, and there are still 20,000 to 30,000 years old. I also picked some of the thousand-year-old and 100-year-old plants. In addition, there are several thousand-year-old spiritual plants. I''ll take it back and show it to you."


    Lingsu stared at Bixincao and sighed: "This is too beautiful. I thought that the Jingling flower I found last time was beautiful enough, and I didn''t want Bixincao to be more beautiful than the Jingling flower."


    It is a pity that the growth of this kind of heaven and earth treasure requires a special environment. The value of Jingling Flower is not as great as that of Bixincao. If you have Lingyu, a spiritual planter of the innate wood spirit body, you can also avoid forced planting, but It is also difficult to grow Bixincao.


    Brother Monkey saw Lingsu''s regret, but his heart moved. He has the spiritual liquid and Liulijing spiritual milk from the growth environment of Bixincao. Maybe he can try it in Xiaoxun''s space?


    Anyway, most of these spiritual fluids are thrown to Xiaoxun''s space.


    Moreover, there is no shortage of Bixincao in my hand, and I will try to plant it with hundreds of years of Bixincao, and I will not feel bad if it fails.


    Go back and pick some hundred years, ten years, and fresh green grass, and keep it for trial planting.


    Lingsu was afraid that the Bixincao after picking would lose its medicinal properties, so she did not dare to look at it, and dared to rush Brother Monkey to put it away.


    Knowing that Brother Monkey and Lingling have been around for a long time, they have harvested a lot of good things. The brothers and sisters feel that they have more energy to mine Lingling, and their whole body is full of energy.


    Even Li Xiaochu, who was sweating profusely, didn''t even shout that he was tired.


    When Brother Monkey knew how many people have not rested until now, he quickly said: "Come and take a break, eat something, and restore spiritual power. Lingling and I are also tired. It''s about five days, no, I and I Lingling has to work harder, and if you have more spiritual stones, just share them with you."


    A few brothers and sisters, so they stopped what they were doing and ran to Brother Monkey and Fusu.


    Brother Monkey took out the animal skin blanket and asked them to sit around him. He also took out food and drinks. The brothers and sisters ate and drank while talking.


    After eating and drinking, everyone took out the top-grade spirit stones and top-grade spirit stones that they had mined. The results showed that Babai, who played with soy sauce and patted the ore wall, got the most top-grade spirit stones, with more than 20 pieces.


    Seeing that everyone took out the spirit stone, the panda cub who also took out the spirit stone from the companion space also pushed the spirit stone to Qixun, and then continued to nibble on her purple bamboo without anyone else.


    Qi Xun was pleasantly surprised: "My pier is amazing! When did you pick these spiritual stones?"


    After counting, there are twenty-six top-grade spirit stones and more than a hundred top-grade spirit stones!


    When she was concentrating on mining, she saw the little guy walking around and ignored her. She never thought that her pier would give her such a big surprise!


    "All for me?"


    Babai snorted.


    Brother Monkey smiled: "The little guy said, change Guoguo and Zhuzhu."


    It was the first time for Qixun to find out that her Babai baby could also collect things.


    hugged Babai and gave him a kiss. Babai felt that he was being disturbed by eating and purred a few times angrily. Seeing that the resistance was ineffective, he had to accept his fate and cuddle in Qixun''s arms and continue to eat.


    Qixun smiled and said: "This is from our Babai, Fourth Sister doesn''t want it, you can keep it yourself. Since you have a place to hide things, then the elder sister will give you more bamboo and fruit, and you can eat it whenever you want. Wait. Let''s go home, let''s go to the purple bamboo forest, fold more purple bamboo for you, dig more bamboo shoots, let you eat enough!"


    Waiting for Qixun to take out a bunch of bamboos and fruits, motioning for Babai to put it away, Babai glanced at her suspiciously, and squeaked happily, why did you give so much all of a sudden?


    But still happily put it away.


    Brother Monkey looked funny, pointed at the top-quality spirit stone and said, "Go back and mine more for your fourth sister, she will provide you with purple bamboo and bamboo shoots for a lifetime, as well as your fruit."


    Babai was so happy that he forgot to chew on the bamboo, stared at Brother Monkey, then jumped out of Qixun''s arms, running fast on his short legs, found a rock wall, and slapped it with one paw.


    Then he picked out the two top-quality spirit stones inside, jumped into Qixun''s arms, and handed it to her as if offering a treasure.


    Qi Xun was stunned.


    Is mining so easy for her baby panda?


    It''s a pity that she has been busy for a long time and only got six top-quality spirit stones.


    No wonder the little guy can play more than 20 top-quality spirit stones while playing.


    Brother Monkey touched his nose and thought for a moment before saying, "Babai should be like me, born closer to the earth spirit, so the water spirit stone in the rock wall can feel more strange? It should be like this!"


    The little guy looked silly and didn''t understand anything, but he was actually smart.


    Even the little white tiger is not as smart as her!


    Even among the beasts that are born with wisdom, they are definitely the top IQ group.


    Xiao Baihu said: "If Babai can read and read later, wouldn''t he be smarter?"


    Although the little white tiger is happy for his little friend, he is even more jealous that this little guy is so spoiled. Why should she and the Five Elements Spirit both read and read, and work **** the questions, this little thing only needs to eat and sleep all day long , and then the brothers and sisters still like her so much?


    Even Father Long and Mei Niang love her even more.


    Xiao Baihu deeply felt that she had to find something to do for her, and also experienced the pain of her little white tiger holding her paws to practice calligraphy!


    Poor Babai, I don''t know yet, she was so pitted by her friends, and the days to come will be dire.


    Lingyu snickered badly, and did not forget to praise the little white tiger: "We Liuchun are really good tigers who love to learn, and we also know that we need to bring our little friends to make progress together!"


    Xiao Baihu nodded with a serious face, yes, that''s what she thought, to make progress together with her friends, she can''t be alone!


    Qixun was stunned by these two guys: "It''s a fool, no, you can fool me, and you can be so righteous? I believe you are a ghost. Poor me, I am still a baby."


    Really convinced you both.


    Fusu and Lingsu also laughed.


    Li Xiaochu nodded happily: "I will be Mr. Babai in the future, and I will teach her."


    Wuxingling rolled her eyes: "You''re not as good as me, and I''ve surpassed your progress."


    This is a scholar.


    Li Xiaochu:


    Let''s lie down: "Can we still be good friends? I''m just an ordinary person, Lingling, you are the spirit of heaven and earth, I can''t compare to you, isn''t it normal?"


    Brother Monkey slapped him on the back of the head angrily: "Normal! You hurry up and study hard for me in the future, practice diligently, and don''t forget the one-month period I gave you!"


    Li Xiaochu murmured: "I see, I''m not, have I been practicing the water escape technique these days? I promise to retreat and break through after returning to Linjiang."


    After joking and laughing for a while, it was almost time to rest. Fusu got up and moved his body: "Keep digging. I think mining is actually cultivation."


    At least you can train your body.


    Anyway, he felt that he was extremely tired. After resting for a while, his spiritual power recovered, and his body seemed to be more powerful.


    In fact, everyone feels this way.


    After all, there are not many times when the strength of the pure body is squeezed to the extreme.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： big harvest

    Chapter 419 Great Harvest


    Mining Lingling Mine for five days so intensely, Brother Monkey quickly stopped when he saw that the time was up.


    A few brothers and sisters, even if they are tired and become dogs, they are still full of meaning, and their eyes are as bright as stars.


    Li Chu spread out on the ground and asked Brother Monkey: "Brother Hao, it''s over so soon? Are we going to finish mining the top-quality spiritual stones here? Or, two more days?"


    Brother Monkey patted his head angrily: "There are a lot of things at home, this mine can''t run, the big deal, we will come back later. Besides, the place we choose to mine is the mine with the most high-quality spirit stones. The heart is, the top-quality spirit stones have been dug by us and there are not many left."


    "That''s alright," Li Chu smacking his lips, "I miss my parents anyway. This time I also collected some top-quality jade, and I went home to give my mother jewelry, she would definitely like it. I''ll carve it for my father. A few seals. I will exchange Lingyu for some silver, and go to Yingzhou City to buy more gifts for my parents. I also bring more seafood. On the way back, I catch seafood by myself. If my parents knew it was me I must be happy to catch it! Yes, I have to dig two coral trees for my mother myself!"


    "Okay, the little guy is quite filial."


    Li Chu smiled: "I will also send some gifts to my grandparents, my aunt, my uncles and aunts, and my brothers and sisters. When I was in the capital, most of them were very kind to me. Especially my sister Yu''er, I like it the most."


    The Qixun sisters and Li Yuer were also good friends, so Lingyu said: "Then we will also bring you a gift for your sister Yuer. There is nothing else in Yingzhou City. The jewelry is fashionable and cheap, so come back. Let''s buy more."


    A few people sat on the ground and rested for a while. They meditated to recover their spiritual power. Then Brother Monkey took out the food.


    Five Elements Spirit also wanted to visit the old sea turtle. Brother Monkey thought about it and agreed.


    You can also pick up some star sand along the way.


    Xingchen sand, the entire Shenzhou Continent, is estimated to be the place where the Five Elements and Spirits stayed before. It is too precious and belongs to the best treasures of heaven and earth that are hard to find after use.


    Since their family Lingling has now become a domestic sister, it is estimated that they will not return to the East Sea to live again. It is a waste to keep so much of the star sand there. It is better to collect as much as possible, and keep a little, just for the future. people to pick up.


    The brothers and sisters hurried to the sea area where Xingchensha was located, and counted the income from their mining. As a result, they counted the number of spirit stones and smiled.


    According to this statistic, a total of more than 700 top-grade spirit stones were mined, and more than 10,000 high-grade spirit stones were mined.


    Li Chu was small and had the lowest cultivation base. He obtained more than 50 top-grade spirit stones and more than 400 top-grade spirit stones.


    The most ?? is Brother Monkey. He alone got more than 200 top-grade spirit stones and more than 5,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    The next is Wuxingling, then Babai and Liuchun, and the others have similar income.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "There will be a shortage of spirit stones in the future. The big deal is that we will come to the East Sea. Like the large spirit mines that were mined before, maybe there are owners, but the unoccupied land of small spirit mines should not be. Less. That is, we are in a hurry, otherwise, we can find more treasures. In this deep-sea area where human beings rarely set foot, monsters and beasts practice cultivation, relying more on talent and instinct, those treasures, do not know How much have you accumulated? If you can refine the water escape to perfection, you don''t need me and Lingling to protect you, you can come by yourself. If you meet a big monster like the Shanghai Demon King, you also have the ability to escape, so you don''t have to be afraid of anything."


    Speaking of this, Fu Su said: "On the way back, it would be better if I could find a few more water droplets."


    Wuxingling said in a milky voice: "Don''t look for it, let''s go find a big turtle instead."


    Fusu smiled and asked, "What does the Turtle Demon King like?"


    The Five Elements Spirit was stunned, the big turtle was lazy and lazy, besides eating or sleeping, otherwise, she wouldn''t live on his turtle''s back for a long time.


    "food?"


    It seemed that besides eating and sleeping, she had never seen the turtle do anything else.


    Brother Monkey clapped his hands: "If you eat it, it will be easier to handle. Didn''t I and Lingling find the miner in the spirit mine? It''s delicious! It tastes better than the purple rat in the purple bamboo forest. I can hunt and kill it. It''s quite a lot. When the time comes, I will make a table of food for the old turtle, hum, if he doesn''t want to exchange with us and beat him up, he will be willing to keep it."


    Fu Su Fu''e: "Since it''s a demon king, it''s a seventh-order demon. If you don''t want to, let''s go find it ourselves. How many water droplets can we find in such a large sea area?"


    Wuxingling decided to call her second brother: "The sword fish demon and the sea snake demon are also the seventh-order demon kings, so why not ask the second brother to kill you. You are wearing sea snake skin vestments now. It''s okay, my two Brother, if you do it, you will definitely beat that big turtle and make him obedient!"


    The little man is soft and cute, and the result is quite murderous!


    Fusu said with a smile: "Don''t you miss that turtle monster king? Why do you still want to beat others?"


    Wu Xingling hummed: "Anyway, if he doesn''t want to change things with me, I won''t miss him in the future. I don''t want to, of course, I''ll be beaten."


    What is the logic of this?


    The location of the star sand is not far from the place where they mined the spiritual mine. It took about half a day to reach the place.


    Looking at the star sand all over the ground, even though I have quite a few in my hands, except Brother Monkey, the brothers and sisters all stared at the stars.


    For the brothers and sisters who practice the Star Art, this is the most important cultivation resource.


    He didn''t even need to talk to Brother Monkey, and several people collected them from their storage jade talismans.


    Fortunately, Qixun made a set of jade talismans for each of them, and the space was quite large. Otherwise, Brother Monkey and Qixun could only collect them.


    This kind of thing you take from someone else''s hands is of course not as great as the happiness you receive yourself.


    It took another half a day to collect the star sand, leaving only the layer of the seabed that was so thin that it was quickly swept away. The brothers and sisters sat down to rest and had a meal by the way.


    Brother Monkey asked Wuxingling, "Qiling, how far is it from the old turtle?"


    The Five Elements did the math, and at their normal speed in the sea, it would take at least two or three days.


    Although it felt like it was a waste of time, everyone was in no hurry for the wishes of the Five Elements.


    Lingsu also said: "It happens that you can catch some seafood along the way. Second brother, you can charge more. It saves us from going to Yingzhou to buy it. If you buy it outside, how can you catch it yourself?"


    And most of the products sold outside are ordinary seafood products, but what they caught in the depths of the sea are mostly small monsters. There is a big difference in the taste and taste.


    Especially for practitioners like themselves, of course seafood with aura is better.


    Everyone thinks about it too, so when you are on the road again, you will not be so anxious. If you see good things, you will also receive some of them.


    Li Xiaochu sighed: "Oh, the Universe Jade Talisman that Sister Xiaoxun engraved for me, there are only two left to hold things."


    Qixun smiled and said: "What''s the matter, you can take your things, and when you go back, I will engrave more jade talismans for you, so you can keep them for later use."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Festival decided to follow Wens monkey brother

    Chapter 420 decides to follow Wen''s Monkey


    Anyway, this time, she got some top-quality spiritual jade, and she has a better grasp of carving the top-quality jade talisman. Maybe if she works harder, she can replace everyone with the best Qiankun jade talisman.


    A top-quality jade talisman can be used for twenty years, and the space is at least fifty cubic meters, which is enough for them.


    When her cultivation level improves and she can carve a 5th-grade talisman, she can also switch to a jade talisme that lasts longer and has more space.


    And this time, they also collected a lot of blood from sea monsters and beasts at the bottom of the sea, and cinnabar is also a lot, and they can make talisman ink and talisman paper by themselves. Not to mention jade talismans, just ordinary talisman paper, she can make it herself.


    There is no shortage of raw materials, it just takes a little more time.


    As they approached the Turtle Demon King''s territory, they were fortunate enough to encounter a fifth-order clam monstrosity. Brother Monkey didn''t do anything, so he let the little white tiger unleash the pressure of the divine beast to clean up the clam monstrosity.


    Fortunately, in the belly of the clam demon, I also found a top-grade water-proof bead, an evil-proof bead, and some large golden pearls.


    The most rare thing is actually this evil bead.


    A few brothers and sisters, which were rare in their hands and looked carefully.


    Brother Monkey said: "Since you like it, I will ask the old turtle if there is any there. If there is, I will exchange it with him."


    Li Xiaochu looked at the clam with hot eyes, and asked the little white tiger: "Liu Chun, can you give me this clam shell?"


    Two shells, he kept one for himself, and gave one to Yoyo, and then asked Brother Hao to make a magic bed for him. Take it wherever you go, and have a comfortable and beautiful bed to sleep in anytime. Hey-hey.


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes when he heard that he was going to give it to Yoyo. This kid is even more enthusiastic than his own master!


    Little White Tiger is not interested in the triton shell, besides, their family already has it, so he happily agreed to Li Chu.


    Qixun teased him: "Li Xiaochu, you think about Xiao Yoyo in everything, do you want my little Yoyo to be your daughter-in-law in the future? You are quite far-sighted."


    Brother Monkey immediately exploded when he heard it, and the old father-in-law went online: "No! Hmph, if he wants to marry my family, he won''t be able to ascend to immortality in the future without a martial arts cultivation base, I won''t agree!"


    Everyone couldn''t help rolling their eyes. Now that Martial Sage is out, did you not see that the seventh-order monsters in the Eastern Sea Area, equivalent to Martial Saint, are all honestly nesting in the Eastern Sea Area? It is estimated that other dangerous monsters are similar, and there are still a few such monsters left in the outside world, most of them are in the virtual realm.


    Wu Sheng can''t walk outside, in this Shenzhou continent, there is no possibility of ascension at all.


    also ascended to immortality, is this a request from people?


    Everyone looked at poor Li Xiaochu with sympathy.


    Li Xiaochu blushed when he heard that let Yoyo be his daughter-in-law, and then listened to Brother Monkey''s request, and stared at Brother Monkey in shock.


    "Brother Hao, wouldn''t my parents be able to hold their grandson in this lifetime?"


    People: .


    Brother Monkey gave him a slap on the back of the head angrily: "You think so far, even the grandson of your father and mother. It''s pretty beautiful!"


    After teaching Li Xiaochu a lesson, Brother Monkey thought about it seriously. He is not only a good person, but also a person with three younger sisters.


    If you choose son-in-law for your sisters, what kind of person is the most suitable?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I suddenly found that, although I didn''t want to admit it, only Erlang Shen, the rich and handsome man, was really the best candidate.


    Brother Monkey scratched his head and touched his nose again. In fact, the third prince, Nezha, is not bad, but unfortunately he was trapped by his father and will never grow up.


    So, that guy Erlang God has become the only choice?


    Unfortunately, firstly, we met no, and secondly, since we have three sisters at home, he alone is not enough.


    Forget it, what kind of home does it become, isn��t it fragrant to cultivate immortals? Xiuxian Xiu is bored, and he can make up two tables of mahjong at home and there is more than enough!


    It can��t be done anymore. Although there is no leisure and entertainment in Daxia, we can create it ourselves.


    Otherwise, I will also write a few words.


    Gossip series "My Years in the Immortal World", "Things About Erlang God", "Two or Three Things about the Bull Demon King and Princess Tie Fan".


    "I''m Doing Infrastructure Construction in Huaguo Mountain" from the Farming Department.


    "My Years as a God of Learning in Fangcun Mountain, Lingshan" by the Campus Cultivation Department.


    There is also the **** hegemony series "After I was oppressed, I entered the Heavenly Palace".


    Tsk, there��s a lot to write about.


    Brother Monkey seriously consulted the fourth and fifth of his family: "You two tell me, how about I write a few words about the fairy world?"


    Qixun and Lingyu: ? Speaking of Li Xiaochu, why did you suddenly think of writing a storybook? The second brother''s thinking is jumping, and the dog can''t catch up.


    "Why did you suddenly remember writing a script?"


    Brother Monkey smiled proudly: "Enrich the boring entertainment industry in the building."


    is amazing, my brother, he is quite ideal, the layout is big.


    Feeling that he is not a literary genius, Nanhiro said he didn''t hear it.


    Lingyu immediately gave the greatest support: "Second brother, you write, I will be your assistant, help you revise the manuscript, and then hand it over to the mother to help polish it. Didn''t the fourth sister cooperate with the young master to open a bookstore? When the time comes, I will Let our own bookstore publish a book for the second brother, and it will be popular!"


    There is a world of cultivation in Daxia. When you write about immortality, as long as you write well, can it not be popular?


    Lingyu said that he also wanted to write.


    Of course, she doesn''t think she has anything to write about in her past and present life, but the world that the fourth sister lived in in her previous life was different.


    She has watched so many movies, TV and videos, and there is so much to write about.


    That is, my mother is now focused on sorting out the classics, otherwise, she will definitely be able to write a better book!


    Brother Monkey received the support of his younger sister and his confidence greatly increased, saying that he would start writing after returning to Linjiang.


    I never imagined that my great sage would one day become a writer of letters! Maybe, like the mother, she is famous for her literary talents through the ages!


    If one day, he can return to the immortal world of his previous life, he will definitely throw his masterpiece on the faces of those old people who have scolded him as hozen: "My great sage, I am more literate than you! Scientific cultivation of immortals, you understand. Is it?"


    Hehe, my great sage is the real protagonist who is most suitable for rebirth.


    The more you think about it, the more beautiful you are, hey hey he smiles.


    Qixun had to remind: "Second brother, you are the most handsome young man in the world, you are designed! Pay attention to your image!"


    Brother Monkey wiped his face, imagined the appearance of Erlang God, and immediately put on the demeanor of a jade tree facing the wind: "Is that so?"


    Good-looking is to look, handsome is handsome, but it seems that something is wrong?


    Qixun thought deeply for a moment, then shook his head and said, "You can still do business as usual."


    It turns out that the look of high spirits is the best!


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "Didn''t you say that Erlang is the top of the Three Realms? That''s what he is like."


    Lingsu smiled on the side: "It should be because of the wrong eyes and different temperament. The original appearance of the second brother is the best."


    Brother Monkey gave Lingsu a proud expression of "You have the vision".


    Fusu shook his head and laughed, this kid is already beautiful enough, and I don��t know why, but I still love beauty the most.


    patted Brother Monkey on the shoulder, Fu Su said: "I don''t know if Erlang is good or not, no matter how good he is, in our hearts, he can''t compare to you."


    You are our brother.


    Li Xiaochu wondered: "Didn''t you say Erlang God is just a man in the book? How do you know what he is like, Brother Hao?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： old sea turtle

    Chapter 421 Old Turtle


    Regarding Li Xiaochu''s question, looking at the second brother who scratched his head again, Lingyu made a final decision: "How can you still know it, in a dream."


    Li Xiaochu raised his neck and snorted, expressing his disbelief: "Sister Yu, don''t lie to me, I am someone who has read books."


    A brother and sister who deceives children are not good brothers and sisters.


    Lingyu despised: "Just the few books you read are also called read books?"


    Li Xiaochu refused to accept: "I have finished reading several books in the elementary course."


    Qixun gave Li Xiaochu a like: "Our Li Xiaochu is still very good."


    The baby is only seven years old.


    In her past life, normal children were only in the first grade at this age.


    Li Xiaochu is already considered a little genius who jumped five levels all at once.


    Everyone rested for a while, counted what they had collected, and then got up and continued on their way.


    I encountered some spiritual things along the way. I felt that they were valuable, so I picked them up.


    As for the vicious names of several people, it was also spread among the sea monsters in this area. Some sea monsters avoided far away, of course Brother Monkey did not see it.


    Finally arrived at the Turtle Demon King''s territory. The Five Elements Spirit was very happy, and she still liked the old turtle very much.


    Once drifted on the back of the turtle for a long time, the old turtle had a peaceful temperament. Except for normal foraging, he never took the initiative to fight with other demon kings. During that time, she and the turtle learned a lot of things.


    When she was born, she was ignorant about everything in this sea world. Although the sea turtle may not know her existence, she did learn a lot through the sea turtle.


    Therefore, if there is anything she can remember about this underwater world, it is probably this big turtle.


    If she hadn''t met Xing Chensha later, she would still be with the old turtle by now.


    The old turtle also quickly sensed the unfamiliar atmosphere of this group of people.


    However, in the strangeness, he felt a familiar existence again.


    Just after foraging, the turtle demon king, who was lying there with his eyes closed and resting, opened his eyes and slowly swam to the strange and familiar atmosphere.


    When he saw Brother Monkey and his party, the old turtle used his divine sense to send a voice transmission to Brother Monkey, who felt the most powerful among them: "Are you human monks?"


    It is clear that this person is a human monk, but he feels a kind of coercion belonging to the innate gods.


    The old turtle looked at Brother Monkey and his group curiously.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said, "Yes, my family Lingling misses you, come and see you."


    The old turtle opened his round eyes suspiciously and looked at Brother Monkey, thinking, who is Lingling? why do you miss me?


    The Five Elements Spirit jumped out of Fusu''s shoulder and waved at the old turtle: "Big turtle, it''s me, I''m here."


    The old turtle was even more puzzled, who is this little transparent person? Why did the breath feel so familiar to him?


    There is this long-lost, very comfortable feeling.


    During the time when this familiar breath was present, his cultivation was smooth. In just a few short years, he was promoted to the seventh-order monster. After being promoted to the seventh-order, he was successfully promoted to the seventh-rank in the following decades. late stage.


    Later, after the breath disappeared, his practice gradually slowed down. It has not been completed yet.


    The Five Elements Spirit looked at the sea turtle with a puzzled look, and giggled: "I used to live on your back for a long time, you probably didn''t know that I was with you at that time.


    Haha, big turtle, how are you all these years? I have a family now and don''t live in the sea anymore. This time, I came to the East Sea with my brothers and sisters to experience, and I stopped by to see you. Would you welcome me? "


    The old turtle thought, welcome or not, you all come. I''m too lazy to drive you away.


    He sent a voice transmission to the group: "Thank you for coming to see me."


    He had been on duty in the virtual world for a hundred years, so he also knew a little about the etiquette among human monks.


    "But I have nothing to entertain you. Let''s go after reading."


    I still have to sleep.


    This time he was full, and he felt that he could sleep for a few years before waking up.


    Wuxingling hummed: "Big turtle, you''re not kind. I''m so far away, you look at you, and you don''t entertain us with your precious treasure. Back then, because of you, your cultivation speed was fast. You can break through the seventh order. , I have to thank me. You are a stingy turtle!"


    Old Turtle thought about it, this little transparent person said the same thing.


    However, his cave mansion, he himself only goes in when Ji Jin needs a long sleep, usually he floats directly in the sea water everywhere, the cave mansion is usually very deserted, humans are too particular, and it is not suitable for entertaining. people?


    After thinking about it for a while, the old turtle said slowly: "Okay, thank you. But I don''t have a good place to entertain you. Why don''t I give you some good treasures?"


    The Five Elements Spirit said happily: "Big turtle, I knew you were a very good turtle.


    We don��t want your things for nothing, we exchange good things for you.


    Do you have beads for avoiding water, fire, dust, and evil? These are the companion beads of the Tridacna and Sea Clam. Also, do you have a monster skin?


    Wait, my sisters and I like the merman''s merman, if you have it, can you exchange it for us? It''s useless if you want them anyway. "


    In addition to going to the virtual world, the old turtle just stayed in the sea. He really couldn''t use beads or something. He just liked those shiny things, and he collected a lot of them.


    As for the shark yarn or something, he didn''t like it much. It was a gift from the merman who once drifted to the merman''s territory.


    In addition to this, there are also mermaid tears, that is because when he was a guest in the mermaid territory, he saw the little mermaid crying, and found that the shiny ones were very beautiful and collected secretly.


    The old turtle sighed: "Okay, what can you exchange with me?"


    Human elixir is quite good.


    However, there is no medicinal herb inheritance in Daxia, and there are not many good medicinal medicinal herbs. The old turtle really didn''t expect these little human cubs to come up with anything good, so if he couldn''t, he would give them some.


    As long as these little cubs can leave as soon as possible, so that he can quickly sleep and get a good night''s sleep. Oops, so sleepy.


    Wuxingling jumped on his head and said with a smile, "What do you want?"


    The old turtle immediately felt a particularly comfortable breath, and even the spiritual power in the body flowed more smoothly.


    The old turtle was a little reluctant to let these little cubs go.


    After thinking about it, the old turtle felt that they couldn''t come up with anything good, and said slowly: "Whatever."


    As he said that, he released nearly a hundred top-quality mussel monster companion beads, as well as a few mussel yarns and some mermen''s tears. There are also many big monster skins.


    Seeing the happy appearance of these little cubs, with the Five Elements Spirit on his head at this moment, he sighed very comfortably, and simply took out a lot of animal bones and blood: "You humans seem to like these Yes. I got it in the virtual realm, and I don''t want to exchange it with a human monk, so I keep it. It''s useless for my practice. I''ll give it to you."


    These things, alchemy, alchemy, talisman, and formation can all be used.


    And it looks like the grade is not low. It may be useless to practice for a big demon king like the old turtle, but for the Yan family brothers and sisters, it is really a good thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： The old sea turtle who suddenly felt a little cold

    Chapter 422 The old turtle who suddenly felt a little cold


    Brother Monkey saw that the old turtle was very good, and he was very generous. He didn''t want to take advantage of the great demon king who had a relationship with the Five Elements Spirit, so he took out some stalactites, as well as non-attribute spiritual liquid, as well as the water spiritual liquid that was harvested before. Add a bottle of fairy liquid and give it to the old turtle.


    "My family Lingling said, don''t take advantage of your big turtle, these treasures are far more valuable than the things you just took out."


    The old turtle didn''t feel anything about the two spiritual liquids, but his eyes changed when he saw the stalactite. When he saw the fairy liquid again, the old turtle almost knelt down for the little cub.


    "This, this is the legendary fairy liquid? How can there be such a good treasure in the world? Even in the legendary spiritual world, it shouldn''t exist."


    Brother Monkey smiled and said, "I accidentally got it in the Ancient Xiu Cave Mansion. We won''t need it anyway, so I''ll give it to you."


    The old turtle became serious and said slowly: "This immortal liquid is too precious, even if you don''t need it, I can''t take it.


    Hurry up and put them away, never show up in front of people in the future, let alone in front of demons!


    How many monks in the world who have been promoted to the Martial Saint Realm, and big monsters like me, the most dreamed of heaven and earth treasures are such things with fairy spirit. What''s more, what about such pure fairy liquid?


    You humans have a saying, what do you say? Such as children walking through the market with golden bricks in their arms, those Martial Saints and Great Demon Kings, if they knew that you little cubs had such good treasures in their hands, they would definitely kill people and seize treasures! "


    Wu Xingling giggled and said: "I''m not afraid, my second brother and I are not afraid. Since my second brother gave it to you, you can just accept it.


    If you think it is too expensive, then you can give us something good. Hmph, anyway, I know what treasures you have received before.


    If we are satisfied with what you gave us, I will ask my second brother to cook something delicious for you. My second brother''s cooking is delicious.


    Better than the chefs in the best restaurants of man. My fourth sister said that my second brother is the reincarnation of the fairy chef in the fairy world! "


    The old turtle was moved by hearing it.


    In the hundred years he was in the virtual realm, he did eat the delicacies made by human monks several times, and he still misses it.


    Even the simplest monster meat jerky made by a human cultivator is better than the high-grade monster meat he eats.


    The old turtle has no hobbies. Apart from sleeping and cultivating, he is foraging for food. If he is not a big demon, he must guard the virtual realm every 100 years for a hundred years, and he will never leave this East Sea.


    Therefore, if he misses those delicacies, he has nowhere to eat them.


    After finally having such an opportunity, plus the immortal liquid that the little cubs insisted on giving, the old turtle felt that his treasure should be taken out.


    After thinking about it clearly, the old turtle took out a lot of treasures, especially the metal spiritual materials, and some spiritual plants in the sea, which are extremely rare.


    These treasures, he was originally used to practice, but with the spiritual liquid and the magic milk, especially the fairy liquid, he will not need these spiritual materials.


    Actually, Brother Monkey and the Liuli Qingling Milk that he had collected before were not willing to take it out. Otherwise, it is estimated that the old turtles would prefer it.


    Seeing the treasures that the old turtle took out and piled up into a hill, the Yan family brothers and sisters were stunned.


    Does this old turtle have Pi Yao blood? This is also very profitable.


    Several people looked at Brother Monkey: Isn''t this a bit of a bargain?


    Brother Monkey doesn''t care.


    Even in the heavenly court, immortal liquid is an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    The peaches that the Queen Mother watered with the fairy liquid, even if the fairy ate it, they could live for ten thousand years. I don��t know how many fairy people are jealous.


    Even in the heaven, there is only a pool of immortal liquid.


    Heavenly Emperor and Queen Mother, that is more important than life.


    So, what is the point of changing this same spirit?


    However, seeing these heavenly and earthly treasures that his brothers and sisters are using, Brother Monkey was still very happy, and immediately said: "Old Turtle, you are so generous, but you are not in vain for the treasures I gave you.


    Today, my great sage is very happy. For the sake of my family''s Lingling, I will make you a delicious meal made with spiritual materials, so that you can taste it. "


    Brother Monkey has a lot of Kraken meat collected from the sea in the past few days, as well as the delicious spirit mine rat and purple gold rat that make people swallow their tongues, plus the fruits, vegetables and rice noodles from Qixun Space. After hitting a water barrier, he started to do it.


    Yan brothers and sisters were also helping out.


    Considering the appetite of the old sea turtle, this feast was cooked for half a day at the speed of the monkey, and the old sea turtle was greedy and drooling.


    Not to mention the old turtles, even the Yan family brothers and sisters themselves were also impressed by Brother Monkey''s great show this time.


    This is as simple as the Manchu and Han banquets in the legend of Qixun''s previous life.


    Brother Monkey took out a five-meter long table made of spirit wood, and it was almost full.


    When the banquet officially opened, Brother Monkey also took out the monkey wine he brewed himself: "Old Turtle, let you taste what wine is! This is the monkey wine brewed by me, besides my parents, uncles, brothers and sisters, and my family. Old man, other people want to taste it, but they don''t have this blessing. You are the first one that my family can taste. You can secretly have fun. "


    As soon as the altar is opened, the aroma, if it hadn''t been banned by Brother Monkey, would have wafted hundreds of miles away!


    The old turtle smelled the aroma of the wine and felt that he was drunk.


    They don''t have such good things in the Kraken world.


    It is said that the big demons on the land have something called spirit wine, which not only tastes mellow, but also has enough spirit. Human monks love to use spirit wine to replenish their spiritual power during battle.


    Unfortunately, there is no decent spirit wine in China mainland.


    He used to want to exchange some with the demon kings and monks from other continents, but the things those guys wanted were too greedy, so he was not happy.


    This time he could taste it for free, and just by smelling it, he knew that it was much better than those spirit wines he had seen before.


    Brother Monkey is quite regretful: "It''s a pity that it hasn''t been brewed for a long time. The wine is not strong enough, and the aura has not settled, so let''s drink it."


    The old sea turtle didn''t even bother to taste the food. In a blink of an eye, he turned into a human figure, took the wine jar, took a sip, and praised: "Good wine, good wine, it is indeed the rarest good wine in the world."


    Seeing him transformed into a human form, even Monkey was a little surprised.


    He really doesn''t know how many levels are required for this kind of cultivation world of the samurai class to transform into a monster.


    The old turtle is the seventh-order demon king, which is equivalent to the Martial Saint Realm of human beings. It is definitely the top existence in the two worlds of human and demon on this continent.


    So it is reasonable to be able to change shape?


    Then why did the Swordfish Demon King and Sea Snake King that he killed before remain the same?


    Qixun has always been a person who doesn''t understand and asks: "Grandpa Turtle, how many levels of your monsters can you transform into?"


    How did this kind of qualitative change that even the form break through directly?


    The old turtle is dressed in a black gossip robe, with white hair, white eyebrows and white beard. Qixun, who respects the old and loves the young, can''t help but call him Grandpa Turtle.


    The old turtle had to taste the wine, and he was in a good mood, so he explained, "Only the seventh order can you transform into shape."


    Brother Monkey said curiously: "Last time I killed a sea snake demon king and a swordfish demon king. They have always been in their original form."


    The old turtle who suddenly felt a little cold:


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： festival threat

    Chapter 423 Threats


    Wuxingling made a stab: "I also helped, I threw the forbidden spirit medicine into the mouth of the sea snake demon, the sea snake had no strength, and the second brother killed him easily. Look at the sea turtle, I am wearing It''s the robe made of sea snake skin, isn''t it beautiful?"


    The old turtle never imagined that his neighbor, the sea snake demon king, would die in the hands of this little human cub.


    Back then, the little demons under the two demon kings came to seek his asylum.


    But the old turtle was a lazy turtle and didn''t pay attention. He didn''t want to be king and hegemony, so what did he want so many demons?


    He gave some shelter to the little demons in his domain because he was too lazy to expel them. Besides, the little demons lived here in the first place. If he wanted to go and expel the little demons, it would be no different from killing the little demons.


    Oh, fortunately, he was lazy. When he saw these little cubs, he just wanted to send these little cubs away, but he didn''t want to beat these little guys.


    If not, if he is a little malicious, is his life also to be explained today? Where else can you enjoy this large table of food?


    Oops, my old turtle can live for so long, and I still have luck. Turtles are good!


    After the old turtle was frightened, it was a surprise, and he praised himself in his heart very narcissistically.


    "Then, that Swordfish Demon King?"


    Wuxingling curled his lips regretfully: "When my second brother killed the sword fish demon, I didn''t know him yet, so I couldn''t help."


    The old turtle looked at Brother Monkey, who bared his teeth and smiled brightly at him: "It''s a little troublesome to kill at the seventh rank. But the swordfish demon deserves it. He was actually bewitched by the sea snake demon and wanted to attack the human world. As a result, many people died in Daxia''s maritime merchant fleet.


    As for the sea snake demon, it is even more worthy of death. He is another continent, buried in the inner line of our Shenzhou continent.


    I heard that it is the descendant of a spirit beast raised by a certain sect in another continent.


    Our family lives just outside the Dongze Forest on the coast of the East Sea. They attacked Yingzhou City and wanted to enter the Dongze Forest, which would offend my Great Sage greatly. Who dies if he doesn''t die?


    Let me know which mainland sect is responsible, and one day, I will find them to settle accounts! "


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey said to the old turtle: "Old turtle, is there a secret road leading to other continents in this East Sea?"


    The old turtle''s face was solemn when he heard this: "Thousands of years ago, the various continents have not cut off communication, and there is indeed a passage to the Central Continent in the East Sea.


    However, the risk in the sea is higher than that on land, so there are almost no human monks who take this route. On the contrary, our Kraken clan has some contacts with the Krakens of the Central Continent.


    Later, the various continents were affected by the changes of heaven and earth, and this passage was also cut off.


    Could it be that this passage is now accessible? And recently, there are sea-monsters from the Central Continent who disregarded the risks and secretly came here without the knowledge of our East Sea Monster Clan? If this is the case, then you have to report to the king. "


    All the demon kings in the East Sea, headed by the Jiao king.


    That Great Flood King, the seventh-order Great Perfection, is the absolute ruler of the Eastern Sea Region.


    However, when it comes to reporting the smuggling of demons from other continents, the old turtle was a little embarrassed for a while.


    The dead swordfish demon king and sea snake demon king are both demon kings in the East Sea. Even if the sea snake demon king is a traitor, he is also a demon in the East Sea.


    If the demon kings fought to their death, it would be fine, but it was killed by a human cultivator. This, I am afraid that the king of floods will troubleshoot this little cub for the sake of face.


    Humans and monsters, even because there are foreign enemies in the virtual realm, have been cooperating for thousands of years, and they have agreed with each other, maintaining peace and no large-scale battles, but the two tribes are each other''s food chain after all. There is still a fundamental contradiction.


    The old turtle looked at this big table of delicious food, and then looked at these little human cubs, and could only sigh: "I really can''t report this to King Jiao. I will sleep less in the future, and before I enter the Void Realm, I will spend more time. Keep an eye out."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Just tell me, you are a demon king, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take care of me. As for my killing of the swordfish demon and the sea snake, you don''t have to hide it, just tell the truth.


    That Xiao Jiao is the king of the demons in the East Sea, but if he still wants to be the king and hegemon in the East Sea, he must guard the secret way. If the Flood King doesn''t agree, just come to me! "


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey was murderous: "But there is one point, if the King Jiao disregards his face, in order to avenge his own personal revenge, let the sea monster cross the Dongze Forest and harm the people of my hometown, I will call all the monsters in this East Sea, from now on. In the future, disappear from the mainland of Shenzhou!"


    In his previous life, he did not protect the living beings in Huaguo Mountain, and he will never fail to protect his blood relatives in Linjiang in this life!


    To this end, he does not hesitate to stop people from killing people, demons to kill demons, Buddhas to kill Buddhas, and gods to kill Gods!


    After entering the Void Realm, and then consolidate your physical body, it is time to improve your cultivation level.


    There are dragon energy beads given by his father, star sand, bell spirit milk and Liuli Qingling milk. He feels that it is not a problem to strengthen his body with his soul.


    Even if he is above the Martial Saint Realm, he has immortal liquid and star sand, and he is not afraid of not being able to improve.


    The confinement of this world has begun to loosen, and above the Martial Saint, perhaps soon, we can go further.


    It''s just a little monster, he really didn''t care about it.


    The old turtle almost fell off the stool when the human cub called their king Jiao "that little Jiao".


    When I hear what the little cub is still threatening to say, if the Jiaowang will harm his hometown because he killed the two demon kings, he will not hesitate to let the entire Donghai demon clan be buried with him, he doesn''t know what to say anymore.


    As a result, Wuxingling waved the flag to cheer her second brother on the side: "Hey, my second brother will definitely do it! Linjiang County outside Dongze Forest has our home.


    If my family is gone, my parents will be sad, and the old man will not be able to spend his old age in peace, I will go and pluck that King Jiao��s beard! Peel off his skin! He whipped his Jiaojin to make whips for my third and fifth sisters! "


    As for the fourth elder sister, she is a big swordsman and probably doesn''t like to use whips!


    Li Xiaochu placed a seedling on the side: "Is the King Jiao a whip? Lingling, I want me too."


    The old turtle wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his old face, and said to Wuxingling: "Oh my little ancestor, I will report to King Jiao when I look back, and I will persuade him more. What kind of conflict does the idiot have with you?"


    That King Jiao is domineering and unparalleled. If heaven and earth allow it, he will be able to transform into a dragon in the future.


    But because he lived too long, the old turtle was considered a wise man among the demon clan, and he had a peaceful nature, so he was trusted by King Jiao.


    King Jiao, I am quite happy to listen to his advice.


    After thinking about it for a while, the old turtle said with a shy face: "King Jiao likes to drink human wine, otherwise, give me some of this monkey wine, I will give it to King Jiao, and I will persuade a few more words, maybe King Jiao will not care about it. , can you give me some benefits?"


    His treasure is nothing compared to King Jiao''s treasure.


    These mostly useless things he collected, a few little cubs liked it so much, that King Jiao��s fingers leaked something, it would make them happy, it��s not a loss to replace it with these wines.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： festival

    Chapter 424 Fudge


    Hearing that the benefits can be exchanged, Brother Monkey''s eyes lit up.


    These dragons just like to collect treasures. The Jiao Hualong''s hobby must be the same.


    Reminiscent of the beginning, his golden zodiac armor, phoenix wings and purple gold crown, and lotus silk walking shoes were all given by the old dragon king of the East China Sea.


    And the golden hoop, he robbed it from the East China Sea.


    That Jiao Wang, since he is the king of the demons in the Eastern Sea Region, must have some good things in his hands.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand in a pretentious manner: "It''s still your old turtle who is kind. It''s not good to fight and kill. Business is the king. To tell you the truth, my family made a fortune by doing business."


    Everyone except the old turtle rolled their eyes at him, no, our family didn''t make a fortune in business, it''s the first pot of gold that you dug through fighting and killing!


    "Old turtle, you eat, you eat, these dishes will be cold if you don''t eat them, let''s chat while eating."


    While talking, Brother Monkey prepared vegetables for the old turtle, and attentive opened another jar of monkey wine: "This wine, do you think it''s good? I''ll give you two jars every year in the future. Two altars.


    We humans and monsters, we want to live in peace, these jars of wine should all be a New Year''s gift for you. Every New Year, we humans give gifts to our friends. "


    The old turtle was trembling when he heard it. This little cub smiled so brightly, how could it make him feel fluffy?


    However, thinking that there are two jars of fine wine every year, the old turtle couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "So, thank you so much for this handsome young man. Oh, yes, I still don''t know your name."


    Brother Monkey smiled even brighter, thinking to himself, this old turtle is quite insightful, knowing how handsome I am, it can be seen that my appearance is not only in line with the aesthetics of the human world, but also in line with the aesthetics of the monster clan.


    "My name is Gong Yuhao." Brother Monkey introduced himself and pointed at his brothers and sisters, "This is my eldest brother, Yan Lingwei, with the word Fusu, you can call him Master Fusu. This is my third sister, Yan Lingsu. My fourth sister, Gongyu Qixun. My fifth sister, Yan Lingyu. My little six, Gong Yuchun, my little seven, Gong Yuling, my little eight, Yan Mobai. And this, my named disciple, Li Chu. "


    Li Xiaochu was very happy when he heard it, grinning, Brother Hao finally admitted that I was his registered disciple.


    The old sea turtle was very speechless, thinking to himself, your family is quite complicated, not only with different surnames, but also various species, including tiger spirits and .


    Hey, is this the legendary holy beast?


    The old turtle stared at the baby panda, Babai''s eyes were straight.


    "This, this, this is the legendary holy beast?"


    The little white tiger let out the breath of a divine beast and hummed.


    Old Turtle was surprised again, this, this little white tiger that looks inconspicuous, turned out to be the legendary white tiger?


    The old turtle wiped off the sweat that didn''t exist on his head again, and said in surprise: "Junmeihao Xiaolang, you guys are incredible.


    It''s not that my old turtle has to be too talkative. You must never appear in front of the big demon in the form of a divine beast. You know, what does the blood essence of a divine beast and a holy beast mean to the big demon?


    Obtaining the essence and blood of divine beasts and holy beasts can change his own bloodline. Which big demon king can keep his heart out? I see Lord White Tiger and Lord Sacred Beast, their cultivation bases are still low, so it is too dangerous to walk outside like this. "


    In fact, if the little white tiger hadn''t deliberately released the aura of a divine beast, even if the old sea turtle''s cultivation was two steps higher than that of the little white tiger, she would not have been able to see that she was a divine beast.


    As for the panda baby Mo Bai, if she does not deliberately release the breath of the holy beast, she is born with the talent to block the breath. The problem is that her form is the only holy beast among the monsters, and she does not need to perceive the breath, just look at it. See.


    Because of this, Brother Monkey has a better impression of the old turtle.


    At least this old turtle knows the use of the blood of the sacred beasts, but he has never been greedy because of the low cultivation level of the little white tiger and the baby panda.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "My little Liu is shown in the form of a cat outside, and ordinary people can''t see it. As for Xiao Qi, she doesn''t want people to see her, so no one in the world can see her except me. As for Xiaoba, I am protecting him.


    Old Turtle, you have a good heart, if you encounter any difficulties in the future, just look for me, as long as you don��t violate morality, my great sage will help you. "


    The old turtle didn''t think that this human cub was arrogant. Even if he was arrogant, he had the right to be arrogant. After all, he killed the two demon kings. It must be possible to kill him.


    Now, to discover this group of little cubs, there are divine beasts, holy beasts and spirits of heaven and earth beside them, that is even more qualified to be crazy.


    Don''t look at the low cultivation level of the gods and holy beasts today, once they grow up, the future will be the existence of the overlord of heaven and earth.


    But the old turtle still advised cautiously: "Not only must guard against the demon king, but also be careful of humans. Humans are more greedy and dark-hearted than the demon clan."


    After saying that, the old turtle is a little regretful, this, these people in front of you are all human.


    Brother Monkey didn''t mind either. Although he was a human in this life, he was a congenital deity who was naturalized as a demon in his previous life. Besides, the old turtle was right.


    Compared with most of the simple-minded demons, aren''t humans more greedy and dark-hearted?


    As far as brains are concerned, the dragon father and the eldest brother and the third sister are all extremely black-bellied existences. He is not afraid!


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Don''t worry, old turtle, our family is not afraid of this. The gods and Buddhas are here and want to harm my family Liuchun, Qiling and Babai, and I will kill them all! Let''s talk about business."


    Brother Monkey pointed to the third sister Lingsu: "My third sister is an alchemist. You monsters have many good things, but you don''t know how to use them. In the future, there will be Lingzhi that can be given to my third sister to make alchemy for you, and my family Liu Chunhe. Babai is here, we definitely won''t lie to you."


    Then he pointed to himself: "I am a craftsman, I have good spiritual materials, and I will make magic and spiritual tools for you. You monsters don''t have good weapons. Fighting depends on your body. There are too many deaths. It''s too stupid! It''s different."


    After selling himself, he pointed to Qixun and Lingyu: "My fourth younger sister, Master Fu and Array Master. My fifth younger sister, Master Lingzhi."


    Finally concluded: "If you need something in the future, just look for us. If you have something good, give it to us to make alchemy, alchemy, talisman and formation for you. It''s better than giving it to others, right?


    Although our rank is not high now, but we have practiced a lot, and in the future, we will definitely become the top master of the talisman talisman formation. I tell you, old turtle, with our help, you monster clan are blessed!


    Remember to tell that Jiao Wang more, do business with us in the future, you won��t be able to suffer any loss or be fooled. The overall strength of the demon clan must be greatly improved! Maybe your East Sea Monster Clan will become the most powerful one among the Monster Clan in the future. "


    Even the peaceful demon king like the old turtle was kidnapped by Brother Monkey, and his blood boiled when he heard it.


    Although he is lazy, as a member of the demon clan, especially a demon king, of course he hopes that the demon clan will be strong.


    Although the old turtle was excited, he still asked curiously: "Jun Mei Hao Xiaolang, you are not afraid, our demon clan is strong, and it will hinder humans?"


    Brother Monkey hummed: "As long as it doesn''t harm ordinary mortals, disputes with human monks are all based on their ability."


    Besides, there is a day in the virtual world, and humans and demons can only work together, and there will be no major conflicts or major incidents.


    There will be that day, with my great sage, I will conquer you all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： good friends

    Chapter 425 Friendship


    The old turtle was originally a slacker among the demon kings. After seeing the reminder, Brother Monkey didn''t care, and he was too lazy to say more.


    The consequences of ?? have little to do with him, and in his opinion, this is obviously a benefit for the demon clan.


    But when dealing with the demon clan, Brother Monkey feels that the human side is the biggest profiter.


    How much can I use after getting the spirits of the Kraken? Don''t you have to trade with human monks? In the end, the people who benefited the most were the human monks.


    Those treasures are in the hands of the demon clan, it is really too violent.


    Instead of leaving it in the ashes to rot, how good is it to train your brothers and sisters?


    Brother Monkey persuaded the old turtle to drink and serve vegetables, and at the same time told him that he must help himself to publicize more.


    In order to win the trust of the old turtle, Brother Monkey and his younger sisters went into battle together and personally demonstrated the skills of his brother and sister to the old turtle.


    The old turtle has never seen the human monk, the master of the four arts, how he made alchemy, refining, and talisman formation.


    Don''t say that he is a monster, he is a human monk. If it weren''t for the relationship between master and apprentice, people would not be so bright and undisguised, showing their craftsmanship like this.


    In ancient times, there was a scene of four arts competitions, where can you see them now?


    Today''s cultivation world, the inheritance of the four arts, is about to be cut off.


    Compared with the human cultivation world, the situation in the demon world is much better.


    After all, the powerful demon clan has blood inheritance. Unless the blood is cut off, the inheritance will continue.


    The eyes of the old turtle were splendid. Even if he was a wise man among the demon clan, he had to admit that human beings were indeed blessed by the heavens and the earth. Except for their physical strength and longevity, they were almost stronger than the demon clan.


    Because of the spiritual materials collected in the sea these days, coupled with the contribution of the old turtle, Brother Monkey now has no shortage of good materials for refining.


    After he first made a ninth-grade magic sword, he was so excited that he did not stop, but chose the materials and continued refining.


    At this time, the spiritual jade that gave birth to Lingzhi and the spiritual element of alchemy stopped, and the Qixun after the formation was also carving the jade talisman of heaven and earth.


    After Qixun had carved a fourth-grade top-quality Universe Jade Talisman, the old turtle took it in his hand and observed it with interest for a while, then said with a smile, "Storage Jade Talisman? Not bad. But compared to the Storage Spirit Tool, A little worse after all.


    There are no magic treasures for storage in the human world today, but I have a few old turtles in my collection. That, ahem, I have two spares, the space is not small, it is four times the size of this jade talisman. I forgot to take it out before. If you are willing to give me an extra jar of wine every year, I will give you the two storage rings. "


    Ten times the size is two hundred cubic meters.


    Qixun is a surprise, if you get two storage rings like this, how good would you give it to your parents? There is no better gift than this.


    For a storage ring of this size, the second brother still doesn��t know when he will be able to refine it.


    The key is that there is no emptiness stone, the main material for refining the storage ring.


    I heard that Young Master Xin''s storage ring is only a few cubic meters, which is pitifully small.


    One jar of wine a year.


    She has space in hand, as well as the secret realm of the valley, and there is no shortage of Lingguo Linggu.


    Qixun responded immediately: "Thank you, Grandpa Gui. From now on, I will definitely give you one more jar of monkey wine every year. In addition, I will give you two jars of other spirit wine. Although it is not as good as monkey wine, it is not much worse. "


    The old turtle immediately said happily: "That''s it."


    After finishing speaking, he handed out two ancient black rings: "This ring is a pair. I also got it by accident, and I have treasured it for many years."


    He also has a larger storage ring, otherwise, he would be reluctant to take it out.


    Qi found the storage ring, thanked the old turtle, cherished it in his hand and watched it for a long time, before handing it to a few brothers and sisters who were also curious to take a closer look.


    Now that everyone has the Qiankun Jade Talisman, they are not too eager for the storage ring, but this rare treasure, take a look at it, Quan Dang has a long experience.


    Qixun smiled and said, "This storage ring is a pair, and I just gave it to my parents when I returned to Beijing."


    Fusu nodded and said yes.


    Qi Xun said: "I will try my best to improve my cultivation and talisman, and I will refine you better Qiankun jade talismans in the future."


    Seeing the envy of the pair of storage rings, the old sea turtle couldn''t help but say: "King Jiao must have extra storage rings, why not, I will share half of the immortal liquid and give it to King Jiao, and give it to you again. Ask for a few storage rings?


    Of course, what King Jiao is willing to give should not be as large as this pair of storage rings. Don''t be disappointed in your time. "


    The immortal liquid he got is estimated to be a thousand drops, and it is nothing to give half of it to King Jiao. With his current cultivation, it would be good to use a drop a year.


    If the heaven and the earth allow, even half of the immortal liquid is enough to raise a few big steps until it rises to immortality.


    Unfortunately, heaven and earth do not allow it, so no matter how much immortal liquid is left on hand, it is useless.


    It''s not that the old turtle is poor and generous.


    Besides, it is said that it is to exchange storage rings with King Jiao. In fact, the value of immortal liquid is much higher than that of dead objects like storage rings. No matter how good the storage ring is, it is useless if there are too many. How can there be a treasure that can improve the value of the cultivation base?


    The ?? that half, King Jiao can''t use up at all, so he will also have a coveted heart for the immortal liquid in his hand. He can still drop by and get a favor from King Jiao, which is equivalent to giving away the favor of these little cubs for nothing, so why not do it?


    Qixun brother and sister''s eyes sparkled.


    Qixun said happily: "Grandpa Turtle, is it really possible? However, those immortal liquids were originally gifts from us, so why should you exchange them for immortal liquids?


    I don''t have the fairy liquid in my hand, but I have Xingchen Sand. You demon clan practice with your body, and Xingchen Sand is the best treasure for forging. I will give you some. You can exchange the star sand with the Great Jiaowang for the storage ring. "


    The star sandy land where the Five Elements Spirit lived in the past was originally within the natural formation. Otherwise, people would have discovered it long ago. Where would it be the monkey brother to pick up the leak?


    Brother Monkey would never have found the sandy land of stars and brought the Five Elemental Spirits home if he had no piercing eyes.


    Qixun is not reluctant to give up immortal liquid, after all, she has a pool.


    But Immortal Liquid can no longer be taken out. Otherwise, it will give people the impression that their brothers and sisters are not lacking, and they will be troublesome in the future.


    No matter how strong the second brother is, can he still be stronger than the union of all the strong men in the world?


    As for the old turtle, whether to use the fairy liquid or the star sand to exchange it with the Jiaowang after getting the star sand, that is not something she has to consider.


    The second brother wants to make the business of the monster clan in the East Sea into a long stream. The big monster of the old turtle is quite good. He will use it more in the future. Qixun is willing to give him more benefits.


    No matter how good Xingchen Sand and Immortal Liquid are, she doesn''t have any shortages, so it''s better to replace the things that are currently lacking.


    The old turtle thought to himself, these little cubs have a lot of good things in their hands.


    This is to meet him. If you meet other demon kings, I am afraid that you will have to **** it.


    However, the old turtle was always a little embarrassed to exchange a few storage rings for a treasure like star sand, so he decided to go back and get some good things from King Jiao to give these little cubs.


    If he can make Wuxingling happy, if he is fortunate enough to be able to advance again in the future, maybe he will get some help from Wuxingling when he is promoted.


    In short, these human cubs have to be friends.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Jie Jiancheng

    Chapter 426 Jiancheng


    The old turtle became more and more attentive, and sent him some delicious food to those little demons who usually didn''t care about him.


    Their demon clan is not good at cooking, but they are not short of good ingredients.


    Since that Junmeihao Xiaolang has cooking skills, the little cubs will be very happy if you give him the ingredients.


    Those things are not worth mentioning in the sea, and he doesn''t need to collect them, the little demons can deliver them to them. For him, it''s just a matter of words.


    Brother Monkey was still there, and there were little demons who filed to bring all kinds of ingredients, which were much richer than what the Yan family brothers and sisters had collected in the sea before.


    In short, the little demons were happy and excited about the fact that the demon king, who usually only answers them once for decades, and Chuanyin asked them to contribute some delicious ingredients, and sent them all their treasures.


    Seeing that there are human guests here, the little demons are very curious.


    The strong monsters are respected, but there are no rules, so although these little monsters are trembling in front of the old turtle, they are very bold when they look at the brothers and sisters of the Yan family.


    There was even a little fish who jumped in front of Qixun and asked her: "Are you human? Is our king entertaining you? It''s the first time I''ve seen a human. You humans are really ugly."


    Seven Searches: .


    Is this racial aesthetic segregation?


    A demon that can transmit sound with divine sense must be at least fifth rank. It is no wonder that the treasure can be presented to the old turtle.


    Qi Xun was not afraid, smiled and teased it: "You are different, you look very beautiful."


    The little fish demon was very proud: "I am the most beautiful fish in our clan with the highest cultivation base."


    Qixun praised: "Really? It looks so beautiful, it must be delicious."


    The little fish demon widened the fish''s eyes in fright, opened and closed the fish''s mouth, and screamed in Qi Xun''s consciousness: "No, my lord, this human is going to eat fish and fish."


    Qixun is speechless, you are calling for help, but you are sending a voice transmission to your king. What voice do you send to me who said he wanted to eat you?


    Can you, Your Majesty, hear it?


    The little fish demon has reached the fifth level, so it can move freely even out of the water, jumping on the edge of Qixun, and quickly jumping to the edge of the old turtle.


    The old turtle smiled kindly: "Little princess of the Caiyu clan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Waiting to hear the little fish demon say that Qixun wants to eat it because it is beautiful, and the old turtle laughed: "Don''t be afraid, that little human girl is teasing you."


    The little fish demon stopped jumping immediately.


    Hiding in the old turtle, sticking out the fish head, with a pair of ignorant fish eyes, secretly looked at Qi Xun, Qi Xun inexplicably saw the look of fear in her fish eyes.


    Qixun touched his nose and thought to himself, I just love to eat fish demon meat, so your colorful appearance is not in my recipe.


    You see, it is an ornamental fish.


    Seeing that Qixun really didn''t mean to eat it, the little fish demon spit out a few bubbles and jumped out from behind the old turtle happily.


    This is out of the water, even the fish demon can only jump.


    Yan brothers and sisters saw it and thought it was very interesting.


    These little demons gave things and stared at the food on the table. The old turtle took some generously and let them share it, and then the little demons were sent away.


    The little demons are very curious about human beings. Because of the peaceful death house of the old turtle, there are very few battles in the sea area he guards. And because it is deep in the East Sea, it is extremely difficult to see human beings at ordinary times. The little demons are still very curious about human beings.


    But the king sent them away, and they didn''t dare to stay any longer, so they dispersed reluctantly.


    The old turtle looked at Brother Monkey who continued to refine the tools, and talked to Qixun and several others.


    Li Xiaochu was curious: "Grandpa Turtle, what do you usually eat? Can you eat these sea monsters?"


    The old turtle said with a smile: "Usually we eat some sea clan that have not opened their spiritual wisdom. In fact, for our demon clan, those who are not our own clan are all above the recipe.


    However, the demon kings generally do not eat the spirit-opening demons in their domain. Nor will they allow the monsters in their own domain to devour each other for no reason. Of course, fighting with permission, eating each other is permitted. "


    Li Xiaochu sighed: "The survival of your demon clan is so cruel."


    The old turtle smiled: "Where in the world is this not like this? Of course, humans are relatively better.


    Especially after the Daxia court in the Shenzhou Continent, the management of the cultivation world under its jurisdiction was strict, so the fighting and killing among the monks was much less. But hundreds of years ago, the cultivation world in the world was not what it is today.


    And at that time, the fighting between the sects was also fierce. Now that there is a threat from the Great Xia court, the sects are united in one place, and the battles on the bright side are much less. Murder by stealing treasures is not common anymore.


    Where ?? is, the sage of the Daxia royal family who helped Daxia to found the country and managed the entire Shenzhou cultivation world is a remarkable person. "


    If it weren''t for his domineering and unparalleled power, he swept the entire Shenzhou Continent with his own power, and established a kingdom to manage the cultivation world, effectively preserving the living power of the human and demon clans in the cultivation world. The situation will be more difficult.


    It is unknown whether ?? can even keep the passage of Divine State and Void Realm.


    Li Chu was born in Xia Xungui, and naturally respected the Da Xia royal family, especially the ancestor of the royal family, yearning for it.


    "That saint, is he still alive now?"


    The old turtle smiled: "Wu Sheng has eight thousand years of life, how long did it take Da Xia to establish a country? It''s only a few hundred years, and that one is naturally alive. Now in the virtual realm, the passage to the mainland of Shenzhou is guarded by that one. "


    "Wow," Li Chu was extremely happy, "Then I will cultivate to the master realm and enter the virtual realm, won''t I be able to see my ancestors?"


    The old turtle said with a smile: "That''s not necessarily true. Although he is guarding in the virtual realm, he is not in front of others. Of course, if you are lucky, you may not be able to see it."


    The Qixun brothers and sisters mentioned by ?? also became curious about the great ancestor of the Xin royal family who once swept the cultivation world. The heart said, if there is a chance in the future, I must see the demeanor of that old ancestor.


    I don''t know, if my dragon father cultivates to that realm, will his style be comparable to that of the old ancestor?


    Of course, their brothers and sisters are quite confident in their dragon father, and feel that if the father was in the situation of that old ancestor, he would never be worse than that one.


    Seeing that the little cubs were interested in the saint of the Xin royal family, the old turtle also told some interesting stories about the saint of Xin, and everyone who listened to it was sometimes amazed, and sometimes regretted: ". Yun, will that sage become immortal?"


    As he was talking, Brother Monkey laughed loudly: "I''ve finally become a spirit tool master!"


    Now, everyone can no longer talk about the saint of the Xin royal family, and hurried to Brother Monkey''s side.


    Brother Monkey raised the long sword in his hand with satisfaction: "Brother, look, do you like it?"


    This is a metal low-grade spiritual weapon. The body of the sword is wide and thick. The whole body is in the color of black and gold. It is engraved with a primitive rune pattern. A shock.


    He had the spirit sword that Lu Chenjun had given him earlier, and it was of a higher grade than this one, but what Fusu liked more was the one made by Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said, "Brother, this is the epee that I specially made for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Little Thoughts of the Old Sea Turtle

    Chapter 427 The Old Turtle''s Thoughts


    Fu Su caressed the heavy sword lightly, even though he had not yet recognized the master, he already felt that the sword had the same mind as him, and it was magical.


    Brother Monkey was satisfied when he saw this.


    "Brother, I found a large meteorite from the spiritual material sent by the old turtle, which is the most suitable for making an epee, so I thought of making one for you.


    That star meteorite is huge, I only took one-fifth of it, and added the star sand in it, which is consistent with our practice. You can usually use your soul to raise your sword, and it will be easier to achieve the state of human and sword unity in the future. .


    That''s right, it''s the water that heats up too much heat in the forging, I use all the fairy liquid.


    So don��t look at it as a low-grade spirit sword now, but it��s definitely not worse than an ordinary top-grade spirit sword.


    And you and I are twins, the rune formations on this sword are all imprinted by my soul, so do you think it fits you very well?


    If you think you can make do with it for the time being, you should try it out first, to see if you can get it right? "


    Fu Su''s mind was on the sword at this time. Hearing that Brother Monkey asked him to recognize the master, he quickly dripped blood and waited for the sword to absorb it.


    Even if he is only a second-rank warrior now, there is no hindrance in recognizing the master spiritual weapon, and the process is smooth and fast.


    Fu Su said happily: "Thank you second brother, I like it very much!"


    Brother Monkey smiled and said, "This is the first spiritual tool I made, haha, it''s better than I thought."


    When ?? Brother Monkey was refining, he happened to be in the realm of breaking through from the magician to the spiritual master. The whole process, whether it was the processing and forging of the spiritual material or the carving of the rune formation, was perfect.


    While ordinary craftsmen engraved runes on spiritual tools to construct formations, they were all engraved with spiritual power, but Brother Monkey engraved with the method of divine soul in the inheritance.


    Even the forging process is hammered with the soul, so even if this is only a low-quality spiritual weapon, it is by no means inferior to an ordinary top-quality spiritual sword.


    This means that Brother Monkey''s spirit is extremely powerful. Ordinary refiners can''t use spirits to repeatedly forge spiritual materials.


    Brother Monkey is even more satisfied than Fusu with this first work of spirit tool in his crafting career.


    He is not lacking in cultivation. As long as he practices a lot and understands the Tao of Artifacts, he will be able to advance to the next level soon and create high-grade and even top-grade spiritual artifacts.


    Therefore, he really lacks all kinds of refining materials right now.


    The old turtle gave a lot of spiritual materials, but he needed more.


    He had to create a more handy spiritual tool for his parents and sisters first. Therefore, the path must be improved.


    Brother Monkey looked at the old turtle: "Old turtle, can you get me more spiritual materials? I have to improve my artifact."


    The seminary of the two colleges, as well as the Ordnance Department of the military department, can find a way to get some spiritual materials through King Yu, but in these places, you can''t get really precious spiritual materials.


    So, we still have to find a way from this old demon king.


    Although this wool can''t always catch a sheep, the problem is that it is helpless to have such a sheep now.


    Brother Monkey expresses his apologies.


    The old sea turtle originally planned to use the fairy liquid to exchange the storage ring with King Jiao, so he gave these little cubs more treasures. Hearing what Brother Monkey said, he would not refuse.


    "Yes, I''ll go to King Jiao first, and it will take about two days to come back. I just happened to exchange a few storage rings for you. If there are not many King Jiao, I will find other demon kings to exchange some.


    But if you find other demon kings to get these treasures, you have to wait two more days. "


    The monsters do not have refiners, and their fights depend on their strength. However, the deep sea is the land with the most abundant resources and treasures. If they can��t be refined directly to improve their cultivation, they are waste to the monsters, but they are wasteful. Also unwilling to give it to human monks.


    Not to mention, as far as the inheritance of the four arts in the mainland of China is now, it is also a free gift.


    So there is really no shortage of spiritual materials.


    Brother Monkey was delighted: "Old Turtle, you are a kind demon. You won''t be able to defend yourself if you wait a few more days. Of course, you can''t let you out of the treasures you trade. What do you think is more suitable for trading? As long as I have it."


    The old turtle waved his hand: "No need, the little girl has already given me Xingchen Sand, this thing is the best treasure for our demon clan. But my old turtle can''t run errands for you in vain. When I look back on the wine, Can you give me something?"


    "It''s done. If the spiritual materials satisfy me, I''ll give you five altars first."


    Old Turtle was very satisfied: "You guys are waiting here, Old Turtle, I will go to King Jiao now."


    The old sea turtle was not lazy this time. He was extremely fast. He didn''t look as slow as before, and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    There was a large table of dishes before, and the old turtle ate everything except the one that was distributed to the little demons, and he left without nostalgia at all.


    The old turtle is gone, and the Yan family brothers and sisters have to wait here for a few days.


    Brother Monkey still had the same feeling of refining tools before, and he didn''t want to waste this rare comprehension, so he asked the Five Elements Spirit to supervise everyone to continue practicing the water dance, while he was fully devoted to his refining business.


    In this way, everyone practiced the water dungeon while practicing, but they did not feel that the days at the bottom of the sea were boring.


    Qixun, in addition to practicing the water escape technique, improved his talisman skills. In addition to carving jade talismans and improving the quality of Qiankun jade talismans, he also drew various spiritual talismans.


    Although the success rate of ?? has not been greatly improved, the quality is mostly guaranteed to be at the level of high-grade talismans, and even a lot of top-grade talismans have been produced.


    After four days, the old turtle hurried back.


    Seeing the old turtle came back, everyone gathered, and the old turtle smiled and said: "From King Jiao, I collected two storage rings and a pile of spiritual materials. I also exchanged three storages from several other big demon kings. Rings and a lot of spiritual materials. They are all here, you can take them all."


    The old turtle took out all kinds of spiritual materials from his storage ring that were almost piled up into hills. The rank was not low. The treasures of the level of the demon king can be treasured in his hands, and it can��t be bad.


    took out the spiritual material, he took out five storage rings and gave them to Brother Monkey.


    "The spiritual materials and storage rings that were traded are all here. Take them all."


    Brother Monkey checked all kinds of spiritual materials, and he was quite satisfied. He proudly took out five jars of monkey wine, and gave the spirits made from five jars of Lingmi to the old turtle.


    "More five jars of spirit wine are an extra gift."


    The old turtle was very satisfied when he saw the wine, and felt that he had not been running around in vain these days.


    I even felt that this handsome and beautiful young man was simply a clear stream among those stingy human monks, and he was really generous.


    Got something, and the old turtle said that he had reported to King Jiao about the passage, and King Jiao promised that he would convene a group of demon kings in the next few days to let them explore the secret passage under the sea and guard them in order.


    With the demon guards, at least the Central Continent cultivator will not be so easy to enter Shenzhou through the secret passage under the sea.


    got the things, and the secret road matter also came to an end. The Yan family brothers and sisters were in a hurry to go home, so they said goodbye to the old turtle.


    The old turtle tried his best to keep him: "Ahem, don''t you human monks take great care of etiquette? You have to ask me to see you off. You need a farewell banquet, so I collected a lot of ingredients from several demon kings this time. ."


    As he said that, he took out various ingredients that were piled up like a hill, and said diligently: "After the farewell banquet, I will leave."


    Yan''s family: .Haha!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： save lives

    Chapter 428 Saving People


    I believe you are a ghost.


    If you want to eat delicious food, just say it, and what excuse do you want to see off the banquet? For some reason, I think the old demon king is a little cute. How fat four?


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "No problem!"


    The old sea turtle looked at the pile of hundreds of food ingredients, and then looked at the small body of the human cub, and coughed twice with some guilty conscience.


    "Well, these ingredients were actually sent to you by me. For the farewell banquet, let''s make the top third. Leave it for me to eat later. Take the rest back with you."


    Mainly, he secretly hid a few trays of dim sum and half a jar of wine before, and it was only those dim sum and wine that he fooled back so many ingredients treasured by the demon kings.


    He promised, and he will send some delicious food to those big demons.


    If he didn''t turn around and didn''t give him a snack, wouldn''t he become a trustless demon?


    Besides, these little cubs don��t know when they will see each other again.


    His rotation time to enter the Void Realm is coming, and it will be a hundred years. If these little cubs don''t come to the East Sea before entering the Void Realm, wouldn''t he have to wait for a hundred years if he wants to eat something good?


    As for the matter that the little cubs want to trade with the demon clan, the spiritual materials collected in the past few days are enough for the little cubs to use for a long time.


    Before entering the Void Realm, he will let the demons in his domain go to other demon king''s territories to exchange some back. When the little cubs come back, if he is not there, let the little demons under him hand over the collected spiritual materials to him. The little cubs are.


    In the future, the little demons in his territory will have pills that can help their cultivation, magic weapons that can be fought, and magic talismans that can be lethal in a single throw, and other demon kings will definitely come to ask.


    At that time, how can I use him to help the little cubs publicize? Those foolish demon kings are afraid to hold good treasures and beg him for help.


    Brother Monkey inexplicably prostituted a lot of ingredients, and it was more rare and higher quality than the ones he had collected before.


    Therefore, when I made food for the old turtle, I was in a good mood. The speed was so fast that it flew, and I tried my best. I must make the old turtle satisfied, so that he can continue to prostitute for nothing.


    This busy, even with the help of his brothers and sisters, he opened more than ten stoves at the same time, and he was busy for nearly a day before turning one-third of the ingredients into various delicious dishes.


    The small round turtle eyes that the old turtle laughed were all slits.


    "Haha, with these delicious foods, I will enter the Void Realm again. I look at those human monks, and they dare to use food to despise my old turtle! Thank you Junmei Hao Xiaolang for this! When I enter the Void Realm, I will collect more for you to use. The good things that you can get will be given to you when you leave the Void Realm in a hundred years. Remember to keep the good wine for me!"


    Brother Monkey was surprised: "Old Turtle, do you want to enter the Void Realm?"


    "Yes, it''s almost time for me to enter the Void Realm."


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "I will also enter the Void Realm to experience this autumn, and I will cook you food. I will find you then."


    Old Turtle was delighted: "Really? You are now in the Great Master Realm, have you been to the Void Realm before? No, your age is not right, at what age did you enter the Martial Master Realm?"


    When a human cultivator enters the Martial Master Realm, he will go to the Void Realm to experience, but this little cub is already in the Grand Master Realm, and there is a Grand Master Realm between it and the Martial Master Realm.


    This is definitely the top genius among the human monks.


    Perhaps Xiuwei has been promoted too fast, and he has never entered the virtual realm. Otherwise, with the talent of this little cub, he will not be unknown in the virtual realm. Even if a big demon king like him would not pay attention, he should have heard of it.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "It''s been almost two years, right? My promotion is fast. And I''m not a formal student of the two colleges in Daxia, so when I was in the martial arts realm, I never entered the virtual realm. This is the first time."


    Old Turtle:


    In two years, he has jumped two major steps from the martial arts master Jin Grandmaster. Thinking of their demon clan and raising a major step, no matter how talented you are, you will have to be dozens or hundreds of years.


    The old turtle suddenly felt the deep malice of Tiandao, and didn''t want to pay attention to Brother Monkey any more, and waved his hand: "Junmeihao Xiaolang, wait and go. When I go to the virtual world, I will bring you some good ingredients and spiritual materials. "


    After finishing speaking, the old turtle was very rude and put all the delicacies made by the monkey brother into the storage ring, and did not intend to share it with them.


    Brother Monkey: What about the goodbye banquet?


    If it wasn''t for your good eyes and always calling me "Jun Mei Hao Xiao Lang", I would have to pluck your beard and eyebrows!


    rolled his eyes, Brother Monkey decisively greeted everyone to go home.


    Oh, I have been away from home for so long, and I don''t know if the old man is in good health? Is the second cousin''s business more prosperous? In the land at home, the harvest of the summer harvest may be guaranteed? Are the little cousins ??still so naughty? Are the clan''s workshops going well?


    Not only Brother Monkey, but other people are also eager to go home. Originally, they planned to fight the Kraken a few more times on the return trip to improve their actual combat experience. As a result, the old turtle was delayed for several days, so this plan was stranded.


    In the future, there will be opportunities to practice actual combat.


    Everyone uses the water escape technique to hurry, and at this moment, even the worst Li Xiaochu is in the middle stage of Xiaochengjie, so the speed is extremely fast.


    As a result, only halfway through the distance, he encountered the movement of fighting.


    Brother Monkey was far away, but he felt the movement of the battle. He thought it was a battle between sirens, but it turned out that there were human breaths and fluctuations in magic power.


    Brother Monkey decided to check it out, put on a small awning in his hand, and looked at it with piercing eyes, and was immediately speechless.


    Fate, I met those people from Tianjianmen again.


    It was just that the six members of Tianjianmen were a little bit miserable at this time. They were being besieged by another group of monks. Four of them were injured. Hong Yutian, who had the highest cultivation base, resisted the attack while protecting his younger brothers and sisters, and was the most injured. The youngest junior brother Zhang Chen also had a face like golden paper, and he couldn''t hold it any longer.


    A group of six people was besieged by more than ten monks, and the situation was in jeopardy.


    Originally, Brother Monkey would not take care of this kind of fight between human monks, but the six people in Tianjianmen knew their brothers and sisters. When they die in front of their eyes, of course they have to help.


    Brother Monkey said to Fusu, "Brother, I''ll go ahead. The people from Tianjianmen are being beaten by monks. They''re about to die. I''ll go save them. You can go later."


    also confessed to Wuxingling and Little White Tiger: "Liubai, Qiling, protect them."


    After finishing speaking, Brother Monkey teleported and appeared beside Hong Yutian, helping him block a deadly attack.


    Hong Yutian thought that his six brothers and sisters would be in the deep sea today. Unexpectedly, there was no way out, and he was rescued by Brother Monkey at the most critical moment.


    There are more than ten people on the other side, and there are four Grandmaster Realm. No wonder Hong Yutian was suppressed and beaten so badly.


    Hong Yutian was already seriously injured and had been holding on. When he saw Brother Monkey, he knew that his brothers and sisters were finally saved, and said in surprise, "Brother Hao, thank you."


    Not only Hong Yutian, but also Mo Jinyu, Zhang Chen and others were extremely surprised: "Brother Hao, it''s great to meet you here. Please help us once, and thank you again later."


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "I happened to pass by and found that you were in danger, so I came here. How did you fight with the human monks?"


    The people from Tianjianmen haven''t replied yet, the monk who killed Hong Yutian before and was slapped by Brother Monkey, **** quarrel, looked at Brother Monkey in horror, and said angrily: "Who are you? Dare to take care of me Qingxuan Door business!"


    Ah, I turned over the previous article today and found a previous mistake, which was wrong.


    The cultivation level of the samurai class is: first-rank warrior, second-rank warrior, third-rank warrior, martial master, grandmaster, grand master, Wu Zun, and Wu Sheng.


    I had a paragraph before that I missed the martial artist realm, so I wrote about the masters before, except that Brother Monkey''s current setting of the great master realm is correct, the other masters should all be the martial master realm.


    In addition, it is true that the little white tiger is a promoted fifth-order divine beast, but the baby panda is now a fourth-order holy beast, which is equivalent to the human martial artist realm.


    In the future, everyone will read according to this level.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Deterrence

    Chapter 429 Deterrence


    Brother Monkey looked inexplicable: "Why, your Qingxuanmen is a heavenly palace? So awesome that no one dares to care?"


    "Pfft!"


    Tianjianmen and his party couldn''t help laughing.


    Severely injured Hong Yutian smiled, affecting his internal organs, blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Brother Monkey resentfully.


    Brother Monkey didn''t bother to care about the six people from Tianjianmen who were amused by his own words, and snorted coldly: "It''s the Heavenly Court Asgard, and I can beat your great sage grandpa too!"


    After he finished speaking, he did not forget to turn his head and ask the people of Tianjianmen: "What is Qingxuanmen?"


    Hong Yutian endured the pain and replied: "One of the four major sects in the mainland of China, the sect is stronger than our Tianjianmen."


    "Oh."


    Brother Monkey didn''t care, he remembered that when he was walking with Tianjianmen and his party a few days ago, he seemed to have heard Hong Yutian introduce this Qingxuanmen.


    It is said that Qingxuanmen is good at spells, because inheritance is better than other sects, so the strength is now the strongest among the four sects in the mainland of China.


    At that time, he almost unified the other sects in the cultivation world, but unfortunately, the genius of the Xin family''s ancestor, who was a genius in the sky, suppressed Qingxuanmen with all his strength, giving the other sects a chance to breathe.


    With the ancestor of the Xin family, Qingxuanmen can only develop in a low-key manner, and dare not challenge the fire everywhere, and other sects have gradually developed to the strength that can compete with Qingxuanmen.


    This is where the four major sects stand together now, and some small sects can also have a chance to survive in the cracks of the Great Xia Xiujie.


    Qingxuanmen''s comprehensive strength is the strongest among the sects, but Tianjianmen is not bad for being the four major sects.


    In fact, in terms of personal combat power, a sword cultivator in Tianjianmen is the strongest.


    Helpless Jianxiu was belligerent, and when he reached the martial artist realm, he rushed to the virtual realm, and there were not many strong people left behind in the sect. Moreover, the casualties in the virtual realm are also the heaviest outside the army of the Daxia court, so the status has become the end of the four sects.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the absolute advantage of Qingxuanmen''s number this time, they would not dare to come to Tianjianmen Jianxiu to seize the treasure.


    Brother Monkey''s contempt made the monks of Qingxuanmen furious: "Courtesy of death!"


    A dozen people started at the same time and launched a magic attack on Brother Monkey.


    For a time, spells of various colors and attributes attacked Monkey Brother.


    Hong Yutian and others did not expect that the people from Qingxuanmen would be so shameless. More than a dozen people shot together, and they were shocked: "Be careful!"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand, and all the spells were beaten back and fell on the dozen or so people themselves.


    The people of Qingxuanmen were attacked by their own spells. How ruthless they were when they shot, the backlash at this time was as heavy as they were.


    There were a few people with higher cultivation and heavier shots. After falling heavily on the ground more than ten meters away, they vomited blood, and some people even fainted.


    On the other hand, when Brother Monkey rescued Hong Yutian, he was the first cultivator to wave away and questioned Brother Monkey again. He took a step slowly and was the least injured.


    The people from Qingxuanmen, who were still awake at this time, looked at Brother Monkey in horror: "Who are you? How can you be so strong?"


    You must know that among them, there are four masters, and the rest are all martial masters.


    And how old is this boy? How could it be so strong that even a dozen of them could easily crush it?


    Brother Monkey hummed: "What? Do you still want to seek revenge on your great sage, Grandpa Cur? Originally, I wanted to ask why you were fighting. Although I am acquainted with the brothers and sisters of Tianjianmen, I can''t be partial. Now Don''t ask, just looking at your style of behavior, you''re the villain."


    Mo Jinyu was not injured, and quickly said: "We found a whalebone flower before we picked it and left, and they chased after us and robbed us and asked us to hand over all our belongings. We didn''t want to, so we started fighting. ."


    "Murder and steal treasure? Is this illegal?"


    Mo Jinyu sneered: "There is never a bottom line for Qingxuanmen''s actions! There are often murders and treasures! As long as no one finds out, or is sure to silence them all, they can''t do anything!"


    Brother Monkey gave a "Huh" and said happily: "So, I can kill them and steal treasures too?"


    Mo Jinyu:


    Brother Monkey immediately withdrew the smile on his face, put on a murderous look, and said to more than a dozen people in Qingxuanmen: "Hand over all your belongings, I will spare you not to die, if you want wealth or death, I will give you three breaths to consider. "


    The people of Qingxuanmen would not be willing to hand over their belongings easily. Some of them reacted quickly, and immediately left the same door and got up and fled. Unfortunately, how could Brother Monkey let them escape easily?


    Those who fled and fled didn''t run far before they collided with the barrier that Brother Monkey had set up to prevent them from escaping, and they were injured more and more injured.


    Brother Monkey snorted coldly: "So you choose to die?"


    "No, no, no, we are willing to take out our belongings and ask the Venerable for mercy!"


    More than a dozen people begged for mercy, while honestly handing over their belongings, among them, the four masters even had storage rings and storage bags.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said, "There are actually two storage rings and four storage bags. It''s quite rich."


    After ?? finished speaking, he gave Hong Yutian a look of contempt.


    It is also a sect. Not only does the grandmaster have a storage ring, but also a storage bag for those in the martial arts realm. Let��s see you again?


    Hong Yutian smiled wryly.


    Qingxuanmen was in great change in the world back then. When the cultivation world was in a melee, because it was located in a remote location and was a small sect, it suffered the least impact, and the things left behind were naturally incomparable to other sects.


    That kind of storage bag, in the cultivation world when the world has not changed, is only something that low-level monks who have just entered the sect will use.


    Nowadays, even if it is a master like him, it depends on luck if you want to have one.


    Brother Monkey this time got two large storage rings of 200 cubic meters, and several storage rings of 100 cubic meters and 50 cubic meters from the old turtle.


    Therefore, Qingxuanmen''s two storage rings and several storage bags really didn''t look good to him.


    However, it is a good thing to use as a gift in the future.


    Brother Monkey swept the people in Qingxuanmen, and saw one of the grandmasters, who also had a hidden storage ring, and took it from the grandmaster with his spiritual power.


    The Grandmaster immediately changed color.


    You must know that most of his savings, the real good things, are all collected in this secret ring, and no one even knows about it.


    How did this boy find out?


    Brother Monkey got something and waved at everyone: "I don''t want to be hurt by my senses, so I cut off my storage ring and connection. Then get out."


    The people from Qingxuanmen started together, and with just one move, they were beaten without a backhand. It was only an old monster who got the legendary stunning elixir, so he was in the form of a teenager.


    How dare you say more at this time? After cutting off the main consciousness of the storage ring, he hurriedly rolled and crawled to escape.


    Up until this point, he still didn''t know who this young man was, but he was ruthless in his heart, and he must find out who he was later. Wait for the opportunity to take revenge later.


    When the people from Qingxuanmen escaped, the six people from Tianjianmen saluted and thanked Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "It''s just a little effort. You don''t have to worry about it. I think you all have some injuries. Why don''t you heal them first? I will protect the law for you, and I will leave after you recover your spiritual power."


    "Thank you, brother Lao Hao." Hong Yutian makes another series.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： A group of poor ghosts

    Chapter 430 A group of poor ghosts


    Brother Monkey didn''t worry about escaping, Qingxuanmen and his party would meet his brothers and sisters.


    Anyway, there are the Five Elements and the Little White Tiger.


    Besides, even if they can''t beat them, at the bottom of the sea, the brothers and sisters of Xiaocheng''s Shui Dunshu are afraid that they won''t be able to escape?


    And those people can sense it by themselves as long as they make a move, and they can reach their brothers and sisters with a teleport.


    As long as the people of Qingxuanmen don''t want to seek death, even if they meet, they will not do anything to his brothers and sisters.


    Brother Monkey was at the bottom of the sea, and he put a barrier on the six people of Tianjianmen to restore their spiritual power. The six people from Tianjianmen smiled and thanked each other, then meditated and practiced.


    Qixun and the others have been hurrying on the road with the water escape technique, and they came quickly.


    Seeing that the six people from Tianjianmen were meditating and recovering their spiritual power, almost all of them were injured, and except for Mo Jinyu, the injuries were not minor, and they were very shocked.


    As soon as Brother Monkey talked about the Qingxuanmen incident, Fusu said: "Killing people to seize treasures? If you take the words of the Tianjian people, it is not the first time that they have acted like this. In this case, these people should not be allowed to leave! Murderers, people will always kill them!"


    Qin people value the law, even if the rules of conduct in the cultivation world are different, Fusu''s first reaction to such a traitor is to kill him!


    Brother Monkey was not surprised by what Fusu said.


    His eldest brother is indeed a benevolent person, and he usually acts like a gentle and jade-like gentleman, but he has his bottom line.


    Brother Monkey doesn''t think that those people can''t be killed, nor is he afraid that the people from Tianjianmen will reveal his murder, but he is too lazy to do something to these weak chickens whose cultivation is far from his own.


    But what Big Brother said also makes sense.


    For some people, it is better to kill than not to kill.


    Besides, this is a place of experience after all, not the outside world ruled by the Daxia court. The life and death of the land of experience, the court does not care.


    Thinking of this, Brother Monkey feels that he is indeed a good citizen of Daxia who respects the rules and abides by the law. In such a deep sea, where he experiences, he remembers the laws of Daxia.


    Disapproving of Fusu, Brother Monkey coughed and immediately said: "If I encounter such wicked people in the future, I will listen to the elder brother and kill them all."


    The ?? release was released, and Fusu didn''t want to say more, only said: "I''m just worried, these people will take revenge in the future and come back to seek revenge, it will be troublesome in the end."


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "That''s not to say, Ruo''e is about the same strength as them, they suffer a loss for a while, maybe they really think about revenge, but their strength is too much, they can''t hide in time, how dare they seek revenge Mind? Unless one day they become Wu Zun Wu Sheng.


    Oh, by the way, they call me Venerable, thinking that I can repel more than ten of them with one move, at least a Martial Lord. Seek revenge on me? Give them ten more courage, and it is estimated that they will not dare! "


    Well, with such a powerful younger brother, Fusu often feels that he thinks too much.


    Li Xiaochu was only interested in the treasures that Brother Monkey robbed him: "Brother Hao, what did they hand in? Come and have a look?"


    Lingsu was looking at the six people from Tianjianmen. He was a little worried, and decided to wait for these people to recover their spiritual power, and help them check their injuries to see if they could help heal them.


    Seeing that Brother Monkey took out the storage rings and storage bags, Lingyu and Qixun, who were holding the little white tiger and the baby panda, also came over, and the brothers and sisters counted the belongings handed in by Qingxuanmen together.


    After checking the results, Brother Monkey shook his head: "A group of poor people."


    In addition to some monster skin, flesh, bone and blood obtained in the sea, there are only a few dozen low-grade spirit stones.


    As for those monster skins, flesh, bone, and blood, except for a fifth-level fish demon, the others were all first- to third-order sea monsters, and there were only two fourth-order sea monsters. There is not a single thing that can be called a treasure.


    The most valuable ones are those storage rings and storage bags.


    No wonder they saw that the people from Tianjianmen got the whalebone flower and wanted to grab it.


    But the three storage rings have only five cubic meters of space, and the storage bag has only one cubic meter of space.


    It is better to use the Qiankun jade talisman carved by Qixun himself. At least there is room.


    This little thing, even Li Xiaochu, who has opened his eyes these days, pouted.


    The storage ring traded from the old turtle, the smallest is fifty cubic meters.


    Li Xiaochu got one, so he really didn''t like this thing.


    And Li Xiaochu prefers the Qiankun Jade Talisman given to him by his sister Xiaoxun, how beautiful it is, it is a complete set!


    The 50-square-meter storage ring that was distributed to him, he disliked it a bit ugly.


    After seeing these things, the Yan family immediately lost interest. Lingsu smiled and said, "It''s better to talk than nothing. At least the meat they collected tasted good."


    If it tastes bad, people will not collect it.


    Although it is not as good as the ones collected by my brothers and sisters, it is monster meat in the end, and it is something with spiritual energy. It is also good to keep it and eat it slowly. There are several varieties, but they really don��t have it.


    When the brothers and sisters came, Brother Monkey was afraid of disturbing the people in Tianjianmen to run the exercises and left the barrier, so the six people in Tianjianmen in the barrier didn''t know they were coming.


    Hong Yutian has the highest cultivation base and is the most alert. When Qixun and the others arrive, he will be conscious. Although he was the most injured, he opened his eyes after recovering a little spiritual power.


    I was happy to see the Yan family brothers and sisters outside the barrier. They didn''t have much medicine for wounds.


    The Lingsu girl from ??yan''s family is an alchemist and a healer. She must have medicinal pills on her body. Maybe they can buy some medicinal medicinal pills from her.


    They have found some good sea spirit plants in the sea these days, and the whalebone flower they just got is a treasure among spirit plants, which is only found in the sea, and it is very rare. It is the main medicinal material of Huichundan, so Lingsu girl must like it.


    Brother Monkey felt that Hong Yutian woke up, so he opened the barrier and let Hong Yutian speak outside.


    Waiting for Hong Yutian to enter the enchantment of the Yan family brothers and sisters and greet each other, Hong Yutian said that he wanted to trade the medicine pill.


    Lingsu said embarrassedly, "I am only a third-grade alchemist so far, and the alchemy that I make may not be of much use to Brother Hong."


    Hong Yutian laughed when he heard it: "Three-grade medicinal herbs have been very good for me.


    The best alchemist in the entire Great Xia cultivation world is only rank five. For me and other sword cultivators, where can I afford good medicine pills? I usually get hurt a little bit, lightly, and carry it by myself. If it is serious, it is only relieved with some second- or third-grade medicinal herbs. Rank 4 or 5 medicinal pills may not be able to be bought even if you have spirit stones, so how can a poor sword cultivator like us be able to afford them? "


    Lingsu spent a period of time in the Royal Seminary, so he knew a little about the Dan Dao situation in Daxia Xiujie, and knew that what Hong Yutian said was the truth.


    "In this way, I will give Brother Hong some medicinal herbs for healing. It''s not worth anything."


    Hong Yutian is so embarrassed to ask for other people''s elixir?


    Perhaps the third-grade medicinal pill is really worthless to an alchemist, but for them, it is not something that can be easily obtained.


    "It just so happens that we have harvested some spiritual plants in the sea these days, and there are dozens of whalebone flowers. These spiritual plants can only be sold to others if we have them. Exchange these spiritual elements with the girl for medicinal pills."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： It turns out that your second brother is such a second brother

    Chapter 431 It turns out that your second brother is such a second brother


    Lingsu made a breakthrough in the alchemy technique in the capital before refining a batch of third-grade elixir, but most of them were low-grade and middle-grade elixir.


    With her second brother here, Lingsu felt that the brothers and sisters had no worries about getting hurt. She wanted to make high-quality pills and then give them to the brothers and sisters. Therefore, those pills are now in her hands, and there are quite a few.


    Now Hong Yutian wants to exchange Lingzhi with her for Lingdan, how could she not be willing?


    Especially the whalebone flower, which was born on the bones of the giant whale in the sea. Although it is not a treasure of heaven and earth, it is also very rare.


    Lingsu took out more than a dozen jade bottles that contained spiritual pills: "There are small pills for healing, but only middle-grade and low-grade. My current alchemy technique can only make low-grade and middle-grade pills."


    Hearing that there are two bottles of middle-grade Xiaohuan Dan, Hong Yutian and his party were very surprised. The third-grade pills they usually use are mostly low-grade pills.


    Lingsu introduced several other bottles of spirit pills: "There are ten pills in each bottle. It should be enough for you to use for a while. However, these low-grade and middle-grade pills are far from the value of your spirit plants, let alone the value of your spirit plants. A precious spiritual plant like the whalebone flower. How about I use other things to make up the difference?"


    Sword cultivators have little need for external things, and rarely use medicinal pills to assist their cultivation. These medicinal pills from Lingsu, in addition to the Xiao Huan Dan for healing wounds, and the Huiling Pill for restoring spiritual power, are used for detoxification. Detoxification pills, these are just what they need.


    In addition, there is also a third-grade Zeng Yuan Dan that improves cultivation, which may be in great demand for ordinary monks, but sword cultivation is just the opposite.


    Jianxiu pays attention to sharpening his sword intent and his physical body, but he does not pay much attention to using elixir to increase the spiritual power in the body.


    However, not in the place where the spiritual energy of the sect is full, it is better to use the Zengyuan Dan to practice, because it is easier to refine, and the spiritual power is softer.


    But there are also disadvantages, that is, over time, if the erysipelas lingering in the body of the monk is resolved, it will have a great impact on the path of cultivation.


    Therefore, the six people from Tianjianmen are not very interested in Zengyuan Dan, but since they have it, they have all kept it for future use.


    Fortunately, because Lingsu has spiritual liquid that can be used for daily practice, the Zengyuan Dan has not been refined too much.


    Hong Yutian didn''t know what treasures Lingsu had in his hand to make up for the difference. Lingsu thought that these people were practicing outside, maybe in addition to hurting medicine, he needed something that could quickly replenish his spiritual power, so he simply took out one. Bottle of Spiritual Liquid: "Brother Hong, look, is this okay?"


    Hong Yutian opened it and was shocked by the pure spiritual liquid, and said happily, "Of course it can."


    Only large-scale spiritual veins, accumulated over millions of years, can form spiritual liquid, and its value even exceeds that of top-quality spiritual stones.


    This bottle of spiritual liquid contains a hundred drops, which is equivalent to the value of ten top-quality spiritual stones. Enough to pay the price of nearly a hundred whalebone flowers.


    This kind of pure spiritual liquid, after swallowing, can be used, and when fighting, there is this thing, and the spiritual power is endless.


    When practicing, it is much easier to refine your spiritual power than to improve your cultivation.


    Even taking it at the time of the breakthrough, it is relatively easy to break through the barrier.


    Hong Yutian found so many spiritual fluids, how could he be unhappy?


    He originally just wanted to exchange something useful, even if it was not worth the elixir he took out, he was willing. After all, Brother Monkey has saved lives for their brothers and sisters.


    The life-saving grace is not something that can be repaid, but if he can repay a little first, he can feel more at ease.


    I don��t want to, they didn��t take advantage of the advantage I gave, but on the contrary, they took advantage of it.


    After Hong Yutian was pleasantly surprised, he said solemnly: "Miss Lingsu, the value of these spiritual liquids has exceeded the spiritual plants that we have taken out. And we don''t have anything better to trade now. These spiritual liquids, I only Just take half."


    Lingsu smiled and said, "No, your Lingzhi is very useful to me. Even if these spiritual liquids exceed the value of Lingzhi, they are not too much. If Brother Hong thinks that I have taken advantage of me, I will see a good Lingzhi in the future. , just stay with me and trade with me first."


    Hong Yutian thought that in the future he would bring his junior brothers and junior sisters into the virtual realm. This bottle of spiritual liquid was exactly what he needed most, so he nodded and replied, "Thank you, Miss Lingsu. Then I will accept it with a cheeky face. If there is a good spiritual plant in the future, I will leave it for the girl."


    After the transaction, Brother Monkey asked Hong Yutian: "We are going back, do you stay in the East Sea to experience, or go back to Yingzhou City?"


    Hong Yutian smiled bitterly: "Now we are all injured, so we have to go back to Yingzhou City to repair first, and then continue to practice after the injury is healed."


    "That line, just happened to be on the same road. After they finish their practice, we''ll just walk together."


    When the other five people from Tianjianmen in the barrier finished meditating, they recovered some spiritual power. Because they decided to return to Yingzhou City, they didn''t have to sneak in the sea, and the group surfaced.


    Brother Monkey took the rented boat, and the group got on the boat.


    The group of Tianjianmen were also stunned that Brother Monkey could put such a huge ship in the storage magic weapon.


    But even Zhang Chen, the most naive person, didn''t ask much about it.


    The boat is big enough, so even if you add six people, it will not be crowded.


    The other five people in Tianjianmen took the wound medicine to refine the wounds, and Mo Jinyu, who was hardly injured, talked with the Yan family brothers and sisters.


    Brother Monkey is also idle when he is idle, so he simply took out the ingredients to cook for everyone.


    Mo Jinyu is now very familiar with the Yan family brothers and sisters, thinking that he can eat the food made by Brother Monkey again, he is very happy, while nibbling on the spiritual fruit that Lingyu gave her, he said: "In the sea These days, what I think about most is the spiritual meal that your second brother made.


    I still regret it. I don��t know how long I have to wait to eat it in the future. I didn��t expect that I was lucky enough to meet you when I was about to die.


    Alas, your second brother is unparalleled in his beauty, his cultivation is also profound, and his cooking skills are superb. Your future second sister-in-law will be such a lucky person. "


    Lingyu pursed her lips and whispered in Mo Jinyu''s ear: "My second brother has no intention of looking for a daoist at all. Let me tell you, don''t think he looks like a relegated immortal, and his temperament is very arrogant. In fact, my second brother is very simple.


    Oh, by the way, he is also very smug, and it is estimated that no matter how beautiful a girl is, in his eyes, he is not as beautiful as himself.


    Let me tell you, if you want to ask my second brother for help in the future, you can just praise him for his handsomeness, the most handsome in the world, and as long as it is not against morality, he will readily agree. "


    Mo Jinyu''s eyes widened in surprise. He even forgot the spiritual fruit he had bitten into his mouth. He accidentally swallowed it in his stomach, coughed a few times, and then calmed down: "Your second brother is really."


    Lingyu nodded amusingly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Facts about Jianmen

    Chapter 432 Interesting Facts about Tianjianmen


    Mo Jinyu almost broke the mirror.


    Never expected that Hao Xiaolang is such a Hao Xiaolang!


    She originally thought that a genius cultivator like Gong Yuhao was arrogant in his bones. Of course, he was indeed arrogant. It''s just that his personality is more free and easy, and he is more rebellious, not like those arrogant geniuses of the martial art, who like to put on a cold look and look at people.


    But she didn''t expect that Gong Yuhao was such a narcissistic person.


    Inexplicable and a little cute, why fat four?


    Well, although I was familiar with the Yan family brothers and sisters before, but at this moment, I suddenly felt a lot closer.


    Mo Jinyu snickered: "Then if I encounter difficulties in the future and need your second brother''s help, I must praise him first, and then talk about it!"


    However, Mo Jinyu still said: "Actually, although your second brother is unparalleled, I still like your elder brother more."


    Lingyu''s eyes lit up. If their brothers and sisters hope to marry a daughter-in-law, find them a sister-in-law, and give birth to a grandson for their parents, so that they can pass the addiction of uncles and aunts, and it is estimated that only the eldest brother.


    Seeing Lingyu''s appearance, Mo Jinyu rolled his eyes: "I said I like it, but it doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that although Young Master Fusu is reserved and noble, he is also kind and gentle, which is more in line with my aesthetic.


    is, alas, the kind of natural extravagance that seems to be born into a family. Probably the immortal I imagined is like your elder brother. "


    Lingyu smiled and nodded, didn''t she? The eldest brother used to be the first son of Da Qin. That is a royal aristocrat who really has the throne to inherit, isn''t it just extravagance?


    Moreover, the second brother has grown up like that, the eldest brother and him are twins, even if they are not as handsome as his blinding eyes, they are not much different. It''s just that the eldest brother has a warm temperament, and he is not as arrogant as the second brother, which is even more eye-catching.


    If you are talking about choosing a son-in-law, then it must be the older brother who is more popular.


    is the type that is deeply liked by the husband and wife.


    The second brother is the type that can fascinate thousands of girls.


    Speaking of this, Lingyu is also curious: "Why is it that my second brother is like a jade on Moshang, and the son is unparalleled in the world, but I have never seen a little lady expressing love to him?"


    Mo Jinyu was surprised: "No? Impossible?"


    The fourteen-fifteen-year-old young man is really the object of admiration for the little ladies of the same age.


    They came from the capital, the ladies of Chaoge City, that is a bold one. When their brothers and sisters were in the capital, there were little ladies who threw sachets and incense sticks for her brothers and sisters.


    Even Zhang Chen, that stinky boy, has a few little ladies showing his favor.


    Lingyu spread out his hands: "I haven''t seen it anyway. Could it be that my second brother is that legendary insulator?"


    Mo Jinyu was amused, and after thinking about it, he understood a little: "Probably your second brother grew up like that, which makes people think that he is the cloud in the sky, the fairy above the cloud. It looks beautiful, but you can''t touch it or touch it."


    Speaking of this, Mo Jinyu smiled and said: "Don''t talk about your second brother, you are also the most beautiful little girl among all the female cultivators I have ever met. You are still a girl now, and you will become a girl after a few more years. With the appearance of a girl, the most beautiful cultivator in China, it is estimated that you are the most beautiful."


    Lingyu waved his hand: "I was born with a natural appearance, and my parents gave it to me. In fact, it''s just a red face and withered bones. You didn''t see me getting sunburned when I was farming. Haha, my father came home from his scientific examination and almost didn''t recognize me. I still remember the heartache in his eyes when he saw me being tanned into a small black ball."


    Mo Jinyu imagined the appearance of Lingyu''s little black ball, and couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    sighed: "You brothers and sisters are really the most talented cultivators I have ever seen. I don''t know what kind of immortal characters your parents are, so you can raise outstanding people like your brothers and sisters."


    Speaking of his parents, Lingyu''s eyes overflowed with a smile: "My father is the most powerful father in the world, but he looks at the majesty and actually loves us very much.


    My mother is a seminary professor at the Royal Academy and an honorary professor at the Imperial College Seminary. By the way, my father is still a former champion. In addition to serving in the Hanlin Academy, he is also an honorary professor of the two academies. In terms of style, I''m not as good as my mother. "


    Mo Jinyu envied: "That''s no wonder, your brothers and sisters are not only good-looking, but also so powerful. When you say this, I really want to see your mother''s style with my own eyes one day. It''s good to have parents."


    Speaking of this, Mo Jinyu smiled wistfully: "I am an orphan, and I was picked up by my master and raised in a sect. I don''t even know what my parents look like. But my master loves me very much, and my brothers and sisters are also very easy to get along with. , I usually take good care of me. Our swordsmen are more forthright and straightforward, and the atmosphere of the sect is much better than other sects."


    Lingyu can understand Mo Jinyu''s mood very well because of what happened in her previous life, but she didn''t know how to comfort her for a while.


    Speaking of which, Mo Jinyu was born in Tianjianmen. He is loved by his master, and his brothers, sisters and brothers support each other. Jianxiu is straightforward, and his life goes smoothly. In fact, she is much luckier than her previous life.


    Mo Jinyu just gave a general feeling. Seeing Lingyu''s expression, he hurriedly said, "You don''t have to be so sad for me. In fact, I feel very lucky to be raised by my master as a daughter.


    It��s a pity, my master is busy with cultivation, and our swordsmen are still poor, so he can��t even marry me back to a mistress, haha.


    In our Tianjianmen, there are very few monks with Taoist companions. Therefore, the head master is very angry every time he goes to the sect to recruit disciples.


    Other sects have their own cultivators and children who have been raised since childhood. Our Tianjianmen can only go outside to recruit disciples.


    Once the head master Bo said angrily that he would take back half of the sect supply for the sect monks who did not have a Taoist companion. They have made such cruel words. I thought there would always be a few Taoist companions, but after ten years, none of the Taoist companions have been found, haha. "


    Lingyu thinks that Tianjianmen is really interesting.


    "How do you all recruit disciples?"


    "We recruit new students once every five years, and we will go to the major cities to find suitable disciples. However, each sect actually has its own secular territory, and although the imperial court does not support it, it will not obstruct it. family and descendants.


    We Tianjianmen have to suffer a little here. Therefore, we Tianjian have many orphans. Also because most of them were orphans, and they had no intention of starting a family and having children, in the secular world, there would be no family descendants. Every time a new recruit is recruited, the responsible uncles and uncles will have a headache. "


    The descendants of the cultivators have a relatively large proportion of those who do not have the aptitude for cultivation. It is definitely much easier than picking one from the world to find disciples.


    It''s no wonder that Tianjianmen recruiting disciples is a headache.


    In addition, compared to various sects, the imperial court is of course more trusted by the people, and it is easier to select genuine genius monks. This is also the fundamental reason why the imperial court has more power than the sect.


    Brother Monkey was cooking, and seeing Qixun at the talisman, Lingsu was arranging Lingzhi, Li Chu was teasing the little white tiger and the baby panda, and Fusu was studying a swordsmanship that Hong Yutian gave him. And Lingyu didn''t know what the little cultivator of Tianjianmen was talking about, and laughter came from time to time.


    Brother Monkey hurriedly greeted: "It''s time for dinner, come and try it."


    As soon as he finished shouting, not only his own siblings and Mo Jinyu rushed over, but even the other five people from Tianjianmen who were healing their wounds rushed over.


    Brother Monkey: .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： The way to save money

    Chapter 433 The Way to Make Money


    The six people from Jiantianmen were very satisfied with Brother Monkey''s dumbfoundedness, and said in unison, "I''m not active in eating, and I have a problem with my mind."


    This awakening! Qixun expressed his appreciation: "Yes, the world is big, and eating is the biggest."


    There were hungry ghosts like Tianjianmen, and a table of food was quickly emptied.


    Lingyu couldn''t help laughing: "Having dinner with you, I always feel that this meal will taste better."


    The six people from Tianjianmen finished eating and realized they were embarrassed.


    Hong Yutian twitched: "That meal money."


    A group of poor ghosts, the oil flowers can''t float now. Brother Monkey waved his hand and smiled very brightly: "They''re all brothers, so what are you paying for meals. I''ll treat you to meals these days."


    Hearing the words "Brother Hougeti", the rest of the Yan family gave him a glance.


    Recognizing brothers is always so fast. The key is that the second brother''s brother, it seems that he will eventually be buried in the pit and raised by him?


    In short, I can''t get out.


    In the front there is the young master, then there is Cui Gui, and then there is the little fat Mei Yougan, Su Lan and others, and now there are Tianjianmen.


    Li Xiaochu is very fortunate that his brother Hao treats him as a named disciple, not a brother!


    Fu Su thought about it for a while, he was a real brother, so he was naturally in the pit. When he was not a brother, there was not much difference, and he felt calm.


    Because I was in a hurry to return to Yingzhou City, after leaving the people from Tianjianmen to recover, my brothers and sisters had to go home early, so Brother Monkey let the little white tiger release the breath of a magical beast. On the way back, there was not even a shadow of a monster. see you.


    Two days later, the group returned to Yingzhou City.


    Brother Monkey kindly rented the best inn in Yingzhou City for the six poor ghosts of Tianjianmen, and received a wave of secret gratitude.


    Because he wanted to buy local specialties in Yingzhou City, as well as the special products of various foreign countries, as souvenirs when he came home, Brother Monkey decided to bring his sisters to visit Yingzhou City.


    Mo Jinyu''s minor injuries have recovered, and she was dragged by Lingyu to go shopping.


    Seeing the generosity of the Yan family''s brothers and sisters spending money, Mo Jinyu was speechless: "Your family is too rich. If we Tianjianmen are so rich"


    What a hard life. When I was in the capital, I ate all the restaurants in the capital, and the surface was chic and the heart was bleeding.


    Lingyu was astonished: "If you can get some pearl coral or something in the sea, you can go to a jewelry store and exchange it for a lot of money, right? It is difficult for ordinary people to pick pearls. You are cultivators, and you are not afraid of blackmailing the jewelry store."


    Mo Jinyu slapped his forehead: "Why didn''t you think of it?"


    They are no better than Brother Monkey, who can avoid the field directly in the sea, or make a barrier to move freely.


    They need the inner breathing method to stay in the sea, and they are only third-rank warriors now, and the time to maintain inner breathing is limited. All that time was spent looking for monsters to fight, how could there be time to hunt for treasures?


    Besides, no matter how poor they are, they don��t even think to collect those jewels without aura.


    "You spend so much money, and you spend so much money that you earn the jewels you find in the sea?"


    Lingyu smiled and nodded: "Second brother went to sell a box of 100 quail egg-sized pearls for 10,000 taels of silver, which we sold at a low price.


    If they were sold separately, would it be more than one hundred taels of silver? When we came back from the capital, we didn''t have much money on us. "


    Mo Jinyu sighed after hearing this, and the excitement he thought he had found a way to make a fortune was suddenly gone.


    "So this method, even if we know it, we can''t rely on it to make a fortune."


    Lingyu question mark face.


    Mo Jinyu explained quietly: "10,000 taels of silver is only the value of a low-grade spirit stone. How long does it take to collect such a high-quality 100 pearls? Do you think we are the ones who came out to experience it? , would you spend so much time on a low-grade spirit stone?"


    Lingyu was surprised: "The low-grade Lingshi is so valuable?"


    Mo Jinyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Otherwise? Even a low-grade spirit stone, a direct disciple of our sect, is only 20 yuan a month.


    This is the kind of treatment that our sect has passed down personally. The miscellaneous epidemic is only 1 yuan a month, five yuan for the outer door, and ten yuan for the inner door. As for the two academies, the treatment is not as good as ours. I heard that the students of the seminary, the first-rank warriors, only get one or two yuan a month. "


    This time, Lingyu Changyou rolled his eyes: "Do you know how much my mother gives us a month?"


    You are so rich, you look like you are so rich that you are not willing to trade spirit stones


    Mo Jinyu decided to be more courageous: "One hundred spirit stones?"


    Lingyu hummed: "Two taels of silver."


    Mo Jinyu: "Pfft!"


    Seeing that Lingyu''s face was not good, Mo Jinyu quickly put away the smile on his face, and said seriously: "So these days, you won''t just go to the bottom of the sea to find jewelry, right?"


    That''s not true, Lingyu waved his hand: "We met a turtle demon king and made a deal with him, and those pearls were all given by him. Otherwise, we couldn''t find such a big box in such a few days. Pearls of about the same size."


    Lingyu finally understands why these guys from Tianjianmen are obviously poor ghosts, but they are not interested in mortal treasures.


    Compared with the spiritual stones they need for cultivation, the value gap is too great.


    But Lingyu''s words surprised Mo Jinyu: "You actually met the Great Demon King? Seventh-order?"


    Can you still survive and trade with the Demon King? Niubi ah.


    Mo Jinyu looked at Lingyu with admiration.


    Lingyu said with a smile: "The demon king is naturally seventh-order. However, the turtle demon king is different, and his personality is very peaceful. When we met, he was still sleeping. I heard that he usually sleeps in addition to entering the virtual realm. Probably don''t like fighting, is a peace-loving monster?"


    Mo Jinyu envied: "You guys are so lucky. These days, apart from rushing on the road, we are fighting sea monsters."


    The two chatted and bought a lot of things. Mo Jinyu looked at the pitiful silver in her Cosmos Jade Talisman, and decided to wait for her fellow brothers and sisters to be healed, and then go to sea to practice, she must also get some pearl coral or something to exchange for silver!


    As long as you don''t compare it with the value of the spirit stone, and think about the ordinary gold and silver that can be exchanged for, and what these gold and silver can buy, she does not feel that it is a loss.


    Yan��s brothers and sisters bought things for a long time, returned to the inn to say goodbye to the people from Tianjianmen, and planned to go directly out of the city to Dongze Forest.


    Hong Yutian wanted to give the money from renting the inn to Brother Monkey, who waved his hand: "If you come across good spiritual materials in the future, just remember to leave it to us."


    These six people are of good character, and Brother Monkey gave his address in Beijing.


    Hong Yutian''s six people didn''t take this worldly gold and silver in their eyes. People who are poor are poor, but they still have the confidence: "Then thank you brother Hao, it''s a word."


    Mo Jinyu and Zhang Chen were reluctant to part, especially Zhang Chen, if it wasn''t for the time for the experience, they had to seek opportunities to break through to the martial arts realm, so as not to miss the fall into the virtual realm, he all wanted to follow Brother Monkey to Yan''s house as a guest.


    is really too tempting to gourmet food.


    Fortunately, Hong Yutian stopped him.


    Yan brothers and sisters entered Dongze Forest, as if they smelled the breath of their hometown, they were in a good mood.


    In fact, at Brother Monkey''s speed, if you bring your brothers and sisters, you can go home directly, but I originally planned to walk in Dongze Forest to understand the situation in Dongze Forest, and I had to practice the wood escape technique. Not in a hurry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： happy festival

    Chapter 434 Happy


    For Brother Monkey, the only thing he is worried about is the cultivation of his brothers and sisters.


    is about to enter the Void Realm, he can''t return home for several years, and his brothers and sisters are still low in cultivation. Even if there are Little White Tiger and the Five Elements Spirit, he is always worried.


    As for Babai��s naivety, Brother Monkey never counted on him.


    But he has doubts about the virtual realm. He has to go and see what is going on.


    It''s not that he can''t wait for a few years for his brothers and sisters to cultivate enough to enter the virtual realm before entering. But obviously Brother Monkey wanted to go check it out for himself.


    The experience of his own family actually made him wary of every special place, but there is no need to tell his family about it.


    But before you leave, you have to ask your brothers and sisters to learn the skills of escaping better.


    After the Five Elements Technique is complete, the next step is teleportation.


    Teleportation cannot be counted on at the moment, but he hopes that at least when he is here, brothers and sisters can practice at least two of the five elements of dungeon, and they can practice it to a small level.


    In this way, in this big summer, as long as you don''t encounter a seventh-order monster or a Martial Saint, you can always escape in the face of other dangers.


    The two elements of gold, fire, and water are not expected at present, and there is no suitable environmental condition, but wood, water, and earth can be matched.


    Five Elements Dunshu was taught early on by Brother Monkey, but after entering Dongze Forest, Brother Monkey explained the main points again, and then let them start practicing.


    In this forest, Brother Monkey has already swept away once, so he is not afraid of any danger they encounter.


    Even with the aura condition of Dongze Forest, no big demon can be born.


    There are some monsters below the third rank, but even if they meet, Brother Monkey will not shoot. He believes that brothers and sisters, even Li Xiaochu, should be able to deal with it.


    So everyone else is conscientiously cultivating Mu Dun, but Er Monkey, while following, is thinking about what weapons to refine for their self-defense.


    Xunxun Space''s weapon room has weapons at the level of innate treasures. He is also jealous of that long spear.


    And the two knives and swords, the same.


    It''s a pity that with the power of the soul that he can use now, he can''t take it out.


    There is a treasure mountain but can only be a poor ghost. When Brother Monkey thinks of those innate fairy weapons, he can understand the pain in his family''s Xiaoxun.


    Forget it, those are all unattainable. With his current level of low-grade spiritual weapons, what kind of destructive spiritual tool can he refine that can be used by brothers and sisters?


    Before, he could only refine magic tools, and he lacked the refining materials, so he was too lazy to think about it. Now that he can refine spiritual tools, and there is no shortage of refining materials, it is natural to start thinking about it, and then do it.


    Thanks to Qixun being a research madman and a soldier, Brother Monkey is quite familiar with the weapons of later generations.


    Looking at the powerful fairy weapons he had seen in his previous life, and thinking about Xiao Xun��s mortal weapons in his previous life, Brother Monkey couldn��t help but grimaced.


    Who said that the wisdom of mortals is inferior to that of immortals?


    The ?? immortals just have the advantage of living long enough.


    Look at the technology era of later generations, the things that mortals have made are enough to make the so-called immortals feel ashamed, and they can live for tens of thousands of years at every turn. What did they do? shameful!


    Brother Monkey decided to make two spiritual weapons for each of his brothers and sisters, one for grabbing and one for sniper rifles.


    With the powerful lethality of these two kinds of spiritual weapons, even if they were only refined into low-quality spiritual weapons, their lethality would never be lower than that of top-quality spiritual weapons!


    Brother Monkey designed the firearms in his mind. After thinking about it in the past two days, he would go home and start refining.


    Anyway, there is Xiaoxun, and I am not afraid of failure of refining.


    Go back and let the third sister refine a few more giant poisons and attach them to the warhead. In short, when you encounter an enemy who is willing to use firearms, you can use poison to kill you without any psychological burden.


    Brother Monkey himself likes to be reckless with a stick, that is because he is strong enough, but he doesn''t think it is a big deal to use poison when dealing with enemies in life and death.


    I don��t know if it��s the reason why the brothers and sisters of the Yan family are so talented. Brother Monkey has considered the details of the firearms. When he leaves the Dongze Forest, when he arrives at his own house, several people who practice the wood escape technique have already started. .


    Hanbao Babai once again pressed the crowd, showing her amazing talent. When everyone was just getting started, she had already become a wooden escape, and her short legs were so fast that she couldn''t even catch the phantom, and she disappeared in the jungle. In the middle, there is no breath at all.


    The advantage of the Five Elements Technique is not only that it is fast, but also that it can be integrated into the five elements of heaven and earth, making it impossible for people to detect.


    It can take two days to refine the wooden escape technique to the entrance, and it is close to Xiaocheng. Forgot to hunt some game again.


    After half a year of consumption, in addition to wild beef, wild boar and a full range of seafood, all other game meats in his space are basically exhausted.


    When we reached the edge of Dongze Forest, and then went to the location of Yanjia Village, a few brothers and sisters gathered together, even Lingsu, who always had a calm expression, and Fusu, who was calm and rarely showed emotions, couldn''t help but get excited.


    Li Xiaochu even cheered: "Ah, I''m home, I''m home, today I''ll stay at our house for one night, and tomorrow morning, I''ll go back to the county town, my father and my mother must be happy to see me. Lingling, Liu Chun , Babai, I invite you to come to my house to play!"


    Baibai raised his head: "����?"


    Why do you call the baby? Also, they always say go home and go home, isn''t our home in the capital? I don''t understand you idiots, you are all wrong! Do not scratch the baby to eat fruit.


    This and Tianguang chased the brothers and sisters in the woods and ran in the woods, so hungry and tired. Baby is going to sleep!


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes, your meaning is quite rich, too lazy to translate.


    The little white tiger''s body shook and changed from a cat to a tiger.


    finally went home, Ben Hu no longer has to pretend to be a cat! It''s better than Yanjia Village, Ben Hu can be himself! The tiger can run wild in the fields again! There is no tiger better at farming than this tiger!


    Hahaha, it''s just the season for harvesting and sowing, and this tiger can show off his skills again!


    Wuxingling sat on top of Fusu''s head, nibbling on melon seeds and looking at the little white tiger with the eyes of the mentally retarded, wondering what she was crazy about.


    She is the only one other than Brother Monkey who does not need to practice the Five Elements Technique. She has been eating and drinking for the past few days, but she is relaxed.


    However, seeing the few cousins ??in Yanjia Village, Wuxingling thinks that he misses them quite a bit.


    Well, she also prepared gifts for everyone.


    Unfortunately, she cannot appear in front of everyone in the same form as Little White Tiger and Babai.


    After thinking about it, Wuxingling decided to change into a cute monster shape, so that everyone would not be surprised when they saw it.


    Unfortunately, she is transparent, so it seems strange to be what she looks like, right?


    Or, make an image?


    Wuxingling has not tried it yet, so ask Brother Monkey for advice.


    Brother Monkey simply taught her seventy-two transformations.


    The Five Elements Spirit has been studied seriously. As the source of the Five Elements, she is not affected by her cultivation. After she is familiar with the exercises, she has practiced it a few times, and she can actually transform into a little white tiger. The little white tiger is stunned.


    "Seven Spirits, why did you become like me?"


    Is it because I have always envied the heroic appearance of my white tiger mythical beast in my heart?


    I didn''t expect you to be such a seven spirit!


    Unfortunately, only the Five Elements Spirits mastered spells, they only had their form, and only when they moved, the form of the little white tiger disappeared.


    Wuxingling was very happy. She felt that after trying a few more times, she should be able to hide it from others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Festival is finally home

    Chapter 435 is finally home


    The Five Elements Spirit ignored the clamor of the little white tiger, turned into a transparent villain, and flew back to Fusu''s shoulder.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Go home!"


    It was the dusk of early May, and the smoke from the cooking in the village was as peaceful as a paradise.


    The wheat in the fields in the village is golden, and it will be harvested in a few days.


    And the ground where the seedlings are being bred is already green.


    It��s a pity for Qixun. This spring, I didn��t see the beautiful scenery of the bright yellow **** blossoms in the village in March.


    The fruit trees on both sides of the village path that were planted last year, many of them are blooming and bearing fruit, and in midsummer, you may be able to eat sweet fruit.


    The flowers in Chaoge City are unparalleled, but Qixun prefers the tranquility and beauty of Yanjia Village, which is like a fairyland.


    The brothers and sisters were running in the woods down the mountain, heading home.


    When he stopped at the gate of his house, he calmed down his excitement, adjusted his clothes, and the brothers and sisters looked at Fusu together.


    Fusu smiled and knocked on the door.


    It was Li Jinu who came to open the door. Seeing a few brothers and sisters, Jinu couldn''t say anything excited.


    Still, Fu Su stepped forward and patted his shoulder with a smile. Li Ji slave suppressed his excitement and said happily: "Little Langjun and little lady, you are back! Our husband has been talking about it all day these days. Originally the first two You should go back to the county town, but Mr. said that you might want to go back these days, so insist on waiting here, it''s good, we didn''t tell us to wait in vain."


    asked the Yan family brothers and sisters, how was the journey going.


    said something, and hurriedly greeted people into the room.


    and the others entered the yard, Ji Nu closed the door, and rushed into the back yard, shouting, "Sir, our girls are back, Xiao Langjun and the little ladies are back."


    Lingsu hurriedly asked, "My master is in the medicine shed?"


    Ji Nu replied: "Yes, the students in the village have just left, and Mr. is arranging the sun-dried herbs in the medicine shed."


    Lingsu''s master, Chen Jianshui, the old man, heard Ji Nu''s cry faintly, and learned that Lingsu was back, so he hurriedly dropped the medicinal materials in his hand and came to the front yard.


    Lingsu greeted him, and the master and the apprentice met in the corridor.


    Lingsu hurriedly bowed to the old man Chen: "Lingsu has seen Master. How are you doing?"


    This distinction has not been seen for almost half a year.


    Mr. Chen is not old yet, and he looks very good. Ling Su let go of her worries.


    But the old man Chen looked at Lingsu, saw that the little girl had grown taller, her temperament was still gentle and calm, but her facial features became more and more beautiful. Seeing that she had the appearance of a big girl, he was happy and said with a smile: "It''s all good, I thought You should have come back at the beginning of last month, and you don''t want to go back today. Are your parents alright in the capital? Only your brothers and sisters come back? It''s all going well this way, right?"


    "My parents are fine. The sea route we took on our return trip was delayed for a few days in Yingzhou, and we went to the sea for a visit. I brought back a lot of medicinal materials this time, as well as a lot of spiritual plants unique to the sea. I''ll show you tomorrow."


    Lingsu spoke while supporting Old Master Chen and went to the front yard.


    When we arrived at the front yard, Fusu and his younger brothers and sisters were waiting in the yard. When they saw Mr. Chen, they hurriedly saluted: "I have seen Mr. Chen. How are you doing?"


    In the past six months, if there are no special circumstances, Mr. Chen will stay in the county seat for the first half of the month and Yanjia Village for the first half of the month. It is the New Year, and they are all spent in Yanjia Village.


    Knowing that this old man is Lingsu''s master, and also helped Lingsu teach the children of Yanjia Village how to heal, so he is very respected in the village.


    Even if the Lingsu brothers and sisters were not there during the New Year, Mr. Chen was not left out in the cold. In the New Year, he ate almost the whole village.


    Whenever family invites people to dinner, they will come to invite the old man first, and respectfully invite the old man to the seat.


    Today''s Yanjia Village is different from the past. There are several workshops in the village. Anyone who has the ability to work can make money. The living conditions are much better than before. There are more than a dozen new brick and tile houses.


    Whenever one gets game on weekdays, they will send a copy to the old man.


    He and Ji Nu lived here, and they had three meals a day, and the little daughter-in-law of the Zuo family next door helped to prepare them. The little daughter-in-law was very good at cooking, and she could add game every now and then.


    Yan''s house has green vegetables and fruits growing in the glass house. The old man thinks that this day is like a son of god. I like the teaching career in this mountain village more and more.


    Seeing that the children returned safely, all of them were ruddy and full of energy, and the old man was in a very good mood.


    The group entered the hall, sent the slave to make tea, and everyone sat down to talk.


    After chatting about the situation after the farewell, seeing that it was dinner time, Brother Monkey asked the old man what he wanted to eat, and he went to cook it.


    Brother Monkey was about to enter the kitchen, and the aunt Lu next door knocked on the door. She was making dinner at home and came over to cook for the old man.


    When ?? saw Brother Monkey, he immediately said with joy, "Hao''er, when did you come back? Are your brothers and sisters back? Are your parents okay in the capital?"


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "I just came back, auntie is here to cook dinner for my grandpa Chen? I''ll cook dinner tonight. Is my grandfather and grandma in Zuo''s family okay? Where''s Uncle Lu? My little brother can speak. We brought gifts for you, grandpa and mama, Uncle Lu and little brother, and we will take them home when we pack them up tomorrow."


    Aunt Lu already likes these neighbors. They all look like fairies, but they are sweet and warm-hearted, and they are generous. Who doesn''t like it?


    "Your Uncle Lu spends every day in the paper workshop and can''t find a home. Your grandfather and grandma, thanks to Mr. Chen and our spirits, are in good health. That kid in my family is also healthy, but how can he be so fast? Can you talk? Bring it back to recognize his brothers and sisters."


    Aunt Lu didn''t even think about returning, saying that she wanted to help burn the stove for Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey resigned: "You can go to Ansheng to take care of my little brother. Don''t rush to eat dinner, I cook very fast, I will cook something delicious when I go back, give my grandfather and grandma a filial piety, and call You and your little brother will try it too."


    The amused Aunt Lu smiled: "Your little brother is only a few months old, and he is drinking milk. Okay, then I''ll go back first. Tell your grandfather and grandma, and make them happy when you are back. "


    Sending Auntie Walking, Brother Monkey went to the kitchen, Lingsu accompanied the old man to talk, and Qixun and Lingyu came over to fight Brother Monkey.


    In the end, he was chased away by Brother Monkey: "You guys should tidy up our houses. It''s been a long time since no one has lived there. The ingredients are all processed and ready-made, and dinner will be available in a while."


    After sending the two younger sisters away, Brother Monkey took out the ingredients from the space, and did not burn the stove, but directly cooked rice and stir-fried vegetables with the spirit fire, and made a seafood dinner.


    Considering that neither the old man nor the slaves can use spiritual food, the ingredients used are ordinary seafood, not the meat of monsters in the sea.


    It only took half an hour to wait until Brother Monkey prepared a large table of seafood dinner.


    At this time, the sun had already set and the sky darkened.


    Hou Gedan divided out a dozen kinds of seafood dishes, put them on a plate, took out the food basket and put it on, and sent it to the Zuo family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： festival lively

    Chapter 436 Lively


    Because he was in a hurry to go home for dinner, Brother Monkey didn��t stay at Zuo��s house too much.


    Being held by the grandfather and grandma of the Zuo family, he said a few words, and teased the little brother of the Zuo family who didn''t grow his teeth. After making the little baby giggled, Brother Monkey hurriedly went home.


    went out and met Uncle Lu who was rushing home for dinner. Brother Monkey hurriedly stepped forward to say hello.


    Uncle Lu was also pleasantly surprised when he saw Brother Monkey: "Hao''er, you guys are back? Oh, this is really good. I haven''t seen him for half a year, and I''ve grown taller and stronger. It''s pretty good."


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "I made ten kinds of seafood dishes, you can go back and eat. Our uncle and nephew will talk later."


    "Okay, our uncle and nephew are in no hurry to speak at this time."


    The two separated, and when Brother Monkey came home, the younger sisters had already set up the table.


    Brother Monkey took a seat, and Mr. Chen moved his chopsticks, and everyone started eating.


    Ji Nu wanted to serve on the side, and was dragged into the table by Lingsu: "Brother Ji Nu, come and eat with us, these dishes will taste bad when they are cold. We are a family, don''t pay attention to those."


    After the old man nodded, he sent the servant to the table.


    It was not easy to get together, and the old man didn''t have those rules of not eating or sleeping, and everyone talked lively and lively.


    Qixun also missed the old man, so he asked Fusu whether he would go to greet the old man tomorrow morning or at night.


    Fusu calmly said with a smile: "If we go at night, can the old man sleep peacefully this night? The old man''s mood should not fluctuate too much, let''s go tomorrow morning. Just in the evening, we will bring back the gifts for everyone. I''ll send it to everyone tomorrow."


    Li Xiaochu hurriedly said: "Then who will take me home?"


    In fact, based on his current cultivation, he felt that he could go home alone, but if he said that he would go home alone, his brothers and sisters would definitely disagree.


    Fusu is the eldest son. When he came back, he had to come forward for family matters. Brother Monkey smiled and said, "I''m going to deliver it, just to deliver the gifts to the fifth uncle and the younger fifth master in the county town. I have to go to the second hall. Brother, we have to ask him what to do with the goods we brought back."


    In addition, I have to help that guy Cui Gui send him things and letters to the house.


    Mr. Chen said that he would go back to the county town by the way, and asked Lingsu to stop him: "You can stay at home for a few more days, we have just returned, and I haven''t done a few days of filial piety in front of you.


    Besides, I brought some spiritual plants this time, and you just happened to help take a look. If there is an urgent matter in Rendetang, it will send someone to invite you. I''ll take you back then. "


    After dinner, Lingsu took out Lingzhi. Most of the place here, Mr. Chen has never seen. After all, anything that can be called a spiritual plant is an extremely rare and precious medicine in the mortal world.


    Learning that Lingsu has not only improved a lot in medicine, but has also been promoted in the alchemy dao. Now that he has been able to refine third-grade medicinal herbs, Mr. Chen is even more happy.


    This apprentice doesn''t talk about the future, but only talks about the present. His medical achievements are higher than his own.


    There is no master who does not expect his beloved disciple to surpass his own.


    The old man felt that his greatest achievement in his life was probably to accept such a talented apprentice as Lingsu.


    For this reason, the old man who is very good at maintaining health not only ate an extra bowl of rice in the evening, but also drank a pot of fine wine.


    When the old man fell asleep, the brothers and sisters began to organize the gift list and organize the gifts for each family.


    The two houses on the other side of the old house are the key points, followed by the Zuo family, then the family of the Yan clan chief and the Liu clan chief, and the rest are the close family such as the synagogue who opened the wood workshop.


    Wait until the gifts are arranged and it is close to the hour.


    Brother Monkey stretched and moved a bit: "These trivial things are a bit annoying."


    Lingyu pursed her lips and smiled: "This is the disadvantage of a big family, there are many human exchanges. The advantage is that there are many brothers and sisters, and it is lively."


    Brother Monkey who said ?? also laughed: "That''s true."


    It was not early, and recently I have been practicing diligently. After finally returning home, I decided to relax. The brothers and sisters went back to their rooms to sleep.


    The next morning, Meimei fell asleep and met several brothers and sisters, all of them refreshed.


    Brother Monkey went to have breakfast, Qixun and Fusu went to practice knives and swords, and the little white tiger followed Lingyu and went around the field.


    Lingsu went to see the Lingzhi she brought back with the old man.


    After breakfast, Brother Monkey took Li Chu and rode to the county seat.


    And Fusu and his sisters went to give gifts to each family.


    First, I went to the nearest Zuojia, two boxes of dried seafood, a few pounds of bison beef, eight kinds of snacks, one piece of four-color cloth, each of Zuojia''s grandma and Lu''s aunt, a box of uterus flowers, plus Lu My little brother has a set of clothes for longevity and four seasons, and a big box of toys.


    Nothing else. Grandma knew that Yan''s family could afford it, but her and her daughter-in-law''s two sets of face and face, as well as the doll''s long life, were too precious.


    How can a farmhouse give gifts like this?


    Lingyu smiled: "You can accept it quickly. We bought these in Yingzhou. We said it was a set of premiums, but it''s not worth a few taels of silver. It''s just a fresh one. Now my uncle Lu''s annual income is not enough. Little, where are you missing these? Besides, it was bought according to the preferences of you and Aunt Lu. We can take it back and we won''t be able to use it?


    As for the long life for my brother, it was given by my parents, and I can''t take it back. There is also the palace flower, which was given by others. We keep it for nothing, and it is better to keep it for you and my aunt. "


    Grandma Zuo had to accept it and said with a smile: "I''m so old, what else do I dress up for? Isn''t that an old monster?"


    Lingyu teased the old man: "You are eighty years old, and you are also a flower. In short, I see, you are the most beautiful old lady, why can''t you dress up?"


    Because they wanted to give gifts to other people in the village, the grandma and aunt of the Zuo family didn''t stay too much. They left the Zuo family and the brothers and sisters went to the old house first.


    When I arrived at the old man''s side, the uncle, the third uncle and the fourth uncle were busy in the yard when they saw Fusu bringing the younger sisters over, and immediately dropped the work in his hands: "Oh, it''s considered to be back, the old man talks about it every day. You Are your parents alright in the capital?"


    The brothers and sisters bowed first, and Qixun teased her uncle: "Are you disappointed that you haven''t seen my Lingzhou brother?"


    Lingzhou stayed in the capital and entered the convent of Guozi Academy. I had already sent a letter to my family. The uncle smiled and patted Qixun on the head: "Little girl, I will make fun of your uncle."


    "Where''s my grandfather?" Qixun asked affectionately hugging his uncle''s arm, "Grandpa, grandmother, auntie, uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters, are you all okay?"


    "It''s all good, it''s all good, your grandfather went out after breakfast." As he spoke, he called Lingyun, the third cousin of the third uncle''s family, "Lingyun, don''t be busy, come back to your grandfather, just say help. Su and the others are back."


    The third cousin, Lingyun, was making beans when he heard the sound, and he rushed out of the kitchen. Seeing the Fusu brothers and sisters, he came forward and hugged Fusu with joy: "It''s time to come back."


    After hugging Fusu, he smiled and patted the heads of the three sisters Lingsu, and then said, "Let''s go to the house and wait, I''ll find the grandfather and come back."


    After ?? finished speaking, I remembered that I didn''t see Brother Monkey: "Why are you only here, how about Hao''er?"


    Qixun smiled and said: "Li Xiaochu came back with us, the second brother sent him back to the county first, and stopped by to see the fifth uncle, the fifth master, and the second cousin. This time we brought a lot to the second cousin. The goods are back. By the way, third brother, where are my sixth brother and Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi?"


    The third cousin, Lingyun, hasn''t replied yet, the old six Lingzhe, the little Jiu Lingye, and the little Shi Lingyi have already run out of the study and rushed towards the Qixun brothers and sisters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Read more

    Chapter 437 Read more


    Lao Liu Lingzhe is really happy for his cousins ??to come back. But Xiao Jiulingye and Xiao Shilingyi are different.


    In addition to the joy of seeing my brothers and sisters, what is even more happier is that those delicious snacks are back.


    Han Han Xiao Shi Lingyi threw himself directly into the arms of Qi Xun, who loved to feed him: "Sister Xiao Xun, did you bring us something delicious?"


    "I brought it, it''s too much, enough for you to eat until you marry a wife."


    Little Shi Lingyi didn''t know what marrying a daughter-in-law was, so he asked, "Then when will I marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Uncle Guo and Aunt San heard the movement and helped the eldest grandmother to come over, just when they heard Xiao Shi''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Fusu and his sisters hurriedly bowed.


    The eldest grandmother greeted everyone: "All come into the house and talk."


    Lingsu stepped forward to help the eldest grandmother: "Where''s my eldest grandfather?"


    "I was asked by the patriarch to talk. Isn''t this the wheat in the field is about to ripen? Go and discuss when the sickle will be opened."


    The group entered the hall and talked for a while. The uncle was going back to town, the third uncle had to go to the county to deliver goods, and the fourth uncle was busy in the tofu shop. The eldest grandmother sent them away, and then dragged Fusu to talk to the three sisters.


    "When did you come back? Are your parents okay in the capital? Was the journey back smoothly?"


    Fu Su replied: "I came back last night, I originally thought of coming over to greet him, but I was thinking about the big night, and I was afraid of disturbing the old man''s rest, so I came here early this morning.


    My parents are fine in Beijing. When I came back, I took the sea route and stayed on the boat all the time, and arrived in Yingzhou smoothly. After a few days of delay in Yingzhou, I bought some Yingzhou specialties for everyone, and then I came back. "


    Looking at the children, the eldest grandmother smiled and said, "It''s good to come back. You wrote a letter earlier saying that you want to come back, and the old man kept talking about it all day."


    Speaking of the letter, Fusu hurriedly took out the letter from the big brother Lingzhou to the family, and the eldest grandmother nodded: "My aunt and I don''t know how to read. You can read it to us."


    Fu Su read the letter, Lingzhou only reported safety in the letter, and said that now he has entered the Guozi Academy to study, and the second aunt is teaching at the Guozi Academy.


    The eldest grandmother and auntie shed tears at first, but when they heard that Gongyu Mingxi had become a professor of Guozi Studies, they were shocked, and then they were overjoyed.


    The eldest grandmother said with a smile: "I knew that your mother is different from our village women. When your father said that he wanted to marry your mother, the old man was very happy when he saw her, and immediately agreed to this marriage.


    She has been aggrieved in our small mountain village all these years. I have never seen a better lady than yours.


    I usually treat our elders with filial piety, and get along well with my sister-in-law. No one in the village can pick a bad one.


    But I would never have imagined that your mother would be able to be a teacher in the best place like the Guozi Academy.


    No wonder your big brother said that he was able to be admitted as a scholar, mostly thanks to your mother. Haha, that''s a good thing, a good thing! "


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to his aunt Guo and his third aunt and said, "Prepare for these few days. Their second aunt has become the teacher of the best university in Xia. If you want me to say, it is better than his second uncle''s number one scholar. I rejoice!


    This is a big happy event, we have to hold a return banquet, so that all the villagers know that our Yan family has a good daughter-in-law, and the ancestral grave of our old Yan family is smoked! Just ask, which family''s daughter-in-law can go to be a professor at the Imperial College! "


    Qixun was very surprised.


    Although the eldest grandmother is kind, she is usually not very talkative. She was just an ordinary country grandmother. I don''t want to have such knowledge.


    The brothers and sisters were stunned when they heard what the eldest grandmother said.


    The aunt and the third aunt also clapped their hands: "Just do as the mother said! Who said that we are not as good as men?


    Our second aunt, if not for her daughter, might be like our second uncle, who can give our family a first-class exam and come back.


    If that''s the case, our family will have two champions in one stop! It is still a good word if the male champion and the female champion are complete! "


    Fusu was dumbfounded: "No, there''s no need to hold a seat, right?"


    Of course he is happy for his mother to be recognized by his family. The question is, will it be too high-profile?


    The old grandmother slapped the table and stared: "Why don''t you use it? It has to be done! The old man will definitely approve of this!"


    Fusu laughed: "Okay, listen to you and Auntie."


    Qi Xun hehe said: "We just brought back some seafood. You are running a ten-day running water banquet, and this dish is enough. Our family is not short of money now. When we come back, we will invite the chef from Zhiwei Lou to take charge. We will call the villagers. eat well."


    After ?? Qixun finished speaking, he asked Fusu, who was in charge of giving gifts, to take out the gifts for the old house from the Qiankun Jade Talisman.


    The old grandmother hurriedly said, "Why did you move so many things?"


    was amazed at Fusu''s Qiankun jade talisman.


    The younger brothers also gathered around and asked.


    Fusu said with a smile: "We are now monks because of our cultivation qualifications. This Heaven and Earth Jade Talisman is what monks store things. Big brother also has it. So, you don''t have to worry about big brother eating well in school, we Before leaving, I prepared food for the big brother full of the Heaven and Earth Jade Talisman."


    Xiaojiu quickly asked: "Fourth brother, can we use it?"


    Xiao Jiulingye has the aptitude for cultivation. If he cultivates, he will be able to use it in the future, but unfortunately he has not started cultivation yet.


    Xiaojiu''s practice must be arranged before they return to the capital.


    Fusu smiled and said, "This is something that only monks can use, and ordinary people can''t use it. The big brother can only use it because he has become a monk."


    "What is a monk?"


    Qixun said: "The Red Eagle Guards you have seen, those people are monks."


    Xiaojiu still remembered those royal guards who were riding on tall horses and wearing red brocade robes and galloping away on the village road that he had met in the village before.


    "Sister Xiaoxun, how can I become a monk?"


    "A cultivator must have the aptitude for cultivation, and those who have the aptitude for cultivation can become cultivators by learning the cultivator''s exercises. But there is no such aptitude. When the second brother comes back, let him help you all take a look. If possible, Would you like to become a monk?"


    Xiaojiu nodded eagerly: "I am willing."


    Qixun rubbed his head and said with a smile: "Cultivation is very hard work, but it is much harder than reading. You have to get up early every day to practice the exercises, and you can''t stop reading, sometimes you don''t even have time to sleep. So, are you still willing?"


    Xiao Jiu frowned, thought for a moment, and nodded affirmatively: "I do! Our family is in the tofu business, and my parents are very tired every day. Sometimes they don''t have time to sleep when they are busy. It is also hard work. If I become a monk, I can be even more powerful and majestic, then I might as well be a monk!"


    This account is clear enough, Qixun laughed: "Yes, what we Xiaojiu said is right! However, in addition to hard work, it is also dangerous and has to go to the battlefield. So, are you still willing?"


    Which boy does not have a heroic dream? Xiao Jiuyi heard that he could play on the battlefield, and his eyes lit up: "Then, as long as I work hard and go to the battlefield, I can become a general in the future?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Festival demolition

    Chapter 438 Demolition


    Now, even Fusu laughed: "It''s not enough for the general to be strong alone. In the future, read more military books and know how to fight."


    Xiao Jiulingye froze when he heard that he was going to read.


    Qixun asked him, "Why didn''t you see Xiaoba?"


    "Mynah was taken to the county seat by the fifth uncle. The farmer is busy, and the uncle and grandmother have no time to take care of him."


    Fusu accompanied him to talk for a while, then left his sisters in the old house, and he went to give gifts to each family.


    Lingsu took the pulse of the eldest grandmother and Auntie Auntie. Seeing that they were in good health, she did not say more.


    Asking the fourth aunt Si Shi again, the eldest aunt smiled and said, "In the weaving workshop of the county government, she rarely returns home now. But about your mother, when our family holds a banquet, let your fourth uncle go to the county town and say, No matter how busy she is, she will come back."


    From time to time, the old man was invited back by the third brother Lingyun, and the three sisters quickly greeted him.


    Accompanying the old man to speak, Lingsu gave the old man a pulse again, and he was relieved to see that the old man was in good health.


    Auntie and Aunt San went to the kitchen for lunch, Lingsu went over to help, and at noon, Fusu came back after delivering the things.


    Because he wanted to have lunch in the old house, Lingyun went to invite Mr. Chen over again.


    After lunch, Fusu took her sisters and the two rooms of the old house to say goodbye and go home.


    After arriving home, Old Man Chen and Lingsu went to play with Lingzhi, and Lingyu went to the glass room to tidy up the flowers and plants. After finishing, they also took care of the flowers and plants in the yard.


    Qixun was talking to Fusu.


    After giving gifts in the morning, Fusu went around the village. I had heard about what happened in the village in the past six months, especially the paper workshop and farm tool workshop. When Lingyu was done, Fusu asked her what happened to her own land. deal with.


    Those experimental sites cannot be abandoned just because they are not at home.


    Lingyu said: "If Li Shishu continues to stay in Linjiang as the county magistrate, the land will continue to be left to the county government as an experimental field. If he is not there, then all fruit trees will be planted.


    I turned it over to my second grandfather to help me with it. The fruit is ripe and my second cousin is there, so I am not afraid of not being able to sell it. In addition, Wu Shen''s dim sum shop can also consume most of it. When harvesting, ask the villagers to harvest and transport, and the second grandfather will not be tired. "


    Fusu thinks it''s fine.


    When you turn around, you have to go to the county seat to visit the uncle who is the county magistrate, and then ask him where he will stay.


    It was not until dusk that Brother Monkey came back, and he also brought back Xiaoqi Lingze and Xiao Ba Lingshu.


    There is another intimacy between brother and sister. The little brothers did not return to their grandparents'' house until after dinner.


    In the evening, he continued to make talismans. After his spiritual power was exhausted, he meditated and practiced, while Monkey went to try to make firearms.


    The next day, Brother Monkey showed Qixun the first pistol he made.


    The ?? pistol is fine, but for bullets, Nanahiro offered another idea.


    The lethality of a bullet is not only in penetration, but if it can explode instantly after hitting the target, its lethality can be doubled tenfold.


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "If this is the case, the refining of materials alone is not enough, you have to add runes. My current rune technique is not enough. This needs your help from my sister."


    Qixun was naturally interested in the cultivation-type hot weapon, and nodded hurriedly: "No problem, let''s try it now?"


    The two entered the former workshop.


    Qixun set up a talisman for the workshop to prevent explosions during trial production.


    Brother Monkey began to refine the bullet head, while Qixun tried to draw a thunderbolt rune on it.


    I have been trying this for a long time, but I have not succeeded in making a bullet that can be detonated by resistance after being heated at a high speed.


    Qixun felt that this was not a problem with the bullets made by the second brother, but her inexperience with the thunderbolt rune.


    Before ??, she had been drawing golden arrow charms, but thunderbolt charms were not proficient.


    "In the past two days, I will first refine the Thunderbolt Talismans, and try to refine the Thunderbolt Bullets in two days."


    Brother Monkey nodded: "That''s fine, I''ll try to make a sniper rifle. Use ordinary bullets first. If successful, even if you replace it with thunderbolt bullets, you only need to change the barrel at that time."


    The two brothers and sisters finished their discussions and went to work on their own.


    After two days, Qixun went to Brother Monkey: "My Thunderbolt Talisman production rate is 50-60%, let''s try again."


    This time, I tried seven or eight times, and finally succeeded in a bullet.


    Brother Monkey took Qixun to Dongze Forest to test his gun.


    Brother Monkey searched for a long time, but did not see a small monster. The two brothers and sisters could only go to the secret realm of the valley and found a second-order monster to test the gun.


    After one shot, the little monster was blown into countless pieces.


    Brother Monkey went to check it out, and was very satisfied: "This lethality is no problem against Tier 4 monsters. If it is a sniper rifle, it can not only shoot at a distance, but also add bullets with Tier 4 thunderbolt runes, I think , even if it is a fifth-order monster, a warrior in the Grandmaster realm, it can definitely be killed with one shot."


    Qi Xun also checked it out in person, nodded and said, "If you want to effectively kill the Grandmaster Realm warriors and fifth-order monsters, I think the barrel must also be equipped with a golden shield rune, otherwise it will not be able to shoot continuously, and it will easily damage the explosion tube. ."


    "Sure, let''s go back and try a gun with runes first, then refine some more bullets, and then try firing. If it succeeds, we''ll go back and give each of you two. In this way, I''m not here, your safety There are also guarantees.��


    Nanxun only knew why the second brother suddenly remembered to make firearms.


    It turned out that he was worried about the safety of his family after he entered the Void Realm.


    Qixun smiled and said, "I''ll draw more talismans when I help my second brother refine the firearms."


    At that time, one person will be equipped with thousands of offensive and defensive charms, plus pistols and sniper rifles, to see who will come to die.


    It''s a pity that the gun that the second brother is refining now is at the level of a low-grade spiritual weapon, and her rune skills can''t keep up, so she can only match the barrel and bullets with four-grade runes.


    When paired with a gun, the lethality after the blessing can only go up to the first rank, and it can only deal with fifth-order monsters and grandmasters. If it is replaced with a fifth-rank talisman, the lethality, tsk, can deal with sixth-order monsters and great masters. .


    Recently, because she has been addicted to talisman training, her cultivation has risen very quickly. Now she is at the peak of the fourth level of Qi refining, Qixun has already felt the edge of breakthrough, and she can break through the fifth level of Qi refining only by waiting for an opportunity.


    It''s a pity that she couldn''t draw a talisman of rank 4 or higher without advancing to the foundation realm.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she cultivated a special technique, her spiritual body was pure, and her spiritual consciousness was much stronger than that of the ordinary fourth-level qi refining, let alone the fourth-grade talisman, it was the third-grade talisman. With her realm in the middle stage of qi refining, it would also be a good idea. Barely able to draw at most.


    Therefore, cultivation is the foundation.


    When the success rate of the fourth-grade talisman is increased to 80%, and the talisman is at least high-grade, Qixun decides, and then her formation cultivation level is also raised to the fourth-grade.


    Of course, the foundation of all this is not to delay the improvement of cultivation.


    They came back this time mainly to deal with several workshops and experimental fields, which were handled by Fusu and Lingyu.


    Therefore, Lingsu was addicted to alchemy and pharmaceuticals, and occasionally went to Rendetang in the county seat for a consultation to discuss pharmaceutical matters with his father, while Qixun was obsessed with cultivation, making talismans, and occasionally helping Brother Monkey to refine spiritual tools.


    In the end, after being so busy for a few days, the panda baby Babai got angry and demolished Qixun''s practice room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： House Demolition Expert

    Chapter 439 Little Expert in Demolition


    Seeing my practice room is like a typhoon passing through. The initiator, a little guy with a white body and a little black vest, is sitting there nibbling bamboo leisurely. When I saw her, not only did he have no sense of making a mistake, but he was complacent. After shouting at her a few times, Qi Xun couldn''t help laughing.


    The little guy finished "������", twisted his little butt, and continued to chew on the bamboo with her back.


    Qixun stepped forward and hugged the little guy in his arms, and said angrily: "My dun, you are a national treasure panda, not Er Ha, why are you still trying to tear down the house like other people Er Ha. Don''t talk to me. Hey, I''m not the second brother, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Baba heard this, and jumped from her arms to the ground angrily and ran.


    Qixun went after her, and the little thing learned to get angry with her.


    Also, I really didn''t find time to play with her these days.


    And her little friend Little White Tiger, as well as the Five Elements Spirit who can now transform into another Little White Tiger with the seventy-two transformation spells, have been following Lingyu to the field recently.


    Babai also went there once, but she didn''t go to help, she just went to make trouble, and then the two friends stopped taking her to play, and the family didn''t have a small courtyard for her to play when they were in the capital. , isn''t she bored?


    The little guy''s cultivation base is higher than Qixun''s, and his martial arts is better than Qixun''s. Don''t look at other people''s short legs running "ton ton ton", but the speed is fast, Qixun just can''t catch up.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey, who came to look for Qixun, was grabbed.


    Brother Monkey is inexplicable: "What are you two playing? One is running away and the other is chasing?"


    Qi Xun said with a smile: "My family is angry with me."


    The little guy was very aggrieved and talked to Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Sure, isn''t it because no one is playing with you? My fourth sister and I will take you to a good place, and you can eat the purple bamboo, purple jade mushroom and purple golden mouse."


    Seven searched for the way of the heart, and sure enough, he was angry at being left out.


    After listening to Brother Monkey''s words, Qixun also quickly expressed his position: "Yes, there are your favorite foods there, and there are many fruit trees. I will take you there today."


    Qi Xun, who originally planned to continue making talismans, saw the aggrieved look of the little guy, so he couldn''t bear it, so he simply gave himself a half-day vacation, and planned to have a good time with the little guy.


    But the little guy''s anger is not so easy to dissipate. After hearing this, although he was well-behaved in Brother Monkey''s arms, he didn''t look at Qixun, and only held the lonely little back to her.


    Brother Monkey said: "I''m looking for you. Since I want to accompany Xiaoba, let''s go to the secret realm of the valley. I plan to concentrate on refining tools recently. It is estimated that it will take at least ten days and a half for me to carve runes. Big brother said, let''s take Babai and leave in a while."


    Qi Xun hurriedly asked: "During lunch just now, didn''t the eldest brother say that the flowing water table that the eldest grandmother gave to my mother is set for tomorrow? Will it be bad if I leave?"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "With the eldest brother and Su''er here, he has the eldest son and the eldest daughter. He can represent his parents as much as possible. It doesn''t matter if I''m not here. The crafting thing is more urgent."


    Qixun didn''t know what he was anxious about. Seeing what he said, he could only agree.


    Brother Monkey went to talk to Fusu, and when he came back, he took Qixun, went to Dongze Forest, entered the forest, brought Qixun and Babai, and flew directly to the secret realm of the valley.


    At his current speed, it only took a moment to reach the place.


    The two and one beast entered the secret realm of the valley. Babai looked at the secret realm curiously, saw the purple bamboo forest, jumped out of Qixun''s arms happily, and ran into the bamboo forest.


    Qixun was not at ease, and told him at the back: "Dun''er, don''t run too far. My second brother and I are here, you play for a while and come back quickly."


    Brother Monkey didn''t care: "As far as her fourth-order holy beast''s cultivation and coercion is concerned, how can there be anything in this secret realm that dares to provoke her? Don''t worry about her, I''ll start refining the weapon now, and you will help by the side."


    As he said that, he released a wooden house. After setting a ban, he took out the spiritual material and began to forge.


    Nanhiro watched from the side.


    Although she has never practiced utensils, she has some knowledge about utensil refining, and she knows a little about it. She has also seen Brother Monkey''s inheritance of utensil refining, so she is not a layman, and can understand Brother Monkey''s techniques and techniques. The use of spiritual power, as well as the changes of the spiritual material under the forging of Monkey Brother.


    When the shape of the blank tire was forged, Brother Monkey asked Qixun to help him draw the runes. After these days, the two of them cooperated very well, but after two hours, Brother Monkey had already made a sniper rifle.


    Most of the components have been rough forged before, so this time the crafting can be so fast.


    Brother Monkey looked at the sniper rifle and checked it with his spiritual sense. He was extremely satisfied: "My sister''s runes are drawn more and more perfectly. This is already the top level of low-grade spiritual tools, haha, not bad. Let''s go, let''s find a place. Go and test the power of this sniper rifle."


    The test gun is mainly to see the range, lethality, accuracy, and the wear and tear of the gun body every time you shoot.


    Brother Monkey, considering that his brothers and sisters are far less powerful than him, so he also added a magnifying glass.


    As for bullets, Brother Monkey has already refined some with Qixun before, so there is no need to refine them now.


    The two went to the monster to test the gun, but unfortunately, the monsters of the first and second tiers could not fully verify the true lethality of this sniper rifle.


    After ?? killed the two little monsters, Brother Monkey asked Qixun to shoot him with a gun, intending to experience the power of this gun for himself.


    Qixun was stunned, and quickly refused: "This is not good, what if I really get hurt?"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "It''s just a low-grade spirit tool, although there are runes that superimpose the effect, but who am I?


    Even if I am only at the Great Master Realm, how can my physical strength be wounded by this gun?


    Besides, I''m still wearing the Immortal Clothes that can block the attacks of the Martial Saint. You just shoot me directly. "


    Qixun could only agree, but every time he fired a shot, he was trembling with fear, for fear that he would accidentally kill her dear big sage brother.


    With the blessing of the double mirror, Qixun''s spiritual sense is also considered strong, and this is a sniper rifle of a low-grade spiritual weapon, so the longest range can reach three kilometers.


    But the distance also affects the final lethality. And the farther away, the more likely the enemy will dodge.


    Brother Monkey scratched his head, this sniper rifle is based on the grandmaster realm or even the grand master realm as the ultimate imaginary enemy.


    "Xiao Xun, can you superimpose the rune of acceleration on the rune of thunder explosion?"


    Nichihiro also felt that at the speed of the Great Master Realm, the gun was difficult to hit, and even in unexpected situations, the effect was limited.


    After all, in the Grand Master Realm, the perception of danger is much stronger than in the Grand Master Realm.


    The current effect is barely a threat to the Grandmaster Realm.


    "I do know that the acceleration rune belongs to the inheritance, and is used for the basic rune of the flying spirit weapon such as the spirit boat. Would you like to try it first?"


    Brother Monkey nodded.


    But how to combine the acceleration rune with the thunder explosion rune, you have to think about it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： space expansion

    Chapter 440 Space expansion


    Moreover, after adding the acceleration rune, the material strength of the bullet is required to be higher, otherwise it is likely to explode in advance.


    But after the strength of the surface material of the bullet increases, how to ensure the explosion effect at the moment after hitting the target is another headache.


    The two brothers and sisters will test how the runes are perfectly combined, and the other will test how the materials match to meet the requirements.


    It took another two days to find the right method for this experiment.


    By the time the final test was successful, Qixun was already exhausted.


    After meditating to recover his spiritual power, he lay down directly: "Second brother, I have to sleep. If you are not tired, make me something to eat now, I will eat when I wake up."


    Brother Monkey, regardless of the strength of his spiritual consciousness, the strength of his physical body, or his spiritual power, is not comparable to Qi Xun.


    After seven searches, he became a dog, and Brother Monkey was still in high spirits and was happy for the success of the experiment.


    Hearing Qixun''s request, Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Go to sleep, I''ll go to forge the spiritual material, and when you wake up, we just use it directly when refining the utensils, so that we don''t have to forge the green tires when refining."


    Qixun slept this time, and slept for four hours before waking up.


    Brother Monkey has already prepared her meal and is forging the parts of the gun there.


    Seeing Qixun wake up, Brother Monkey put down his work and accompanies his sister to dinner.


    Qixun asked Brother Monkey while eating, "Where is my Dun''er?"


    Speaking of her pier, the monkey brother had a smile on his face: "You can stop calling her my pier in the future. I went out to find her just now and called her Yan Mobai, but the little thing told me, Her name is Yan Jiadun. Not Yan Mobai."


    "Pfft!"


    Qi Xun couldn''t hold back the imported seafood porridge and sprayed it all on Brother Monkey''s chest.


    Brother Monkey: .


    Brother Monkey was stunned.


    Qixun''s frightening dust-repelling technique threw it on Brother Monkey desperately: "Second brother, second brother, don''t be angry, I really didn''t mean it."


    Brother Monkey couldn''t eat anymore, because sitting opposite Qixun, not only his clothes were damaged, but even the food on the table was ruined by Qixun.


    Brother Monkey waved the food on the table together with the object control technique, directly into the ground, and took out the food cloth from the space again: "It''s alright, don''t throw me your dust-repelling technique, I know you didn''t do it on purpose. If it was, I won''t break your leg!"


    Glad he saved his leg, Qixun flattered: "I know second brother, you love me the most."


    Brother Monkey hummed: "You are wise. I don''t hurt who you hurt?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes secretly, thinking to himself, the three sisters and the five sisters didn''t see you, did they hurt me less? And your little disciple who is like a daughter-in-law.


    Seeing the expression on Qixun''s face, Brother Monkey snorted coldly: "Although you are both sisters, I am a big brother with a bowl of water, but one hand and five fingers are divided into lengths. I''m not afraid to admit it, I really like my Xiaoxun the most. Although I usually feel partial to Xiaowu, isn''t that because she is weaker? Don''t worry, no one can beat you in my place."


    Shihiro immediately smiled, who wouldn''t wish that he could be more favored?


    Qixun stepped forward and hugged Brother Monkey, giggling: "Second brother, I love you too."


    Brother Monkey immediately shook with goosebumps: "Speak well!"


    "Hehe." Nanami sat down at the table happily and continued to eat.


    Brother Monkey then talked about the baby panda: "Babai is still playing in the bamboo forest. In such a day, she killed nearly 100 purple gold mice. It is estimated that our family has no shortage of purple gold mice to eat all year."


    Fortunately, this purple bamboo forest stretches for hundreds of miles, the place is large enough, and there are tens of thousands of purple golden mice in it, so I am not afraid that she will really make the purple golden mice extinct.


    Qixun hurriedly said: "The purple jade mushrooms that I picked last year are almost gone. I''ll pick more when I have time later."


    Although most of the purple jade mushrooms here are very weak and edible, the climax mushrooms with purple and gold on the mushroom umbrella are rich in aura, and they are also rare spiritual plants for refining healing pills.


    Keep the ordinary ones, the ones with gold threads, Qixun intends to leave them to the third sister for alchemy.


    "By the way, those medicinal herbs and fruit trees that were planted last year, I have to go back and look at them. I don''t know if they bear fruit."


    Medicinal materials and fruit trees are planted in the cave where the spiritual mine is located, which is hundreds of miles away.


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Okay, there is no rush for the refining of the utensils. Let''s go and have a look after you finish eating. I just happened to check the stalactite in the cave to see if there is any new generation."


    The previous stalactites were taken by Brother Monkey and Qixun.


    Although they only took most of the ?? spirit liquid, they kept a lot in order to keep the spiritual veins in the secret realm and the aura in the secret realm unaffected.


    Speaking of the cave, Qixun thought of his own space: "Second brother, do you want to take advantage of the opportunity here, and there are only the two of me, why don''t you come into my space? I found that the space has expanded."


    Brother Monkey nodded, he lacked a handy weapon, and he was always thinking about the long spear in the Qixun space.


    Because he wanted to enter the space, Qixun quickly ate his meal and asked Brother Monkey, "Enter now?"


    Even in the secret realm, Monkey Forest was not careless. After setting up a barrier around him, the two brothers and sisters entered the space.


    Brother Monkey looked at Qixun''s space: "This space has indeed become larger."


    Qixun nodded: "I only discovered it not long ago. Every time I advance to the first rank, the space seems to be larger. However, this kind of change is slow. Thinking that second brother, if you want to make wine, you plan to grow more spirit fruit trees, and then you feel it."


    There used to be several hundred acres of land, but now it has increased by several dozen acres.


    Brother Monkey looked at the space, pondered for a moment, and then said: "This space is a life space, and it should have growth potential. Your cultivation base is still low now, and this kind of growth is still very slow and not obvious. There should be more noticeable changes.


    Look at it when you build your foundation. If our guesses are true, it would be better for you to cast more spirits in this dimension in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey took out most of the water spirit liquid obtained from the East Sea from his own space and gave it to Qixun: "Make another hole and put these water spirit liquid in. We will find a way in the future to find more. Throw in some five-element heavenly material and earthly treasures of this level of spiritual fluid."


    Brother Monkey said, while picking a place, he directly created a large lake with magic, and threw the water spirit into it.


    After busying with the Spiritual Liquid Lake, the two went to the small building.


    Brother Monkey looked at the towering giant tree behind the small building, scratched his chin and thought about it, before saying: "Xiao Wu is an innate wood spirit body, why don''t I take some leaves from this tree and create a set of spirit tools. Forget it, turn back Ask her what kind of weapon she wants."


    This tree is so big, it only has some leaves, Qixun said: "Okay, if you need a branch, you have to come and fetch it, second brother, I''m struggling to get a leaf, I really can''t help it."


    Speaking of this, Qixun regretted: "The green lotus in the Immortal Liquid Pond, I don''t know if there is lotus root underneath, I really want to try it."


    Also, I don��t know when the lotus seeds will bloom.


    If you can''t eat just by looking at it, you will hate it in life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： save the gun

    Chapter 441 Getting a Gun


    Brother Monkey was speechless when he heard it.


    Thinking back then when he stole a peach in the heaven and threw one at a time, he was crazy enough, but his sister was crazy and wanted to eat the lotus root of Chaos Qinglian.


    Daoist is also reluctant to do this, right?


    Awesome my sister!


    As expected of you, the richest man in the Six Realms!


    Qi Xun saw his great sage brother''s speechless expression, and wondered, "Why, can''t you eat it? Or is this green lotus famous, but it doesn''t bloom, doesn''t bear lotus seeds, doesn''t say lotus roots, and doesn''t have lotus roots? Is it a waste lotus?"


    White is blind, this pond of immortal liquid is raising it.


    Brother Monkey slapped her on the head with an angry slap: "Even if you have risen to become a fairy, you can''t eat this lotus root. If you don''t want to be exploded into a blood mist, just stop my sister!"


    Qi Xun sighed, there was a treasure mountain in the air, but he couldn''t enter it, he entered Baoshan and watched in vain.


    Brother Monkey was angry and funny: "Don''t talk about lotus root, it is lotus seed, and you have to wait, this thing. If you really want to eat lotus root, don''t we have two pools of spiritual liquid? You can transplant some later, Let''s see if I can plant it in the spiritual liquid pool. The ones raised in this fairy liquid pool are not the chaotic green lotus, only the ordinary fairy lotus. With your small body, you can''t eat it."


    The two of them were talking and entered the small building. Brother Monkey went directly to the weapon room. Since the spear could not be retrieved with the spiritual power, then he would try it with the power of the soul.


    Brother Monkey really didn''t expect success. He didn''t want the power of the soul to touch the long spear, and the long spear suddenly made a clear sound, and then went straight to Brother Monkey with the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Brother Monkey was first surprised and then delighted.


    The imposing manner of the long spear directly hit the soul, but Brother Monkey originally had the power of the soul comparable to that of Da Luo Jinxian. Even if it was almost completely sealed at this time, there was not much of the power of the soul that could be used, but the foundation was there, so why should you be afraid of a weapon? Power?


    In terms of murderousness, how does this spear compare to him?


    Brother Monkey directly mobilized the murderous aura in his soul and roared away in the face of the spear''s aura. The long spear was still like a broken bamboo at first, as if it wanted to pierce Brother Monkey''s sea of ??consciousness with a single shot, but was crushed by Brother Monkey''s murderous power, slowly began to surrender, and finally floated in front of Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey stretched out his hand to hold the spear, and with the other hand, he stroked the barrel and the tip of the spear, and praised: "It''s really a good gun. Compared to the stick I had in my previous life, it''s even better. Built on the basis of the core, if you can fully utilize the power of this long spear, it will not be inferior to the power of the next world! What a level of refining this is! It��s amazing!��


    Brother Monkey was afraid that there would be an accident when he took the gun, so he didn''t let Qixun in at all.


    At this time, Qixun was overjoyed when he saw that Brother Monkey had put away his gun. Hearing Brother Monkey''s remarks, he hurriedly grabbed the door frame of the weapon room and said, "Second brother, then you quickly recognize the master."


    Brother Monkey originally just wanted to borrow it temporarily. After all, this is Xiaoxun''s thing, but after getting it, he really liked it.


    After thinking about it, Brother Monkey nodded: "Okay, I really like this spear. It seems to be prepared for me by nature, and it fits me very well, so I accept it. I will give it to you when I find something good in the future."


    Qi Xun rolled his eyes: "I use a knife, I can''t use this gun if I keep it. Who is it not for the second brother? Besides, what is the relationship between us? There is something good, if it suits me, no matter how good it is, will the second brother be reluctant to give it to me?"


    Brother Monkey smiled brightly: "Even if it is life, the second brother is willing."


    Qi Xun also smiled: "It''s this space, if you can take it away, it''s okay to give it to the second brother. Without the second brother, how can I lie down and win? What is space, what is treasure? Second brother, you are the biggest in my life. Goldfinger."


    Brother Monkey touched his nose and laughed: "Although I know my sister is flattering, but I like it. Xiaoxun, if you can talk, talk more!"


    Qixun hummed: "I''ll let my twin sister tell you about it later."


    Thinking of Lingyu''s mouth, Brother Monkey quickly waved his hand, indicating that you should stop: "Then forget it."


    Having obtained the right weapon, Brother Monkey couldn''t help but be overjoyed and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Qixun any more. After leaving the weapon room, he wanted to try this gun.


    Qi Xun is actually envious of the big sword, but unfortunately the gap between her and her dear big sage brother is like the gap between heaven and earth, but she is also an arrogant guy in her bones, and she is secretly ruthless. One day, she will To take out this knife.


    It doesn''t make sense, the things in your own space can''t be used by you in the end!


    Reluctantly, he took his eyes away from the long knife, and the siblings left the weapon room. Qixun smiled and said, "Let''s go and see those jade slips, if there are any that can be collected."


    She uses a knife, father and elder brother use swords, and the second elder brother has this long spear. In total, the four of them, father and son, are considered martial arts.


    But Niang, Sanjie and Xiaowu, these three mothers and daughters have never practiced weapons.


    Their family has no shortage of spiritual exercises, such as the Xingchen Art from Qixun Dimension, as well as Brother Monkey��s Nine-Turn Xuan Art and Dapin Tianxian Art. Even in the Immortal Realm, it is an absolute top-level spiritual art.


    But ordinary spells, they lack.


    Especially the mother and the three sisters and five sisters, since they didn''t practice weapons, they had to work on spells.


    Qixun felt that there must be magic in those jade slips.


    There is no reason why the inheritance of the four arts is desirable, but jade slips have never been able to.


    The two went to the exercise room and tried to get the jade slips together, but the jade slips remained motionless, and both brothers and sisters were helpless.


    Brother Monkey thought for a while and said, "I have seen some common spells in the fairy world when I was in Fangcun Mountain, Lingtai. I used to think about those things. .


    Those ordinary spells are also learned by the disciples and grandchildren of Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai. In this world, where is it really bad? Go back and I''ll sort out what I''ve memorized before, and I''ll leave it to you to learn. "


    Qixun wanted to smoke her big sage.


    This is the food of the delicacies of the mountains and the sea, and the coarse grains of the farmers are not seen.


    But in many years of starvation, a meal is the whole pursuit of life.


    "Second brother, go back and sort it out quickly. You don''t like it, I don''t know how many people want to **** it. If you don''t believe me, ask Mr. Xin, he is rare or not.


    Which step do we take and which step do we say? Isn''t it?


    Now those ordinary spells in your eyes are heaven-level spells for us. "


    The two returned from the practice room empty-handed, but they got a long spear, and the trip was worthwhile.


    Brother Monkey hurriedly went out to practice guns, thought about the wine he had buried in the Qixun space, dug out another jar, and put it in his own space.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to come in, the two brothers and sisters started working together and cleaned up the things planted in the space. After three hours, they decided to go out.


    Before leaving, Brother Monkey went to pluck a hundred pieces of Jianmu leaves and folded a Jianmu branch, and only then did Qixun leave the space.


    As soon as he got out of the space, Brother Monkey impatiently went to test the gun.


    The stick technique in his previous life was created by him, and this spear was just fine.


    After playing it all incisively and vividly, Brother Monkey just pulled up his gun and stood up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Festival promotion

    Chapter 442 Advancement


    Watching Monkey Brother Qixun playing a complete set of marksmanship, with a look of admiration.


    seems to have seen that young monkey brother who was wanton and turned the heavenly palace above the nine heavens upside down.


    With the spear in hand, he is back!


    Brother Monkey stood with his gun, immersed in the gun''s intent, and after a while, he smiled brightly at Qixun.


    "Go, go to the cave''s spiritual vein, and look at the stalactite. By the way, I will collect some jade wall flowers."


    The two brothers and sisters entered the cave, and while they went to the stone platform of the stalactite, they picked up a hundred or ten jade wall flowers that were more than a thousand years old.


    When he arrived at the rock wall of the stalactite, Brother Monkey flew and looked at the stone basin in the rock containing the stalactite. After half a year, dozens of drops had accumulated in it, and they were collected.


    In the Ichor Pond, there is still half a pool of Ichor.


    The two brothers and sisters thought that they would not be able to return for a few years, so they collected some spiritual liquid, and then they came out of the cave.


    The two planned to go back to the Purple Bamboo Forest and passed the medicine garden along the way. They saw that although the spiritual plants were left unattended, the secret realm was full of spiritual energy, and the growth of the spiritual medicine was very gratifying, so they did not pay more attention.


    As for the previously planted fruit trees, there are quite a few that bear fruit.


    Qi Xun said happily: "Before returning to the capital, these fruits should be ripe. We will come to pick them and save half of them to eat. For the rest, second brother, you will make all of them into monkey wine. Then bury them in my space. Over the years, the taste of that wine must be the best in the world!


    Second brother, when you were making wine, I followed along. After you entered the virtual realm, I could make my own wine every year. "


    Brother Monkey smiled and nodded: "Sure, brew with spiritual liquid. After brewing, the wine jar will be buried under your Jianmu tree. It will be the best spiritual wine in a few years!"


    When the two returned to the Purple Bamboo Forest, the baby panda had not returned. Brother Monkey was worried, he opened his golden eyes and checked it out. Seeing that the little guy was nibbling on the bamboo happily, he ignored it.


    Take out the prepared meals, and after the siblings are full, continue to make the utensils.


    It took ten days for him to make ten pistols and ten sniper rifles with the cooperation of Qi Xun.


    With the gun, the two spent another ten days refining tens of thousands of bullets. Five thousand pistols and sniper rifles each.


    By this time, both brothers and sisters were exhausted into dogs.


    After sleeping in the secret realm for a day, after replenishing my energy, I spent another day picking a lot of elixir, as well as a purple jade mushroom with a jade talisman of the universe, and cut a purple bamboo of the jade talisman for Babai, so that Babai After he put it away, Qixun was still in the open space of his own space expansion, and cut a few acres of purple bamboo, so that he could save Babai''s rations when he was in the capital and didn''t have time to return to the secret realm.


    As for the hundreds of purple-gold mice that Babai captured, Brother Monkey kept half of them in the space, and Qixun installed the other half with the Qiankun Jade Talisman and threw them into the small building in his own space.


    At this point, the two of them left the secret realm of the valley and went home.


    The brothers and sisters were all at home. After finding that Brother Monkey and Qixun came back, Fusu called Lingsu and Lingyu, and the five brothers and sisters went to the yard to set out tea and talk.


    It was the end of May, the weather was getting hot, and the two large gardenia trees in the yard were full of white flowers.


    The evening wind blows on people, with the fragrance of gardenia, the stars and rivers and moonlight above their heads, and there are frogs and insects singing from time to time, which makes people feel happy and peaceful for no reason.


    For a while, drinking tea, feeling the tranquility and happiness, the voice gradually decreased, and no one spoke.


    Qixun was extremely tired these days. After the sudden relaxation, the barriers to his cultivation were loosened, his body was overflowing with spiritual energy, and a few brothers and sisters were shocked, and they all woke up from that quiet state.


    Fu Su was surprised: "This, is Xiao Xun going to advance?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "She was already at the peak of the fourth rank, and she helped me refine the tools these days, and she was repeatedly exhausting her spiritual power almost every day. At this time, she relaxed, and her mood had a breakthrough. In fact, a breakthrough should have been made a few days earlier.��


    Because of Brother Monkey''s request, in fact, several brothers and sisters have been suppressing their cultivation and polishing their bodies, otherwise the speed of promotion will definitely not be like this.


    A few people did not dare to disturb Qixun, they stopped talking, they just sat quietly and waited.


    It was probably a breakthrough that went with the flow. Qixun''s advancement was very fast. When her breakthrough was over and she opened her eyes, it was only half an hour later.


    The moment ?? opened her eyes, it was like the brilliance of the stars in the sky, spreading out from her eyes, and then all of them converged on the bottom of her eyes, leaving only bright eyes, looking at her brother and sister.


    Fusu was very happy for his sister''s promotion: "Congratulations to Xiaoxun, the breakthrough in cultivation."


    Qixun smiled and said, "Happy together."


    Brother Monkey simply took out the wine dug out of the Xiaoxun space and poured it for everyone: "Celebrate Xiaoxun''s promotion."


    After ?? Lingyu came back, although he has been busy with the fields, he was also promoted to the fifth level of Qi refining a few days ago, and he was still ahead of Qixun.


    is Lingsu and Fusu, and it''s time to break through recently.


    However, if the spiritual element breaks through again, it is the fourth level of qi refining, which is regarded as the early stage of qi refining and the middle stage of qi refining. Compared with the breakthrough of the small-level, it is more difficult. Therefore, she was not in a hurry and just waited for the flow.


    Fusu is the second level of Qi Refining to break through the third level of Qi Refining, and it is estimated that it will be in the past few days. Recently, he has been handling the mundane affairs, but he has wasted some time in cultivation.


    Brother Monkey is naturally happy to see that his brother and sister have improved in strength.


    "This time, Xiaoxun and I have been busy refining weapons for everyone in the secret realm of the valley. Although it is a low-grade spiritual weapon, even if you are in the current Qi-refining stage, you can use it without any restrictions on your cultivation. Unleash the greatest power of low-grade spiritual tools."


    After ??, he took out the pistol and sniper rifle and introduced the method and power of the use.


    Several people know about the hot weapons of later generations, and at least they are not unfamiliar with these two types of firearms.


    With such power, safety is indeed more guaranteed.


    Brother Monkey made ten each, and planned to have five brothers and sisters, his parents, and the big brother, each with one pistol and one sniper rifle, and the remaining two pistols and two sniper rifles. Brother Monkey planned to give Li Xiaochu a set, Xin Ruoxia set.


    Brother Monkey originally wanted to make a few more sets of spiritual tool clothes for everyone, but there are fairy clothes and fairy boots, and he also made a few sets of magic tool clothes for everyone before, low-grade spiritual tool clothes, are there any , are not important.


    It is better to keep the spiritual material, and in the future, after his refining level has improved, he will refine it better.


    Everyone has high hopes for the power of pistols and sniper rifles, and would like to see them with their own eyes. However, it is not suitable to test guns in small mountain villages. Just let it go for a while.


    Fusu said with a smile: "In a few days, let''s go to the secret realm of the valley to try it out. By the way, we will stay there for a few days and practice the gun. You must be familiar with it. It will save you money when you suddenly use it later and lose your accuracy. There is such a good The spiritual weapon is there, but it wastes its power because of the head, but it is not beautiful."


    Brother Monkey then asked how the household affairs were handled.


    Li Xingjian, the county magistrate, finally decided to stay in Linjiang for a few more years. Fusu must be happy about this. With him, many things do not need to be planned. Just follow the previous arrangement and save a lot of trouble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Festival is over

    Chapter 443 is over


    Lingyu also handed over to the farmer in charge of the experimental field in the county government office. The information she sorted out and the previous experimental data were also given to the county government office.


    As for the workshop, Qixun had already drawn a lot of mechanical drawings, and Fusu handed them over to Li Xingjian.


    As for Lingfeng from the uncle��s house in the synagogue, because he had obtained some drawings from Qixun, as well as a gift of physics and mathematics textbooks, he was also in woodworking. Specially responsible for the production design in the mechanical workshop, and became a steward.


    In addition to the drawings, there are also many theoretical books on mechanics compiled by Qixun, which were also given to Li Xingjian together with the drawings, and some of them were also included in his own collection.


    With the permission of Father Long and Beautiful Mother, the collection of books at home can be made public to the clan.


    This time, they went all the way from the capital, and in the capital, they didn''t stop to collect books, plus the various books organized by their family, so there were quite a few books in their own collection.


    Fu Su plans to build a connected side courtyard next to his own yard, which will be specially opened as a library. When they are not at home, ask someone from the clan to manage it, so that it is also convenient for the clan to borrow.


    All of these things, there are soda points, Monkey never cares about common affairs.


    In this regard, Fusu did not count on his younger brother.


    On matters at home, he only discussed with Lingsu. The rest of the younger brothers and sisters, just take care of themselves, don''t deal with demons and moths, Fusu feels thankful.


    Qixun broke through the fifth level of qi refining, and after consolidating her cultivation, she began to draw talismans all day long. She hasn''t forgotten that she has to equip her brothers, sisters and sisters with a large number of self-defense talismans, as well as set up a talisman for Yanjia Village. thing.


    When the talisman formation is ready, she plans to improve her formation dao cultivation.


    And Brother Monkey, in the end, he still started to make a pair of boots for his brothers and sisters that can increase the speed.


    It''s not that the flying boots of the innate fairy weapons are not good, but that those boots have to be driven by their own spiritual power. They are limited by the cultivation base, and the disadvantages of using them are too great. Once the physical and spiritual power is insufficient, the effect will be lost.


    He intends to make flying boots powered by spirit stones.


    Brother Monkey and Qixun continued to stay in the practice room and go about their own business.


    Lingsu got a lot of spiritual plants from the East Sea, and they were collected from Qixun and the Monkey Valley secret realm. These days, in addition to going to Rendetang for consultation, he also spent his time refining medicine pills.


    Lingyu is even more busy. The 300 mu of land has been harvested, and now it is about to start planting. It is still the same as last year, planting part of the rice, part of the soybean field, and the rest is planting corn, potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    The labor of Yanjia Village was hired for sowing, and the agricultural officer sent from the county government office was in charge. These experimental fields will be in charge of the county government office in the future.


    However, this farm officer can also be a human being, except for one of his assistants, other tasks such as recording experimental data, he still handed over to the people of Yanjia Village who originally did these things.


    Lingyu saw that this agricultural officer was a smooth and thoughtful person, but she was very serious and responsible in her actions. She was really professional in agricultural affairs, so she did her best to give her all the agricultural materials, especially about hybrid rice. An agricultural officer.


    I usually teach my knowledge about planting.


    This farmer is not too excited, so, if the cultivation of good seeds is finally successful, he will definitely leave a mark in the history books, how can people not be excited?


    Therefore, he paid more attention to the 300 mu of Yan''s land than the experimental fields in the county government office.


    The matter of the fields was planned, and Fusu asked Lingyu what to do with the nine hills of his family. He couldn''t buy them, so he just left them.


    Lingyu said with a smile: "Those hills, suitable for fruit trees, are all planted with fruit trees. If they are suitable for medicinal herbs, then medicinal herbs are planted. The third sister entrusted the pharmaceutical and cosmetic matters to the slaves. These medicinal herbs are hills. I''ll leave it to the slaves in the future."


    The apprentices that ??Lingsu received in the village have a good foundation. Some are studying medicine, some are studying medicine, and some are only interested in medicinal herbs.


    These medicinal herbs were originally planted by these apprentices. Even if the slaves took over the hills where the medicinal herbs were grown, the land would still be handed over to the apprentices to plant.


    In this way, things at home are basically straightened out.


    From now on, their family just collects money every year.


    And the matter of collecting money is also in charge of Uncle Yujing in the capital.


    Fusu and Lingsu sighed: "Yuan still felt a lot of things, but in the end, it doesn''t seem to matter. No wonder Hao''er and Xiao Xun are so unconcerned about being the boss."


    Lingsu joked: "It is said that governing a big country is like cooking a small fish. Big brother used to be a prince of a country.


    Fusu laughed: "It doesn''t have much to do with me, but it''s Xiaoxun, she just looks at it and doesn''t care. Every time she falls, she has already arranged the road before she falls, so let us deal with it. Afterwards, things went smoothly."


    Lingsu thinks about it, isn''t it?


    Xiaoxun opened a paper workshop and let her family members, Yan and Liu, jointly manage it, but she trained a great technician like Uncle Lu, and then she also kept information on the production process. In the future, she will just develop new products and new processes based on these materials. Then it won''t be bad.


    The same is true for the ?? workshop. After leaving the information, handing it over to reliable people, and cultivating a few master masters, there are some small problems in the middle, but in the end, it will continue to develop towards the established goal bit by bit.


    The same is true for cultivating new grains.


    It seems that he doesn��t care about anything, but in fact he cares about everything.


    As for your own home, you only need to pay some attention at the beginning, and then you really only care about collecting money.


    They have not been in Linjiang for the past six months. Li Xingjian, the uncle who respects the county, has already fulfilled the conditions for setting up a weaving workshop and repairing roads for various townships in the county.


    With such a dedicated county magistrate, there is really nothing to worry about.


    After Xia Zhong''s work was over, both Fusu and Lingyu were free.


    Fusu began to retreat to break through the cultivation base, while Lingyu brought the little white tiger, baby panda, and Wuxingling, and asked Brother Monkey to send him to the secret realm of the valley.


    She has only been promoted to the fifth level of Qi Refining, and her cultivation base is not in a hurry to improve. She has a small success in water, a large success in wood, and is now practicing the earth-bending technique.


    In addition to the escape technique, he also began to practice the light body footwork that Brother Monkey sorted out, the flying cloud step.


    As long as the ??Five Elements Technique is used, others will not be able to see it. It is naturally good to use it to escape for one''s life or to hurry when one is alone, but it is not suitable to be used in front of people when walking.


    Flying Cloud Step is a light-body footwork, which integrates bodywork and footwork. It is usually used to fight on the road.


    In addition to Feiyunbu, there are also some powerful attack spells sorted out by Brother Monkey.


    Because she is an innate wood spirit body, the effect of learning wood spells is the best, and the monkey brother gives her all wood spells.


    After entering the secret realm of the valley, in addition to playing with the three little ones, Lingyu concentrates on flying cloud steps and spells. Soon, her overall combat effectiveness has improved a lot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： What kind of beast is that?

    Chapter 444 What beast is that?


    Speaking of which, Brother Monkey has done his best for his younger sisters.


    After refining Feiyun''s shoes, which are driven by spirit stones and are especially suitable for Feiyunbu, Brother Monkey forged another long sword for Qixun.


    After refining Qixun''s long sword, he began to bother designing spiritual tools for Lingsu and Lingyu.


    Brother Monkey took the Jianmu branch and the hundred Jianmu leaves, studied for several days, and finally made a decision.


    Based on building wood, he made a three-legged dragon-head furnace for Lingsu for the addition of star sand and meteorite. It can be used as a pill furnace in ordinary times, but it is also a fighting-type spiritual tool.


    The three dragon heads of the three-legged dragon-head cauldron can spit out hidden weapons and poisonous mist during battle, and the dragon-head cauldron itself has the function of a golden bell hood, which can protect the body and is enough to withstand the three blows of Wu Zun.


    As for Lingyu, a set of ninety-nine-leaf flying leaf formations are made from Jianmu leaves. When used, the ninety-nine leaves can be used to attack together, and the power is not as powerful as the sword of sword repair, and the ninety-nine leaves can also be attacked in groups. Extremely sharp.


    The most important thing is that once the enemy is injured by this leaf sword, it can also take away life. Powerful.


    Lingyu couldn''t put it down after getting this set of sword leaves.


    Qixun engraved the jade talisman and dragged Brother Monkey around the village for two days, burying the jade talisman. In the night two days later, when all the jade talisman flags were buried, Qixun began to fight.


    For a time, the entire Yanjia Village seemed to be trapped in the mist. If you look at it from the sky, after the clouds and mists rose, another brilliance flashed past and quickly converged in the mists.


    In the time of a stick of incense, the clouds dissipated, and the entire mountain village reappeared under the moonlight.


    Qixun smiled and said, "It''s finally done."


    Brother Monkey has golden eyes, but he can see this formation clearly: "Yes, in addition to the defensive function, it can also gather spirits, and when encountering monsters, it can also take the initiative to attack. Fifth-order monsters, don''t think about it lightly. attack."


    The fifth-order monster is equivalent to the great master of monks.


    And when he arrived at Wu Zunjing, that is, the sixth-order big demon, he would never dare to go ashore easily. The agreement between the **** and the monster is no joke.


    So the defensive effect of this rune formation is enough.


    There is really a sixth-order monster ashore, and it is estimated that he will not go to a small mountain village to waste time.


    Qi Xunyi clapped his hands: "I finally got this done. I have been carving jade talismans recently, and I feel that my talisman has improved a lot. Now the success rate has reached 80%, and most of the talismans produced are top-grade talismans. If you want to make progress, you will have to accumulate over time to improve. Next, I have to start practicing the flying cloud steps and spells taught by my second brother. "


    She had already acquired the sword qi, and even practiced the sword intent, and she was not in a hurry until she advanced to the rank. Talismans have reached a bottleneck again. In the next days, in addition to formations, Qixun plans to practice flying, footwork, and spells.


    She is only ten years old now, with the fifth level of Qi refining, which is equivalent to the middle stage of a second-rank warrior, and can be called an absolute genius.


    In addition, he has a strong body, and is complemented by a talisman formation. If he trains his body and footwork well and adds powerful spells, it can be said that in terms of personal force, he is absolutely comprehensive and has almost no shortcomings.


    After Fusu broke through the third level of Qi Refining, Qixun''s Feiyunbu had already broken through the first level. On the way to the second floor.


    Her current time is clearly planned. After getting up, practice the knife, draw talismans after breakfast, study the formation after lunch, practice for two hours after dinner, and then practice spells and flying cloud steps.


    Unlike Lingyu, she practiced the most basic five-element spells.


    Tens of thousands of arrows are fired at once, thorns are brimming with thorns, blue waves and waves are in the sky, and fire from the sky is coming to the world, turning the earth into a prison. They are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and gold, fire and water.


    However, due to the cultivation base, no matter how powerful it is, the power is limited, but these five-element spells are from the hands of the monkey brother, which is of course extraordinary. Its power can be enhanced with the improvement of the cultivation base, and it is more than enough to deal with the same level.


    is probably the reason why Brother Monkey has been a little anxious recently. He kept sorting out spells and teaching them to his brothers and sisters. Fusu and his sisters were very concerned about his anxiety.


    It took two days for Fusu to break through to the third level of qi refining, and Lingsu also advanced to the fourth level of qi refining, becoming a cultivator in the middle stage of qi refining. A second rank warrior.


    Now, the cultivation bases of the five brothers and sisters are respectively, the monkey brother Jindan period, which is equivalent to the great master of the samurai.


    Lingyu five layers of qi refining, middle stage of the second rank warrior.


    Qixun Qixun five layers, the middle stage of the second rank warrior.


    The fourth level of spiritual element qi refining, the early stage of the second rank samurai.


    Fusu''s third level of Qi refining, the late stage of a first-grade warrior.


    Brother Monkey is born evil, not to mention the other four siblings, even if they look at the entire five states, at this age, with such cultivation, they are definitely geniuses among geniuses.


    What''s more, their cultivation technique is a double cultivation of martial arts.


    After the breakthrough of ??, it was already mid-June. The brothers and sisters planned to go to the secret realm to practice spells. The main reason was that the practice room was too small, so they could not let go of practicing spells.


    The second cousin Ling Qi and the fifth master Yan Hongyu came to see their brother and sister before they left.


    Seeing this grandfather and grandson, Qixun, who was practicing the formation in the yard, greeted him excitedly: "I have seen the fifth master, and the second cousin. Why are you two back?"


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''m still thinking.


    It was the second brother who delivered the delivery and gifts to the county, and Qixun has been busy with her talisman and practice. After returning home, except for a trip to the old house, she did not see much people.


    Suddenly seeing the fifth master and the second cousin, aren''t you happy?


    Little Fifth Master smiled and rubbed Qixun''s head: "Oh, my Xiaoxun has become a big girl. I haven''t seen each other for more than half a year, so she has grown so tall?"


    Because of his practice, Qixun was almost half a head taller than the usual ten-year-old girl. Now he is 1.5 meters tall.


    In the ancient world, at this age, such a height is really very high. Already have the demeanor of a little girl.


    Now, because at home, she is dressed in a men''s bunt again, with a ponytail, which makes her look more heroic.


    Qixun laughed: "Little Fifth Master, you are getting more and more handsome."


    The grandfather and the grandson blew each other''s business and smiled at each other.


    Second cousin Lingqi said: "The goods you brought back last time, except for the various leathers, I plan to sell them after the winter, and all the others will be emptied. I am here to send you money this time."


    Qixun said happily: "Second brother, you are doing a great business in this business! What about the goods, how long does it take for you to sell them all?"


    Shihiro spoke while leading people into the room.


    As he was about to enter the main room, Qixun rushed into the backyard and shouted, "Come out soon, the little fifth master and the second cousin are back."


    The first to rush over was the little white tiger.


    Seeing Xiaowuye and his second cousin, Xiaobaihu was very happy and threw himself directly into Xiaowuye''s arms.


    The first person who gave her jade pendant gifts and lucky money, Xiao Baihu remembers clearly.


    Seeing the little white tiger being so close to him, the fifth master was very happy: "Oh, my family Chunchun still remembers the fifth master and me?"


    After the words were finished, they saw another little white tiger and a fat man with black and white fur, also running towards them.


    Little Fifth Master and the second cousin were surprised: "Why is there a little white tiger here? And that little guy, what kind of beast is it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： The fifth master of the festival is getting married

    Chapter 445 Little Fifth Master Wants to Get Married


    Oh, looking at this naive look, it''s so cute.


    Even if he came back all the way, he was already sweating hot, the fifth master couldn''t help but hugged the clean and fluffy holy beast in his arms and rubbed it for a while.


    Qixun smiled and said: "Little Fifth Master, you are so bold, don''t you think she is so cute, right? But she is a holy beast."


    Little five masters, who knows what mythical beasts, magical beasts, and holy beasts, cuteness is king! This small group, held in my arms, is called a love.


    Qixun smiled and said to Babai: "Babai, this is our little fifth master. Quickly call my little fifth master."


    Eight white: ����.


    Little Fifth Master gave Qixun an angry look: "It''s a little beast cub, what''s it called?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he didn''t forget to ask Qixun, "Why do we have another little white tiger in our family?"


    With a little white tiger in his arms, a holy beast, and the other little white tiger still circling around him at his feet, Little Fifth Master suddenly felt that his life was complete.


    Qi Xun pointed at the Five Elements Spirit: "The younger sister of the previous one. It''s called Gong Yuling, you can just call him Yiling."


    Little Fifth Master laughed: "It''s all ranked according to your brothers and sisters? It''s a pity that Little Fifth Master didn''t give Qiling and Babai a gift today, so I''ll make it up later."


    Lingsu glared at Qixun and asked the fifth master, "What tea do you and Brother Lingqi want to drink?"


    Lingqi quickly waved his hand: "Our own family, don''t have any tea without tea. In this hot day, is there a refreshing fruit and melon? Cold tea is also fine."


    Lingyu hurriedly said: "There are cold melons and cantaloupe. Did you cut them directly, or squeeze the juice?"


    The fifth master put down the two plush ones in his arms and said, "Cut it directly. Juicing is too particular. Let''s take a break at your house and go to sweat, and I''ll have to go to your old house later. , go to your cousin''s house again."


    Lingsu and Lingyu went to cut the melons, and Brother Monkey asked, "It''s such a hot day, I ran back to the hall early in the morning to find the parishioner. Do you want to make furniture?"


    The busy farming season is over, and the summer planting is over, so I will never come back to help with the farming.


    Little Fifth Master rarely showed some embarrassment.


    Lingqi smiled and said, "I came back to give you money, but the fifth master has something else to do. He is going to get married."


    It''s like a stone shakes thousands of waves, okay?


    Our little fifth master, a straight man of steel.


    Lingqi was halfway through speaking, and the fifth master glared at Lingqi before saying, "Well, I''m not getting married in September, do I want to go to your cousin''s uncle''s house and order a set of furniture. In addition, I I don��t have any parents, so I have to ask the clan to help me manage the marriage. But in my generation, your grandfather can be regarded as an elder. I want to invite his old man to come to see his in-laws. Then I will ask your eldest grandmother and second grandmother to help you with the exercise. Marriage. No, are you coming back to invite someone?"


    Speaking of which, although the fifth master is an elder, even the father of Qixun siblings has to call him uncle.


    But the little fifth master was an orphan, and he was mostly taught by his father Qixun when he was young. Before he went to the county town to seek a living, he mostly lived in Qixun''s house. son.


    and Qixun brothers and sisters, especially Fusu and Houge Lingsu, grew up together. Feelings are not much different from siblings.


    The younger fifth master wants to get married. What is the difference between the elder brother Fusu wanting to get married and the big brother Lingzhou wanting to get married?


    So, when he heard that he was going to get married, he was surprised, happy and excited with several brothers and sisters.


    Fusu immediately stated: "We are going to Beijing in August, but unfortunately we can''t attend your wedding, Little Fifth Master, but! This is something to be prepared before getting married, as long as it can be used by me and Hao''er, you can just talk! The wedding room Is it the house you bought earlier? Or do you prepare it separately? How do you prepare the dowry? If you don��t have any money on hand, we have it here, you can just use it!��


    Brother Monkey also said: "For the furniture, why do you want to look for the uncle? He is very busy with his business. You will get married in September, and you only have two or three months left. How can the uncle be able to keep up with you, the fifth master? Is the furniture finely ground?


    Leave this to me, and I will get it right for you, the best home in Linjiang County! Complete and complete, it will make you have a face in front of the Yue family! Also, in that wedding room, I replaced all the windows with glass! "


    Qixun said: "I''m sure it''s time to show the dowry gift? I can''t guarantee anything else, our three sisters have wrapped up the jewelry!


    The cloth and so on, I went to the capital this time, and I got the reward from the palace, as well as the gift from Xin Xiaogong, and the reward from Princess Yu, all of which are good materials. Our sisters don''t use it, and the mother doesn''t use it much. I gave some before. For the aunties, there is still a lot left.


    Go back and pick it out, you can take it as a dowry gift, it couldn��t be more honorable! "


    Lingsu Lingyu brought the cut melon, and when he heard that the fifth master was getting married, Lingsu also said: "The rouge gouache that the new uncle and grandmother used to get married, I will prepare it myself."


    Lingyu also expressed his position: "Little Fifth Master, I have packed all the flowers and plants in your wedding house. The flowers that must be arranged! New aunts and uncles, do you like elegance or wealth?"


    Little Fifth Master:


    The silver is going to help Su, the house will be in charge of the monkey brother, the soft clothes will be in charge, the bride will be dressed in a round, and Xiaoxun has prepared a betrothal gift, so what am I doing?


    No, he got married, why are these children excited?


    Brother and sister five said: Don''t ask, just ask is our five thousand year single dog, and it is estimated that it will always be a dog.


    With a smile on her face, ??Lingsu brought water for the fifth master and the second cousin to clean their hands and faces, and then warmly invited the fifth master and the second cousin to eat melons.


    Little Fifth Master wiped his face: "Su ah, you better stop laughing, your little Fifth Master is flustered when you laugh."


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "Sanmei, that''s for you, Xiao Wu, okay? That''s the end of the matter! By the way, you haven''t answered what eldest brother asked just now. Is your wedding room ready?"


    While eating the melon, the fifth master said, "I was able to live alone in the previous house, but if I get married, the woman''s house is not an ordinary family, and it is smaller after all, so I sold the small courtyard and bought another one. A house with two courtyards. It''s not big, but it''s enough."


    When referring to the woman, the brothers and sisters asked her what kind of family she was, how she looked, how old she was, and whether she looked good.


    asked too many questions, and Xiao Wuye didn''t know where to start.


    Still Lingqi couldn''t stand it any longer, and said, "She is the direct descendant of Jinling''s richest family, and she went out to visit relatives. When we were at the pier, he accidentally fell into the canal. That day, the fifth master happened to be at the pier, and when he saw the young lady fell into the water, he jumped into the water. I went to save people when I got into the water. As a result, I asked the young lady to take a fancy to them, and after I went back, I sent someone to come to kiss them. Then this happened. The wedding date was only set a few days ago."


    Shihiro: "Oh, the hero saves the beauty!"


    Lingyu: "Oh, love at first sight!"


    Lingsu patted the heads of the two of them: "Don''t be naughty, didn''t you see the little fifth master''s face turning red? How can you make fun of the elders? It''s ridiculous!"


    After saying that, he secretly winked at his sisters.


    Speaking of which, the fifth master really has a good appearance. In the age of the weak crown, the jade tree is in front of the wind, with red lips and white teeth. It is no wonder that a wealthy lady likes her at a glance.


    But, what, why is this plot familiar?


    It seems, it seems, my own dragon father and beautiful mother are also a routine for heroes to save beauty after falling into the water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： dowry

    Chapter 446 Dowry


    The richest man in a mansion, Miss Jiayu, is still a direct descendant, so it is no wonder that the fifth master wants to buy a new house. Otherwise, his original small yard would not be enough for other brides to put dowry.


    Qixun said enviously: "Little Fifth Master, marrying our fifth uncle and grandmother, you can save twenty years of struggle."


    Jinling is the Fucheng, the richest man in Fucheng! Such a family''s first lady, the dowry, can it be bad?


    Little Fifth Master smiled bitterly: "Everyone said that. So, am I not worried about the dowry? However, I have this condition. When it comes to marriage, people know it, and I will do my best."


    Qixun smiled and said, "That''s just envy, jealousy, and hatred! We can''t make a difference in the dowry.


    We may not have many ??gold, silver and treasures, but we must not let people look down on them. For nothing else, we can''t make our new great-uncle lose face at her parents'' house, right? "


    Brother Monkey clapped his hands: "Xiao Xun is right. Although you are our uncle, you can be regarded as the one raised by my father. We say that you are a grandson, and your affection is no worse than that of a brother.


    Leave this to us. When I look back, I will go to see your new house, and I will first match the glass, and it will make your whole house bright and dignified. Xiao Xun, Xiao Wu, you two will go back and have a look with me, and redesign the furniture. "


    Qixun and Lingyu said that there was no problem.


    The family''s first marriage since they recovered their memories of their past lives!


    Although you can''t participate in the wedding, the participation in the early stage cannot be less!


    Before Uncle Lu got married, they couldn''t get involved or help. Except for Brother Monkey and Qixun who helped build a set of furniture, they just watched the excitement.


    Now is your chance! In addition to the wedding, the other can participate in the whole process!


    Fusu felt that his younger brothers and sisters could contribute, but he couldn''t help anything. The house of the fifth master had already been bought, and he didn''t have to give out the money, but he could help collect the betrothal gift!


    It just so happens that the fifth master is not worried about the dowry?


    This time in the East Sea, he happened to get a lot of good things, and worldly possessions are actually of little use to a cultivator like himself.


    When Li Xiaochu was collecting gifts for his parents, he saw the good-looking ones and took them. He couldn''t use them for his own household, and had nothing to do with them except to exchange money. This time, he was just careful.


    Fusu said nothing, took out a pair of coral trees, there are many things on the bottom of the sea.


    He took out a box of peanut-sized pearls, given by the old turtle earlier.


    Another piece of Lingyu. Mined from the spirit mine.


    Lingyu is not used for anything other than making medicine bottles for Sanmei or carving jade talismans.


    But such top-quality jade is best kept as jewelry.


    Ling Qi and Xiao Wu Ye''s eyes were straight.


    Lingqi sighed: "Hooah."


    Fusu smiled lightly: "If the second brother gets married, I will prepare for it too."


    Lingqi: For the courtesy of brother Wei, should I ask for a daughter-in-law first? so tangled.


    Little Fifth Master looked at it and waved his hand: "It''s too precious! How can you ask for such a heavy gift from your juniors."


    Brother Monkey said indifferently: "Big Brother got this from the deep sea, and it didn''t cost a single penny. You also know that we are monks now, and these things are really useless.


    Our family now has no shortage of silver ambassadors. This thing, for those who like it, it is a treasure, but for us, it is disgusting to take up space.


    You can just take it to fill the facade. It''s okay for the new uncle and grandmother''s family to dislike our family''s poverty, but if the new uncle and grandmother sees you, we can''t call the new uncle and grandmother shameless, right? "


    The grandfather and grandson had a frantic torn bar and shirk. In the end, Fusu and the monkey brother were lucky enough to win the son.


    Brother Monkey is impatient, so he said he had lunch at home, and after lunch he went to the county town to see houses.


    Little Fifth Master said: "Then I will go to the old mansion first and tell the old man."


    Lingsu said: "Okay, don''t eat lunch in the old house, you and the second brother come back to us to eat."


    Little Fifth Master should come down. Lingqi instructed: "It''s too hot today. After running such a lap, I really have no appetite. Don''t make too much lunch, just make it light."


    sent away the fifth master and Lingqi, and asked them to bring a few watermelons and cantaloupe to the old house. Brother Monkey went to prepare lunch.


    Qixun saw the big watermelon that Lingyu had brought out in the kitchen, so he picked one up and delivered it to the Zuo family next door.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw that the grandfather of the Zuo family was weaving things under the jujube tree in the yard. There was also a large mat under the tree, and the mat was surrounded by fences. On the mat, a few months old baby crawled on it happily.


    "Grandpa, the watermelon planted by Lingyu is just ripe. We just ate it. It''s very sweet. Thinking it''s hot today, it''s just right to eat this. I''ll give you one to try."


    A watermelon weighs nearly 20 pounds, and only one pair of legs can be seen when blocking it.


    Grandpa hurriedly said: "Oh my little girl, you little man, holding such a big watermelon, you are not afraid of walking and falling. Put it down."


    Qixun put down the watermelon and ran to the edge of the mat to tease the little baby.


    Seeing the little guy''s fat ass, he couldn''t help but stretch out his claws, RUA.


    My God, this feel! Tender and smooth Q bomb!


    The little guy probably felt the tickling, he laughed toothlessly, giggled very happily, adjusted his butt, and rushed towards Qixun.


    Qixun took the little guy into his arms, the little guy could feel the aura in her body, and he was very comfortable in her arms.


    Qixun asked the grandfather of the Zuo family: "Did my brother have a name?"


    Grandpa Zuo stopped what he was doing and said with a smile, "My name is thinking of starting a new year, and my nickname is Big Dog Dan''er."


    Seven Searches: .


    Qixun lovingly hugs the little baby Henhenjiji who doesn''t know what Yingyu is talking about. I wronged my brother. You have endured so much at such a young age that you shouldn''t bear.


    Big dog egg!


    What kind of genius name is that?


    We are such a cute and fair baby.


    Qi Xun coughed: "Then what, grandpa, where are my grandma and aunt?"


    "Isn''t this the sweet potato that your family gave me? I went to make sweet potato seedlings. Your aunt said that the sweet potato stem was fried with sweet and sour, and it was delicious. It was good to eat in this weather. The sweet potato leaves that came back can still be eaten. Feed the pigs. This sweet potato grows well, but if the seedlings are not cleaned up, I''m afraid it will affect the harvest."


    Qixun heard this, and hurriedly said: "The aunt is back, you asked her to leave me a handful of stalks, and I want to eat it too."


    The grandfather of the Zuo family responded with a smile: "By the way, I happened to be looking for you too. Grandpa made up that one for your sisters three times. What kind of hanging chair you talked about, you can see if you like it."


    Qixun hugged her big dog Dan''er brother and followed the grandfather to the warehouse where he kept the braids.


    When I saw the three double-sized hanging basket rattan chairs with different shapes, I liked them.


    Grandpa Zuo also asked her: "This is the way you are talking about it before? Is it true?"


    "That''s great! Grandpa, isn''t your craftsmanship so good? It takes a lot of effort, and it''s so delicate and beautiful. I like it, I like it very much! It''s what I want most! You make up these , how much work did it take?"


    The old man waved his hand and said, "I don''t have to worry about it. I''m looking after the baby at home. I''m also idle. I take a moment every day and make a few edits. It''s less than two months. It was just finished yesterday. You little girls. Home use, shouldn''t it be more refined? Just like it. Let your brother and the others come over and carry it home. "


    Qixun thought that he was going to entertain the fifth master and his second cousin today. In the afternoon, he had to go to the county town to see the new house of the fifth master, so he didn''t plan to make talismans any more.


    It was a rare day of leisure, so I just took the little baby I couldn''t put down and went home: "Grandpa, I''ll take my brother home to play for a while, and when my grandma and aunt come back, I''ll send my brother home for you."


    There are all thoughtful and appropriate children. My own baby looks at him and likes this little sister very much. The old man waved his hand: "Go. If you cry, you can send it back."


    Qixun happily took Xiaobao back home.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Festival with cute baby to have fun

    Chapter 447


    Seeing that Qixun had brought back his brother next door, Lingsu was helpless. For such a small baby, the most important thing is to be careful. She has a dazed temper from time to time.


    Lingsu quickly took the baby from her arms and asked Qixun again, "Why did you think about bringing the baby back? Aunt Lu is also relieved!"


    Qi Xun laughed loudly: "Aunt Lu and Grandma have gone to the field. Grandpa is watching the children at home. I looked so cute and brought them back to play. By the way, sister, do you know the name of our little brother? ?"


    is usually called Xiaojia Xiaojiao, but Lingsu really doesn''t know what his little brother''s name is.


    Qixun continued to laugh: "It''s called Big Dog Dan''er."


    Lingsu: .


    It happened that Lingyu went to the kitchen to help Brother Monkey. It was a hot day, and it was not enough to cause trouble. He asked Brother Monkey to drive him out. He couldn''t help laughing when he heard the name.


    With the name ??, Lingsu shook his head helplessly, but he clearly felt a little pity for the happy baby dancing in his arms.


    The three little white tigers rarely saw human cubs, and they ran over with great interest and circled around the big dog Daner in Lingsu''s arms.


    Big dog Daner saw the three fluffy animals, and immediately abandoned her sisters, reaching for the three non-human beings.


    Lingyu took the big dog Daner from Lingsu''s arms and put it on the back of the little white tiger.


    Little White Tiger roared in a low voice, "I''m going to play with him behind my back."


    Unfortunately, no one understood, the little white tiger could only transmit the sound to Lingyu.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll support him with my spiritual power to make sure I won''t hurt my brother."


    Lingyu thought, okay, although Liuchun is unreliable most of the time, it is really top-notch.


    Babai is useless, she is a naive person who lives in her own world, but the Five Elements Spirit is a really reliable one, a divine beast, a spirit beast, a spirit of the world, and you don''t like a mortal baby?


    However, the little white tiger is going to carry the baby on his back to go out to show off. Where does Lingyu really feel at ease? Immediately followed out.


    Seeing the two beasts, one spirit, and one sister go out, Qixun felt very regretful: "Sister, you don''t know, the little brother''s **** is soft and smooth, and it''s very good. I haven''t touched it yet. ."


    Lingsu wanted to roll her eyes, co-authored, you brought someone else''s baby, just because you fancy someone''s little treasure''s ass?


    Get the little brother, the little white tiger is very happy, with a giggling heart baby on his back, walking 2580000 to 80000 steps, walking on the country trails with vigor.


    Lingyu is watching from the side. Although he has confidence in the little white tiger in the Grandmaster realm, what if the baby falls? She''s good to go on the side too.


    When I met the villagers on the road, they were all stunned by this scene, and they thought it was funny.


    Now is the time for weeding in the dry land, and there are many people in the fields.


    After walking for a while, passing by the dry land of the Zuo family, someone looked at the baby on the back of the little white tiger and shouted to Aunt Lu and Grandma, "Oh my god, isn''t that your big dog Dan?"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who are pulling sweet potato vines between the ridges look up, right?


    Looking at Lingyu and the two little white tigers, plus the panda, not only did the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law not worry, they were also amused at once.


    In fact, Lingyu was afraid that the sun would dazzle her big dog Daner brother, so she even supported an ink-painted umbrella.


    so funny.


    Aunt Lu asked Lingyu funny: "Why did you bring Goudan''er with you? Where''s his father? Oh, we are so pure after hard work. We also know that we are carrying our younger brother."


    Yan''s brothers and sisters took two little white tigers and one panda seriously, so that Aunt Lu was used to talking to the little white tigers like this.


    Xiao Baihu showed a humane smug look on his face, and whispered to Aunt Lu: "Look, did I take good care of my brother?"


    Lingyu said with a smile: "My fourth sister went to deliver watermelon to Grandpa. Seeing Grandpa was weaving willow vines, and my brother was playing alone on the mat, she brought it home. As a result, Liu Chun insisted on taking him out to play. I had to come out."


    Grandma laughed and said: "It''s a hot day, thank you for not being too hot. Go back after playing for a while. You''re so tired that you hold your umbrella with your hands up, and your arms should be sore when you look back."


    Lingyu said with a smile: "I''m not tired. When I go back to the shade of the tree, I don''t need to use an umbrella. I hung up a sachet to repel insects. , can you leave us a handful of stalks? Let my second brother make a salad at noon. I want to eat this."


    "Okay, let''s go play. I''ll peel off the skin on the stem and send it to you." Aunt Lu said cheerfully.


    It is common for older children in the countryside to take care of children. Lingyu is smart and clever, and there are two tigers. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not worried at all, and the baby will have an accident with his younger sister.


    The big dog Dan''er has a little white tiger, and he doesn''t care about his mother''s milk at all. Giggling, lying on the back of the little white tiger, he ran away.


    The woman who was also cutting sweet potato vines in the neighboring area of ??the Zuo family was the daughter-in-law of the Yan family. She smiled and said, "The children of Brother Wu''s family have spirituality, and the tigers they raised have spirituality. Not only do they not bite people, they can also farm the land. Hey. Looking at it now, not only can I farm the land, but I can also take care of the baby."


    Aunt Lu liked the Yan family brothers and sisters very much, and laughed: "Isn''t it? A few children are not only spiritual, but also very capable. You see, the children of Xiaowu are so old, and the ability to farm the land is not as good as that of us adults.


    Now that we have those high-yielding grains and fruits that she grows, not only do we not lack food, but we also cannot starve to death in famine years. After this year, I have grown the strawberry cherry tomatoes and so on, and the income is not small! It''s really a blessing for the child. "


    The woman nodded: "Only Brother Wu and my sister-in-law can raise such a capable baby. Oh, when I heard that my sister-in-law became a gentleman in the best school in Daxia, I was shocked. of.


    But she was different from us country women. Hey, for this, we ate the water table for three days!


    It''s a pity that the dead girl in my family is not a material for reading, otherwise, I will learn the skills in the future, and I will be able to laugh from the coffin when I die. "


    She said so loudly that the people in the other fields also laughed.


    One of the daughters of the woman''s family is a student of Lingsu. She followed her to study medicine, and she did well.


    When it comes to her daughter, she has a lot to say: "Oh, her aunt, I don''t have such a big idea as you. My child, I don''t point to her that she can read, but my girl can also read and learn from Su girl. Doctor, I heard that learning is not bad. If I can learn a little bit of Su girl''s skills, I will be able to laugh from the coffin alive after death."


    As soon as the topic got skewed, the auntie and the daughter-in-law began to compare their own children.


    Under the scorching sun, the hard-working people not only have to work hard, but also laugh and laugh.


    Xiaobaihu carried the big dog Daner on his back and went crazy all the way. Finally, when Lingyu saw that it was getting late, he strongly demanded to go home. Only then did the little white tiger reluctantly carry the big dogdaner to run home.


    Little White Tiger has been thinking all the way, how did such a cute human baby come from?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： The Wild Hope of the Little White Tiger

    Chapter 448 Little White Tiger''s Ambition


    Unfortunately, when the little white tiger was thinking about the soft and cute human baby, he didn''t know that the plush was not inferior to the existence of human babies.


    Little White Tiger thought, I heard that if humans want babies, they must get married first.


    Isn''t the fifth master just about to get married?


    After getting married, there will also be a tender, soft and giggling baby like the big dog Daner in the family of the fifth master.


    By the way, when the brothers and sisters heard that the fifth master was going to get married, they were so happy because the fifth master would also have a baby?


    The brothers and sisters also gave gifts to the fifth master!


    Little Fifth Master gave her New Year''s money before. Then should she also give a gift to the fifth master?


    After the gift, the fifth master has a baby, can he ask the fifth master for a baby, so that she can have a baby to play with?


    Therefore, you must give some gifts that the fifth master especially likes, so that in the future if you want his baby from the fifth master, the fifth master will not refuse!


    Little White Tiger nodded his head, and that''s it!


    But what to give?


    Brother Fusu gave coral, spirit jade, and pearls. The second elder brother made furniture, the third elder sister made rouge gouache, the fourth elder sister helped the second elder brother make furniture together, and even gave them jewelry, silk and satin, and the fifth elder sister decorated the courtyard and gave birth to flowers and plants.


    What do I give?


    Do you want to send Qiling and Babai together?


    Xiao Baihu secretly tugged at his own collection, it seems that she has it, as well as her brothers and sisters.


    Hey, yes, it is easy for mortals to be disheartened when they travel, and it is easy to drown when they fall into the water. She has dust-proof beads, water-proof beads, evil-proof beads, and fire-proof beads. There are also seven spirits and eight whites. The fifth master fell into the water, and it was too dirty to go out, so he was not afraid of encountering evil things.


    Xiao Baihu and Wuxingling discussed it, and the two happily decided.


    As for Babai, forget it, Babai is a stupid guy who doesn''t know anything, and even a holy beast, he is not as smart as her little white tiger, so go back and ask her to bring out a bead, and they can send it together!


    I just don��t know if the baby of the little five masters after getting married is as cute as the big dog!


    One person, one treasure, two beasts and one spirit returned home, and found that the fifth master and cousin Lingqi had returned. At this time, they were sitting under the shade of the trees in the yard, eating melons and chatting.


    The little white tiger was carrying the big dog egg on his back, and Lingyu was holding an umbrella next to him, which made the fifth master and the second cousin burst into laughter.


    Little Fifth Master teased Little White Tiger: "Wait for Fifth Master to have a baby in the future, Xiao Baihu, would you like to help Fifth Master bring the baby?"


    When the little white tiger heard this, the tiger''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Little Fifth Master is really the best person in the world, handsome and caring, he knows what the tiger thinks!


    Xiao Baihu feels that the fifth master is really cool and generous, so she must also be generous!


    The little white tiger greeted the Five Elements, and each took out two beads, and roared at the baby panda: "Babai, you also bring out a bead."


    Baby panda raised his head and looked confused: What are you doing with the beads?


    The beads can''t be eaten. My brother gave them. She saw that everyone put them away, and she also put them away, but the little white tiger looked at the beads that the little white tiger took out. next to him, and then went to eat melons in silence.


    Little White Tiger put five beads the size of quail eggs on the table and pushed it to the side of Little Five Master.


    Little Fifth Master was surprised: "For me?"


    Xiao Baihu had a serious face, roared, and nodded.


    Brother Monkey just came over from his busy schedule. Do you want to have dinner now? After listening to the roar of the little white tiger, he acted as a humanoid translator: "Liu Chun said that these are marriage gifts for the little five masters. If you want the little five masters, hurry up and have a baby."


    Xiaobaihu nodded with a serious face, indicating that the second brother''s translation was correct, and hurry up to give birth to a baby. I''m taking it home to play with.


    Unfortunately, Brother Monkey doesn''t know the ultimate purpose of Little White Tiger.


    Little Fifth Master:


    No, how do I give birth to a big man when it comes to having a baby?


    These five beads are extraordinary at first glance. They look like pearls, but they are not pearls. They are far more dazzling and dazzling than pearls. The key is that these beads are even bigger. Even a pearl, such a large one, is very valuable. Where can he get it?


    Also, where did these three little things come from? Where did it come from?


    Little Fifth Master laughed: "How can such good things be thrown around? Hao, hurry up and put them away, don''t call Chunchun they are lost for play."


    Brother Monkey smiled and said: "This is really not mine, it''s their own thing. Except for the eight white one, the other four beads are not pearls, one to avoid evil, one to avoid water, one to avoid dust, and There is a fire ball.


    Listen to the name and you know what it is for. Usually hung on the body, the bead of warding off evil will not be soaked in the face of evil.


    Avoiding water droplets can make the bottom like walking on the ground without drowning. Avoid fire beads in case of fire. The dust-avoiding beads are carried on the body and automatically drive away the dust, so it will not get dirty. "


    Little Fifth Master did not expect that these beads could have such a wonderful effect. He couldn''t afford such large and expensive pearls, not to mention such beads!


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Little White Tiger doesn''t lack this thing, one of you is my fifth master, and the other is my brother, I will not hide from you. Little White Tiger is not a normal tiger, it''s useless to keep this thing on her, we also have it. Just accept it, Little Fifth Master. This is her marriage gift for you."


    Little Fifth Master of course likes it, it''s really a few beads, it''s amazing.


    When Brother Monkey said this, I saw the little white tiger looking at him eagerly: accept it quickly, get married soon, have a baby soon.


    But the fifth master only saw Baba, but he didn''t see the meaning behind Baba, so he accepted it happily.


    Lingqi immediately said: "Chunchun, I want the second brother too, do you have any more?"


    He needs it more than the fifth master. God knows that he is a businessman and will have to run all over the world in the future. How convenient is it to have these beads? Safety is also guaranteed!


    Xiaobaihu tilted his head and looked at Lingqi: "Brother Lingqi, do you want to be your own baby too?"


    Brother Monkey translated, Lingqi blushed.


    But for the sake of the beads, Lingqi gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and said cruelly: "We will get married soon and have a baby!"


    Little White Tiger thought about it, the more cute things like babies, the better. And the second cousin is good, and the baby born will definitely be cute. Then give it.


    Little White Tiger greeted Wuxingling and Babai again, give the beads quickly.


    Three plushs pushed the beads to Lingqi. Lingqi was so happy that he went crazy. He took the beads and looked at them again and again, and asked Lingyu: "Will you make a knot for brother? I can hang it on my body."


    Lingyu smiled and nodded: "Yes, I''ll make it up for you in a while."


    asked the fifth master again if he wanted to make a string together.


    Little Fifth Master thought for a while: "Is it possible to make it into a woman''s pendant?"


    Lingyu teased: "Little Fifth Master, are you going to give it to our new great-uncle? Oh, you really think about your new great-uncle and grandmother, Xiaowu-ye, you must really like the new great-uncle, don''t you?"


    Qixun listened to Lingyu''s ridicule, and directly despised Lingqi: "Brother, your consciousness is much worse than that of the fifth master, no wonder the younger fifth master has a beautiful girl to take a fancy to, until now, you are still worrying the auntie. No grandchildren."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： festival girls school

    Chapter 449 Girls Enrollment


    Lingqi directly gave his little sister Xiaoxun a blast: "You are from a little family, do you still know all this?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Brother, I rely on my head to eat, you made me stupid, you support me?"


    Lingqi hummed and said: "Raise, we have ten brothers, and there are only three of you girls in total, let alone one of you, I will raise all three sisters! In order to raise you beautifully, I have to work hard to earn money for my brother. what."


    Qixun felt that his brothers and cousins ??love their sisters, they are willing to work hard, and they are down-to-earth.


    Even if my three sisters cannot cultivate, but with these brothers around, life will not be too bad.


    It is said that being brothers, there are those in this life but not in the next, so let��s do it and cherish it.


    After laughing for a while, Lingyu raised doubts: "I wanted to ask before, but I have been busy with farming, so I didn''t have time to ask. Why is it so rare in our village to go out now? Also, at this moment, the wild grass in the field is growing like crazy. At that time, why are the older aunts, aunts and old ladies? I just went out for a walk, and I didn''t see a few young men."


    This Lingqi knew it, smiled and said, "It''s all thanks to Xiaoxun, isn''t the fourth aunt now in charge of weaving and spinning? Many little ladies and daughters-in-law in the village have been sent by the fourth aunt to work in the weaving workshop. So now in the village it is rare to see little ladies walking around.


    Not only our village, but many other villages with good spinning and weaving skills were also recruited. I heard that the income is not low. Now the little girls from our nearby villages are very popular in the marriage market because they have wages every month.


    Also, the dim sum shop opened by Aunt Wu in the county seat has already opened in Qingzefu City. There are more than ten shops in total, and many young ladies have also been recruited. All store clerks and stewards need to be literate. The same is true at the weaving workshop. Now in the county town, all people who have the conditions send women to study and read.


    As for the young and strong, there are several workshops in our village, which take up part of the labor. In addition, this is not the county government office. Because of your donations, the road is being built. Once the farming season is over, the county government office will recruit workers. Now they are all going to build the road. I heard that the wages are not low, and the food provided is good. Don''t all the idle labor in the village go to build roads? "


    Qixun was very happy to hear it.


    The man didn''t bother to ask, but the fifth aunt''s pastry shop and the weaving workshop where the fourth aunt worked all employed female workers, and the fifth aunt''s pastry shop was nothing but the work load in the weaving workshop was enormous, and more women would be employed in the future. What a good thing this is!


    The economic base determines the superstructure. Women can support themselves, and their social status and family status will naturally improve.


    Nowadays, people who have the conditions voluntarily send women to study, which is progress.


    Qixun said: "Why don''t you go and tell the patriarch grandpa that in our clan school, girls of the right age in the village are also admitted to school. There is a paper workshop in our village, and paper is used in the clan school, and only from the paper workshop.


    As for books, my family can donate them every year. For other expenses, if the family is unwilling to allocate funds, we can allocate a part of the annual share of our paper workshop.


    Little Fifth Master, Brother Lingqi, do you think it can be done? If so, let the old man go and talk to the patriarch grandpa? "


    The two of them naturally agreed, looking at the three little sisters in front of them, they knew the benefits of women reading.


    But, the fifth master said: "The patriarch will certainly not object, but the parents of those girls may not be willing.


    A six- or seven-year-old girl can do some housework, take care of her younger siblings, and go to school. Isn��t it a lack of labor? Some people may not care if the conditions are better, but those who are already poor may be reluctant. "


    Xiaoxun hummed: "Then let the patriarch and grandpa set a rule, but those who do not want to read and read as a child in the family will not enjoy the benefits given to the clan every year.


    We will not send any gifts to each family during the New Year!


    If there are school-age girls in the family who are not sent to school, the men in the family are not allowed to enter the clan school!


    This worldly woman is not easy to live. If she can read and read, she can always walk wider! "


    Lingyu hugged the big dog Daner by the side, fanned him, heard this, and laughed: "It''s not enough to just suppress it, you have to give him some sweetness.


    In the future, whenever a girl who can read and write gets married, the family will prepare a dowry of 10 taels of silver. The three of us will give out the money in private, and let the family bear a reputation. After all, it is more respectable to come forward than our sisters to give directly!


    In addition, my mother became a professor at the Imperial Academy and the Royal Academy. Didn''t the eldest grandmother only hold a three-day running water banquet? This thing is still hot in the village. Go back and send a message to the parents and ask them to write letters to the clan to talk about the girl''s enrollment. I think, in this way, eight or nine are inseparable from ten, and it can be achieved in no time! "


    Lingqi smiled and said: "Xiao Wu is right. But what the sisters want to do, we as brothers must support us. After that, my shop will also recruit young ladies from our clan, after all, there are female guests to entertain. I''m recruiting people, and I won''t accept those who can''t read and write. Besides, we''ll accept those girls from other villages who want to come to study. So, sisters, can you still do it?"


    Little Fifth Master nodded: "I still have to give some rewards to those little girls who are good at reading. In this way, I also have some shares in Lingqi''s business now, and there is always some income.


    In the future, the evaluation will be conducted every year. Among the little girls, the first place in the test will be rewarded with 22 taels of silver, the second place, 10 taels, the third place, and 50 taels. 1st place, 2nd place, 3rd place. how? "


    Lingqi said: "There are so many benefits, but you still worry about not sending girls to study? It''s really good to read. It can earn more than men."


    After a few people agreed, they decided to go back and elaborate, and then talk to the patriarch.


    Brother Monkey greeted everyone to eat quickly.


    Big dog Dan''er has been very happy for half a day, and until now, he has not cried or made trouble.


    Lingsu thought that it had been a long time, he should be hungry, so he said he was going to steam him an egg custard, make some juice to warm it up, and ask him to drink it.


    When Aunt Lu came to deliver the sweet potato stems, Lingyu hadn''t brought him back. He was probably busy with lunch at the moment and hadn''t come to pick him up yet. The little thing is so cute that it makes people reluctant to send him back.


    Brother Monkey stopped Lingsu, and when it comes to cooking, he is still fast.


    I get food for the baby from time to time, Lingyu took it, and while feeding the little guy, he also followed.


    Everyone chatted while eating, and talked about the marriage of the fifth master.


    Little Fifth Master said: "The old man said that I have a family and a business now, and it is not enough to have a house in the county town. After all, the Yanjia Village is the root. I can''t come back every year to worship my ancestors, and there is no serious place to stay.


    The old man asked me to buy a house in the village. No matter how big or small, I have to have a home. It really didn''t work, so I pushed the old house of my house to rebuild it. I wondered, the old man was right.


    I thought about it, why not just buy the homestead next door to your house? There is a huge wasteland next to your grandfather''s old house. You said, how about I just buy that land? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Festival Land

    Chapter 450 Landmark


    In fact, the Yan family is really not Qixun when it comes to economic savvy. Even though she is fiddling with money, she is really not as good as Lingyu when it comes to economic issues.


    After listening to the words of the fifth master, Lingyu fed the big dog egg custard and said, "You are planning to buy the land, the fifth master, so I would like to tell you that apart from the homestead you want to buy, it''s better that you and The second cousin spent money together to buy the remaining large piece of land."


    Ling Qi said with doubts: "Although we have many brothers, it is estimated that we will not be able to live in the old house in the future, and we will have to split up. But to build a house, you don''t have to buy such a large piece of land, right?"


    Lingyu said with a smile: "Who said it''s just my own home? Look, brother, the nine hilltops that our family bought, plus the 300 acres of experimental land not far away, the hilltops will be mostly orchards and medicine gardens in the future. Even in the experimental site, there are also a small number of fruits and vegetables, and some cotton and rapeseed are planted. This spring and summer, it is a rare pastoral beauty.


    We planted fruit trees all around. Do you think to yourself, will those literati and sour visitors come to play in the future?


    In addition, isn''t our family planning to build a library? It can be guaranteed that within a few years, it will be the largest library of books in Xianjiang County. We can open it to the outside world, and anyone can enter the pavilion to read. Think about it, will anyone be willing to live here for a long time?


    You bought the land and built more small yards specially for these literati and students to rent. It doesn��t have to be big, as long as the layout is clean, bright and elegant, can you rent it out for many years in the future? "


    Lingqi and the fifth master clapped their hands and said, "This is a good idea. It doesn''t cost much money for the left and right homesteads, just building a house, which may require some investment in advance. But building a house, according to the small courtyard you said, it is estimated that it will also cost a lot of money. It''s not much. The decoration inside is only elegant, and it doesn''t cost much. It''s affordable for such an investment."


    The two looked at each other: "Then buy it?"


    "Buy!"


    Fusu smiled and said, "If the money is not enough, you can just use the money from the sale this time, second cousin."


    Brother Monkey said: "Do you use glass? Use glass windows, right? I''ll provide the glass!"


    Qixun was the most excited: "I''m here to draw the design of the yard, a small courtyard, three main rooms plus one or three wing rooms. One person rents, two people share rent, all are enough to live in. There are not many people, so it''s clean. One or two servants are enough to live in. You can also cook for yourself. There is a heated kang inside, so you can sleep well in winter, and you can use it as a tea room in summer, how about it?��


    Lingyu said with a smile: "My fourth sister and I also drew a design drawing for the furnishings in the house, and we can arrange them later."


    Don''t dare to say anything else, she''s good at this.


    Lingsu said: "Then I''ll go back and prepare some insect-proof, ant-mosquito-proof flower and grass seeds. You can keep them for later planting, or plant them in the yard, or keep them as pots. They can be used as scenery and practical."


    Xiao Baihu felt that all the brothers and sisters had contributed, and she should also contribute, but when she was building the house, she was probably not at home, so she would learn to help Brother Su, and it would be worth it.


    Little White Tiger reluctantly contributed his own private money, took out a few gold nudes, plus a few silver ingots, and pushed them to the fifth master and Lingqi. Tilt his head and look at the two sincerely: "The tiger is also strong."


    The funny little fifth master laughed, this little white tiger is really amazing.


    Previously, the little guy took the beads out, and then Hao and I gave them to play with them. Now, the gold and silver suddenly turned into gold and silver. This can''t be played in her hands before, she must have saved something. place.


    However, this kid Lingqi is not short of money, but he bought a house in the county town and has to plan a marriage.


    Wuxingling saw the little white tiger''s movements, and consciously took out his monthly calendar and the New Year''s money when he was in Beijing, and passed it to the little fifth master and Lingqi.


    As for the baby panda, after seeing the movements of the two little friends, I was puzzled. My parents seemed to have given me this white, golden thing. I have it too. However, the little white tiger didn''t let me take it out. Eat my fruit.


    The little guy twisted his butt, he couldn''t see it, it was delicious to eat the fruit.


    Little Fifth Master laughed and asked the two little guys to put away their gold and silver.


    Qixun said with a smile: "Only Liuchun, you have a lot of drama. Little Fifth Master and Second Cousin, are you still short of money? Keep it for you."


    But she has no money. Before returning home, the money quietly honored her parents.


    The eldest brother has the money that the second cousin took back this time. The second brother sold pearls in Yingzhou City and got a lot of money.


    Just thinking about it, Brother Monkey took out a silver note and slapped it on the table: "This is 3,000 taels, buy land, build a house, decorate, hire workers, and then repair the road outside, you can gather more, it should be enough. Count us. Brother and sister, how is it?"


    How can Lingqi and Xiao Wu Ye have something to do with each other? He also pointed at Brother Monkey''s glass.


    Besides, after the yard is built, if someone wants to live there, the library of their house is the foundation!


    The two received the bank note and said, "Three-tier profit, that''s it!"


    Don''t give the monkey brothers and sisters five opportunities to waste their words.


    A meal, a lot of things are settled.


    Just finished eating, Aunt Lu came to pick up the baby, but the baby even ate all the food. Also very happy to eat.


    Monkey Brother''s steamed meat custard, salt-free and sugar-free, and the big dog eggs that he started to eat as a complementary food, is also regarded as a delicacy in the world.


    Big dog Dan''er is a good baby. He didn''t cry or make trouble for most of the day. Although he played well with his brothers and sisters, he was also a baby of a lover. As soon as Mama came to pick him up, he immediately threw himself into Mama''s arms.


    Qi Xun slapped his forehead: "Ah, I forgot to tell the eldest brother and the second brother, the grandfather helped me, the third sister, and the fifth knit a hanging chair. I like it very much.


    Lingsu went to clean up the bowls, and Lingyu went to help. Fusu and Brother Monkey went to Zuo''s house to move the hanging chair.


    The fifth master ate the fruit after the meal beautifully, and said to Qixun: "When your brother and the others come back, we will go to the patriarch''s place and talk about the girls'' schooling and the purchase of land. After that, let''s go to the county town to see the house. The three of you sisters go together."


    Qixun Lingyu sisters both nodded, this time back, I haven''t been to the county yet.


    I just forgot about that little guy Li Xiaochu, this time I stopped by and asked him if he wanted to come to Yanjia Village with them for a while.


    From time to time, Fu Su and Brother Monkey came back with three hanging chairs. When the fifth master saw this novel and exquisite chair, he was surprised: "Brother Zuo has this skill? This is really good, I will ask him to help me when I look back. Make one."


    Lingyu blinked: "Is it for my new great-uncle again?"


    Little Fifth Master gave her a burst of grain angrily: "No big or small!"


    Lingyu also likes this hanging chair very much, the three looks very different. She picked one she liked and asked Tong Qi, "I''ll make three mattresses to cover them. If you lie down or sit on them, they''ll be very comfortable. Fourth sister, do you want to use down or cotton for the mattresses?"


    Shihiro said: "Cotton. Down is too troublesome."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Festival is to sell children?

    Chapter 451 is to sell children?


    The hanging chair was placed, and the fifth master brought Fusu and Lingqi to the patriarch, but the matter had to be reported to the old man, and the three of them handed it over to Brother Monkey.


    and others went, Lingsu helped Lingyu, and hung up the beads for the fifth master and the second cousin.


    Lingsu is in charge of the second cousin. There is no need to be too particular about what men wear.


    But the share of the little fifth master is to be given to the future fifth uncle and grandmother. Lingsu found silk threads and designed patterns, which took a lot of thought.


    However, those few beads do not have to be given to the future five uncles and grandmothers.


    Lingyu thinks that it is better to divide it into two auspicious knots. The fifth master often runs on the dock, sees water all day, and is outside again, keeping water and dust beads together.


    In the future, the fifth uncle and grandmother are often at home, and they are also women, keeping fire beads and evil spirits together.


    There are two knots like this, whether they are used in pairs, or the fifth master can give it to the future fifth uncle and grandmother.


    But beads alone are also monotonous, Qixun simply contributed two peace jade charms.


    gave it to Xiao Wuye, and his second cousin could not favor one over another, so he engraved two more for the second cousin, and let Lingsu match beads and weave them together.


    gave it to the second cousin, do the other brothers have to have it too?


    Seven stroking foreheads, forget it, I will carve more when I have time, and give it to my family!


    Especially her big dog Daner brother, who is a few months old, is most likely to get sick when he is teething.


    Not to mention the underdeveloped mortal medicine, there are still very few doctors, even in the era of advanced medicine in later generations, children of this age are also very prone to illness, which is very tormenting for novice parents.


    This is the reason why children in ancient times rarely took big names before their first birthday, for fear of dying.


    It��s easy to make a living with a cheap name. I think back then, the great emperor of the Liu Dynasty, who was famous for the ages, was a hero of a generation, and his nickname was also called She��er.


    Weaving knots and knots, Qixun was not interested in participating, so he went to clean up the carriage, thinking that the fifth master and the second cousin came on horseback, they were five brothers and sisters, and a carriage would be enough.


    Qixun led the horse outside the gate, tied it to a tree, and just waited for Brother Monkey to come back and take out the car.


    I thought that Brother Monkey was just going to the old man to talk about buying land, but after waiting for a long time, Brother Monkey returned. Probably because he hadn''t been to the old house for a while, he was pulled by the old man to speak.


    Brother Monkey came back to set up the carriage, and the fifth master also came back with the two brothers.


    Lingyu has already made a bead, and Lingsu''s hand is not slow.


    Whether it looks good or not, Lingqi doesn''t care, as long as it can be used.


    But when Xiao Wuye saw Zhuluo, he was quite satisfied: "I have never seen a girl more beautiful than my Xiaowu. The color matching of this Zhuluo is really beautiful. Hey, why is there a little jade piece?"


    Qixun hummed: "I carved a peace talisman to protect your body and keep your body safe! You can wear it well at ordinary times. In case of a fatal attack, it can block three times."


    Little Fifth Master smiled and said, "This jade."


    Qi Xunyi waved his hand: "Didn''t you see the same two big pieces as the big brother gave you? It was dug in the sea, and it didn''t cost any money!"


    That is not bad.


    Lingyu said with a smile: "I plan to play two beads, and the one I''ve made now uses dust and water beads. You run outside every day, your body is easy to get dirty, and you always see water, so you can use it yourself. The other pair, which protects them from fire and evil, is just right for the new uncle and grandmother. This is just a pair, and it is a good match! However, if you want, you can give it to the new uncle and grandmother. "


    Xiao Wuyi waved his hand: "Then listen to Xiao Wu, this one that avoids dust and water, I will keep it, and the other net, I will keep it for that later, cough Xiao Wu, what do you want to eat? Go back to the county seat. , Little Fifth Master bought it for you to eat."


    While talking, Brother Monkey called for someone to get in the car.


    The group got on the door of their house and got on the carriage.


    Brother Monkey, while driving the car, asked the fifth master how things were going.


    "The girls went to school and bought the land. It was all completed. It was also because the land was bought for us. , that''s delayed until now."


    Actually, the patriarch was quite happy about the fact that the fifth master bought a homestead in the village and planned to build a house in the future.


    After all, they are members of the family, and they always hope that their hearts can stay in the family. It''s not enough to buy a house in the county town. Don''t people pay attention to returning to their roots?


    Although this kid was of his same age, he grew up watching him, and he usually took care of him a lot. Later, he made his own way, and the patriarch was also happy.


    However, the original house of Xiao Wu Ye��s family was small and dilapidated, the place was not big, and there was no way to build a big yard.


    So when the fifth master said that he would buy land and build a house and settle down here, the patriarch responded without saying a word.


    After hearing about the land they want to buy, not only to build a suite, I always feel that the young people are fooling around. After hearing about their plan again, they are still very insistent, well, let��s sell it. So I was very happy to invite Patriarch Liu.


    The patriarch felt very relieved when he learned that the fifth master bought the land and built the house because he was about to get married, and he also asked his brother to help with the wedding.


    becomes a parent, even if you are an adult!


    I used to always worry that this kid would be mixed in with the three religions and nine streams. He might have an accident one day.


    One more thing, this kid doesn''t know what fortune he has taken. With such a good in-laws, he will have a good future, and he won''t be able to put his head on his trousers again these days!


    As soon as the old patriarch was happy, he gave the lowest price for that large piece of land.


    Nong''s little fifth master, a strong and sturdy man (he admits to himself), almost made the patriarch cry when he was moved, and he choked up. On the spot, he said that he will live a good life in the future, and not let the patriarch be worried and disappointed.


    The two brothers, one old and one young, were about to hold palmistry to see tears in their eyes.


    It almost disgusted Patriarch Liu who was watching from the side.


    Even Lingqi couldn''t stand the pretentiousness of the two brothers, old and young, and forcefully pulled the fifth master away. This is the way to get out.


    Qixun laughed when he heard Lingqi complaining.


    If the fifth master was not riding on a horse, he would definitely have to clean up Lingqi.


    "What do you know, kid? Our patriarch is really a good person. If I hadn''t been taken care of by my clan all these years, would I be where I am today? Especially Hao''er and their parents, I say they are elders, but in fact they have a relationship with Banzi. What''s the difference? Although I don''t say it, I know in my heart that there are not many families who bully orphans and widows and make people lose their way of life. It''s a blessing for an orphan like me to be born in our family!"


    After being said that by the fifth master, the brothers and sisters all understood why the fifth master was suddenly so emotional today.


    Lingqi comforted him embarrassedly: "Hey, little five masters, you will become a relative later, give us a few more uncles, this is a big family again, my grandfather and grandma in your family, Jiuquan here , must be happy."


    When Xiao Baihu heard this, she immediately regained her spirits while she was dozing off, and roared at Little Fifth Master while clinging to the car window.


    Little Fifth Master is puzzled: "Why is Chunchun yelling at me?"


    Brother Monkey is dedicated to being a translator: "You give me a baby when you give birth. I''ll give you more money."


    Little Fifth Master:


    Co-authored with me happily married, diligently growing the family, diligently giving birth to children, just to sell children, the key, or to a little tiger?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Lets not use her leverage, lets see how she can leverage

    Chapter 452 Let''s not use her leverage, let''s see how she can leverage


    Looking at the little white tiger with a serious face and sincere eyes, the fifth master felt itchy.


    This guy really understands human speech.


    The fifth master hummed: "Oh, my baby, that is your uncle, Chunchun, if you give money, it is called honoring the elders. If you like it, why not live with the fifth master in the future? Your uncles, in the future The little fifth master will be handed over to you to take care of it. I think you are taking care of the big dog today, and you are taking good care of him. "


    Little White Tiger is proud, of course she takes good care of it!


    She is a divine beast, can''t take care of a human baby?


    Qi Xun gave her a sideways look: "If Big Dog Dan pulls Baba, you will wipe his ass? If he pulls Baba, and pulls it on your smooth, very fluffy tiger hair, what are you going to do? "


    The little white tiger is dumbfounded, human baba is so stinky!


    Thank goodness, Big Dog Dan''er brother, I didn''t pull on her today!


    It is obvious that human babies are so cute, how can they pull Baba?


    Filters are gone!


    Xiao Baihu suddenly felt that the world was worthless.


    Qixun ruthlessly despised: "Liu Chun, you are called Lord Ye Hao Long."


    The duo of Little Five Master Lingqi, who didn''t know the idiom and allusions, didn''t understand and asked, "Why does Duke Ye love dragons? What does it mean?"


    Fusu, who had flipped through the Idiom Daquan, explained: "He is a man named Ye Gong, who likes dragons very much. The pillars in his house are painted with dragons. After hearing about the dragon, in order to thank him for his love for the dragon, he came to see him in person. When the public saw the real dragon, he rolled and crawled and fled, scared to death."


    Little White Tiger was angry: "I''m not Lord Ye, who likes dragons."


    Brother Monkey continued to act as a ruthless machine turner.


    Qixun lost your fierce look: "Then after we go home, you will help take care of Big Dog Daner tomorrow. When he sucks, you wipe his ass?"


    Little White Tiger: ". Vomit!"


    Qixun Haha: "I didn''t expect you to be a clean freak."


    Little White Tiger immediately stretched out his paws and scratched at her.


    Lingyu hugged her and treated Xiaobaihu as a caring young lady: "Chunchun, let''s ignore the fourth sister, she is a gangster. Let''s not use her leverage, let''s see how she can do it."


    The Five Elements Ling lovingly stretched out its paws and touched the little white tiger.


    Only the panda baby Yan Mobai, revolving around the little ball that Qixun threw to her with no distractions.


    Talking and laughing along the way, when we arrived at the county seat, we went directly to the big yard newly bought by Xiao Wu Ye.


    The house is quite new. After the fifth master bought it, he asked to repair the place that should be repaired, and the place that should be washed with powder was washed, so it looks pretty good.


    It��s just that it��s a bit empty because it hasn��t moved in yet.


    There are no flowers and plants in the yard. The precious flowers and trees planted by the original residents have been dug up before moving out.


    There is still a century-old jujube tree, with luxuriant branches and leaves, supporting a large area of ??shade, making the yard more refreshing in summer. It is estimated that in two months, the big green jujube with the tingling on the top will be enough to pick hundreds of kilograms.


    Lingyu liked it, stroking the bark and giving it some wood spirit, the jujube tree even looked a little green.


    However, the fifth master and Lingqi did not notice Lingyu''s movements. The fifth master was introducing the layout of the yard with their brothers and sisters.


    went around the yard and looked at the situation in each house, and the brothers and sisters knew what they were doing.


    Brother Monkey asked the fifth master: "Is there anyone in this yard to look after it?"


    "There are two boys who follow me on the pier, and they live here at night. This is the Nandong District, where there are many colleges, private schools, and county schools. The residential area is clean and the law and order is good. Stealing is rare these days. Why are you asking this?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "So, today, I will replace the windows with glass. After a few days, the furniture will be made, and I will send it directly. I will arrange the furniture and let my sisters arrange the yard and the house, so , is generally arranged. The remaining bits and pieces, you will see the additions yourself.


    Little Fifth Master was stunned: "Where did the glass come from now?"


    The glass doors and windows of Qixun''s home, who can''t be envious of them? That glass room is like a crystal palace, especially in winter, who doesn''t want to lie in it all day, basking in the sun and drinking tea?


    But the problem is, apart from their brothers and sisters'' homes, only the old mansion''s old mansion has glass windows. The rest of the powerful and powerful families in Linjiang have no glass windows.


    Young Master Wu was startled, and he was still thinking about it, is it a bit too high-profile to put it all on?


    If you really want to install it all, then someone must be here to guard it during the day. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will take three days to get it all to be dismantled sneakily.


    After all, this glass can be sold for a lot of money if you steal it.


    Little Fifth Master waved his hand: "I''m afraid of stealing! Or, wait until the day and night, when there are people in the yard?"


    Brother Monkey does it as soon as he thinks of it, he is too lazy to delay it, after all, it is still his job to delay it.


    He pointed to Xiaoxun: "Let Xiaoxun set up a formation for you, others can''t get in if they want to. The people who guard the door for you at night, turn back and give them a sign for admission, and they can enter only with the card."


    Brother Monkey spoke, took out a large stack of glass from the space, cut it by hand according to the panes, and then installed it.


    After half an hour, the two entered the yard, and the windows of dozens of rooms were all covered with glass.


    Hand speed is amazing!


    When Brother Monkey helped Xin Ruoxia to install the glass house, he made a lot of glass by hand, and he had a lot of stock in stock. Now he can finally use it.


    These doors and windows are used less than one-tenth.


    Brother Monkey simply asked the fifth master: "How about building a glass room for you?"


    Such glass is piled up in the space. Although the space is large enough, it doesn��t take up much space, but when things are made, isn��t it just for use? If you put it in the space, you won''t be able to get ashes, but if you don''t use it, it''s a waste, isn''t it?


    Little Fifth Master sighed: "The glass windows are nothing. It''s like your home. How much money does it cost to build such a big glass house? Forget it."


    Brother Monkey said that he had no money: "I made these glasses by myself. Except for some time, I didn''t spend a penny."


    The materials are also found by myself. Apart from time, it is basically free of cost.


    Lingqi sighed after hearing this: "It''s a pity that the imperial court is in charge of this stuff. Otherwise, how much money would you have to make just doing this business! By the way, Hao''er, the glass you made yourself won''t be a profit to the imperial court, right?"


    Lingqi is now in business, so he naturally knows that this glass business is now exclusively operated by the Royal Household Affairs Office, and no one else can touch it.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Don''t worry, the glass craftsmanship from the Department of Internal Affairs is still given by my family. I can make it for my own family, as long as I don''t sell it, it will be fine."


    That''s good.


    Xiaowuye sees that it is something that does not require money, so it doesn��t matter how expensive it is.


    "How long does it take to build a glass house?"


    "With the help of eldest brother and Xiaoxun, Suer and Xiaowu can build it in two hours. I have all the components here."


    Little Fifth Master is cruel: "Fake it! If you can''t make it back at night, then stay for one night. I''ll book you the best inn in the county."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "What inn do you stay in? Haha, I just went back to visit the fifth uncle and the fifth aunt, and by the way, I stayed at the fifth uncle''s house for a meal and stayed for one night."


    Squeeze it, it''s only for one night.


    Besides, I just happened to have a look at Li Xiaochu, otherwise this kid would have forgotten him.


    It''s really not possible, then just live at Li Xiaochu''s house.


    says to do it.


    Brother Monkey took out all the materials for the glass house, and the five brothers and sisters started to install it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Festival road is wild

    Chapter 453 The Way Is Wild


    The five brothers and sisters cooperated tacitly, and the speed was so fast that they couldn''t help by staying on the side, and the fifth master and Lingqi, who could only watch, were confused.


    Even the Little White Tiger and the Five Elements of Spirit are standing by to help from time to time.


    Little Fifth Master hugged Babai and sighed, "I didn''t hear that I became a cultivator, so I can do all decathlons."


    The key is that the two little white tigers are more capable than him. The fifth master is a little suspicious of life. He always feels that he is actually a capable person.


    Lingqi said that everything is normal: "My brother and sister are very smart. They just burned glass and built a glass house."


    is purely normal operation.


    Have you not seen the workshops in the villages in the county? How did they all come from?


    Little Fifth Master laughed: "I am enjoying the blessings of my descendants in advance."


    Ling Qi rolled his eyes at him: "Your great-uncle hasn''t married yet, and your son hasn''t been married yet."


    Where did the children and grandchildren come from!


    Little Fifth Master didn''t care: "The grandson is also a grandson, what''s the matter, if I need your help in the future, you still won''t help?"


    That''s impossible, Lingqi hurriedly said: "Help, definitely help."


    This little fifth master can''t afford to offend him, and he can''t beat him.


    Besides, people don''t look much older than me, but they are indeed elders. If he is upset, he goes home and makes a crooked mouth or complains, and he will be punished for sure.


    Of course, Lingqi is very grateful to the fifth master.


    He has been doing business for the past two years, and the fifth master has helped him a lot. Otherwise, even if Brother Hao''s reputation in the county town was there, his business would not be so smooth.


    When the five brothers and sisters had finished building the glass house, the sky was already dark, and the fifth master wanted to invite the five brothers and sisters to go to the Weilou for a meal, but Fusu hurriedly refused: "Let''s go to the fifth uncle''s house earlier."


    I''ll be there now, and I''ll be in time for dinner.


    Little Fifth Master thought about it, these five are going to eat, and Lingqi is also going to follow, so he should go too. Anyway, there are not many more of him, and there are many less of him.


    The group was about to leave the yard, when they happened to meet the person who was looking at the yard for the fifth master. Seeing the bright glass window, the eyes of the fifth master were full of admiration.


    Sure enough, it is the fifth master Yan who has almost won the entire pier shipping errand. The way is wild, look at these glasses!


    No one in the county town can pretend like this!


    The fifth master explained: "In the small garden at the back, there is also a glass greenhouse. The two heroes have been more careful these days. I can''t lose you the fifth master. When I get married, I will give you a big red envelope. Later, when you marry your daughter-in-law, Fifth Master and I will also have a red envelope."


    Among them, the tall and thin boy smiled and said, "Five masters, the red envelope or not is not the point."


    The chunky one said, "Mashanger, when did you become so generous with your money? You don''t even care about Fifth Master''s red envelopes?"


    The tall and thin man rolled his eyes at him: "Listen to me, the red envelope is not the point, the point is, Fifth Master, first of all, you have to find a wife for us."


    The fifth master laughed: "I have a red envelope, but I want to find a good wife for you. You are not beautiful, but you think beautiful. If I have this ability, I can still Are you still playing a bachelor until now?"


    The short and fat man hurriedly flattered the little fifth master: "fifth master, what you said, if you don''t have the ability, how can you make such a wealthy rich daughter look at him at a glance? Good luck, this is your ability. Let''s The future fifth grandmother is a good-natured person with a good eye, and you can see at a glance that you are a great man."


    Although Little Fifth Master listened to his physical and mental pleasure, the flattery was too straightforward, and glared at the chubby boy: "I said Dun''er, what nonsense are you talking about, the children are all here, so don''t want to talk nonsense. "


    Babai, who was in his arms, thought that the fifth master was calling her, so he quickly raised his head and twisted in the arms of the fifth master: "����?"


    Why are you calling me?


    Little Fifth Master patted Babai''s head, this meat feels really good.


    "I didn''t call you."


    Chunky Dun''er and Ma Jian''er looked at Babai in the arms of Little Fifth Master: "Oh, Fifth Master, what kind of beast is this in your arms? This is really rare."


    Little Fifth Master smiled and said, "The legendary **** emperor mounts. Come on, it''s getting late, so I have to take the children to visit relatives. You all cheer up and take good care of my yard."


    Chunky Dun''er and Hemp''er hurriedly said: "The fifth master is extraordinary, and the pets he raises are also extraordinary. The emperor''s mount, then this is a divine beast.


    Don''t worry, as far as I am capable, no one except you, the fifth master, can do the two of me. If a thief comes, he will definitely have no return.


    I will give you a good look at the yard, and there will be no less grass.


    Aiya, these young masters and young ladies are your sons and nephews? My god, we have lived for twenty or thirty years, and we have never seen such an outstanding little lady of your family. Fifth Master, you and the young master take a slow walk. "


    Little Fifth Master thought, if you two are really not as good as me, I will not ask you two to show me the house.


    And how good his own skills are, he is quite sure in his heart.


    A third-rate mortal warrior.


    It''s just short piers and hemp poles. Don''t look at the long ones and poor mouths, but they have real skills. On the rivers and lakes, they are also first-class knights. The key is good character, otherwise, he can''t use these two people.


    The reason why these two people took refuge in him was also because they committed something, and the fifth master came forward to help smooth it out. The two did not want to be in the rivers and lakes anymore. They inquired about the fifth master Yan in Linjiang County, and the powerful did not want to offend him. He is very nice.


    And the patrol city division and the patrol house are all friendly with him, and even the county magistrate has a lot of protection for him.


    I also heard that there are juniors in his clan who are officials in the court, and one clan��s grandson beat the whole Linjiang gangster, and there is nothing wrong. I think there is some way. Only then did he go to the fifth master and live a comfortable life by his side.


    went out the door, and the fifth master told the skills of the two.


    Brother Monkey is thinking that there are people who are not as good as me. Why didn''t he think of it before, how to improve his martial arts for the fifth master? I''m so careless.


    Little Fifth Master has no qualifications as a cultivator. He is old, and it is too late to practice martial arts. It is impossible to practice top-level mortal martial arts, but it is not that there is no remedy.


    At least third-rate martial arts, can it be promoted to second-rate first-rate?


    The Hu family sword he modified for Xiaoxun, as well as the swordsmanship he modified for his eldest brother, can be practiced not only by monks, but also by mortals.


    Brother Monkey took out a book of swordsmanship and a book of swordsmanship, and gave it to the fifth master: "You can practice these two books of swordsmanship and swordsmanship. There is still hope for first-class and second-class skills.��


    Little Fifth Master took it and glanced at it, a heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Although his martial arts skills are ordinary, his vision is not bad: "This is. This is definitely the top martial art in ordinary martial arts. Hao''er, where did you come from?"


    Even mortal martial arts are well-inherited, and they cannot easily be passed on. He was very lucky to be able to get guidance and practice martial arts back then.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： In terms of appearance, I only serve myself

    Chapter 454 On appearance, I only serve myself


    Yan, let alone such top-level cheats, there are no ordinary ones.


    Now, how can he not be excited when he sees these two top swordsmanship books?


    But he was more worried that if Haoer took out these two cheats, it would cause unnecessary trouble for him.


    Brother Monkey could see the worry of the fifth master at a glance: "Don''t worry, this swordsmanship and swordsmanship don''t involve anything else, just practice it. If you and your new aunt and uncle give birth to us in the future, there will be little uncles and aunts. The aptitude to practice martial arts can also be learned as much as possible.��


    Little Fifth Master is overjoyed.


    After thinking about it, my son and daughter don''t even have a shadow. It is impossible for him to train at the top level in his own life. As for breaking through the innate and embarking on the way of martial arts, don''t even think about it, but the children of Yanjia Village may not have the qualifications to practice martial arts.


    "If people in our village are qualified to practice martial arts, can they practice?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Yes."


    Xiaoxun said that he had set up a formation for the village, but it would be better if the villagers could strengthen themselves.


    Relying on mountains and mountains, running on water and water, your own strength is stronger than anything else.


    If the people in the village have the ability to protect themselves, the people in the old house can also be safer.


    After all, it is impossible for my family and the big brother to stay in the village, their way is elsewhere.


    There is also the matter of whether Xiao Jiulingye is practicing. When I go back this time, I have to ask my fourth uncle and four aunts.


    The fifth master patted Brother Monkey on the shoulder: "I thank Hao''er on behalf of the people in the clan. I took time to go back in the past two days, picked a few cubs over, and handed them over myself. These two cheats cannot be kept. In the village, if people know about it, it will be a disaster."


    Lingyu said on the side: "Little Fifth Master, if there is a suitable girl, can you teach me?"


    Little Fifth Master smiled and said, "Of course you can. With the three of you sisters here, girls may not be as good as boys."


    Qixun praised the fifth master: "You are wise, the fifth master."


    Little Fifth Master��s new house is in the South East District with the Fifth Uncle��s house, not far away. The group of people chatted and laughed, and from time to time they came to the Fifth Uncle��s house.


    happened to meet the fifth uncle and brought Lingze back.


    Seeing this group of people, the fifth uncle was happy, but also surprised: "Why are you here? Fusu, when did your brothers and sisters enter the city? Hurry up and enter the house."


    Fusu said with a smile, "The fifth master went back to the village to find the hall uncle to make furniture. Hao''er thought that the hall uncle was busy there, and the fifth master was in a hurry, and the hall uncle might not be free, so he took over the matter. We are in the afternoon. After the meal, I took a look at the new house of the fifth master, so I could arrange the family affairs. Thinking that I haven''t seen you and the fifth aunt for a long time, I stopped by to have a look. "


    The group entered the courtyard, Lingze ran to open the door, waited for the others to enter the house, the fifth uncle asked Lingze to find the fifth aunt to come back: "You hurry to the shop to find your mother''s house to cook, by the way, now It''s too late to go to the vegetable market to buy food, so let your mother go to the restaurant and ask for a table meal. Just say your brothers and sisters are here."


    Brother Monkey stopped him: "I don''t need Wu aunt for dinner. I''ll do it. The restaurant''s dishes are not as good as what I do. If there is time for the restaurant to send the table, I have already prepared a table. You don''t have to buy vegetables, I have them here."


    Fifth Uncle Yan Yonglou is fond of his nephew''s cooking skills, and his own nephew is not so polite. Since he took the initiative to do it, let him do it.


    "That''s fine, you can do it, it''s getting late. By the way, did you bring wine?"


    Brother Monkey: Is the fifth uncle so rude? What if I''m just being polite? What are the elders doing now?


    Brother Monkey went to the kitchen with a speechless expression.


    Yan Yonglou smiled and said, "This kid!"


    Lingsu smiled and went to help.


    Lingze doesn''t need to go to his mother. Seeing that the fifth master is holding Babai in his arms, he runs to the side of the fifth master with great interest: "little fifth master, can you give me a hug?"


    Lingze thinks that Babai is even cuter than the little white tiger, so people can''t help but want to hug, it''s too soft and cute. It will still be humming!


    The last time I went back to the village, Xiaoba, Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi always liked to fight with him. This time he can enjoy it alone.


    Babai was transferred, and he felt that his breath was not right. He opened his eyes and found that the **** shovel officer had been replaced. He was immediately shocked: ��.


    Let go of this holy beast!


    She remembers this little human cub, and the holy beast who wants to lick this holy beast has forbearance, anyway, all humans like to lick this holy beast''s fur!


    This little cub not only wants to brush her fur, but also wants to change the color of her little vest, and last time she dyed her black vest with balsam!


    is simply ruining her appearance!


    Sister Xiaoxun said that what she looks best is her little vest and her natural sunglasses!


    By the way, what are sunglasses?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that humans were too fragile, she would have slapped them with a paw for fear of breaking them!


    Babai hurriedly jumped from Lingze''s arms to the landlord, his short legs were as fast as a whirlwind, "whoosh", and jumped into Qixun''s arms: "����!"


    The prosperous face of this holy beast depends on you to protect it!


    The little white tiger rolled his eyes, his fart was so beautiful.


    Look at me, I''m all pure white, no variegated color, this is the real high-end beauty!


    Don''t say that my real body appears now, even when I turned into a puppet cat, it was also noble and beautiful!


    Otherwise, why did Qiling appear as me? They have to pretend to be twins with others!


    In terms of appearance, I only serve myself!


    yan Ozawa, a little cub, really has no vision. He actually likes a foolish person. He doesn''t understand what high-end beauty is!


    Little White Tiger held up her noble tiger head and jumped into Lingyu''s arms.


    Lingze chased Qixun and coaxed Babai: "Babai, I''m brother Lingze. Don''t worry, I won''t touch your fur this time, will I take you to find my mother? There are more snacks, they are very delicious, let''s go get some snacks back, and take you out to play by the way."


    Babai listened to the dim sum and turned his head buried in Yixun''s arms to Lingze: "������?"


    Really, can you take a lot of dim sum?


    Xiao Baihu rolled his eyes again, fool, the second brother and sister Xiaoxun made the most delicious snacks with spirit materials.


    Five Elements Spirits eat melons and watch a play, sit in Fusu''s arms, and throw melon seeds into their mouths one by one.


    Being disturbed by this, Fifth Uncle separated his eyes from the surprise of seeing his nephew and niece, and said in surprise, "Why is there another little white tiger? Why does this tiger still eat melon seeds?"


    Then he pointed to Babai in his arms: "What kind of beast is this? It looks so cute?"


    Qixun''s heart, Qiling, not only can she eat melon seeds, she is also a scholar.


    raised Babai in his arms to let her fifth uncle see more clearly: "Really? Fifth uncle, do you also think our Babai is cute and lovely?"


    Lingze gave his father popular science: "Dad, this is a baby panda, called Yan Mobai, nicknamed Babai. She can still babble."


    Yan Yonglou rolled his eyes: "Your father, I''m not deaf."


    Lingze hummed: "Not only does she know how to bang, she is also the mount of the **** emperor, and she has a particularly domineering name, called the Iron Eater! You can even eat iron, isn''t she powerful?!"


    What God Emperor mount, Yan Yonglou was speechless: "Where did you hear it? Is that iron edible?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Festival dead Taoist friends do not die poor Taoist

    Chapter 455 Dead Daoist Friends Don''t Die Poor Daoist


    Ling Ze said: "My little sister Xun said that."


    Lingze was unconvinced and wanted to talk to his father about the story of Emperor Yan''s battle with the Yellow Emperor, so Qixun quickly put Babai into his arms: "Come and take Babai to Aunt Wu."


    And Babai: "Be with Lingze, don''t run around. You can''t hurt anyone!"


    Lingze was overjoyed and rushed out of the house with Babai in his arms.


    Yonglou heard Qixun say something that couldn''t hurt anyone, and said in surprise, "Can you really eat iron? So powerful?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "Anyway, except for the second brother, no one can beat her." The little white tiger is not a human being, so it is not included in these words.


    As for those who do not eat iron, I have never fed her iron.


    Fifth Uncle was a little relieved: "What kind of iron-eating beast, it''s really good looking, I''m still afraid that it will be like this, and it will attract people''s attention when going out, and tens of thousands of people ask people to **** it, it will not be good, Lingze is a child I can''t protect it."


    Qixun chuckled: "Uncle Fifth, you are still worried that she will slap her with one paw, and the person who robs her will be turned into a cake."


    It��s good to be fine at home, but it��s not good to hurt others. Fifth Uncle was even more worried: "Won''t it really hurt people?"


    Fusu glared at Qixun and explained to his fifth uncle: "It''s okay, Babai is very docile," but she was actually lazy, "If someone really robs her, at most she will run back by herself."


    What ??Fusu didn''t say was that the **** was just to return it, as long as it was not malicious, Babai didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Usually don''t provoke her when she eats bamboo fruit, if Babai can ignore it, he will lose.


    If you really want to hurt her, it''s your own fault for being beaten. .


    On this point, Fusu and his fourth sister were in exactly the same position.


    But, having said that, Fusu decided to take it easy, after all, Babai, a naive little guy, always surprises people.


    patted Wuxingling''s little tiger''s head, Fusu smiled and said, "Stop eating melon seeds, go look at some Lingze and Babai."


    Five Elements Spirits: Did you eat melon and eat yourself again?


    The Five Elements Spirit resigned to their fate and put away the seeds and ran out. This is what the brothers and sisters said, do those who are able work harder?


    The fifth uncle was still dumbfounded: "No, does the little white tiger really understand human words?"


    I don''t know where these children got these strange, but extraordinary pets.


    Really little white tiger couldn''t help rolling his eyes, thinking to himself, not only can I understand human words and characters, but I can also speak English.


    Teaching English is mainly about Qixunfang��s loyalty to the future. If one day, parents, siblings, need to pass some secret news, if they know English, others don��t understand it, but they can understand it at a glance, which is very convenient.


    Of course, she who had learned Morse code out of interest, taught Morse code too.


    Anyway, it is not wrong to increase knowledge in all aspects and angles.


    The fifth uncle got back to business and asked about the little fifth master getting married.


    After listening to the arrangement of the fifth master, the fifth uncle nodded: "There are two old people, the old man and the patriarch, and the marriage can always be done properly for you, the fifth uncle.


    Since the date has been set, I will ask for leave in those few days to help come out to socialize.


    If you need help with anything, you can just ask.


    How did you plan the wedding reception? Two days ago, my wife also told me that you are married, Xiao Wushu, and the dim sum used in the wedding banquet will be delivered by my dim sum shop. When I go back and let the little five aunt meet my relatives, just give us a big red envelope. "


    Lingqi also said: "I''m afraid I can''t find a younger brother of the same generation to welcome Xiao Lang, so we have to come forward. At that time, I will give Xiao Wuye to greet the relatives.


    In addition, I also packed the candy that Xiao Wuye needed for his wedding. I''m a grocery store owner, nothing else but candy. "


    Little Fifth Master smiled and said: "Sure, I will not push your thoughts. I will give a big red envelope. When you get married in the future, I will give you a big gift."


    Fifth Uncle waved his hand: "Little Fifth Uncle, I can''t get married."


    The crowd laughed.


    While talking and laughing, Brother Monkey and Lingsu have already prepared dinner.


    However, Lingze has not returned with Wuxingling and the baby panda, and Wuyi has not been seen.


    Lingyu couldn''t help but ask: "Aunt Wu''s business is very busy? Usually come back so late?"


    The fifth uncle said helplessly: "Isn''t it busy? It''s not in the shop, it''s in the dim sum parlour, and Lingze and I eat out for eight out of ten days. I was thinking of hiring two mothers who cook and wash the paddles. Son, take care of the house by the way, but your fifth aunt has been busy and hasn''t found the right person yet."


    As he was talking, the fifth aunt Qin came back, and before entering the door, she already smiled: "Your fifth uncle is complaining about me again?"


    Fifth Uncle hurriedly said, "Don''t dare!"


    The Fusu brothers and sisters got up when they heard the sound, and said hello to Qin who entered the door.


    Qin Shi was very happy to see his nephew and niece, especially seeing Qixun and Brother Monkey.


    I first said hello to the fifth master, and then said to Qixun and Brother Monkey: "Last time you went back to your hometown with your fifth uncle because of your mother''s happy event, but we didn''t see your brother and sister.


    Su Er said that the two of you have something to go out, and I still feel sorry for it. I was just saying that I would send someone a letter to my house, asking you to come and play when you come back. I don��t want to see you today.


    As soon as I heard Lingze say you are here, I hurried back. Oh, Xiao Xunke has grown a lot taller and looks better. Hao Er is more handsome. Your mother didn''t say to find a daughter-in-law for you in the capital? "


    Brother Monkey scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "The big brother and the second and third cousins ??are not married, and the eldest brother has not said that they are married. Which round should I get?"


    Qin smirked: "I don''t believe that my nephew is so handsome, and the gods in the sky are nothing more than that. Chaoge City doesn''t have such a discerning father-in-law and mother-in-law, and you like my nephew such a good son-in-law?"


    Fusu and Lingqi were innocently implicated, and both stared at Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey said in his heart, I am a dead Taoist friend and immortal poor Taoist. Isn��t my brother used to fight against lightning?


    The fifth uncle stood firmly on the side of his wife: "It''s time to talk about marriage. Our grandfather is also planning to hold a great-great-grandson. Five generations are in the same family, and the world is a blessing. You brothers, you must let the old grandfather enjoy the life of the five generations. Tang, will you meet his great-great-grandson?"


    Lingqi hurriedly said, "You have to send a letter to Big Brother first."


    Fusu felt that this topic should not continue. The big brother is far away in the capital, so obviously he can''t be blamed.


    "What about Aunt Wu, Lingze and Xiaobaihu?"


    "In the back, Little White Tiger and that what, yes, Panda, Lingze brought them into the shop, and they attracted a circle of people, and all the snacks left in the shop were sold out at once."


    As he was talking, Lingze chased Babai and Xiaobaihu into the courtyard.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Let''s have dinner."


    Now that the weather is hot, the table is placed under the blooming acacia tree in the yard.


    Looking at the large table of dishes, Aunt Wu sighed: "My family''s Hao''er and Su''er''s cooking skills, in the future, I don''t know which girl will be cheaper!


    Speaking of which, I gave some of the seafood you sent earlier to relatives and friends I know well, and they all said yes. He also asked me where I bought it, haha, I said it was given by my nephew and niece, but these people actually wanted to eat it, and I was not willing to give it any more. There''s a lot left now. "


    When Brother Monkey sent it, it was packed in a box and banned. As long as the box is not opened, it can be kept fresh all the time, and it is not afraid of spoilage.


    Qin Shi still wants to keep a part of it, and eat it during the New Year''s banquet, why would you want to give it away?


    Brother Monkey said: "We still have a lot here, don''t be reluctant to eat it, auntie, I''ll save some for you tomorrow."


    Qin waved his hand: "I usually eat something with your fifth uncle and Lingze. Why do you need so much? You can keep it for yourself."


    When everyone was seated, Brother Monkey took out a jar of wine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： festival night talk

    Chapter 456 Night Talk


    The fifth uncle Yanyonglou was overjoyed.


    The wine he was thinking about.


    Before the niece and nephew went to the capital, he left a few altars for him, but the old father-in-law usually took good care of their husband and wife. This rare wine should be honored during the festival.


    Gentlemen from the same private school usually get together for a drink. The consumption is very fast, and he has lost a drop here.


    Seeing him like this, Mrs. Qin rolled her eyes: "Today is where our fifth uncle is here. I allow you to touch the fifth uncle''s light. Lingqi, you can accompany your uncle and your fifth master to have a drink. Fusu, Hao''er, you two can''t drink alcohol, fourteen-year-old Xiao Langjun, what kind of wine are you drinking!"


    It doesn''t matter to Fu Su. Although his brother''s wine is the best wine in the world, he is not the one who loves wine.


    But Brother Monkey is a little tangled. He also wants to have a hard drink with the younger fifth master, fifth uncle, and second cousin.


    But Aunt Wu didn��t give it to him, so Brother Monkey could only bear it with regret.


    There are sister Mei Niang and four strong women in the family. Brother Monkey knows very clearly that whenever a woman in the family speaks, she must listen, otherwise trouble will continue.


    Seeing his regretful little expression, Qin Shi laughed: "You are under sixteen years old, drinking alcohol for young people is not good for your health."


    Brother Monkey would like to say that he is in good health, not to mention a few cups, just a few jars, nothing to worry about.


    Yet he decided to shut up.


    The elders drink, and Lingqi accompanies the wine and holds the pot. Brother Monkey can only turn grief and anger into strength and eat food. He thought to himself, when he got home, when there was no one at night, he would go drinking to the moon alone.


    With the supervision of the Qin family, the three of them didn''t drink much, so they were taken away by the fifth aunt. Dinner is over soon.


    After having dinner, drinking tea under the moon, and talking for a while, seeing that it was getting dark, the fifth master and Lingqi said their goodbyes.


    Qin s packed the guest room for the sisters to stay three times.


    As for Fusu and Brother Monkey, they had to squeeze with Lingze.


    When the children were all asleep, the Qin family discussed with Yan Yonglou: "Our yard is smaller after all, there are people in the house, and there is not even a spacious place. Why don''t we buy a bigger yard? Bar?


    The children are coming, they must have a place to live!


    The following nephews are all grown up, and they have to come to the county town to study. The two of us are in the county town, so we can''t let our nephews live outside, or live in the college. Then we have to pick up the family to take care of them when we take a break?


    Also, Lingze and Lingshu, it��s not good to be crowded into one room from now on. Parents are getting older, so they have to come to the county town to let them enjoy themselves, right? "


    Yonglou drank a little wine and was about to fall asleep. He was really afraid of Mr. Qin''s words, so he made a final decision: "Then buy it! But, do we have the money to buy a big house?"


    Qin snorted: "What do you say you care about all day? When my shop was open for nothing in the past two years? Don''t worry, the money for two admissions is still enough.


    If you want to go further in the future, no matter whether you are a recruiter or a jinshi, I have prepared all the money for the exam. Even the fees for Lingze and Lingshu to study, I can earn it back. I have to give my two children a decent marriage offer! "


    Yan Yonglou had never cared about the Qin family''s business affairs. Hearing this, he was very surprised: "Our family already has so much wealth? The wife who manages the family like this is really a model of a good wife. With a wife like this, what else can a husband ask for? what."


    As he said, he put Qin Shi in his arms and gave him a kiss.


    The smell of wine almost killed Qin Shi, and pushed him: "Look at the smell of wine, let me go quickly."


    "If you don''t let it go, I like to sleep with my wife in my arms."


    The two pushed each other and hugged each other, sparking sparks, and the matter of buying a house was thrown into the clouds.


    The next day, Qin Shi was of course late. When the couple came out of the room, Brother Monkey had already made breakfast. Lingyu was reading under the acacia tree, Qixun was practicing swords there, and Fusu watched from the side.


    Qin shi blushed, glared at Yan Yonglou, and asked Fusu with a smile, "Where are Hao''er and Ze''er?"


    "Second brother is preparing breakfast in the kitchen. It should be ready. Zedi is still sleeping. I''m going to wake him up now?"


    Qin waved his hand: "Tell him to get up, if you can''t afford it, it''s too late to go to school."


    During breakfast, Mrs. Qin asked the brothers and sisters whether they would stay in the county for a few days or go home.


    Fusu replied: "The third sister has to go to Rendetang to see the old man Chen, and then have to go to the Xianzun''s house. It is estimated that you will have lunch at the Xianzun''s house at noon, and then go back to the countryside in the afternoon. You and the fifth uncle just keep busy with you. of."


    Qin nodded: "If there is nothing to do back in the countryside, why not stay in the county town for two days?"


    Several children were there, and the house was very lively.


    The point is, with Hao''er here, this food is almost like a big restaurant.


    Thinking of the cold pot and stove at home after the children left, Qin was a little disappointed.


    Fusu smiled and said, "I''m going to Beijing in August, so I don''t have much time in the village, and I have to prepare to build a library. I''ll see you and Uncle Fifth in a few days."


    Brother Monkey also said: "I left some ingredients for the warehouse, and they were sealed in boxes. As long as the box is not opened, it will not be damaged. The name of the ingredients is written on the box. When you want to eat it, just open the box again."


    Yan Yonglou kept winking at Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey pretended not to understand, and said bluntly, "Uncle Fifth, what''s wrong with your eyes? Why do you keep blinking at me? If you have an eye disease, don''t take a doctor. Let the third sister show you."


    Yan Yong Building:


    Yan Yonglou was about to be mad at this kid.


    Seeing his wife looking at him with a sneer, he quickly said seriously: "Probably I have been reading a lot recently, and my eyes are a little dry. It''s fine, just blink a few times and you''ll be fine. You don''t need to ask Su''er to read it."


    Sisters ??Shixun lowered their heads and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lingze shouted: "I just said that reading books must be a combination of work and rest. Otherwise, what if my eyes are broken? Dad, I will rest for half an hour after reading books for half an hour. Once my eyes are broken, who can I turn to to cure me?"


    Qin Shi said angrily: "Eat your breakfast! Your father''s eyes are not bad, but his heart is bad!"


    Yonglou, taking advantage of Qin''s inattentiveness, ordered Brother Monkey: I''ll take care of you later!


    Brother Monkey hurriedly said: "Then I will come to replace the window screens of this house with glass in a few days, so that Fifth Uncle and Zedi are not afraid of hurting their eyes when they are reading at home."


    When ??Yonglou returned to his hometown, he saw the whole row of glass windows in Qixun��s house, especially the large glass curtain wall in the study.


    Spring and summer are fine, late autumn and winter, if there are those glass windows, how bright should the house be? The key is that the sun is shining outside, and the house is warm.


    "Really? Where did you get so much glass? Didn''t you just install your little fifth master''s new house?"


    Little Fifth Master, even the glass conservatory has only used two-fifths of the glass, and there is still a lot left. In this house of the fifth uncle''s house, there is no land to install the glass room, only the windows are installed.


    Brother Monkey said: "Little Fifth Master''s house has only used less than half of the glass I have, and I still have more than half of it. I can''t use these glass now, or should I keep it for you?"


    Little Fifth Master waved his hand hurriedly: "Why do we need so much glass? You keep such precious things for yourself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： distorted values

    Chapter 457 Distorted Values


    Brother Monkey explained: "We will be away from home for a few years in the future. If there is a place for glass in the future on your side and the old house, just use it.


    Don''t be reluctant to use this stuff because outsiders think it''s expensive. If I want this thing, I can make it myself, and I can make as much as I want. But it takes some time. "


    Little Fifth Master should go down.


    On the contrary, Mr. Qin thought about it for a moment and said, "If you come here to help us install it, please leave the rest of the glass at the old house. In this county, let people know that we have so much glass in our house. If you come to ask for it, it is To give or not to give? People in the village know that our family has this thing, know that it is expensive, and they will not think about dressing easily."


    Little Fifth Master hurriedly said, "It''s still your fifth aunt who thought it thoughtfully."


    The group had breakfast, Yanyonglou and Lingze went to the school, the Qin family went to the dim sum workshop, and the Qixunwu brothers and sisters went to the house of the fifth master to fetch the carriage.


    When the group went out together, Brother Monkey followed behind his fifth uncle and whispered: "Five uncle, nephew, I am the most filial to you. I left you five jars of good wine and put them in the cabinet of the barn. We Before entering Beijing, I will definitely leave some wine for you, then I will bury the wine in the back garden of my house, and when you want to drink it, take the time to dig it out."


    Uncle Yan Yonglou was very relieved, forget it, this kid is naughty or naughty, filial or filial.


    A group of people said goodbye at the intersection.


    When the fifth uncle''s family was gone, Lingsu took out a bank note and sent one to each of the brothers and sisters: "The fifth aunt gave us half of the share for the first half of the year. We five share half, and the other half will be given to my mother when we return to Beijing."


    Qixun took the two hundred taels of silver bill and said in surprise, "Aunt Wu''s dim sum shop has already made so much money?"


    The brothers and sisters are two hundred, which is one thousand, and there is one thousand left to the mother, which is two thousand taels in the past half year.


    This is only the net profit of three layers.


    In other words, in half a year, the profit of the dim sum shop will be as much as six or seven thousand taels!


    Awesome, my aunt!


    Lingsu said with a smile: "Aunt Wu has opened more than ten shops now, and most of them were newly opened years ago. It''s a good time to make a New Year. That''s all. But she said that the second half of the year will not be bad. , The business of the shops in Fucheng is very good, and there are still a few more stores to open. If it goes well, maybe there will be more in the second half of the year."


    Nichihiro felt that his family''s values ??were a little distorted.


    2,000 taels of silver, I felt that Wu Shen was very powerful, and when it was 200 taels, I was overjoyed.


    But the second brother has so much glass, how much more than this little silver? No one cares.


    Lingyu said: "You can''t use the means by which monks create value to measure the means by which ordinary people make money."


    This is true. It''s like Tianjianmen''s party is obviously poor, but they don''t want to spend time looking for some jewelry to make money.


    So Aunt Wu is really powerful.


    The group went to the fifth master to pick up the carriage. Seeing that the fifth master was not there, they only said hello to the two heroes of the rivers and lakes, Dumpty Dun and Ma Ganer. They drove the carriage and went to Rendetang first. The old man, bring the food to the old man, and then go straight to the county government.


    Li Xingjian, the county magistrate, is busy with summer taxes, and is not in the county office.


    In the mansion behind the county government office, the one who received the four brothers and sisters was Mrs. Li.


    After seeing the ceremony, Li Chu was very resentful.


    Qixun had to coax him. It wasn''t that he forgot about him, but that the family was busy with farming and had a lot of things to do. No, why don''t you come to see him when you''re done?


    Mrs. Li glared at her son.


    When this kid came back, he paid a lot of filial piety and became a real monk. This made the couple two great joys. Although those gifts are hard to find, no matter how precious gifts are, they are not as promising as a son, which makes parents happy. .


    And the reason why his son is so promising now is entirely due to the guidance of the children of the Yan family.


    She didn''t know how grateful she was.


    It was also the husband who knew the talents with discernment at the beginning, and fell in love with these children.


    Having said that, although the son is worthy of the brothers of these children, he is a real teacher and apprentice. And I heard from my son that Hao''er had already approved his son''s name as a named disciple. After that, this kid can''t be the same as before, no big or small.


    Mrs. Li said: "Chu''er, you can''t be like this in the future, that is, your master and the others dote on you, but you can''t be ignorant of etiquette."


    Master or something, making Brother Monkey embarrassed, he quickly said: "Auntie doesn''t have to be like this, Chuer is like this.


    Mrs. Li waved her hand: "That can''t be done. Whenever you respect the teacher and respect the Tao, you should respect it, and the ceremony should not be paid."


    Brother Monkey is actually the most impatient of these red tapes. He is really afraid that one day this kid Li Xiaochu will call him a master one by one, and he will change the subject and ask him why Li Shishu is not in the county office.


    "Going to the countryside, I have to keep an eye on the Xia tax. By the way, I will see if the Xia crops in each village are going well. In addition, two townships have begun to build roads, so I have to go to see them, and I can rest assured that the quality and quantity are guaranteed. "


    Speaking of which, Uncle Li Shi is really a competent county magistrate.


    Not only has he never been greedy for a single piece of copper, but all the property that he has swindled from his reputation has also been sprinkled on the construction of the whole county.


    Of course, this was also because he was from a good background and had no shortage of money.


    However, even if he is poor, with his temperament, he will never become a corrupt official.


    This is something that people cannot but admire.


    Brother Monkey decided to give him Uncle Li Shi, another political achievement.


    "Auntie, when Uncle Li Shi is done, send me a letter, I have something to look for him."


    Isn''t this county building roads all the time?


    Brother Monkey felt that it was time to make cement.


    Although this kind of thing cannot be controlled by any individual, not even a family, it must be in the hands of the imperial court. However, the county magistrate can present the method of cement production to the imperial court.


    As for his own dragon father, he was destined to take an unusual official path, so he didn''t need this credit.


    Moreover, even though the cement craftsmanship was contributed by Li Shishu, the credit for inventing this craftsmanship is still in his own home.


    If the land transportation in Daxia in the future is as developed as the water transportation, what kind of blessing will this be to the inland people?


    Mrs. Li hurriedly said: "He will have to come back in the next two days, and he has been out for six or seven days. I will let him go to Yanjia Village at that time. He happened to be talking about it and wanted to see the hundreds of acres of your family. What about the experimental field?"


    After talking for a while, Mrs. Li left her siblings to have lunch at their house, and went to the kitchen to arrange it herself.


    Brother Monkey checked Li Xiaochu''s practice, and saw that after this kid broke through the second level of Qi training as scheduled, his cultivation was still stable. It can be seen that he has not stopped his practice these days, and he is still very diligent, so he is satisfied.


    "It''s just a breakthrough, but I''m not in a hurry to improve my cultivation. The practice needs to be steady, but I can practice some small spells, strengthen it, and control my spiritual power."


    Li Xiaochu naturally responded.


    Brother Monkey taught him a few small spells in the early stage of qi refining.


    Li Xiaochu took it down seriously.


    Brother Monkey said again: "This time, will you go back to Yanjia Village with us, or stay in the county seat?"


    Li Chu actually wanted to go to Yanjia Village. It was not only a matter of cultivation, but he could ask his brothers and sisters for advice at any time. Life in the countryside was much more interesting than that in the county town.


    His culture class can��t be taken off, but he doesn��t have a husband who specializes in teaching him now, and his father is very busy. And he always felt that Sister Lingyu''s lectures were simpler and easier to understand than his father''s lectures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： pregnant

    Chapter 458 Pregnant


    However, according to the interpretation of Jingshi Ziji''s article, his father was a serious scholar, and he was still very high-level. Even if he felt that it was not as vivid and easy to understand as Sister Lingyu''s words, he could still teach him.


    He has already learned the intermediate course in mathematics, physics and chemistry, but his father doesn''t understand this at all.


    Really, the filter that is omnipotent to his father is broken.


    Li Chu felt that when he grew up, he had this kind of trouble, and he felt that the worldview was always being rebuilt.


    Although he doesn''t worship his father as much as he did when he was a child, he still loves his parents very much. Thinking that he will walk on the road of cultivation in the future, he will spend more time with his brothers and sisters than he will spend with his parents, so he wants to spend more time with his parents.


    Therefore, Li Chu decided to stay at home before returning to Beijing.


    After all, every time he thinks that he will be returning to Beijing soon, his mother always burst into tears. Alas, are women made of water?


    However, sister Xiaoxun is a straight daughter of steel, and she is definitely not made of water.


    After arranging the dishes for lunch, Mrs. Li was very relieved to see Li Xiaochu asking Xiaoxun girl for her homework as soon as she came back.


    In the end, Lingsu took Mrs. Li''s hand and took a pulse.


    "Auntie, have you felt a little different from your usual body recently?"


    Mrs. Li was taken aback: "It doesn''t make a big difference. I just feel tired and lethargic than usual. I thought maybe it was because of the hot weather."


    Lingsu smiled and said, "Congratulations, Auntie, you are going to add younger brothers and sisters to your first brother."


    Mrs. Li was stunned: "This, is this true?"


    Li Xiaochu is already seven years old, she has been pregnant all these years, she has no hope of adding another child.


    Happiness came so suddenly, I was stunned for a while, not knowing what to say.


    Lingsu nodded with a smile: "It''s still a short time, less than two months, but it''s close to ten. You have to be more careful these days, don''t be too tired. Keep a good mood too."


    Mrs. Li burst into tears, as happy as in a dream.


    Really, she has only one son, Li Chu, and Li Chu decided that it is impossible to stay by her side.


    Parents plan for their children. They will never tie their hands and feet with companionship. They prefer to let them travel far and wide. But what parent doesn��t want to have children to accompany?


    "Don''t cry, it''s such a good thing, you should be happy. Don''t worry, you and the baby are fine."


    Mrs. Li choked: "Thank you Su''er. I''m happy. I''m getting older, and now I''m pregnant, will it have any effect on the child?"


    Lingsu was speechless, this aunt, in fact, is only under 30 now, and she is still the golden age of pregnancy.


    Seeing that she was really worried, she smiled and comforted her with a positive tone: "How old are you? In fact, it is good to have a child at this age. Pregnancy before 20 is actually not good for mother and child.


    You can rest assured. If you are really worried, I will open the recipe for you later, and you can adjust your meal according to the recipe. "


    Mrs. Li was surprised: "Is there such a saying? Is it better to conceive a child when you get older?"


    Lingsu smiled and said: "Not really. Before the age of twenty, a woman''s body is not fully grown, and pregnancy is harmful to the mother''s body. If the mother''s body is insufficient, the child born naturally is not strong enough, and it is easy to die. But over thirty, the human body will go downhill. , of course it is not good for the fetus, so twenty to thirty is considered a golden pregnancy year. So you can rest assured."


    Over there, Li Chu asked Qixun about the accumulated problems in his homework. When he looked up, he saw his mother crying and laughing, and immediately ran over worriedly: "Mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lingsu rubbed his head: "Your mother is going to add a younger brother to you."


    Li Xiaochu was happy at first, and then regretted: "Isn''t it a sister? But I want to have a sister."


    Although the month is still light, with Lingsu''s medical skills, he can still tell whether the child is male or female, he said with a smile, "Don''t you already have a sister Yoyo?"


    Li Xiaochu thought about it, yes. Although sister Yoyo is definitely not the same as the sister that mother gave him, but after all, there is a sister, right?


    "Okay, then brother."


    After he finished speaking, he gathered around his mother and said with concern, "Mother, do you feel any discomfort in your body? Didn''t you say that you suffered enough when you gave birth to me? Will my brother also cause you to suffer? ."


    touched his mother''s belly again, and said softly: "Brother, you have to be obedient, listen to your mother''s words, and don''t toss your mother. If you are obedient, when you are born, I will buy you delicious food."


    The amused Mrs. Li Yile: "My brother can''t hear what you are saying now."


    But speaking of this, Qixun also came over: "Auntie you can hear, so you can listen to some soothing music when you have nothing to do, or read to your brother, tell stories, and talk to him when you have nothing to do. This is called prenatal education."


    Mrs. Li is very miraculous: "Is there such a saying?"


    Qixun nodded solemnly: "This is called winning at the starting line."


    Lingsu tapped her forehead: "Don''t be naughty."


    After ?? finished speaking, he turned to Mrs. Li: "However, there is a theory of prenatal education, you can do as Xiaoxun said."


    Lingyu looked at Li Xiaochu enviously.


    She is the youngest in the family, and she also thought about the addiction of being an older sister.


    "It would be nice if Mother gave us another brother or sister."


    Qixun panicked: "My brothers and sisters are triplets, I have two twins, if my mother gives birth to quadruplets"


    Lingyu glared at her: "Three two one, that must be a brother or sister."


    The two sisters discussed very seriously, which made Mrs. Li laugh. The originally tense mood was relieved.


    After chatting and laughing for a while, a servant came over to ask if we wanted to have dinner.


    After lunch, Lingsu gave the recipe and explained the precautions during pregnancy. Lingyu and Qixun finished tutoring Li Xiaochu''s homework, and the brothers and sisters got up and said goodbye.


    When I returned to Yanjia Village, the sunset had not yet set, and I was too lazy to make dinner after the day, so I took out the prepared meals and ate them together. After taking a shower, practice on their own.


    Qixun finished practicing the mind method and began to study the formation method.


    Brother Monkey went to design furniture for the fifth master.


    After a few days, the furniture was made, and when I delivered the furniture to the fifth uncle, I replaced the window of the fifth uncle''s house with glass.


    The next day, Fusu also went to organize his own library.


    Now it is no longer necessary to build houses to stimulate the domestic demand of the village. The young and the young have their own work to do, and Fusu is only responsible for designing the architectural drawings of the library, and then consults with his younger brothers and sisters. In order to keep the house stable, Brother Monkey took up the work of refining building materials.


    At that time, it is only necessary to find workers to do the construction. There is no need to go out to buy building materials.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fear that it would be too scary to create a large yard overnight, Brother Monkey felt that he could build it by himself, one person on top of a construction team!


    Wait until Brother Monkey has refined the furniture, sent it to the county seat, installed windows for the fifth uncle''s house, finished refining the building materials needed for the library, and hired someone to build the library. It''s over, it''s already early August.


    They have to go back to the capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Younger brother cant steal

    Chapter 459 Brother Can''t Steal


    The one who is most reluctant to return to the capital is the little white tiger.


    In the past few months, in addition to accompanying Lingyu to the fields, she has been around the big dog Daner brother next door.


    Even many times, he would run around the village with a big dog on his back, provoking so many cubs in Yanjia Village to cry and make a fuss and ask for a little white tiger.


    I still want a white tiger, why don''t you go to heaven?


    In this regard, Qixun was also puzzled: "Liu Chun, Yo Yo is also very cute. When you were in the capital, why didn''t you run behind her back?"


    Xiao Baihu looked at her sister Qixun with infinite resentment, did she think she didn''t want it? The younger brother is cute, and the younger sister is also very cute.


    But at that time, wasn''t she a cat? I am a cat, how can I run with a one-year-old baby on my back?


    Besides, Yoyo is a nephew, my little white tiger doesn��t want the dignity of my elders?


    Qixun was stared at her inexplicably by her resentful little eyes, and she couldn''t understand her brain at all.


    Originally wanted to spoil her little brother too much, but as a result, the young parents in the village were full of complaints and made serious criticisms, but she could only give up under her small eyes.


    Because he was going to leave Beijing, Xiaobaihu ran to the next door, stared at the big dog Daner brother, looked and looked, wondering if he could take it away.


    Lingyu, who was pulled by her, saw her little tiger''s eyes and understood her thoughts, and quickly stopped her: "Liu Chun, you can''t make the idea of ??stealing the big dog Dan''er brother, the brother can''t see his mother. I will cry. Besides, Uncle Lu and Aunt, as well as Grandpa and Mammy who lost Big Dog Dan, will also be sad and wash their faces with tears every day. Are you willing to cry every day for Grandpa and Mammy? If you want Big Dog Dan Come on, we''ll just come back every year from now on."


    Little White Tiger tilted his head, hesitant.


    Lingyu quickly said, "It''s a pitiful child who doesn''t have aunt and aunt around."


    Little White Tiger remembered that in the secret realm of the valley, when her mother protected her and died in the battle with Xiaoyue Silver Wolf, she was sad for a long time, so she nodded sadly.


    When Lingyu saw it, she knew that she should have remembered her life experience, rubbed her head, and said: "Liu Chun is now a tiger with parents and brothers and sisters. Look, how much our parents like you? Isn''t it? Dad also really likes you to be in his arms, and he will give you a smooth ride."


    Little White Tiger cheered up.


    Before leaving, she also secretly ran to the next door with a tiger to say goodbye to the big dog Daner.


    It''s a pity that the big dog Daner, who was awakened by her tiger paws, laughed when she saw her, and didn''t know the sorrow.


    Just being a little white tiger and having fun all over the village with him on his back.


    As a result, the little white tiger took out a piece of jade pendant carved from spiritual jade, hung it on the neck of the big dog, and let out a low growl: "This is the jade talisman that I asked sister Xiaoxun to carve, and I give it to you, big dog. Egg brother. You need to grow stronger, I will come home to play with you later."


    With this roar, she woke up the sleeping Uncle Lu and his wife, and saw the little white tiger lying on the bed, making trouble with his son who had already woken up and was teased by the tiger, and then saw the little white tiger giving his son A piece of jade pendant, which was precious at first glance, was hanging around his neck, and he was startled.


    Aunt Lu hurriedly said: "Oh, Chunchun, this is too expensive, so I can''t give it to the big dog. You brought it secretly from your brother and sister? Hurry up and take it home and give it to your brother and sister."


    Qixun had given his son a jade talisman before, and although it wasn''t as big, it was about the same quality. Can''t take it anymore.


    Little White Tiger''s claws pressed on Aunt Lu''s hand to take the jade pendant, and roared with a serious face: "This is what I gave to my brother. It''s mine, not from my brother and sister who stole it."


    How could Aunt Lu know the meaning of Xiao Baihu''s roar?


    She actually just said that. Although she knew that the tiger was psychic, she really didn''t expect the little white tiger to understand what she meant.


    However, she was still stunned by the serious look of the little white tiger, and she was shocked. Did the little white tiger really understand what she meant?


    Uncle Lu felt that this little white tiger was not an ordinary tiger. Seeing the little white tiger tilting his head solemnly and looking at the couple, he couldn''t help smiling, thought about it, and asked the little white tiger: "This is what you gave to the big dog Daner. ?"


    Xiao Baihu had a smile in his eyes, nodded his head, and roared again.


    Uncle Lu said with a smile: "Okay, the big dog has accepted the gift of his elder sister Tiger. Many thanks to Chunchun."


    Little White Tiger felt satisfied, and the trip was complete.


    used the tiger''s head to push Big Dog Dan''er''s little belly, so that he fell on the bed, and rubbed Big Dog Dan''er''s little face again, and then he jumped out of the bed with satisfaction, and went back to his own home.


    When she ran away, Aunt Lu came back to her senses: "This tiger is really a god. You have to talk to those children about the jade pendant."


    Uncle Lu nodded.


    The husband and wife knew that the children were going back to Beijing this morning, so Aunt Lu simply got up, and she was going to see them off. She took the clothes, shoes and socks of the brothers and sisters they had recently made and went to the next door.


    After giving the clothes, shoes and socks, and talking about the jade pendant that the little white tiger gave to the big dog Daner, Qixun smiled and said, "Liu Chun specially asked me to carve it, and it was what she wanted to give to her brother. It was the jade she got herself. She is the master of her own. You can just let your brother hang it. It is a protective jade talisman to keep your safety. Liuchun likes the big dog Daner. No."


    Aunt Lu who said ?? laughed, and lovingly touched the head of the little white tiger who came over to listen to them: "We are pure, smart, and kind-hearted. I can''t say, if we can be enlightened by gods in the future, we can also cultivate into gods."


    Such a psychic tiger may become the legendary beast of self-cultivation.


    Seven search for the way of the heart, she doesn''t need to be inspired by a fairy, she is more powerful than a fairy, she is a **** in the first place.


    Aunt Lu knew that they had to go to the old mansion to say goodbye to the old man before leaving, so she didn''t stay much.


    Sending Auntie Walking, the brothers and sisters went to the old house, the old man was very reluctant and knew that the children��s future was not in this small mountain village, so he just told them to take care of themselves. If you have something to do, don''t forget to send a letter to your family.


    The great grandmother also asked my aunts and aunts to make various kinds of dried tea that can be used as snacks and let them eat on the road.


    Now the old man''s body is very well conditioned by Lingsu. For an old man in his 70s, it will not be a problem to live another 20 years. He is usually raised with gentle fruits and vegetables with a touch of aura. He is in good spirits. He has a few brothers and sisters. I''m not worried about his old man''s body.


    Lingsu did not forget to explain, so that the old man should never forget to eat the nourishing pills she gave him.


    The old man only said that he will not forget, he will live for a long time, waiting for Fusu and Brother Monkey to get married, the three sisters marry into a good family, and he wants to hold his great-grandson.


    After saying goodbye, the brothers and sisters said their goodbyes, but the old man couldn''t help it. He sent him out of the courtyard and stood at the door of the courtyard, watching the five children disappearing in the morning light, and he refused to return to the house.


    The five brothers and sisters did not plan to take advantage of the transportation this time, but planned to enter Beijing on their own. The plan is to go directly through the Dongze Forest, go to the East Sea, go to the old turtle, double the transaction, and then fly directly to the capital.


    After all, trading with the siren from the old turtle was a previously agreed upon thing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Don’t be afraid of what the festival says, but what are you afraid of listening to?

    Chapter 460 is not afraid of what he says, what are you afraid of listening to?


    The end of the year is the 60th birthday of the old lady of Qi Guogong. Li Xianzun and his wife want to go back to Beijing to celebrate their birthday, but Li Chu is worried about his pregnant mother and wants to stay by his mother''s side to do filial piety and accompany him to Beijing with his parents until the end of the year. .


    Therefore, this time, Li Chu did not go with the Yan family brothers and sisters.


    The ?? brothers and sisters did not plan to take the maritime merchant fleet this time, but they entered Beijing faster, and they were not in a hurry.


    A few people were rushing through the Dongze Forest using the wooden technique. When they saw the game they wanted to eat, they would stop to hunt, but even so, they left the Dongze Forest in one day.


    They didn��t plan to enter Yingzhou City this time, because they wanted to go directly to the sea, so they didn��t have to go to the wharf to rent a boat. Even if you want to take a boat, there are also low-quality spirit vessels with speed-up runes that Brother Monkey has refined.


    Entered the sea and used the water escape technique that has reached the middle level to hurry. In one day, he entered the territory of the old turtle. Several people were not invisible, and the old turtle knew it at the first time.


    Seeing the old turtle and bowing to each other, Brother Monkey smiled and said, "Congratulations to the old turtle, you have made great progress in your cultivation."


    After getting the fairy liquid sent by Brother Monkey, the old turtle closed the small gate for two months.


    The old sea turtle''s cultivation base, which has not been able to advance for many years, has improved, and of course he is in a good mood. He smiled and said: "Thanks to the little friend. This time you are here to trade, right? Don''t worry, those little demons under my command, these few months can be done. I''m not idle, but I''ve exchanged a lot of good things for you.


    In this Eastern Sea Region, half of the Great Demon''s territory, they all ran past. So this time, there are not only a lot of things, but also a complete variety.


    However, what the sea-monsters want are mostly medicinal pills and magical talismans. The most interesting thing is your human elixir. How many do you have? "


    Krakens have little interest in spiritual materials.


    These things are really, there are many in the East Sea, and the demon clan do not know how to concoct alchemy tools. Except for the food that can be eaten directly, they are all worthless waste materials in their eyes.


    For this first transaction, the Yan family brothers and sisters have been busy.


    Qixun has produced a large number of talismans. Originally, she could only draw a dozen talismans a day. After her cultivation reached the fifth level, her spiritual power became stronger, and she could basically draw thirty or forty fourth-grade talismans every day. Qixun kept nearly half of the top-grade talismans, and distributed them to Fusu, Lingsu, and Lingyu, and Baxia''s middle-grade talismans and high-grade talismans. In the past three months, there were also two hundred tradable talismans. multiple.


    The medicinal pills practiced by Lingsu, in addition to healing and detoxification pills, left some for the brothers and sisters, and the rest, especially the elixir to improve their cultivation, can be used for trading.


    There are things like spiritual liquid and spirit wine at home, no matter how good the elixir to improve the cultivation base, it is not needed.


    The spirit tools that Brother Monkey refined, except for the ones specially refined for his brothers and sisters, all others were also taken out.


    So, things are really a lot.


    But Brother Monkey estimated that these things were not worth the spiritual materials that the old turtles let the little monsters collect from the sea, so he said bluntly: "If the spiritual talisman spirit tool is not worth the value of those spiritual materials, how about I exchange it with stalactite? "


    Although there are many large and small spiritual veins on the bottom of the sea, stalactites can not be generated by any kind of spiritual veins, so they are also precious.


    The old turtle has no problem, but what he wants more is wine: "Yes, but if there is spirit wine, it''s better to trade with spirit wine."


    Brother Monkey had no choice but to say: "It''s new, but it''s not old enough, so I''ll give it to you. Those spirit wines have to be stored for a few years before you drink them, so as not to fail the wine I brewed by myself."


    The old turtle doesn''t care, I can''t save it by myself in exchange?


    The one you get is yours.


    In the space of Qixun before, in the secret realm of the valley, a lot of fruits were collected, and Linggu also received some. Except for the food for his family, the remaining fruit Linggu was all brewed by Brother Monkey.


    Therefore, Brother Monkey brewed more than 200 jars of wine this autumn.


    Since the old turtle doesn''t care about the year and wants to store it by himself, Brother Monkey is naturally so happy.


    Anyway, Linggu Lingguo can be harvested every year. Even if he is not at home after entering the virtual realm, Xiaoxun has learned winemaking techniques from him, and he can brew it himself, and there will be no shortage of spiritual wine in the future.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand arrogantly: "Even if the age is not enough, the value of my wine is not low. But if I give you fifty jars, just see if what you have is worth my fifty jars of wine."


    The old turtle was overjoyed, and quickly took out all kinds of spiritual materials prepared for him: "Don''t worry, our East Sea is a treasure land, and there is no shortage of good things. It is enough for the value of your fifty jars of spirit wine."


    As he said that, he took out various spiritual materials from the storage ring and put them on the ground.


    The old turtle is quite particular, all kinds of spiritual materials are classified and packed in jade boxes.


    Brother Monkey checked and saw that there were a lot of precious spiritual plant minerals, but he was satisfied. These things actually far exceeded the value of the spiritual wine and elixir that he gave out.


    This old turtle is quite generous.


    Of course, this is based on the value of the human cultivation world. The two tribes did not have any transactions, so the value cannot be calculated based on the price of transactions between human monks, and the premium price is normal.


    Brother Monkey patted the old turtle on the shoulder and said in appreciation, "Old turtle, you friend, I have made a deal with the great sage."


    The old turtle''s eyes twitched when he heard it, and he thought, this human boy is more old-fashioned than my old turtle. What are you talking about? Calling me an old turtle, I have endured it, calling myself a great sage is simply arrogant!


    is also my old turtle with a good temper.


    However, when I think of this kid''s age and cultivation, I also feel that he has crazy capital.


    Thinking about the result of his divination after these little cubs left last time, these little guys have to endure no matter how arrogant they are.


    If not, as early as after the first face, with the madness of this guy, he would shoot these little things to death.


    Of course, this is on the premise of not hearing that this kid killed the sea snake and the swordfish demon king.


    After listening to it, he felt that it was okay, this kid was full of murderousness that he didn''t want to mess with. I''m afraid I''m afraid.


    After the successful transaction, the old turtle kindly invited to have a meal before leaving.


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "Old turtle, you miss my craftsmanship, just say it. Didn''t I leave you a lot of food last time? Forget it, for the sake of the treasures you took out for trading this time, it''s not bad. I''ll do it for you once."


    The old turtle immediately smiled, with a frown on his face.


    When he saw the mountain of seafood ingredients brought out by the old turtle, Brother Monkey almost beat the turtle on the spot.


    As soon as ?? Qixun saw it, he quickly appeased her dear big sage brother: "Brother! We''ll give you a fight, and we''ll give you half of it."


    Brother Monkey thought, okay, after all, it would be quite troublesome to find so many spiritual ingredients by yourself.


    This old turtle took out his hands, but they were all good things. Keep half of his brothers and sisters, and take it all as the old turtle''s cooking reward for him.


    Brother Monkey hummed: "Old Turtle, my great sage cooks for you. You have more face and luck than Heavenly Emperors and saints."


    The old turtle frowned when he heard it: "Little ancestor, you can''t talk nonsense."


    The cultivation base has reached their stage, and some words are taboo.


    What''s more, although his old turtle is a demon, he is good at ditching the world.


    Divination of heaven and earth is naturally more respectful than ordinary people.


    Brother Monkey hummed: "I''m not afraid of what I say, what are you afraid of listening to!"


    Heavenly Emperor, hum!


    Wait for me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： farewell

    Chapter 461 Farewell


    Had an extremely sumptuous feast at the old turtle, and the brothers and sisters said goodbye to the old turtle.


    The old turtle gave enough face, and let the little monsters line up to say goodbye, and also let Brother Monkey enter the virtual realm in the future. If there is a place where the monsters need help, just report him the name of the old turtle.


    Speaking of which, he is indifferent to the world in the demon clan, and his style is very different from other big demons. He is indeed a clear stream among the demon clan who roll up their sleeves whenever they disagree. Exceptionally good.


    Passing through the territory of the old turtle, in order to let his brothers and sisters continue to improve their water skills, Brother Monkey decided to continue diving under the sea and take the seaway to Beijing. Halfway through, turn to land again and continue to improve Wood Dun and Earth Dun.


    Brothers and sisters have no opinion on this.


    is really an underwater scenery, not comparable to land.


    Besides, when they returned home from the capital, they stayed on the boat and only saw the sea scenery. Now they can see all the creatures under the sea, which is naturally not attractive.


    Because everyone has upgraded the water dungeon to the middle stage, so except for Wuxingling and monkey brother, and the panda baby who has already reached the stage, the speed of everyone else is similar.


    But Fusu''s spiritual power is no better than other people''s, so Brother Monkey will sometimes take him for a ride. When Qixun, who has the most spiritual power, runs out of spiritual power, the group will let Brother Monkey make a barrier and stop to rest. , eat, drink and drink, then sit down to recover spiritual power, and move on.


    Because they have been moving forward with the water escape technique, the water escape technique itself has the effect of turning into water, so it was never discovered by the sirens.


    During the rest day, Qixun ate the sea spirit fruit while watching Brother Monkey take out the food prepared by the old turtle.


    This time they were in the sea, but they had collected a lot of old sea turtles and asked his demons to go to the land of the sea snake demon and pick up the sea spirit fruit. It can be said that the brothers and sisters got half of the sea spirit fruit in the original territory of the sea snake demon this year, so they can eat it openly.


    In addition to being sweet and delicious, the sea spirit fruit is very rich in spiritual energy, and it is also very mild. It is very good to supplement spiritual energy.


    As soon as Brother Monkey greeted everyone to eat, he saw the Five Elements Spirit incarnate as Little White Tiger No. 2, and came over to eat.


    Qixun rolled his eyes. When you were a transparent little man, didn''t you enjoy eating melon seeds the same way? Why do you turn into a white tiger mythical beast as soon as you eat now?


    But he also moved in his heart: "Second brother, can we learn Lingling''s method of transformation?"


    Learning can be learned naturally, and it is definitely impossible to reach the level that a sage like the seventy-two transformations can''t distinguish, but it is still possible to cultivate to the point where ordinary monks who are not immortals can''t see it.


    Brother Monkey simply put the practice method directly into the sea of ??knowledge of the brothers and sisters: "Go and understand it yourself. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me."


    Actually, because Xiaoxun had always been envious of his somersault clouds and seventy-two changes before, Brother Monkey changed his previous exercises to suit the current cultivation base of brothers and sisters.


    He originally wanted to pass it on to his family Xiaoxun before going to the virtual mirror to give her a surprise. After all, Xiaoxun has been studying formation techniques in addition to talisman recently. I have learned something, so I am not in a hurry to give it.


    Now since my sister has asked for it, she will give it in advance.


    This method of teaching the practice directly into the sea of ????knowledge belongs to empowerment. It brings all his personal insights into the practice. In the future, brothers and sisters can not only learn the practice, but also visualize the practice he taught. The knowledge of Gongfa is more intuitive.


    The disadvantage of ?? is that in this way, he will have less of his own understanding, and it will be difficult to surpass his original achievements.


    But pride is like a monkey brother, I think his achievements are not low, and if he really can''t form his own perception, it is not their loss.


    After ?? was passed on, I somehow, on a whim, thought about it, and passed on the original seventy-two transformations and somersault clouds to a few people.


    It''s just that these two sets of exercises cannot be cultivated, they will only stay in their sea of ??consciousness and cannot cultivate.


    Brother Monkey was also classified as a monster in his previous life, so his exercises, Little White Tiger, Five Elements Spirit, and Baby Panda can all learn.


    They can get together as a family, and they are probably related by nature. Brother Monkey thought about it, and simply passed the gong to these three.


    Little White Tiger was very happy about the group that Brother Monkey broke into the sea of ??consciousness.


    The power of the second brother, even if she is a divine beast, she has to obey.


    How could the things that the second brother gave you not be good?


    It''s just that she always had her own inheritance before, and the second brother didn''t care about her cultivation, and she always thought that the cultivation methods of the human race could not be learned by divine beasts.


    In the end, I looked at the group of exercises that Brother Monkey had passed on, and she could directly check her current cultivation base, and found that she could learn it. Besides surprise, it was also a surprise.


    Baby panda was puzzled at first, what did this brother give her? How did it go directly to her sea of ??knowledge? As soon as I checked, I was fascinated, and sat there directly, holding the bamboo and began to comprehend.


    Brother Monkey unexpectedly glanced at the baby panda and sighed: "No wonder Babai likes to follow Xiaoxun."


    Qixun was surprised by the exercises that Brother Monkey taught him. Hearing this, he immediately turned black: "Second brother, what do you mean? Are you saying that I am as stupid as Dun''er?"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "What is stupid? She has to be really stupid, can she be a holy beast? Daoist is natural, eight white, just fits the two words of nature, pure mind, penetrating wisdom, no hindrance in practice."


    "The evaluation is so high?" Qi Xun was also surprised.


    But she immediately looked proud, as if her dear big sage brother was complimenting her.


    is indeed a treasure of our country.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said, "I said she was like you, probably the two of you. You should be focused enough."


    Qixun scratched his head, hey, she seems to be praised too.


    Brother Monkey patted her head and said to Qixun: "Okay, I will slowly understand the exercises. Anyway, it''s a lifetime. I can give you all the exercises that I can give you now. Master leads the door. It is up to you to cultivate yourself, how far you can cultivate in the future depends on you.��


    Qixun giggled: "Thousands of mountains and rivers are always love, my second brother is the best. Second brother, you are so good, I love you so much."


    Brother Monkey said angrily: "I only regret it now. In the past two years, I have always felt sorry for you. I can''t bear to practice. I think that it will take a long time. You can just learn slowly. In the end, I didn''t train you personally, and the actual combat experience is always It''s too bad. Forget it, when I come back, I will make up for this shortcoming for you."


    While they were talking, Fusu and Lingsu Lingyu also checked the exercises given by Brother Monkey and came to their senses. After hearing Brother Monkey''s words, Fusu smiled and said, "After returning to Beijing, we spend more time every day. Let��s fight a few times. Recently, my swordsmanship has also gained, and I just need to practice in actual combat.��


    The last time they were in the East Sea, they found a lot of sea monsters to kill. Compared to before, the progress was actually not small.


    Unfortunately, I wanted to return to the capital earlier this time, and I was in a hurry to hurry. I used the water escape technique, so naturally I would not be discovered by the Kraken, so I haven''t played a game yet.


    At the end of the month, the monthly pass is doubled, please ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： festival

    Chapter 462 Birth and Separation


    After eating, the spiritual power was restored, and the group set off again.


    Brother Monkey said: "It''s been two days in the sea. In order to practice the water escape technique and see the underwater world, we made a special detour, but at this speed, the distance is half over. We will go ashore tomorrow?"


    Fusu avoided a group of small sea fish that bumped into him because he didn''t feel the presence of humans, and nodded: "Yes."


    The brothers and sisters reached an agreement and drove for a few hours. After the spiritual power was exhausted, Brother Monkey was looking for a suitable place for everyone to rest. In the place, a huge undersea whirlpool that can devour everyone suddenly swirls up.


    That super powerful suction force has caught the five brothers and sisters before everyone realized the danger.


    Brother Monkey reacted extremely quickly, and with all his strength, he pushed all his brothers and sisters behind him, and resisted the suction with all his strength. Wuxingling protected Fusu in time, and Lingyu and Qixun also picked up Little White Tiger and Babai at the fastest speed.


    But what Brother Monkey did not expect was that he had already used 100% of the power of the Great Master Realm, yet he still failed to resist the attraction and was directly swallowed by the whirlpool, even if there was no chance for a temporary breakthrough, his eyes suddenly turned black.


    While Wuxingling was protecting Fusu, he also wanted to help Brother Monkey, but in a split second, Brother Monkey disappeared. When he tried to protect his three sisters, the three sisters had also been swallowed by the whirlpool.


    Sisters are three compared to Brother Monkey, is there a difference in cultivation? Brother Monkey disappeared, and the three sisters, holding two beasts, naturally disappeared at the same time.


    But Yu Fusu was still struggling in the whirlpool with the help of the Five Elements Spirit.


    Fusu lost his younger brother and sister, so he became anxious: "Lingling, let''s go in too!"


    Wuxingling can only nod, the elder brother can''t give up his younger brothers and sisters, and she can''t give up his elder brothers and sisters: "Big brother, I protect you, the second brother is so powerful, there will be no accident. The second brother must also protect the sisters. ."


    The Five Elements Spirit wrapped Fusu with the power of the five elements, and threw them into the vortex that became more and more powerful.


    When Brother Monkey woke up again, he found that the person was in the air and was falling to the ground, so he quickly transported his spiritual power and lowered it to the ground.


    As soon as I looked, my brothers and sisters were not there, and my eyes suddenly became bright. As a result, within a radius of hundreds of miles, let alone the figures of the brothers and sisters, there was not even a shadow of a human being.


    Brother Monkey took out the sound transmission, but it couldn''t be sent out. Is it out of the world, or just too far away, or.


    Brother Monkey frowned fiercely.


    Fortunately, he and Fusu Lingsu were the third child, and their blood was implicated, so he did not feel that something happened to them.


    Since the eldest brother and the third sister are safe, and Lingyu hugged Xiaobaihu and Xiaoxun also hugged Babai, there should be no accident with these two protecting them.


    Although he is not as sensitive to the life and death of his two younger sisters as his eldest brother and third younger sister, who were born with him, but since they are indifferent, they must be safe.


    Brother Monkey felt it carefully, and finally felt relieved, and only then did he have the mind to look at the place where he was standing.


    After watching a circle, Brother Monkey was speechless.


    Great Sage, did I run into the back garden of Lei Gong and Lei Mu''s house?


    The red ground is thousands of miles away, and the clouds overhead are extremely depressing. From time to time, there will be thunder and lightning.


    And this world, even the world where Daxia is located, is not in the same domain.


    The air is full of the power of lightning.


    Is it possible that it is a small world? Or a small secret like the valley secret?


    Never mind, Brother Monkey decided to go around first and find his brother and sister.


    Even if you can''t find it temporarily, you have to see if you can meet a human, ask the situation in this place and then think of a way.


    When Brother Monkey was exploring Xintiandi, Lingsu also fell into a place of ice and snow. When I woke up, I was lying on the snow, my whole body was in extreme pain.


    She tried her best to find out her consciousness, and found that there were no signs of her brothers and sisters within a few miles, so she was in a hurry.


    Fortunately, there was no one in this place, and there was no threat from monsters. He slowly climbed up from the snow, endured the pain, and moved his frozen numb hands and feet. Using Xiaoyue Silver Wolf''s skin, wrapped the big cloak made by them, and used the spirit stone to activate the vestments made by the second brother. After a while, the whole talent warmed up.


    You can��t always stay in this icy world, you have to find your brothers and sisters first, and then find a place to stay.


    After Lingsu threw a healing elixir, she wanted to transport Feiyunbu on her way, but she was afraid of encountering any danger. Most of her cultivation bases in the middle stage of Qi refining could not handle it, and she was still injured, so she gave up. After the flying cloud step, he simply used the water escape technique to hurry.


    Snow is also water-based. Although it is not as smooth as in real water, the effect of restraining the breath and stealth is almost the same, but the speed is slightly slower.


    Fortunately, when the spiritual power was almost exhausted, although the brothers and sisters were not found, they finally encountered a cave. After checking it, there was no danger in it, Lingsu entered the cave, and firstly used the array given by Qixun. Defensive formation, then took out a small wooden hut that the second brother made for refining, entered the wooden hut, and began to take a seat.


    Until this meeting, Lingsu realized that he was a little scared. For a while, I thought of my brothers and sisters, I don''t know what happened to them, and I also thought that my eldest brother has the Five Elements Spirit, and it should be fine. After all, she is still alive.


    And the second brother is so powerful, let alone an accident.


    I''m just worried about Xiaoxun and Xiaowu, I don''t know what happened to them.


    After walking for a long time, she didn''t find her brothers and sisters, not even a beast, she couldn''t figure out the direction for a while, and she didn''t know where to find them.


    Is it because God can''t stand her being too happy in this life?


    Lingsu lowered her eyelids and thought for a while, but she was finally unwilling.


    Even if God is not used to it, it is not enough to take away her happiness for more than two years!


    She must find her brothers and sisters, and even if she dies, she will die after seeing them safely!


    It was only when they entered the sea that they sent a message to their father and mother, saying that they would be able to go home in a few days, but now that they can��t go back, I don��t know how they should worry if their parents can��t wait for them.


    This endless snow field must be far away from home, right?


    Lingsu took out the sound transmission, first transmitted the sound to the second brother, and asked if the brothers and sisters were with him, but the sound transmission could not be issued.


    Sure enough, it is very far.


    No, no matter what, she has to find her brothers and sisters and go home together!


    Thinking of this, Lingsu sighed, cleared away the distracting thoughts in his heart, took out the healing elixir again, drank the spirit wine again, and recovered his spiritual power.


    After running for a big week, Lingsu took out the food after the spiritual power recovered.


    You have to fill your stomach first and maintain your physical strength.


    But looking at the delicious food, my nose is sour.


    Lingsu wiped away her tears and began to eat the food bit by bit.


    At this time, Lingyu was also in a dense forest, and the sound transmission could not be sent out, but he was still relentless, looking for his brothers and sisters everywhere.


    Xiao Baihu comforted her: "Don''t worry about fifth sister, brothers and sisters will be fine."


    Lingyu''s eyes were red, but she held back her tears and gave a low "um".


    It''s okay for her to have Xiaobaihu to accompany her. Before, she saw that the fourth sister seemed to be holding Babai as well, so she should not be separated. Babai can always protect the fourth sister, right?


    Big brother has the five elements, and he should be somewhat self-sufficient wherever he is.


    But what if the third sister is alone? I don''t know if they are in the same place, but you must be blessed, at least the third sister is with the second brother.


    I haven��t added any updates, and I��ve always been embarrassed to ask for a monthly pass, but the monthly pass is doubled at the end of the month, so I couldn��t help but ask for it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Festival ancient battlefield

    Chapter 463 Ancient Battlefield


    After ?? Fusu entered the vortex, a strong sense of dizziness struck. Even with the protection of the Five Elements Barrier constructed by the Five Elements Spirit, it didn''t last long before fainting.


    I don''t know how long it took, when he opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on the icy ground. He turned over, jumped from the ground, looked around, quickly took out the spirit sword from the jade talisman, held it in his hand, and called. Wuxingling: "Lingling, where are you?"


    The Five Elements Spirit floated up from his arms: "Big brother, I''m here."


    Fusu saw Wuxingling''s appearance, and his heart tightened: "What''s wrong with you, Lingling?"


    Wuxingling was so transparent that it was almost empty at this time. Seeing Fusu worried, he flew to his shoulder, hugged his neck, rubbed Fusu''s face, and said milkily, "Lingling is fine, big brother. Don''t worry. That ancient teleportation formation may be the reason for the residual formation. During the teleportation process, the force of space squeezing is too great. Big brother, your cultivation base is low and your physical body is not strong. Lingling set up a five-element enchantment, which consumes a bit of money, but it will recover quickly."


    Fusu listened, and he was relieved, and he was in the mood to check the situation where he was.


    This view, can not help but startled.


    The world is as dim as dusk, and there is a chilling air in the air. Being here, people can''t help but feel a sense of depression.


    From this point of view, it is not a good place.


    Fusu is not only worried about his own safety, but also his younger brothers and sisters.


    "Lingling, you know, what is this place? Why do I have a sense of chill that is only on the battlefield? I don''t know where Hao''er and her sisters are. We have to find them as soon as possible."


    Wuxingling also looked around, thought about it, and said: "The atmosphere here is mixed, the spiritual energy is disordered, the murderous aura is very strong, and it looks like an ancient battlefield. It is not a good place. Big brother, you have to be careful. Let''s go first Find your second brother and sisters."


    Fusu listened and became more cautious.


    He also knew that his cultivation was still low, and if he really encountered something, it would be difficult to protect himself, and he needed Lingling to protect him. He didn''t want to bring danger to Lingling because of his carelessness.


    "I''ll send a message to Hao''er and my sisters first. If you can get in touch, it''s best. If you can''t, you can only find it slowly."


    While speaking, he took out the sound transmission, but the sound transmission could not be issued. Fusu''s heart sank, and he was even more worried.


    "Hao''er is fine, I''m worried about my sisters."


    Wuxing Lingdao: "We entered the whirlpool. Before being teleported, I saw the fourth sister hugged Babai, and the fifth sister also hugged Liuchun. There must be Babai and Liuchun, and their safety should be somewhat guaranteed. It''s just three My elder sister is alone, if I don''t stay with my second brother, I am afraid of danger. We still have to find them quickly."


    After saying this, Fusu became even more anxious, and hurriedly said to the Five Elements Spirit: "Lingling, you should also take a rest and try to replenish the power of the five elements that you have consumed. Do you need a spirit stone or a spirit liquid? I will take it out and give it to you."


    Wu Xingling smiled and said: "No, I have it myself. Big brother, when you are on your way, be careful not to let people find out. It gives me a very bad feeling here. If it is an ancient battlefield, the danger must be extremely high. Much. Big brother, your cultivation base is low now, and you can''t handle it. But Lingling will protect you!"


    Fu Su felt helpless after hearing that, I don��t need to keep mentioning about my low practice.


    But because of his low cultivation, he still needs the protection of the little guy. He is also ashamed of being a big brother.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. You don''t have to worry too much, just recover quickly. Just tell me what you need."


    The obedient stealth of the five elements restores the power of the five elements.


    She is a creature with the origin of the five elements, as long as the origin of the five elements is there, no matter what, it will slowly recover.


    And between heaven and earth, no matter what kind of world, the source of the five elements is the source of the world, so as long as she is given time, she can slowly recover.


    Besides, although some of the power of the Five Elements was consumed this time, to her, it was just a damage from the teleportation of the remnant formation. It was not serious, and it was not difficult to recover.


    Fu Su saw that the Five Elements Spirit was no longer speaking, so he used the earth dungeon to hurry on the road, looking around to see if there were any traces of his younger brothers and sisters, and at the same time, he was alert to the dangers around him.


    However, after driving about a hundred or two miles, Fusu stopped.


    It wasn''t that his spiritual power was exhausted, but that he suddenly thought that if his younger brothers and sisters also rushed on their way, he wouldn''t be able to find out.


    Similarly, he traveled by dungeon, fearing that his younger brothers and sisters would not find him either.


    Therefore, Fusu accepted the escape technique, opened the spirit stone for Feiyunlu, and after recuperating, he hurried on the road with Feiyunbu.


    In this way, even if the younger brothers and sisters can''t feel his breath, if they really want to meet him, at least they can see him, so they won''t miss him in person.


    is probably the reason why he has been using the earth shield technique to move forward. He has no obstacles and has not encountered any danger. However, he has not encountered anyone.


    is also, Lingling said that this place is likely to be an ancient battlefield, and it is normal to not meet people.


    However, it was probably due to good luck. After Fusu changed to Feiyun to walk, he didn''t encounter any danger. Wherever he felt extremely bad, he would rather take a detour than take the risk to hurry.


    In places like ?? left and right, he was originally going around blindly like a headless fly. Which direction he went, to him, made little difference.


    Fusu didn''t dare to use up his spiritual power, so when Huo Li''s spiritual power was low, he cautiously stopped and rested on the spot.


    He had only reached the third level of qi refinement, so naturally he had not reached the realm of seclusion. After running for hundreds of miles, his stomach was also hungry. Seeing that the Five Elements Spirit did not make a sound, he simply took out food to fill his stomach first.


    At this moment, he is really lucky. When he was with the old turtle in the East Sea, the old turtle took out so many ingredients and asked his second brother to be his chef. Otherwise, he would not be able to share so much food.


    Because those ingredients are all spiritual materials, and the delicacies they make also contain spiritual energy, so he can''t eat much in one meal, and what he has assigned to him is estimated to be enough for him to eat for a year or two.


    In addition to the delicious food Haoer made for him, Lingyu also gave him a lot of the spiritual fruits she planted, all of which can be eaten.


    He also has spiritual liquid, Liuli Qinglingu, and stalactites, which are top geniuses to replenish his spiritual energy. No matter how bad it is, there are still spirit wine and spirit stones, but I am not afraid that the spirit energy here is mixed and cannot be cultivated.


    Not to mention that Fusu was practicing in the ancient battlefield ruins while dealing with danger while looking for his younger siblings. At this time, Qi Xun was almost on the verge of crying without tears.


    She has her own space, so the power of space when the remnant formation teleported in the mouth of the Five Elements Spirit did not cause any damage to her, and even Babai, who was in her arms, was not injured at all.


    did not faint when teleporting like those few, but remained awake all the time, and only felt a little dizzy.


    However, after landing, he didn''t see his brothers and sisters. Qixun''s first reaction was to look around and find that it was safe, so he took out the sound transmission and sent a message, but none of them were sent.


    On the last day, the monthly pass is doubled, and the big guys ask for the next monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： cry without tears

    Chapter 464 I want to cry but have no tears


    After discovering that the sound transmission was invalid, Qixun was also very concerned, but he was not too worried.


    She didn''t know that during the teleportation process, she was safe and sound because she was protected by the power of space in her own space, so she thought that everyone was not in danger.


    What''s more, the eldest brother has the Five Elements Spirit, the second brother is Yan Ritian, and Lingyu is guarded by the little white tiger, the mythical beast. Only the third sister, she is afraid that if she does not stay with everyone and is alone, it will be in danger.


    However, it��s useless to worry if people are not there, but for now, finding them quickly is the most important thing.


    Seeing Babai who was turning his head in his arms and looking around curiously, Qixun couldn''t help but smile, rubbed the little guy in his arms, and said badly, "Sister really envy you, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Eight White: "Hey!"


    Where is this? What about brothers and sisters?


    It''s a pity that Qixun can''t understand it. Anyway, he''s used to listening to her family''s piercing, so he doesn''t need to care, let''s hurry up and find someone.


    Qixun looked around and found that it was actually a plain land, with countless wild flowers and weeds, the scenery was open and beautiful, and there were occasionally a few trees, and the spiritual energy was very full. If you want to practice here, it is a good place.


    Compared with the secret realm of the valley, this spiritual energy is not bad.


    I haven''t heard Young Master Xin mention that there is such a prairie with excellent spiritual energy in Daxia.


    Qixun was anxious to find her brothers and sisters, and she didn''t want to waste any time. As a result, when she mentioned spiritual power, she was able to take off the cloud step. Instead of leaping on the grass, she sat on the ground.


    Seven Search


    What the hell?


    Get up and increase your strength, and then sit down on the ground.


    "Fuck you, I''ve encountered evil? I don''t believe in evil anymore!"


    This time, I made full preparations. After I raised my spiritual power, I didn''t sit down on the ground, but only took a small step.


    Qixun frowned.


    Her exercises are definitely fine. Elsewhere, Feiyunbu is like walking and flying at a speed like a streamer.


    Since it''s not a matter of cultivation techniques and her spiritual power is fine, it can only be a matter of gravity.


    tried his best to start again, and finally took another step. Qixun looked at this vast grassland and wanted to cry without tears. This is still a natural gravity area.


    With her current snail-like speed, she works hard for one minute without taking a step forward, can she find someone in the year of the monkey?


    But it��s not a problem to just stay still. It''s not really possible to lie down and lose the second brother in the sky, right?


    A step is a step, go!


    Qixun said that at the speed of one step per minute, you can walk about 30 meters in an hour, and you can walk more than one mile without sleep all day, right?


    Of course, it is impossible to stay awake, even if she can stay awake, her spiritual power will be exhausted.


    Without the use of spiritual power, if you simply walk with physical strength, it is estimated that you will not be able to take a single step.


    Qi Xun thought for a while and put down Ba Bai in his arms: "Ba Bai, are you going to take a look yourself?"


    After Babai landed, the short legs strode up hard. She was not as miserable as Qi Xun. She took a step for a long time, but it was impossible for the short legs to move like normal, and she ran two steps in slow motion. Babai looked back at Qixun suspiciously, and saw Qixun looking at her and smiling happily: "Dun, let''s see how you are still having fun, honestly and interpreting what is real slow motion with my sister."


    As soon as the voice fell, Babaiyun took a flying cloud step, and the slow motion turned into a jog.


    Jogging is also running, the speed is very gratifying.


    As a result, Babai took the flying cloud step again and changed the earth escape technique, and then the person disappeared.


    Seven Searches: .


    This is so special, and it also discriminates with cultivation base?


    This is too much!


    After a while, Babai saw that Qixun didn''t follow, so he put away the Tu Dunshu in doubt and showed his figure. Turning around, he tilted his head and looked at Qi Xun: "Hey, hey."


    Come here.


    Qixun took a look, and in just a short while, she escaped nearly 100 meters. This speed is much faster than her one-minute snail crawling!


    Ah Ma, are you so moved that you cry? After all, I won''t be dying with this place all the time.


    Ma slip away!


    As a result, there is a gap in cultivation.


    She tried her best to use the Tu Dun technique, and she was also in the Great Accomplishment Realm, but the result was still a bit slower than Babai.


    This **** place is so unfriendly to her.


    Qixun followed Babai Dun while complaining.


    After walking for about an hour, he only ran less than ten miles. Qixun was in this unfamiliar place and did not dare to exhaust his spiritual power. After seeing that his spiritual power was consumed by 70%, he hurriedly greeted Babai and stopped.


    In addition to restoring spiritual power, you have to fill your stomach.


    Yes, she is hungry.


    Moreover, the energy consumption is also very high when traveling here.


    Normally, if she keeps running the Earth Tuning Technique, it will take at least three or four hours before her spiritual power will be exhausted.


    And this time, in just one hour, the spiritual power was consumed by seven, seven, eight, eight.


    Qixun was paralyzed on the ground. After lying down for about four or five minutes, he didn''t dare to be careless. He still tried to sit up. He drank a mouthful of spirit wine first, and was filled with spiritual energy. After feeling that his spiritual energy had recovered, he took out food , and gave Babai Zizhu again, and the two chatted while eating.


    However, this so-called small talk is purely a unilateral output from Qixun.


    Babai only squeaked when he was impatient.


    After eating, he saw that Babai was still nibbling on the bamboo slowly, and it was not over for a while. After Qixun hated her carefree, he honestly took out the sound transmission and contacted the brothers and sisters again. , and then disappointed again.


    The telephony did not react at all.


    Put away the sound transmission, Qixun sighed.


    Okay, if you can''t get in touch, you can''t get in touch. Keep looking.


    It''s just that she didn''t dare to be careless. In such a place with sufficient spiritual energy, it is very likely that she will encounter monks and even monsters.


    After thinking about it, Qixun was not in a hurry. After pulling out the array plate and starting, Qixun looked at this unfamiliar place, and finally felt a sense of crisis.


    She is only a second-rank warrior at the fifth level of qi refining, and she really has no sense of security here.


    Before, there was the second brother, she was not afraid of danger, and the magic symbols she drew were also distributed to the eldest brother, the third sister and the fifth.


    At this moment, she really doesn''t have any magic talismans on her body.


    The combat power is really worrying.


    In this hellish place, the blood is thick and high, and she runs fast. She doesn''t touch anything now.


    The ?? spirit weapon vestments and immortal robes have a defensive effect, but in case of encountering people whose cultivation base is higher than her two great realms, they will also be caught blind.


    Qixun felt that he should restore his spiritual power first, and then draw some attacking charms.


    Although the fourth-grade spiritual talisman can only be used against cultivators in the martial arts realm, but if she uses the talisman to set up an array, the talisman formed by the fourth-grade spiritual talisman, regardless of attack or defense, is enough to raise another rank, and it is no problem to deal with the grandmaster realm. , it can be considered that in this ghost place, there is a little means of self-protection.


    Anyway, if she can only use the soil technique of the Great Accomplishment Realm, she can only use this speed, not to mention the Grandmaster Realm, even if the Great Master Realm comes, the speed may not be faster than her.


    She is still very confident about the power of the Five Elements Dunjutsu.


    In the formation, Qi Xun is not afraid of being attacked suddenly, and it will take time to break the formation.


    And there is also a Babai eating bamboo, which can be regarded as a guardian for her when she is practicing.


    Qixun confessed that Babai couldn''t get out of battle, then sat on the futon and started to run the mind method. After a big week, Qixun opened his eyes refreshed.


    On the last day, the monthly pass is doubled, ask the big guys for the next monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Jixiu is down

    Chapter 465 Cultivation is down


    But she saw that her pier was already close to the edge of the battle, looking like she couldn''t wait to go out, holding the purple bamboo shoots in her arms, but rarely gnawed them, and looked at her with infinite resentment with a pair of small black bean eyes.


    Qixun looked inexplicable: "Dun, what''s the matter? Is it because my sister is busy practicing and didn''t play with you, so she''s angry? Oh, don''t be angry, come on, will my sister give you some peaches to eat?"


    Peach or something, of course it is impossible.


    She had already planted all the peach pits that her second brother gave her. Although it was planted on a piece of land with fertile soil, it had sprouted, but so far it has not grown to a height of one meter. I wanted to wait for it to bloom and bear fruit. I don''t know how to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    But there is no pan-peaches, water-tight peach is still enough.


    Because the second brother loves to eat peaches, she has a lot of water-tight peaches, including Yanjia Village, the valley secret realm, and her own space.


    In addition to what she used for brewing, she also kept a lot.


    Put it in the Qiankun Jade Talisman without worrying about deterioration.


    Who knew that Qixun was going to hug Babai, and Babai''s short legs took a step, "ton ton ton ton", and ran to the other side farther away from her.


    Qixun: ".Hey, I''m still having a little temper."


    It''s rare, this little fat guy has never had a small temper, and he is always soft and cute.


    "Bah!"


    Qi Xun raised his eyebrows, hey, today "������" has become a "��"?


    Why do you still feel that this single "��" still has an exclamation mark?


    Nichihiro decided to grab this little guy and comfort him.


    was walking towards Babai, and the little guy snorted at her again as if he couldn''t bear it.


    However, although I heard it this time, I heard a particularly milky voice from the little guy in the sea of ????knowledge: "Sister smells so bad, don''t want you to come here!"


    It stinks more than the Baba pulled by the big dog!


    Seven Searches: ?


    sniffed at myself, this is what it is, it really stinks.


    raised his hand and saw a layer of black putty.


    Because of the particularly refreshing feeling after practicing, she actually ignored the stench of her body.


    Is this the legend of staying in the toilet for a long time without smelling it?


    This is not the point, the point is, the layer of black putty on this body. This is a phenomenon that occurs when the body eliminates impurities and toxins after advancing to the level, so, before I knew it, I advanced again?


    Sixth level of Qi refining?


    I really am a genius.


    Qixun hurriedly looked inside, and then stayed.


    She found that not only did she not advance, but her cultivation had degenerated to the early stage of Qi Refining, and she was shocked.


    Why did you suddenly drop the rank? Terrifying.


    Is there something wrong with your body?


    Or have you gone crazy?


    is also not right. If you are obsessed with demons, it is impossible to cultivate and still feel so good. This refreshing feeling was even better than when she first broke through the first level of Qi Refining!


    Qixun hurriedly checked his body carefully, and found that although he had dropped the steps, the spiritual power in his body was more solid, and his tendons were wider. The flesh and bones are also stronger. Muscles and bones, faint golden light.


    Qixun frowned and thought.


    Because of her practice, and with Xingchensha assisted in her practice, she originally followed the method of dual cultivation of body and law. It can even be said that she focused more on body training. In addition, she had almost never eaten spiritual pills, so her body was originally No impurities.


    But this time, the impurities in the body are even more excreted than the previous ones.


    The key is that the cultivation base has also dropped.


    This is actually a very scary thing for practitioners.


    But Nanami didn''t feel a pity at this time. After all, it''s just a step down, but her body seems to have gotten better. Moreover, the spiritual power in the body is inversely more condensed than the spiritual power at the fifth level of Qi refining.


    Qixun thought of the special nature of this gravity grassland.


    I just started to adjust my breath before. When I run the mind method, the spiritual power is very difficult to run in the body, but after running a big week, it brings a refreshing feeling, which is far more than usual.


    Could it be that this place where the gravity is particularly strong also has the function of refining the body and consolidating the spiritual power?


    Nice place!


    Since there is no problem with the body, and the practice has not gone wrong, Qixun is not surprised and happy, and he can''t care about other things, so let''s get rid of this black putty on his body first.


    After playing a few dust cleaning spells and still feeling dirty, Qixun decided to take care of his psychological problems, took out a big wooden bucket, threw a water gathering spell, and got a bucket of water.


    He threw another fireball charm into the water, and when the water was hot, he jumped in and gave himself a good bath.


    After washing, use magic to dry the body and hair, put on the new Xiantianxianbao underwear, put on the magic robe made by the second brother, put on a neat ponytail, put the wooden barrel into the space, and pour it out. The water, cleaned the bucket and put it away, Qixun was free to talk to Yanjiadun, no, Babai.


    Until now, Qixun didn''t remember it and exclaimed: "Dun, can you convey your thoughts to me?!"


    Then why did you keep talking before, no one can understand you except the second brother?


    Babai thinks this elder sister is so stupid that she is too lazy to deal with it. Now that the smell is gone, she can finally be her beauty and eat her beloved little bamboo in peace.


    Qixun held Babai in his arms, kissed him fiercely, and then put away the plate, smiling happily: "Dun, don''t eat, let''s continue on our way, and try to find brothers, Sanjie and Xiaowu as soon as possible. ."


    Babai reluctantly put away the bamboo, thinking, she hadn''t eaten enough before.


    Qi Xun is actually impatient to try it. Now he is refining his Qi at the fourth level, but his spiritual power does not lose at the fifth level. Will his speed be affected?


    The two of them ran on the grassland with the earth-flying technique.


    Qixun was surprised to find that her speed not only did not degrade, but it was even faster than before.


    After collecting the soil, Qixun re-entered the road with flying cloud steps.


    However, she did not open the spiritual stone on Feiyun''s shoes, but supported Feiyun''s footwork with her own spiritual power.


    Fortunately, Qixun was not surprised, the speed of Feiyunbu was also a little faster than the one-minute step before.


    After ?? Qixun took a step, he stood there and pondered for a while. Seeing that Babai also stopped in front of him, he turned around and looked at her suspiciously.


    Qixun smiled and said to Babai, "Dun, let''s practice flying cloud steps."


    This is definitely a great place to practice footwork!


    After she has perfected Feiyun Bu, she can imagine how fast and smooth her movement and footwork will be when she returns to a place with normal gravity in the future!


    As for the earth dungeon, she has already reached the stage of perfection. It is much more difficult to achieve perfection than Feiyun��s step-by-step training to the stage of perfection.


    I don��t know how big this place is. I hope that before going out, not only the Flying Cloud Steps and the Earth Dun Technique, but even the Wood Dun Technique can be practiced to perfection.


    In this way, she will definitely have an escape tool in the future.


    Mama don''t have to worry about me meeting bad people anymore!


    When they fell into this gravity plain, it was still early morning, it was already noon, and there was still half a day to travel.


    In this unfamiliar place, Qixun did not dare to walk at night.


    So I decided to spend half a day on the road and find a place to spend the night before it got dark.


    After walking like this for a while, he took a break to recover his spiritual power. When the sky was getting dark, one person and one beast finally found him a place with a slope. Qixun decided to spend the night here.


    Sorry for the late update.


    It''s the beginning of the month, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Festival see treasure

    Chapter 466 See Treasures


    On the leeward side of the slope, Qixun set up a formation plate, drank a mouthful of spiritual liquid to replenish his spiritual power, and then took out something to eat.


    Qi Xun did the math, and he could only sigh with only one mile in the half-day advance in flying clouds.


    So, I don��t know when I can find my brothers and sisters and Xiaowu.


    However, she found that the farther you went, the stronger the gravity seemed. Although the crescendo of gravity was not obvious due to the short distance, she did feel it.


    Maybe the front gravity will be stronger.


    If I turn back at this time, the gravity may become weaker and farther away. Qixun is entangled while eating, so should I turn back to find someone, or continue to move forward in the current direction?


    What if the siblings she was looking for were just ahead?


    Forget it, since no matter which direction you may find someone, you may not find someone, so let��s move on.


    After eating, Qixun continued to meditate and practice.


    After running a big week, it is already late at night. The night sky of this gravity grassland, the splendor of the galaxy, and the starry sky that you usually see in Daxia.


    Qixun found that it was a full moon in the sky at this time, and couldn''t help frowning.


    When they set off, it was early August. Even if there was a moon in the sky, it should be a full moon.


    And when she was swept into this world by the whirlpool, she never fainted, so there should be no question of how long she fainted.


    Since there is no time difference in the middle, the appearance of the moon is different


    Is it possible that she crossed?


    Qi Xun touched his chin, and reincarnation can happen with memory. It may not happen if you travel through time and space, right?


    Tsk, my bizarre experience.


    Of course, transcendence or something is just a blind thinking of the seven seeking happiness in the midst of suffering.


    She felt that since the moon in this gravitational field does not match the time of Daxia, it is very likely that this place is also a secret realm or a small world like a valley secret realm.


    Thinking of this, Qixun became excited. If it is really a secret realm, then there must be some good things like Heaven and Earth Treasures.


    You have to pay attention when you are on your way tomorrow.


    She didn''t dare to think about anything else. She felt that, looking at the lushness of the wild flowers and weeds on the Gravity Grassland, she could still look forward to finding some spiritual plants for the third sister.


    Seeing that it was still in the middle of the night, Qixun got up and moved his hands and feet, took out the talisman paper, pen and ink, and began to draw magic talismans.


    Limited by her natural cultivation, compared to high-level monks, her personal attack is not strong, no matter how good the swordsmanship is, she can at most deal with a third-rank warrior, and it is impossible to deal with a grandmaster.


    Of course, she has a pistol and a sniper rifle, so she is not afraid.


    But with a little more means of attack, the protection of life will be stronger.


    So the magic charm is a must.


    When you encounter a person or a monster, you can fight it if you can, but if you can''t, you will throw a magic talisman to bombard it. If it doesn''t work, shoot with a pistol, or use a sniper rifle if you run away.


    In short, whether defense or attack, the means must be comprehensive.


    After ??Qi Xun only drew six fourth-grade thunderbolt charms, he found that his spiritual power was consumed by seven, seven, eight, eight, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    Unexpectedly, it is difficult to operate spiritual power when practicing in this place, and the same is true for drawing talismans.


    Fortunately, these six talismans actually reached the standard of the best talismans.


    In other words, although it is more difficult to control spiritual power and consciousness, because of her extremely strong control of spiritual power and consciousness, the rank of Lian Tao has gone a step further.


    is a good thing.


    After ?? Qixun drank the mouth liquid, he meditated and adjusted his breath.


    Because it is only to restore spiritual power, it only runs for a small Zhoutian. With the replenishment of spiritual fluid, all spiritual power is restored. Qixun got up and continued to draw talismans.


    After drawing six thunderbolt talismans again, and five superlative talismans and one high-quality talisman, Qixun accepted the talisman with satisfaction.


    Her current level of formation has reached the fourth rank of formation master.


    What he has been studying before is all basic defense and attack formations and killing formations, but in this unfamiliar place, Qixun decided to expand his formation types.


    Defense formation, killing formation, and attack formation can all be arranged. This time, she wanted to study the illusion formation.


    I always feel that in this place, the effect of the magic array to save life may be more comprehensive.


    Wait until the Comprehension Illusion Formation wakes up, and Qixun finds that the sky is already bright.


    The early sun on the Gravity Grassland is about to jump out of the horizon and red, the whole green grassland is still dyed with a layer of light gold, the morning breeze is coming, and it is quiet and beautiful.


    Qixun stretched.


    Seeing Babai lying on the animal blanket and sleeping Xiangxiang, Qixun smiled, walked out of the formation, took out his big sword, and practiced the swordsmanship.


    However, her moves are due to gravity, and the knife is metal. It is extremely heavy to hold in her hand. How can she still be as smooth as before?


    But Nanashiro felt that this was a good place to practice swords.


    Each move was extremely slow, but the completion of each move made her feel that her understanding of the sword technique that she was used to at ordinary times seemed to have gone a step further. The willingness to use swordsmanship moves becomes stronger.


    Soon, Qi Xun was immersed in this artistic conception of exhausting all his strength and brimming with sword intent.


    After she finished practicing a set of sword techniques, the long-lost feeling of dripping vinegar made her let out a long howl!


    The whistling sound suddenly awakened Babai who was in the formation, dreaming a beautiful dream.


    "Hey?!"


    What''s wrong with my sister?


    Qixun laughed, entered the formation, hugged Babai, and kissed him fiercely.


    Babai turned his head away in disgust.


    Qixun gave Babai something to eat after she was sweating profusely. After she had cleaned the dust, she gave Babai something to eat. He meditated for a while, and then got up to eat breakfast with Babai.


    After having breakfast, put away the formation, Qixun patted Babai''s head: "Dun, you can''t be lazy anymore, I always feel that this place should be a secret realm where you can improve your cultivation, a place of chance.


    You also have to practice well.


    You see, the six pure, fifth-order divine beasts are all in the master realm. You have to work hard to catch up.


    If my brothers and sisters also fall here, we can always meet. Go, eat and sleep, you have to come with me and continue on your way. Maybe brother and sister, and Xiao Wu, are waiting for us in front. "


    This time Qixun was walking with Feiyunbu, and Babai saw this and took out her short legs. However, it was also Feiyunbu, and her four legs were very coordinated, which was better than that of someone with two legs. Not a little bit faster.


    After running for a while, Babai seemed to have suddenly found something, stopped, sniffed around, and ran happily in the direction of his right hand.


    Qi found her deviated from the direction, and hurriedly shouted from behind: "Dun, what are you doing?"


    Babai ignored her, Qixun could only turn around and chase after her.


    After running for about a stick of incense, Qixun''s spiritual power was almost exhausted, only to find that Babai stopped.


    "Bah!"


    Sister come over here, there are good things here, delicious!


    Qixun received Babai''s idea, exhausted his last strength, and rushed to Babai''s side.


    I saw the little guy roll happily on the grass, and then jumped to the side of several khaki grasses about half a meter high. On the khaki grass, a black-gold fruit shaped like a berry.


    On each grass, there are only three fruits, gold stars on a black background, crystal clear and delicious to look at.


    Babai picked three of them and threw them into his mouth, causing Qixun to be startled.


    "Babai, don''t eat anything! What if it''s poisonous?"


    It''s the beginning of the month, ask for a monthly pass.


    I feel everyone''s support at the end of last month,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： quilt

    Chapter 467 was pitted


    Babai is busy eating fruit and has no time for Qixun.


    Qixun stepped forward and picked up the little guy, but the little guy struggled to jump out of her arms. Even if he was pulled by Qixun''s hind legs, he still went to those few plants with a desperate attitude.


    Seven Searches: .


    She has never seen it before, her lazy family is so obsessed with something.


    Is it really a good thing?


    Forget it, regardless of whether it is poisonous or not, pick these fruits first, then put them away, and then check if this thing is really edible.


    If you can, give it to Babai. If not, she picks it, and saves this guy''s life.


    Babai picked three more fruits before he ate them. When he was about to pounce on the next plant, he realized that the fruits were gone.


    "Bah!"


    Bad sister! Give me back my fruit!


    Qixun hummed, and sealed the twelve fruits from the four plants she picked with her spiritual power, sealed them in a jade box, and threw them into the space.


    found that Babai was not poisoned, and checked her soft and fat little body. Fortunately, she was fine, so she was relieved.


    Seeing that the plant did not wither after picking the fruit, he simply dug up the plant again, and found a place in the space to cut the plant, and finally had the mood to talk to Babai who was swarming around her.


    "Yan Mobai, it''s not my sister who criticized you. If you encounter this kind of Lingguo Lingzhi in the future, you must tell your sister first, but you don''t want to talk about it directly, you know? What if it is poisonous? If you eat it, it will be harmful to the body. What?" Qixun taught the little guy a lesson.


    "The third sister is not here, and I don''t know Dan Tao or medicine. If something happens to you, who can save you? My dun, you can have some snacks."


    "Hey, this is a star fruit. Dun likes to eat it."


    "Hey," Qixun squatted down and picked up Babai, "You actually know what fruit it is? It''s called Xingguo?"


    She was a person who never forgot, so she also read the part of the ancient Lingzhi Dao that was inherited by the third sister. Looking through the memory, there is really a record of Xingguo.


    This star fruit, according to records, has the effect of plasticizing tendons and bones, expanding veins and strengthening internal organs, and has excellent aura.


    If it can be refined into medicinal pills, it will have a miraculous effect on people''s cultivation, especially the internal organs that are the most difficult to strengthen. Because it is an ancient divine beast and holy beast, it is very rare in the human world, so it is extremely precious.


    Qixun patted the head of Babai who hummed at her, and clicked his tongue: "It''s so precious and hard to find in the world, but it''s just a snack for your holy beasts and beasts. All right, I''ll keep those for you. If you can plant them If you live, in the future, you can also concoct alchemy for the third sister, the third sister will definitely like it."


    But then again, her family ate six of this stuff in one go, and it looked like a beast, maybe she could eat it too?


    How about, try?


    Forget it, although it looks delicious, now is not the time to eat with peace of mind.


    However, you can find several trees here at once, and maybe there are other places, why don''t you look for it, what if you have bad luck?


    I have to give her family more food rations.


    It''s rare for the little guy to have such a favorite thing besides her beloved Xiaozhuzhu.


    Qixun told Babai that he would continue to find Guoguo for her, and the little guy became happy, jumped to the ground, one person and one beast, took flying steps, and walked around here.


    Unfortunately, apart from a few good spiritual plants, no star fruit has been found. Fortunately, I got a few spiritual plants that are hard to see in the outside world, and I can be considered a harvest, but I am not disappointed.


    One person and one beast saw that there was no star fruit nearby, so they could only give up their search and continue to move in the original direction.


    When the sky was about to get dark, Qi searched for a place, set up the array, and prepared for the night.


    Although he had been mentally prepared, he could send a sound transmission again, but after no response at all, Shichihiro was still a little disappointed.


    It''s been two days, and I don''t know where her siblings are and whether they are in danger.


    So far, she has not encountered any danger in this gravity grassland, so she is lucky.


    It''s just that the further forward, the stronger the gravity, even though she felt that her Feiyunbu has made great progress after the non-stop operation of the Feiyunbu under the blessing of gravity for the past two days, but under the influence of the increasing gravity, she The speed didn''t actually get much faster.


    On this day, she probably walked another three or four miles, and it was a pain in the ass.


    She decided to spend another two days practicing Flying Cloud Steps, and then she''d better go on her way by changing the soil dungeon technique.


    Otherwise, she estimated that she might not be able to get out of this place when her lifespan was exhausted.


    Also, her cultivation was going backwards, although it was a rare opportunity for her, not a bad thing, but after all, the fourth level of Qi refining was too insecure, so she had to improve her cultivation as soon as possible.


    The cultivation base is high, and the speed of rushing on the road can be faster.


    Qixun drank some spiritual liquid, and after being charged with spiritual energy, he took out the food and had dinner with Xiaobai.


    After dinner, the moon rose, and stars gradually appeared in the sky. Qixun lost his mind to cultivate for a while, lying on the animal blanket spread on the grass, Qixun looked at the starry sky with some melancholy.


    Brothers, sisters and sisters are all here. The moon is so bright and the stars are so beautiful. There should be a bonfire, spirit wine, and barbecue here.


    At that time, the second brother was busy baking food for them, and the third sister was helping the second brother. The elder brother smiled and watched her and Lingyu play with the little three, and occasionally acted as a judge to settle their small lawsuit. As a result, it may also play tricks.


    Yet they are not there.


    Qixun stroked Babai''s soft little body leaning against her, and sighed, "Dun, I miss the eldest brother, the second brother, the third sister and the younger sister."


    "Hey, Dun also wants to."


    "Hey, you little guy still misses people? Alas, I don''t know if my father and mother have no news of us. If we can''t wait for us to go back in the capital, we can''t get in touch with the sound transmission. What will it be like?"


    Having said that, mother may be really anxious, will father be anxious?


    "Hey, Dun, elder sister asked you a classic child abuse question. Who is your favorite in our family? Is it elder sister? Do you like father or mother?"


    Babai was too lazy to care about her and took out the star fruit to eat.


    When ?? Qixun saw it, he was immediately angry: "Good, you are a dick! It turns out that those star fruits, you didn''t eat them, but hid them."


    Let me tell you, this precious fruit, even if it is the little snack of your divine beast and holy beast, but with your soft and cute little body, it is impossible to eat six fruits at once and still be alive. no!


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a pier, and you know how to hide a private house!"


    Babai ignored it, nibbled the fruit, then fell to the ground and digested the star fruit seriously.


    Eat more star fruit, she will grow up quickly.


    Qixun saw this, his heart moved, and he didn''t have the heart to practice right now, why don''t you try the taste of the star fruit?


    She didn''t dare to be like Babai, and swallowed it directly. Taking out the fruit, Xiao Xiao took a bite, but before the fruit left his lips, it turned into a slurry and entered his mouth.


    Qixun was sighing that the taste was even more delicious than the sea spirit fruit, when the oars had entered the throat and entered the intestines, and the surging spiritual power immediately impacted not only her whole body, but also her fragile internal organs.


    Ask for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： festival drunk

    Chapter 468 Drunk Hou


    A sentence of Ma Ma P, I don��t know if it should be said or not!


    She was careful enough, but she still got hit.


    Qi Xun didn''t dare to be careless, endured the pain and quickly meditated to guide the spiritual energy to wash the body''s internal organs.


    No wonder Babai got down on the ground after eating the fruit.


    That is to say, this little thing was not eaten at all when it was picked before, and it was all put away. Otherwise, it would not have been so energetic to follow her to continue looking for Xingguo.


    Pit goods.


    Nanhiro was powerless to think about it any longer, and concentrated all his energy to fight the pain that was almost unbearable.


    I don''t know how long it took before the pain of suffocation disappeared.


    Nichihiro could no longer maintain his sitting position, collapsed on the blanket like mud.


    The snow-white animal blanket was no longer able to be seen, and it was covered in blood.


    At this time, Qi Xun has also become a blood man.


    After being paralyzed for a long time, Qi Xun endured a strong desire and desire to fall asleep. He picked up the little strength he had and used the cleansing technique to clean himself up. Then he put away the animal blanket and cleaned the surroundings. The smell of blood, and then took out the animal blanket again, spread it on the ground, continued to meditate, and looked at his body.


    Qixun didn''t know how long it had been since she ate that star fruit, but the sky was already bright, so it must have been a night.


    At this time, her body, muscles, bones, bones, and internal organs have been reshaped once, and the channels are wider, and with the operation of the heart, the power left by Xingguo is no longer violent, and becomes very gentle. Nourish her now more transparent body.


    After a big week, Qixun opened his eyes and found that his body was lighter and his strength was stronger. A Feiyun step took four steps in a row, and his speed increased more than a little.


    The effect of this star fruit is simply against the sky!


    She didn''t care about Babai who was still sleeping there, stepped out of the formation, took out the long sword, and wanted to practice the sword.


    As a result, the formation was formed, and a bearded young man in black, holding a long knife and a wine jug, flashed before his eyes.


    Qi Xun was surprised.


    saw the young man swept up in front of her, and laughed loudly: "Hey, it''s actually a little bean? Only a second-rank samurai? How come you are here? What kind of sect are you?"


    Qixun looked at the young man cautiously and thought, how can I say that my height is over 1.5 meters, why is it a small bean? What happened to the second rank samurai? A ten-year-old second-rank samurai, isn''t that bad enough for me?


    As for the sect or something!


    Sanctuary is not enough?


    There are thousands of sentences in my heart, but nothing is said.


    Probably Qixun tried his best to pretend that nothing had happened, but kept his mouth shut and said nothing, which made him amused. The young man laughed: "Hey, the little guy is quite cautious!"


    After ?? finished speaking, he touched his nose and continued: "At this age, it is not bad to have the cultivation of a second-rank warrior.


    Well, the cultivation base is also very solid, but it is considered a genius. It is not bad to be able to enter here with the cultivation base of a second-rank samurai.


    Such a young genius must not be cultivated by loose cultivators, but must be the descendants of those old ones. Hey, little guy, you report to the teacher. By the way, what''s your name? "


    Qixun said, this person looks bold and has a lot of drama.


    Genius or something, of course I am a genius, my whole family is a genius!


    As for the teacher''s inheritance, hehe, my second brother, the Great Sage Qitian, is my master, do you dare to believe it?


    As for the name


    Qixun bowed his hands in a salute: "Senior, this junior is the supreme treasure, it is a loose cultivator in a world, and there is no teacher. As for why it appeared here, the junior does not know.


    The younger generation was originally training in one place with the brothers and sisters at home, and did not want to encounter the vortex of space and be drawn here.


    Dare to ask the seniors, where is this place? The younger generation was separated from his siblings and wanted to find his family as soon as possible. I don''t know senior, have you ever met a boy or girl who looks similar to the junior and is also the same age? "


    I''m sorry second brother, I can only use your name.


    The young man with the knife took out the jug, poured himself a sip of wine, sat on the ground, and pointed at Qixun: "Little guy, sit down and talk.


    By the way, is there anything to eat? Yesterday, I smelled the scent of sea beast meat from a distance, so I searched for it, but when I arrived, I saw the formation and found that you were refining the star fruit, so I didn''t bother. This deity has guarded you all night.


    If not, when you refine the star fruit, the strong **** smell, even if there is a formation, you will endanger the little guy. There are many powerful monsters in this gravity field. Your little formation is not enough for them to shoot with one paw. "


    Qi Xun was surprised again. Regret for being careless after all.


    But this person knew she had a star fruit, and he helped her keep vigil to drive away the monsters, which made her grateful.


    This person''s cultivation base, she can''t see through, is obviously much higher than her, but it won''t lie to her.


    Knowing that she has Star Fruit, he didn''t show any intention of wanting to win the treasure. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t care because he has Star Fruit, or he thinks that she has no more Star Fruit, in short, he doesn''t seem like a greedy person.


    Qi Xun smiled, took out a bunch of seafood dinners made by the second brother from the Qiankun jade talisman, and sent it to the young man with spiritual power: "This is the seafood delicacy that my second brother made by himself, it tastes good, senior please taste it. ."


    The thousand-cubic storage ring that the old turtle gave, Qi Xun did not dare to wear it, but placed it in the space.


    Hanging on her body is a fourth-grade Qiankun jade talisman carved by herself.


    But this is just a top grade talisman.


    All the top-quality jade talismans, she gave to the eldest brother and the third and younger sisters.


    The second brother has only one high-grade talisman on his body.


    However, in the Qixun space, there are quite a few middle-grade and low-grade talismans.


    When she was in Linjiang, there was nowhere to sell it. Left in the space, it is also used as a storage jade box.


    After all, her space does not have a static function, and things will go bad if you put them directly.


    At the same time as he was taking food, Qi Xun also had a thought and controlled the gun on his waist. If there is something wrong with this person, she decides not to talk nonsense, just shoot it first.


    At least that shot will give her a chance to escape.


    Of course she couldn''t give up Babai.


    This chance to escape could at least allow her to enter the formation, resist even for a second with the formation, and she also has the opportunity to bring Babai and escape with the escape technique.


    She now regrets that she didn''t choose to cultivate the earth scorpion technique to perfection, but instead practiced the flying cloud step first.


    is still a judgment of danger, which is too low.


    She doesn''t know how high this person''s cultivation is, but she has met Prince Yu after breaking through the great master. Even if this person did not release the coercion, the ordinary coercion was much stronger than the Prince Yu who had restrained the coercion.


    Therefore, his cultivation base is likely to be Martial Sovereign Realm. Maybe higher.


    As for the second brother who is also a great master, that has no reference value.


    Because the second brother usually restrained all the monks'' breath. If he doesn''t restrain himself, the power of his sealed soul is far beyond what Wu Zun can match.


    The only thing she is happy about now is that this person, at least, doesn''t seem to have any malice towards her.


    However, if this person sees Babai and recognizes that she is a holy beast, then it is not certain!


    She had a smile on her face, but she was extremely vigilant in her heart.


    The young man over there collected a dozen boxes of food, opened it quickly, sniffed it, and laughed: "Just say that I am lucky to be drunk!


    No, you can even encounter such delicious food in this ghostly place where birds don''t shit!


    Speaking of which, Xiaodouding, shouldn��t there be no wine for such delicious food? What good wine do you have? If so, just take it out! You give me some, and I will never treat you badly when I am drunk! "


    Ask for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： node pointer

    Chapter 469 Guidance


    Qixun felt that she was being robbed, but she couldn''t resist.


    Is this because her dear big sage brother has been robbing others before, and now the retribution is on his own sister?


    Sin!


    Inner MMP, with a smile on his face, he honestly took out the one-year "aged" monkey wine brewed by the second brother and served it respectfully.


    "Senior, this is brewed by my elder brother, but it only lasts for a year. Although the taste is not good, it can barely be eaten. I have some mortal spirits. Although they have no spiritual energy, they can be considered aged. It is also considered to be the best wine, if the seniors don��t dislike it, the juniors can offer two bottles.��


    Drunken Hou laughed: "With or without spiritual energy, there is no defense. The most important thing is to drink well. Xiaodouding, bring it."


    Qixun gritted his teeth secretly, what a small bean! She has a slender figure, heroic facial features, and a chic temperament.


    Fortunately, in her space, there are Wuliangye and Maotai, which were hidden in her previous life. These two major national wines, not hers, are definitely the best wines.


    I took a part out before and gave it to the beautiful lady who loves wine, but now I have not many.


    Qixun happily took out a bottle of Maotai and Wuliangye.


    And Drunk Hou, he had already taken a sip of the monkey wine brewed by Brother Monkey, and immediately praised: "Good wine!"


    Qixun smiled while presenting two bottles of aged white wine: "The wine I just tasted last night is called Monkey Wine. It is said that it originated from the winemaking skills of the Monkey Demon Clan, and it should be the best wine in the world. It''s a pity that this wine is only one year old, and the taste is worse after all."


    After listening to the drunken Hou, he was quite regretful: "Unfortunately, I have opened it. Do you still have Xiaodouding? If you give me another jar, I will treasure it and wait for hundreds of years before drinking it again! But, since it is the thing of the monster clan , your brother, how did you get the art of winemaking?"


    Qixun nodded with a heartache, he had given a lot of old turtles before.


    She couldn''t bear to have a single jar of her stock here.


    As for how her second brother got the brewing process of monkey wine, hehe, sorry, this is a very long story, forgive me, I won��t talk to you!


    Shihiro honestly took out a jar and gave it to him.


    Drunken Hou took it, put it directly into the storage ring, and laughed: "Monkey wine, Drunken Hou, this wine is born with a relationship with Ben Hou."


    pointed to the other two bottles of wine that Qixun had given her before: "Is this wine for mortals as good as you said? This bottle is quite rare."


    When ??Shihiro took it out, it had already gone to the outer box.


    Because it is in a glass bottle, it is strange to be drunk.


    "It''s rare to use colored glass to hold wine. The colored glass is precious in the world, and if you use it to hold wine, this wine will be extraordinary. Such a clear wine soup is really rare, but this Marquis believes in your words, this wine should be the best in the world. I''ll try it."


    When the bottle cap was opened, the mellow fragrance overflowed, and a mouthful of Maotai entered his throat. The drunken Hou shouted: "Happy! It''s not the name of the negative product! Xiaodouding, I will send you these jars of wine from Ben Hou, Ben Hou"


    Qixun looked at him expectantly, thinking in his heart, just see what benefits you can give me as a senior! Hmph, the great sage and his sister, I, is the one who lacks money?


    Who knew that when the drunkard said this, he stopped and looked at Qixun for four or five seconds before he said, "Do you use a knife? Knife repair?"


    I have only heard of Jianxiu, but I haven''t heard of Daoxiu yet, but mortal warriors are known as swordsmen.


    But, isn''t it, Qixun''s love for the sword comes from the heart.


    In fact, if we were talking about the path of Taoism, she might be able to count as a talisman cultivator.


    Although ?? is related to the way of doing things, Qi Xun didn��t feel the need to be restricted by this way.


    "I just like to use knives. I don''t know if it can be considered knife repair."


    The Drunken Hou nodded: "For us cultivators, if you like it, it''s enough. You can use a set of sword techniques you have learned, and I will show you."


    Qixun saw that this senior was holding the knife in one hand even when he was talking to her. Before, he kept his hands together, and his heart moved: "Is the senior a sword repairer?"


    When it comes to the sword, the drunkard said solemnly: "Yes, the sword repair. If the sword is the gentleman in the tool, then the sword is the tyrant in the tool. The world has two names for me, one is the drunkard, and the other is the knife. Wine. The knife and the knife are the only two things I love in my life, but I love the knife, and I love wine even more. Well, let me see your knife first, and how you practiced it."


    Qixun nodded and raised the sword, the moment he raised the sword, his momentum changed.


    The drunken man who looked at it nodded secretly.


    The envoy of Qi Xun is the Hu family swordsmanship that Brother Monkey has changed for her, coupled with the flying cloud step, one move and one style, not only the flying dragon''s line, but also the domineering domineering of the swordsman.


    Waiting for Qixun to put away the sword, the drunken Hou nodded: "Yes, at a young age, not only can the sword be released, but also has the awe-inspiring sword intent. Such a genius! Are you really untrained?"


    Qixun nodded: "Please also ask the seniors for guidance."


    Drunken Hou thought, it''s good not to have a teacher, this Hou just lacks a disciple, this little bean is not bad.


    If you don''t have this celestial appearance, you won''t be worthy of a master like Ben Hou.


    However, he did not comment too much on Qixun''s swordsmanship, only said: "Your swordsmanship can be seen to be created by an expert, there is nothing wrong with the swordsmanship, even if it is not considered heavenly, at least it should be regarded as the earth. High-level sword skills. However, there is something wrong with you, the sword-wielder. Not enough domineering, not enough killing intent, not enough ruthless moves, in a word, too soft. Look at how I use the sword.��


    Qixun frowned.


    She has always felt that her knife has been practiced quite well.


    At least that time on the way to the capital, he was able to fight the enemy in actual combat and be able to leapfrog. And win the battle. Victory and kill.


    And for so long, her swordsmanship has also improved.


    But in the eyes of this elder, is it so unbearable?


    This is actually what she thinks too much.


    Drunken Hou Xiuwei has reached the realm of Wu Zun, and he is famous for his sword. In his eyes, Qixun''s sword is naturally full of flaws.


    But in fact, as far as he said, at such an age, being able to develop sword qi is already a feather in thousands of miles, and he is truly considered an unborn genius.


    Fortunately, Qi Xun didn''t bother too much about it.


    The seniors are masters, and they are professional knives. It is natural to think that she is not good.


    She just watched the Drunken Hou take out the knife seriously.


    Just one move has already made her addicted.


    That savage sword intent, strong murderous aura, and the aura of tyrannizing thousands of armies, arrived in awe, pressing her to the point of suffocation.


    But she worked hard to support her back, even though she was sweating profusely, she never succumbed to the sword intent. At the same time, she stared at the sword style of the drunken young man with a beard in front of her, reluctant to blink.


    The drunken lord at this time has no trace of the unrestrained and unrestrained drinking when he was drinking before. He is like an iron-blooded general among thousands of troops, like an overbearing emperor who dominates the world, and people can''t help but admire him.


    Until the drunken Hou stopped the knife, the momentum of the whole person was withdrawn, and he returned to his unrestrained and unrestrained appearance.


    "Can you see? How?"


    Drunk Hou held the knife in one hand and Maotai in the other, and took a sip. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Qixun and asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： The poor ghost despised by Chapterai

    Chapter 470 The poor ghost despised by Babai


    "I saw it clearly. I also wrote it down. Thank you for your guidance, senior."


    Qixun''s body suddenly lightened, the pressure was gone, and he said excitedly, ignoring the sweat on his forehead.


    is indeed a pointer to her. Let her know what is the real sword of sword repair.


    Every knife is like a world of thousands of killings.


    Drunk Hou nodded: "You should first understand my knife. Let''s talk later."


    Qixun responded respectfully, "Yes."


    Seeing Xiaodouding in front of him, he closed his eyes to understand the meaning of his sword. The drunkard ate some of the remaining dishes before, while drinking and looking at Qixun with satisfaction.


    The old guy from the Heavenly Secret Pavilion asked him to enter the trial realm this time, saying that his master-disciple relationship should be in this refining realm.


    He didn��t believe it originally, and those who entered the refining realm were not all elite disciples of various sects, and the elites of loose cultivators selected by the loose cultivator alliance?


    If you really want to have a relationship with him, you should have it a long time ago, why do you have to wait until you enter the refining realm?


    Besides, he was only interested in wine and knives when he was drunk, and he didn''t want to accept apprentices at all.


    But after listening to the old thing from the Tianji Pavilion, the head forced him to enter the refining realm, saying that he would not accept a good apprentice, and he would not want to drink any more wine in the future.


    Was he the one who was threatened?


    He is.


    As a poor swordsman who is poorer than Jianxiu, such a threat is simply vicious!


    He could only succumb to the arrogance of the **** in charge and enter the refining realm.


    was originally here to go through the motions, you asked me to come, I came, but I didn''t receive an apprentice, this can only be God''s will. Don''t blame me.


    As a result, I was attracted by the aroma of delicious food and encountered such a small bean.


    Tsk, could it be that the old man from Tianji Pavilion has benefited a lot from the **** in the head this time, and actually told the truth about his affairs?


    However, Xiaodouding, it seems not bad to be his apprentice.


    Looking at Xiaodouding, the whole person seemed to have become a scabbard knife, and the sword intent that burst out became stronger and stronger, and it had the potential to sweep through thousands of troops and reach the top of the mountain, and the corners of the drunkard''s mouth rose.


    It''s done, if you accept an apprentice, you will accept an apprentice. At least this little beanie has delicious wine and delicious food in her hand, so it''s not a loss to accept her!


    I heard that this wine and delicious food are all made by her brother. If you accept her, it is almost like accepting her brother. Are you afraid of lack of delicious wine and food in the future?


    Look at that **** in the head, what will he threaten him in the future!


    I''m drunk, hahahaha, again!


    This little beanie has been instructed by my knife skills, no matter what, this disciple can''t escape.


    Delicious!


    That is, I don��t know if this little beanie will despise himself for being poor, this is a question worth thinking about.


    Look at Xiaodouding''s clothes. The bone age is less than ten years old. He is already a second-rank warrior. Knife technique is also excellent. The vestments of the low-grade spiritual tools on the body, and the swords are also spiritual tools, so there should be no shortage of them.


    As a master, in addition to teaching swordsmanship, should I also give a greeting?


    But apart from knives and wine, I''m so poor and white, I can''t even get a few spirit stones on me.


    Sin, why do people accept apprentices?


    Why do I not leave after eating and drinking? I have to look at other people''s knives and want to give some pointers.


    This point, pointing out a problem, right?


    Bone age is less than ten years old, and he has practiced saber qi and saber intent. This kind of good apprentice once in a lifetime, why is this marquis willing to give up?


    The old things of Tianji Pavilion are simply not human!


    That **** in the head of the sect knew that Ben Hou was going to accept an apprentice, so when he was leaving, he didn''t even prepare the gift for Ben Hou!


    Drunk Hou''s good mood was greatly affected, and he immediately became worried.


    After hearing the movement of the little guy in the formation, he glanced at him and saw that the little guy was in a hurry in the formation, and the drunkard broke the formation and let the little guy out.


    "Holy beast?"


    The blessing of the disciple is not shallow.


    As expected of my apprentice!


    The disciples even have holy beasts. As a master, it is even more difficult for me to come up with a greeting.


    The drunken monkey waved, and Babai, who was stunned, was taken into his hands.


    "Little dumpling, you are with my disciple, do you know what she likes?"


    Baibai''s cute little black eyes, looking at the powerful male cultivator holding her in his hands, trying to express with small eyes, what are you talking about? This saint does not understand.


    The drunkard hummed: "Little dumpling, don''t pretend that you don''t understand, you holy beasts, born wise, how can you not know what I''m talking about? I see that you and my disciple have no contract, if you don''t answer me, I will But the strong will make a life-and-death contract for you, and at that time, it will be you who will suffer."


    Babai almost died of anger.


    What happened to my cuteness? My little sister Xun said that my cuteness is natural cuteness, you old man, why do you say that I pretend to be cute if you don''t understand?


    "You bad old man is too bad! I don''t know your apprentice! My fourth sister is not your apprentice!"


    "Hey, little dumpling, you actually scolded the handsome, handsome and suave prince in his prime, it''s bad! Old! Head?!"


    "My second brother is handsome, handsome and suave. You are better than my second brother, just as Haoyue is to Yinghui! The wine you drink is made by my second brother. If you dare to bully me, I will tell my second brother and beat him. you!"


    Although he was being held by his neck, his voice was milky and imposing, but would he still let his harsh words go?


    Babai decides that this holy beast will not lose the battle!


    "Also, I''m not called Xiao Tuanzi! My name is Yan Jiadun!"


    "Hey, little dumpling, you''re not a big beast, but you have a big voice. This deity is the first swordsman in the Holy State Continent. The 140-year-old Wuzun is perfect. There is no one in the past, and no one will come later! What second brother of yours, Even if it is a holy beast, in this lower realm, how can it endure me?"


    Babai was uncomfortable being carried, his short legs were scratched, and he couldn''t even get a piece of his clothes off. He said with air: "My second brother is a human repair, fourteen years old, a great master! He is stronger than you. Wait for me. When the second brother arrives at Wu Zunjing, I will let him beat you!"


    "I rub it! Hiss!"


    Drunk Hou couldn''t help but let out a foul language and took another breath.


    The fourteen-year-old Grandmaster, is that still a person?


    In this world, is there someone more genius than Ben Hou?


    impossible!


    Who is the little thing fooling?


    Although this Marquis is always drunk, this Marquis is not confused!


    Seeing Babai''s little black eyes full of contempt at him, he was drunk and happy: "You holy beasts, but you never tell lies, you little guy is full of lies, isn''t this going to hurt my little disciple?"


    Babai was put on his lap by him, finally not as uncomfortable as hanging in the air.


    Knowing that he couldn''t escape this man''s claws, he didn''t bother to escape. He moved on his legs and changed into a comfortable position before replying: "Our holy beasts really never lie. My second brother was originally fourteen years old. Grandmaster. He is amazing. In the future, he will be invincible in the sky and the ground! Look how dare you bully me!"


    Drunk Houjiu didn''t even care about drinking it, he touched his chin and doubted: "Really so powerful? A fourteen-year-old great master realm? Could it be that the immortal reincarnated? There is a chance to meet you. What, little dumpling, let''s not talk about this for now. , I ask you, what does my disciple like? As a master, I should give a gift to meet you, right? If you give a gift, you have to satisfy my disciple, right?"


    "When did my fourth sister take you as a teacher? Why didn''t I know?"


    "Just now, you see, as soon as I taught her swordsmanship, she realized such a situation, how competent I am as a master. Xiao Tuanzi, do you think I am powerful? This master, she admits that it is a loss. No loss?"


    "Are you really my fourth sister''s master?"


    Babai is a little unbelievable.


    But her fourth sister, Xiao Xun, is indeed in the process of comprehending the sword technique. It seems that this burst of sword intent is really powerful.


    "How can I lie to you? Of course. You know what my disciple likes?"


    Babai glanced at him with contempt: "You are so poor, what can you give her? My fourth sister is rich! There is no shortage of everything."


    This man''s body is all over, except for the knife in his arms and the wine jug hanging around his waist, there is nothing of value.


    I heard that those who practice swords and swords are all poor ghosts.


    Oh, except my little sister Xun.


    Sorry for the late update. Tomorrow may also be later.


    In addition, please ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： consecutive break

    Chapter 471 Continuous Breakthrough


    Despised by a small dumpling, Wu Zun scratched his head.


    Being poor, he''s used to it.


    But habit does not mean acceptance.


    He has also always wanted to rise up, break through the shackles of fate, and become the richest man in the cultivation world who is full of spiritual stones, full of rings, natural materials, and earth treasures.


    However, the dream is very full, and the reality is too skinny.


    Born into a secular family of princes, he was born as a young prince of Zhenjun Houfu. The future Zhenjunhou, it stands to reason, he was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. Houfu will always be in pain.


    The little salaries and silver from the family plus the property are not enough to cover the expenses of the town army lord in the army.


    The Marquis of Zhenjun guarded the border, and the money allocated by the imperial court could not even solve the army''s rations and silver, let alone other things.


    The Marquis of Zhenjun wanted to keep the fighting power of the army under his command, so as to maintain the peace of the country and the peace of the people, so he had to keep putting money into it.


    There are also pensions for those soldiers who died in battle, and the pensions allocated by the imperial court are pitifully small. The Marquis of Zhenjun did not want the lives of their families to be guaranteed after the **** sacrifice of the soldiers. In order to solve the worries of the soldiers, they could only add to the court''s pension standard.


    Unfortunately, the Marquis of Zhenjun has been in the army from generation to generation, but not in business.


    Having no money has been the pain of all generations of the Zhenjun Houfu.


    When Drunk Hou was still a little prince, other noble princes in the capital were dressed in fresh clothes and angry horses. Use your brains.


    The past of the poor ghost is unbearable to look back on.


    That is, the amount of hairline is amazing, and he has become a big bearded man, otherwise, he will be bald early.


    Fortunately, his martial arts talent is amazing. He became a martial arts cultivator at the age of six, and broke through the master at the age of twelve. Then he sang all the way, with a horizontal sword, he was invincible all over the cultivation world.


    Because he was not interested in worldly authority, he could only have another heir in the family. However, although he was famous all over the world in the mainland of the Holy State, others still called him Xiaohouye.


    In addition to his swordsmanship, he is also known for his addiction to alcohol, so the world calls him a swordsman and a drunkard.


    After entering the cultivation world, because the pain of the poor ghost penetrated deep into the bone marrow, he also worked hard to earn spirit stones. Unfortunately, probably the poor ghost of the military marquis, even if he became a monk, could not break through, and he would never earn anything. Flowers fast.


    Even if he was a Wu Zun for a long time, apart from knives and wine, he never had any surplus money.


    At this moment, he is despised by the little dumplings as a poor ghost, and he is simply powerless to refute.


    But who is the drunkard? If you can''t take this blow, you won''t be able to survive.


    He is best at empathy when drunk!


    Yes, the drunkard scratched his head and thought, wonderful, seeing my disciple is a rich life, look at what he wears, what he holds in his hand, what he gives him to eat, and what to drink, this is a rich man Oh God.


    I can''t earn spiritual stones by myself, but if I have an apprentice with scary financial resources, then I will also have a filial apprentice from now on. Why do I still earn spiritual stones so hard?


    Born to be poor, the deity recognizes it!


    Doesn''t it mean that no matter how much money you get, you won''t be able to leave a trace of silver and a piece of spiritual stone? I''m not staying! As long as I have filial piety every day, what else do I have to worry about?


    Thinking of this, Wu Zun immediately calmed down.


    Putting on the extravagance and power that Martial Dao Zunjun should have, the drunken Hou laughed: "How can you think too much about wealth?"


    After speaking, he pointed to heaven and earth: "This refining realm is divided into nine realms, and the treasures of the nine realms are all prepared by this marquis for my disciple. So if I like it or not, as long as the treasures in these nine realms are as long as my disciples If you like it, Ben Hou will send her! When my disciples wake up after comprehension, Ben Hou will lead you to find treasures from heaven and earth!"


    Myself, whenever I get riches, I have to give them up, and I cannot keep them. But at first glance, my disciple is rich and noble. If I can''t keep it, can my disciple keep it?


    What is the difference between ?? in my disciple''s hand and mine in my hand?


    This disciple, the deity has been accepted!


    Babai heard it, and the little black eyes immediately sparkled.


    "keep your word?"


    Influenced by Liu Chun, who loves to save private money, Ba Bai looks cute on the surface, and she just eats everything, but she actually loves to collect treasures.


    But it''s all quiet, Liuchun''s silly Baitian didn''t notice it at all.


    Wu Zun felt that his majesty was being questioned, and hummed: "This marquis has always made a promise, and never speaks falsely."


    "Master, you are so kind."


    Babai immediately sold her fourth sister, and the master called.


    Drunken Hou was in a good mood and asked the little dumpling with a smile: "Little dumpling, no, Yan Jiadun, you said that the wine I drank was made by your second brother. Your second brother is also my disciple''s second brother?"


    Babai nodded.


    The mood of the drunken man immediately bubbling with beauty.


    This is good, this is good. In the future, there is no need to worry about the wine of the deity.


    You don��t have to worry about wine anymore, what else do you worry about?


    Becoming a Martial Saint is just a matter of convenience. He has reached the Great Perfection Realm of Wu Zun, when he will break through, he has the final say. The reason why he has been suppressing his cultivation base is that he feels that the strength of his physical body is still somewhat unsatisfactory.


    Well, if the disciple feels that it is not enough face to use Wu Zun as a teacher, he can also temporarily break through it. If it is not complete, it will be a big deal to make up for it later, that is, it will take a little more work.


    Drunk Hou Yi thought that the wine for the rest of his life had been lost, and he no longer felt distressed when he drank the monkey wine in his hand.


    However, his eyes, even when talking to Babai, never left Qixun.


    At this time, Qi Xun had unconsciously raised his sword in the process of comprehension, and slowly swung a sword, the sword intent was three points stronger than before.


    Drunk Hou''s eyes lit up again.


    What a strong perception! This apprentice is simply tailor-made for him!


    After ?? one knife, Qixun slowly swung out two more knives, the knife intent is stronger than the other.


    Unfortunately, after the three swords, Qixun couldn''t swing the fourth sword.


    opened his eyes, and saw the drunkard sitting not far from her, holding a wine jar and drinking, while her family was eight white, and the honest group was on the knees of others.


    Qixun was startled, how did Babai come out of the formation?


    The matter has come to this point, and Qixun no longer thinks about it. When she realized that she was comprehending the way of the sword of this senior, not only did she recover her previous cultivation level of the fifth level of Qi refining, but she also made a breakthrough and directly broke through to the sixth level of Qi refining. She was very grateful to the drunk Hou for her guidance on the sword technique. , gave a respectful bow: "Thank you, senior."


    Drunk Hou discovered her breakthrough and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. There are disciples like this, what more can the husband ask for? He waved to her: "Xiaobao, come over and sit down and talk."


    Seven Searches: What the **** is Xiaobao?


    I couldn��t beat him anyway, so I could only obey and sit cross-legged opposite the Drunken Hou.


    The drunkard said with a smile: "Little treasure, you can only read my ninety-nine sword moves once, write them all down without mentioning them, and you can also understand three swords, the meaning of the sword is stronger than the sword. I have the swordsmanship of Ben Hou. Ben Hou has decided to accept you as a disciple."


    Qixun was surprised, didn''t he say that he should be cautious about accepting disciples?


    Second brother likes Li Xiaochu so much, and he never slackens his teaching, but after so long, he has only promised a future named disciple, so you want to accept me as a disciple, isn''t it a bit hasty?


    Seeing Qi Xun��s surprise, Drunk Hou can��t say that this deity is looking at your aptitude and understanding, but the deeper reason is because I look like a rich man, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： If the festival presses me, I will pierce it with a stick

    Chapter 472 If the sky presses me, I will pierce it with a stick


    After a cough, the drunken Hou said seriously: "Is it strange why this noble would accept you as a disciple as soon as they met? It is because you are the disciple appointed by this noble. What you said is true at all. And only my aptitude and understanding can be worthy of the status of the first disciple of this deity!"


    Qixun doesn''t show on his face, but he complains badly in his heart. I believe in you asshole.


    Obviously, your face is serious, but your eyes are constantly gazing at my Qiankun Jade Talisman.


    Of course, it is impossible for such a strong person to take her treasures, so 80% of them want to deceive her!


    This bad old man is too bad!


    Am I the one to be fooled?


    Seeing Qixun saying nothing, the drunk Hou thought to himself, little things are not easy to fool.


    decided to add more weight: "Do you think that this lord is in the realm of Wu Zun, when your master wronged you? Xiaobao, this lord is the first elder of the Xuantian Sect, the strongest sect in the Holy State Continent.


    Of course, the Xuantian Sect still has a few immortal elders. If you feel that the elders are not worthy of your genius, I can seize the time to make a breakthrough and be promoted to the Martial Saint Realm. In this way, returning to the sect, It is the Supreme Elder, and you are the disciple of the Supreme Elder.


    It won''t be many years before this marquis will become the Supreme Elder of the Xuantian Sect and the first person in the Shengzhou Continent. This is the first person in the Shengzhou Continent. The status of the first disciple and the closed disciple is definitely worthy of you, right? "


    Qi Xun blinked, there are people who are more mad than my second brother?


    I saw it!


    "What I said above is true. Ben Hou never lied! Xiaobao, Ben Hou told you that if Ben Hou said that he wanted to accept disciples in the Holy State mainland, the geniuses in the whole continent would cry and shout for Ben Hou. Hou Dangtu, can you make it? Hurry up to apprentice, after passing this village, there will be no such shop."


    Qixun doesn''t want to be a teacher.


    I have a good life, I have nothing to do to find another father for myself, aren''t I free?


    If you can refuse, one is not good and the one who is unlucky is yourself.


    Can''t beat it after all.


    Blinking his eyes, Qixun decided that he still didn''t understand and asked: "Senior, what are the benefits of being your apprentice? What do you need to pay?"


    Drunken Hou frowned, thinking to himself, this child is not good to fool around, he is quite utilitarian, and having a teacher is even more beneficial! Looking at it like this, I don''t want to pay anything. shrewd!


    But Ben Hou likes it!


    If you are not shrewd, you will not be able to make money.


    Ben Hou''s future happy life depends on you!


    Wu Zun said proudly: "The first disciple of the Drunken Hou is your greatest benefit."


    Qixun calmly said, "But senior, junior was only involved in this place by accident, not a cultivator in the mainland of the Holy State. When I find my way home, I will leave this place and I will not be able to go to the mainland of the Holy State. You accept me. As a disciple, isn��t it a waste of money? Speaking of which, where is Shengzhou Continent?��


    This big guy doesn''t look like a bad person, at most he is coveting her wine, and he might have robbed her wine.


    In her Universe Jade Talisman, there is only one jar of monkey wine left, which is still taken out of the space, in order to deal with him, so there is no loss in robbing it.


    At this time, Qixun was very calm.


    The reason why she said that she is not from the mainland of the Holy State is that she feels that there is no way to find a way home by herself, and maybe she has to rely on this senior for guidance. For that, it''s worth giving him a few more jars of wine.


    When I heard that Qixun was not from the Holy State Continent, Drunk Hou''s brows really wrinkled: "Is it actually another continent that was involved here? The refining realm is different, there has never been such a thing before. Which continent are you from? ?"


    Qixun said honestly: "Shenzhou Continent."


    Drunk Hou Yi smiled: "That''s no problem, in my opinion, it won''t take long for several continents to be integrated and connected. The Holy State Continent is the central continent, the most powerful continent among the several continents, and it is where the master is located. The Xuantian Sect is the strongest sect of the strongest continent. You have my master, and you will be able to run wild in several continents in the future!


    This is what the teacher said, the first disciple of the drunken lord is the reason for your greatest benefit.


    As for what you need to pay for what you said, let me explain to you, one, you must become the strongest in the same realm of several continents in the future, and you must be the strongest in several continents in the future! Two, you must not betray your master''s sect, three, you must not do anything against morality, and four, for the rest of your life for the teacher, this wine, as the first disciple, must be responsible! "


    Qixun almost rolled his eyes, and the fourth one is your old focus, right?


    Unfortunately, Qixun shook his head and said, "That junior, probably won''t be your apprentice?"


    The Drunken Hou frowned, and this time he was really annoyed: "Is it possible that you actually want to practice magic? Is it against my way of being a decent monk?"


    Qixun saw that the strongman was angry, she couldn''t afford to offend her, she quickly waved her hand: "No, no, senior, I think it''s fine with other things, but it''s probably difficult to become the strongest cultivator."


    The drunken Hou''s face sank: "I''m so unwilling! With the teachings of this Hou, and the talent of the sky, do you dare not even have the idea of ??being the number one in the world? The teacher only asks you, what is your ideal? People? In your life, what kind of person do you want to be?"


    "Is it ideal? Does having rich parents count?"


    In the past life, the old man sat on the mountains and the mountains, and the beautiful mother sat on the gold mountains in the previous life. However, both of them lived as poor ghosts, worrying about money all day long.


    Since her rebirth, she, who considers herself the richest man in the Six Realms, has long decided to be rich and support her parents.


    As for what kind of person you want to be


    "Junior wants to be like my second brother."


    What is the strange ideal of being rich and raising parents?


    Drunk Hou''s mouth twitched, forget it, this one will go first.


    "What kind of person is your second brother?"


    "If the sky presses me down, I can pierce it with a stick."


    Drunken Hou couldn''t help but slammed his hands together: "Okay! My cultivator, it should be like this! Not bad! Very good! I like it! With such an ambition, it is worthy of my status as the first disciple of Yidaohou."


    Qixun spread his hands: "So, senior, it''s not because the junior has no ambition, it is because other juniors are not afraid to surpass, but the junior wants to surpass the second brother of the junior, so what, the feasibility is almost zero. The junior does not meet your acceptance. The standard of disciples, the younger generation is also very sorry."


    Drunken Hou was speechless, since he couldn''t agree, let''s use force to suppress the pressure, slapped Qixun''s head with a slap: "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up to apprentice. If you don''t go to apprentice, hehe."


    This is very soulful. But Qi Xun felt that he still had room for rescue, and said hurriedly: "Senior wants to drink, junior should be filial, isn''t it the drink of senior''s life? Junior is not that stingy person, junior has taken care of it! However, this matter of apprenticeship, Otherwise, let''s discuss it again?"


    The drunkard stared: "Is the point about wine? The point is, you are the disciple destined for the master! Tian Ji read what the old man said, there is no need to discuss it! Hurry up, after worshiping the master and disciple, let''s go to find treasures, this refining The realm is divided into nine realms. Among the nine realms, all the treasures that you fancy will be fetched for you by the teacher. The teacher is not a stingy person, this is a gift to you from the teacher!"


    This teacher, it seems that he is not going to worship.


    Hearing that there was a meeting ceremony, Qixun''s reluctance disappeared immediately.


    Isn''t ?? the loss of a little wine made every year? I admit it!


    Qixun quickly took out the tea leaves, heated the spiritual liquid with fire spirit energy, brewed a cup of green lotus tea, and served it respectfully: "Gongyu Qixun pays respect to Master!"


    Such a strong spiritual energy, such a mellow spirit tea!


    Drunk Hou smelled the fragrance of the tea, took the teacup with a big laugh, and drank it all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： This false teacher-disciple relationship

    Chapter 473 This false teacher-disciple relationship


    Even if the drunkard has reached the Martial Venerable Realm, this cup of Qinglian Spiritual Liquid tea is so powerful for him that he has to run the exercises immediately to refine the spiritual energy.


    After refining the spirit of the tea, the drunken Hou��s spirit was relieved, and the spirit platform was a little clearer.


    The drunkard knows that his soul is relaxed and his spiritual platform is clear and bright, not only because he has won a good apprentice, but also because of the inheritance of his wish, this tea also has magical effects, so it can be like this.


    Actually, even the cultivation base that has been suppressed all the time, there are signs of breakthrough.


    For a moment, the smoothness of my heart and the understanding of my thoughts are indescribable.


    However, in addition to being happy, his expression froze.


    "Gongyu Seven Searches?"


    Qixun was standing by while her newly-baked master refined the spiritual energy in the tea.


    After Shizun opened his eyes, his unconcealed look of joy was revealed, and he immediately froze. He even called his name very badly. Qixun hurriedly said, "Master?"


    Could it be that there are still teachers and disciples precepts to talk about?


    Didn''t you say four o''clock before?


    Being an apprentice is really not easy.


    Hurry up and put on an expression of listening to the teacher''s training, Master, just say it if you have something to say!


    Who knew that her newly released master raised her eyebrows and sneered: "The Supreme Treasure?"


    Seven Searches: The vest fell off guard!


    Second brother, am I not worthy of your name?


    Is it easy for me to get a vest like this?


    Is this the reason why her master called her Xiaobao kindly and kindly before?


    Wipe, at that time, she thought that this was her master''s little nickname for her underage self, and she thought about it, but she didn''t expect that master, he was big and three rough, but he was very tender and he knew how to coax little friends.


    Co-authored, this little treasure is not a little baby, but the treasure of the supreme little treasure!


    "Aha, Master, you look at the scenery of this Gravity Grassland, it''s really beautiful! The sun rises in the east, the rays of light are so bright, it''s time for you and me to have a good relationship with master and apprentice at this moment! Such a good time is a good time to find the treasures of heaven and earth. Time, you and I, master and apprentice, why don''t you just walk?"


    Lord Wu Zun slapped his kiss on the forehead of his little apprentice: "Be serious as a teacher!"


    Qixun immediately did as the master wished, and put on a serious face, with a face of devotion that must reflect the ideals of reality: "Master, the supreme is the goal of my future path of cultivation, and it must be the strongest sword cultivator in the sky and underground!


    The word ?? and treasure is my most accurate definition of myself.


    No matter what I give to me, or what I give to my parents and brothers and sisters, I am the treasure in their hearts and myself!


    You see, I have now become your disciple, Master, and a treasure in your heart, right?


    Therefore, my disciple, I gave myself a name for walking around the world, no, it is a resounding name for walking in the cultivation world, the supreme treasure! It''s not that the disciple deliberately deceived the master. "


    Hehe, it��s kind of tricky!


    Drunken Hou raised his eyebrows again, and squinted at the good apprentice he finally fooled, his eyes were very bad, but his heart was extremely satisfied.


    Thinking of my master and apprentice, a pair of big fools, it really is the fate of master and apprentice. That old thing from Tianji Pavilion, honestly don''t deceive me!


    quickly accepted this rhetoric, and the drunkard hummed: "It''s barely considered that you are qualified for this flickering."


    Qixun disagreed very much with this: "Master, look at my sincere little eyes and this serious face, how can you say it''s flickering? My disciple really thinks so."


    "I read it for the teacher. Okay, but remember your words, there is no rush in the sky, you have to give me the word supreme for me on the ground! If you can''t do it, let''s see how the teacher will deal with you! By the way, Didn''t you say that you are not as good as your second brother? What should you do with your supreme being?"


    Seven Searches: A word is not as good as a word, and if you talk too much, you will lose!


    shot himself in the foot.


    Second brother, you are cheating on me again!


    The invisible pit is the worst.


    Qixun smiled: "Isn''t this the goal? The point is not the result, but the process of struggle, right? Master, those who work hard should be recognized the most. As long as you have struggled and look back on your life, you will be able to have no regrets and no regrets."


    Drunk Hou nodded: "It makes sense!"


    The villain in Qixun��s heart secretly wiped off the sweat that didn��t exist, and the test was finally over. Hey, I''m the legendary Chang Li!


    The drunkard clapped his hands: "Okay, this trip to the realm of refinement for the teacher is also considered a complete success. After drinking your teacher''s tea, the teacher should also honor the greeting gift to my apprentice. Let''s go, our teacher and apprentice. Go on a treasure hunt."


    As he said that, he carried Babai and Qixun again. The two sisters became difficult sisters and difficult sisters, and they were all carried by their necks.


    Qixun discussed: "Master, why don''t we change the way we are on the road? Yan Mo has a lot of white flesh, and it doesn''t matter if he is carried by his neck. Look at my small neck, if you miss a hand, you will kiss the little disciple. If your neck is accidentally pinched by you, you will lose your apprentice. To find another apprentice as good as me that is unique in heaven and earth, it is absolutely impossible, you have lost a lot."


    Drunk Hou was too lazy to pay attention to her, and Babai protested: "I''m also afraid of breaking my neck!"


    The Drunken Hou''s focus was not on her thin neck, and he only asked curiously, "Xiaobao, isn''t this little dumpling called Yan Jiadun? Why is it called Yan Mobai again?"


    Xiaobao''s stalk is not over?


    Qixun rolled his eyes silently and explained: "Her name is Yan Mobai, and my father''s surname is the name my mother gave her. She is named Dundun, you can call her Dun''er. But she probably doesn''t like Yan Mobai. It''s a name with cultural connotation, she likes to follow the local style, and her temperament is also very simple, so she calls herself Yanjiadun."


    Drunken Hou: Forget it, the disciple is not serious, and raising a holy beast is not serious.


    What a holy beast, it has become such a style!


    He didn''t even bother to say it.


    He was only interested in his disciple''s family background: "Your father''s surname is Yan, what''s your surname Gongyu? Don''t tell the teacher, your name is also a fake! If you fool your teacher again, Look at the teacher without breaking your legs! The teacher doesn''t mind having a bad apprentice!"


    Well, revealing the beautiful and warm fake master-disciple relationship, breaking the leg is the cruel truth.


    Qixun hung in the air, in order to protect his long slender legs, he quickly explained: "How can it be? I have never fooled you. My disciple''s family has broken blood, so after my second brother and I were born, we were sent to prison. Adopted to a foreign family. It is recorded under the name of the deceased uncle, and the disciple took his mother''s surname."


    "Oh, I''ve been listening to you mention your second brother, both brothers and sisters are adopted, so you have other brothers and sisters? Come, tell the teacher about your family situation. Also in practice, if there is something you don''t understand, you can also You can ask as a teacher."


    Qi Xundao: "The disciple''s father is the champion of the strongest country in the mainland of China. Now he works in the Hanlin Academy and is also an honorary professor of the two colleges in Daxia. The mother is also a professor at the two colleges. The father and mother have five children. .


    I have two older brothers and one older sister, for triplets. Fourteen years old this year. My fifth sister and I are twins, ten years old this year. Among them, my second brother and I do not follow the father''s surname and the mother''s surname. This is probably the case in my house. "


    "I''ve been listening to you and Xiao Tuanzi mention your second brother. Your second brother and you are the most talented people in your family, right? Your father''s heart is big enough to adopt your two most gifted children. But, It is extremely rare for a family to have two geniuses."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Is the Refinement Realm still discriminatory?

    Chapter 474 Refining the realm and still discriminating against the horse?


    Speaking of his family, Qixun couldn''t help showing a warm smile on his face.


    "That''s not true, of course, my second brother is definitely the strongest, no matter what! But I''m not stronger than my older siblings.


    My eldest brother has an amazing talent in kendo. My third sister is only fourteen years old in medicine and alchemy. She is already known as a little genius doctor. My fifth sister is a spiritual planter, and she is also one in a thousand. Compared to them, I can only be considered average. "


    The seven hunters are ten to Versailles.


    This time, the drunken Hou was shocked: "No, disciple, in the eyes of the master, you have a talent like this that is rare in ten thousand years. Compared with your brothers and sisters, it can only be regarded as ordinary? Then your family Son, what does it look like to be a genius? How amazing are your parents to have such children? If it wasn''t for the teacher who believed in you so much, the teacher would think you were bragging!"


    Qi Xun was melancholy: "Who said it wasn''t? I have such parents and brothers and sisters, so I am also under a lot of pressure as a disciple."


    Drunken Hou: ".I''m thinking about the teacher, is this apprentice early?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "After drinking the tea, it''s too late for you to regret it. Even if you want to find a chance to expel me from the teacher''s door, you must first give me my greeting!"


    The Drunken Hou said with a "tsk", "As a teacher, I like my apprentice''s shrewdness and never suffer any loss! As a teacher, I will never regret it!"


    Master''s good days for the rest of his life, but it just points to your dead money fanatical temperament.


    Before Qi Xun could speak, her master had already recited: "Don''t worry, you must be the one who will meet you as a teacher. Having said that, what you said before, disciple, was very good. Today is a good day for my master and disciple. I have won the heavens. The best disciple in the underground, I have the best teacher in the sky and the underground, so I should celebrate. Since it is a celebration, how can I not get good wine, wine?"


    Seven Searches: .


    Forget it, if you recognize the master, you have to recognize it even on your knees.


    Qixun was too lazy to talk nonsense, took out the jar of wine in the Qiankun jade talisman, and shook it in front of her master, thinking, you don''t have both hands free, let''s see how you get it.


    As a result, where is it hard to live with her master?


    Master Wu Zun swung his hand, and Qi Xun felt dizzy. He found that he had changed from a state where his limbs were useless and could only float, to a state where his head and feet were all down, hanging on her master''s shoulders. It would be better to be carried It''s comfortable.


    Master, your shoulders are generous and generous, and your sense of security is full, but it is pressing against my lungs.


    Can ?? be more reliable?


    Forget it, I can��t beat it, I will endure it!


    Unable to bear it, after her master cherished the new altar she gave her, she took out the altar that she had not finished drinking before, and when she continued drinking, Qixun suggested: "Master, this place is very good for my disciples. The advantage, isn''t it a bit of a waste to travel like this? Why don''t you walk down the ground by yourself, train your body, and practice your body and footwork?"


    Drunken Hou shook his head: "You broke through from the early stage of the second-rank warrior to the later stage of the second-rank warrior, and you have broken through two small realms in a row. You really should find a suitable place to consolidate your cultivation. If not, it will be unfavorable for your future cultivation.


    However, the gravity here is not enough. Go forward for a while, and you will reach the limit of what your current cultivation base can withstand. Even if you don��t say it, the teacher will let you go and move forward.


    My teacher said that I would help you get treasures, but I didn��t say that I would send the treasures directly to you!


    The realm of refinement is originally a place of experience. It is not easy to come in. If the teacher really gives you all the good things for nothing, then your rare opportunity will be wasted. "


    When ?? mentioned the refining realm, Qi Xun, who knew nothing about this place, quickly asked about the situation of the refining realm.


    The Drunken Hou knew that she was not from the mainland of the Holy State, and naturally knew nothing about the refining realm, so he gave her an introduction to the refining realm.


    It turns out that this refining realm is the largest and most important secret realm in the Holy State Continent. Even for people in the Martial Saint Realm, there are opportunities here.


    However, it is not easy to enter the refining realm.


    The ?? Refinement Realm is only opened once a hundred years, and 2,000 people enter each time. You can go out in ten years. That is to say, it takes only 110 years for the refining realm to reappear.


    The candidates who enter the refining realm are not chosen by humans, but are chosen by themselves. When the refining realm is opened, the selected person will be automatically sent here and cannot be rejected.


    The chosen person has all realms. In order to protect those who enter, the low realm can take action against the high realm cultivator, but the high realm cultivator cannot take the initiative to shoot at the low realm, otherwise it will be obliterated by the refining realm.


    Of course, each realm, when teleporting, will be teleported to a place suitable for them. Therefore, it is generally difficult to meet people who are not of the same realm.


    In order to find opportunities, people in the higher realm generally do not waste time and go to the place where the people in the lower realm are.


    The fact that he was able to enter this time was also calculated by the master of the Tianji Pavilion, and the reason why he appeared here in Qixun was because this time, he was not here to find an opportunity to experience, he was here to find an apprentice. So it''s going around.


    Apprentice, it must be in a low-level area, and the lower the level is, the more likely it is to find an apprentice.


    The refining realm is divided into nine realms. Ancient Battlefield, Ice Field, Thunder Field, Ghost Wind Cave, Fissure Killing Space, Thousand Miles of Yellow Desert, Qinglong Jungle, Vermillion Bird Flame, Gravity Field.


    The place where ?? Nanhiro is now is the Gravity Field.


    The original gravity refining body and condensing spirit, generally sent directly here, mostly monks with earth spirit roots, or monks with body and martial arts.


    Qixun regretted: "I can''t go to the other eight realms?"


    She felt that her brothers and sisters and Xiao Wu must have been teleported to other places.


    Having said that, their brothers and sisters are all martial arts practitioners, so why was she the only one sent here? Except for the second brother, several of them have similar cultivation bases. It stands to reason that the place where they were teleported should not be too far away, especially she and Xiaowu, so they haven''t met until now, right?


    It can only be that, besides her, the others have been teleported elsewhere.


    Drunken Hou shook his head: "You can go to other realms. If you feel that you cannot improve in one realm and you are too lazy to hunt for treasures, you can choose to go to other realms."


    Qixun''s heartbeat: "How to get there?"


    "Every realm has a city that can be teleported into the city."


    There are cities and teleportation formations?


    Daxia didn''t seem to have heard of the teleportation formation.


    "Where is the city of Gravity Plain? How do I enter the city? Also, there are only 2,000 people entering the city at a time, and there are actually nine cities. There are not many people in that city, right? And not everyone will enter the city at the same time. Maybe, there is still an empty city. If there is no one in the city when I go, I don''t know where the teleportation array is, how to teleport? Can''t I go to other realms?"


    Drunk Hou rolled his eyes: "Who told Li that only 2,000 people will be admitted at a time?"


    "What did you just say?"


    "I mean, only 2,000 people enter the Holy State Continent at a time, but I didn''t say that no other continents, or even other worlds, enter.


    In fact, in our Wufang Continent, apart from your Shenzhou Continent who never entered, 2,000 people from the other Sifang Continent are also selected to enter every year. In addition, there are other monks from the big, medium and small worlds, and some people also enter. Compared to other worlds, the world to which we belong to the Five Continents is the weakest group. Every time they enter, there are nearly 200,000 people. "


    Seven Searches: Tema discriminates against our cultivators in mainland China!


    Why can monks from other four continents, or even other great worlds, enter, but they don''t take our Shenzhou continent to play? This ghostly realm is simply too much!


    No wonder our Shenzhou Continent is the weakest continent of the Five Continents and is despised by the other Four Continents!


    One day, labor and management will give this **** place bald!


    "Didn''t you say that this is the biggest secret realm in the Holy State?"


    Wait, there are other big worlds?


    Qixun felt that her worldview had to be reorganized after only two years of restoring her past life memories.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： gift giving

    Chapter 475 Gifts


    The worldview or something, as a science boss, after reincarnating to restore the memory of the previous life, it has long been shattered, and Qixun has already lied down and doesn''t care about her worldview.


    What she cares about is that besides the world of Wufang Continent, there are really other worlds.


    Does that mean that she will have a chance in the future to return to the world of her previous life.


    It''s just that the space is different, and the flow of time is also different, and I don''t know what era the time progress has reached when she has the opportunity to return to the world she once lived in in the future.


    secretly sighed.


    It turns out that even though there is a home here and a family, the hometown she longs for is the place she used to spend her life to love.


    Fortunately, Yanjia Village, in her heart, is also her hometown after all.


    You can go back in ten years.


    I don''t know if the old man will be okay when he comes back? Are your parents safe? Brothers and sisters, what has grown and changed?


    Qixun cheers up and refines the realm. It is a place of experience, but it is dangerous after all. It is impossible for the master to follow her all the time. Now, improving his strength is the key.


    The feeling of being hung on the shoulders is too bad, Qi Xun didn''t wait for her newly released master to give her some knowledge about other worlds, so he rolled his eyes: "Master, let me down, I will show you a novel The means of transportation, I will tell you the cool ones, are especially suitable for your unrestrained image. I will pay tribute to Master when I look back. In this way, you don''t have to carry me and carry the pier, you can enjoy your wine in peace. "


    A good disciple is so filial, so filial?


    Drunken Hou was very interested and put down the two little ones, Qixun took out the off-road vehicle that her dear big sage brother made for her, and the shape was super cool.


    Probably a man''s love for cars is engraved in his genes. Even if he has never seen such a four-wheeled vehicle, the drunken Hou also brightens up: "Is this thing? This is not a spirit beast that pulls a cart, how can it run?"


    Shihiro smiled: "Isn''t it super cool, it looks very hot and bloody?"


    Drunk Hou shook his head: "What do you mean?"


    The gentleman Qixunte opened the passenger car door and made a gesture of invitation: "Master, please get in the car."


    Then he hugged Babai and threw it into the back seat. He got into the driver''s seat, took out a high-grade spirit stone, pressed the start button, and said with a smile, "Master, this is an off-road vehicle, driven by spirit stones, you don''t have to. Driven by spirit beasts. Although it is a low-grade spirit weapon, it is perfect for traveling.��


    As he spoke, the off-road vehicle rushed out like a sharp arrow.


    Although this speed is not comparable to Wu Zun''s flying speed, nor is it comparable to the spirit boat, but galloping on the ground, drinking the breeze, doesn''t feel very good.


    Qi Xun said: "If it is outside, the speed will be faster. When my second brother made this car, he also referred to the modified gold steel, so the shape of the car can be changed, and it can also be used as a flying boat. By the way, Master, come back to me I''ll send you a motorcycle. Later, when you return to the mainland of Shengzhou and ride a motorcycle outside, you are definitely the most beautiful boy in the mainland of Shengzhou. Ah no, the most beautiful Wusheng!"


    Although he is Wu Zun now, didn��t Master say that he can break through at any time?


    "By the way, Master, why didn''t you break through to the Martial Saint Realm?"


    While looking at the car with interest, the drunken Hou replied: "The realm of the physical body is not yet perfect, and it has to be polished. If a breakthrough is made, the difficulty will be doubled if you want to improve the physical body in the future. There is no need to look for trouble for yourself. , Realm is this thing, what''s the hurry? Even if the teacher is Wu Zun now, the ordinary Martial Saint is definitely not able to be a teacher. The master of the sword, the world''s first sword repairer, is not a vain name. "


    I see.


    Qixun smiled and said, "I just like your self-confidence, Shizun. So, Shizun, you also train your body?"


    Drunken Hou slapped her on the back of her head: "How do you talk to Master? Master is a sword cultivator, so naturally he pays attention to body training. How can an ordinary Taoist cultivator be compared to a weak chicken like a scribe? Of course, not everyone knows martial arts. For fellow cultivators, this requires talent. The heaven and earth treasures needed for body training are so rare, for ordinary cultivators, it is a waste of money and time. Without talent and financial resources, who would dare to try martial arts fellow cultivators easily?"


    This is the main reason why Wei Shi became a poor ghost.


    Qixun pouted. They were five brothers and sisters, plus their father and mother, and they were all martial arts practitioners.


    Even the mother and the eldest brother chose Wen Dao and did not let go of their physical training.


    But when it comes to the treasures of heaven and earth, it is true, if my family does not have a top-level body-refining treasure like Xingchen Sand, it is estimated that the effect of body-refining will not be so fast now.


    Qixun felt that this master was quite out of his temper. Even though he was a poor man, he seemed to be generous, so he said, "I got some body-refining treasures by chance, and I will send some to Master."


    Drunken Hou didn''t care: "You mean star fruit? I''ve been to the refining realm before, and I got some star fruit in Gravity Field. I''ve used star fruit to quench my body, and that thing is of little use to me now. Keep it for yourself. If you have more, you can give it to your family and friends when you leave the secret realm in the future."


    Qixun shook his head: "No, it''s Xingchensha, I heard the second brother say that this is a top-level body refining treasure."


    Drunk Hou: !


    Xingchensha, of course he knows, the question is, isn''t this thing already extinct?


    The drunken waiter forgot to drink the wine, staring at Qixun faintly.


    Qixun: "Master, why are you staring at me?"


    Drunk Hou Youyou said: "Call me Master, Master seems like we have a lot of life between master and apprentice. Good apprentice, you are the daughter of Heavenly Dao, right? You use top-grade spirit stones to drive a car, "Master I don''t even have one. A few bucks! "Raising a friend is a holy beast, you use spiritual liquid to make wine, and the car you use to replace it is a low-grade spiritual weapon. The whole body is just two words, rich! Now I tell my teacher, you even have stars and sand. !"


    Qixun pouted secretly, I have a second brother who is still an immortal, what did I say?


    In addition to holy beasts, there are divine beasts in my house!


    In addition to the beasts, there are also the unique spirits of heaven and earth!


    As for those who are rich, hehe, what is spiritual liquid, I have a pool of fairy liquid, what is fairy liquid? In that immortal liquid, an immortal vein is nourished directly.


    You follow me, you are the richest man in the Six Realms!


    The only sad thing is that you can''t eat it if you can see it.


    Qixun smiled: "I got it by chance."


    Qixun took out a box of star sand and handed it to the drunken Hou: "Look at it, is it star sand."


    Drunk Hou waved his hand: "This kind of good thing that has been extinct for a long time, I can get such a box, it is definitely because of my disciple''s deep fortune, where will I go to find it in the future? , it will take decades to grind slowly, that is. There is no need to waste such a good thing."


    Seven times to find the way of the heart, this master admits it is not a loss, even if it is what he really needs, she personally offers it, and she is not greedy. I think it''s better to use it for her than for yourself.


    "Master, just accept it, I still have my disciple."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： I miss my second brother

    Chapter 476 I miss my second brother


    "Really?" Drunk Hou Yixi.


    With this thing, he doesn''t have to waste decades.


    The key is that forging a body with star sand can be much stronger than a body that you can slowly grind and create!


    With a strong physical body, his spiritual power can be more condensed and pure, which is why he can leapfrog the challenge.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Of course it''s true."


    The drunkard accepted it happily, but he thought in his heart that he should get something good for his apprentice.


    With the disciple''s cultivation, he had to protect him when he went to the high realm, so he lost the meaning of the experience, and there was really no need to go. And places like Gravity Plain and Leiyu have requirements for cultivation, and even if he protects them, they can''t go there.


    And in the lowlands, where can you find any really good things?


    Forget it, stay with her for a few more days, give her good pointers on her practice, and then go find treasures for her.


    Even if she can''t use it now, she has a long way to practice, and she will definitely be able to use it in the future!


    Of course, you have to give things to your disciples before you leave the refining realm. He was afraid that if he stayed on himself, he would be a life-saver.


    With these star sands, he plans to go to the Thunder Territory, temper his body, and then break through the Martial Saint Realm, haha, when he returns to the Holy State Continent in the future, he will not be able to see the eyes of those old things!


    Martial Saint, who is over a hundred years old, haha, besides his drunken Hou Xiao Yidao, who else is there!


    Until then, he will be the real first knife in the world!


    When he overwhelms the world, climbs to the top, and when the five continents are unified, he will be a good boy, but he can walk sideways in the five continents. In this way, the good boy''s filial piety to him will not be in vain!


    After receiving the Xingchen Sand, the drunkard had a smile on his face, and continued to drink his monkey wine. Qixun saw this and simply brought him some snacks.


    Drunk Hou:


    It''s not bad that I''m a good boy, that''s how thoughtful I am.


    Drunken Hou felt that life had never been so pleasant. He drank small wine, ate delicious food, and blew strong winds. He could also teach his disciples some knowledge about the world of cultivation, and the students were successful!


    Qixun only learned from her master''s scientific records that it turned out that Wufang Continent was originally called the Shenyin Realm. Before the great change of heaven and earth, it was also considered to be a middle-level world, and it was also considered to be somewhat famous in the Three Thousand Realms.


    It��s just that, for some unknown reason, the world changed drastically, and the Dao Lineage was almost cut off. The Holy State Continent was the strongest and the Central Continent. Although it suffered the most damage, it still had the strongest foundation. So now, compared to other Sifang Continents, the Dao Lineage is the strongest and the Dao Lineage is the strongest. Also the most complete.


    And all the monks who have entered the refining realm, if they can go out alive and successfully cultivate to the Martial Saint Consummation, they will definitely enter the outer realm, and in the outer realm for a hundred years, as long as they do not die, they can enter the spiritual realm directly. Forget about entering the spiritual world through the ascension pathway.


    is simply walking the spirit world.


    After all, ascension is going to be struck by lightning, if you are not careful, it will be the end of the soul. The key is, whether it can be cultivated to the Martial Saint Great Perfection Sutra Ascension Tribulation is still a question.


    As for what Outland is, the Drunken Hou also said that it is a battlefield to defend against foreign enemies.


    Qixun wondered: "Master, I have heard of the virtual realm. Isn''t the virtual realm also a place to resist external chaos? Is there any connection with the outer realm?"


    Drunken Hou sighed: "There is no difference, they are all places to deal with natural enemies outside the realm. However, the virtual realm is a battlefield in the lower realm, and the natural enemies inside are equal to the cultivation base of the monks in the small world.


    The outer domain is the battlefield between the spiritual world and the natural enemies outside the domain. The natural enemy committed is the worst of the Martial Saint Realm.


    Since you are destined to enter the refining realm, maybe in the future, you will also have to go to the outer realm. Therefore, disciples, the practice of practice must not be relaxed. Those extraterritorial natural enemies are powerful, and in the major worlds and spiritual worlds, I don��t know how many monks of my generation have buried their bones in the outer territory battlefield.


    As a teacher, I hope that one day, you and I can meet in the spiritual world and even in the fairy world! You are the only disciple of the master. If you die one day, the master will be a white-haired person sending a black-haired person. How desolate it must be to spend the rest of my life as a teacher! "


    Seven Searches: .


    "Master, don''t worry, I will practice honestly, my disciple, and practice the sword diligently, and I will also give you the old age and the death of my disciple."


    "Bah ah ah! Retirement is a must, what is the end of it! You, master, me, that is to become an immortal and a god, and the existence of the same life as heaven and earth!"


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "You must live with the heavens and the earth, and I may die? Can you speak well?"


    "Aha, darling, you see how beautiful the scenery is here."


    Drunk Hou pointed his hand out and was startled.


    Qixun was also shocked: "Fuck!"


    Unfortunately, I am not as literate as my mother, and I will go all over the world with one word.


    The star fruit all over the ground is black with gold, and in the sun, there is a little golden light, the most beautiful scene in the world!


    Drunk Hou: Who am I and where am I?


    Qixun braked suddenly, rolled over and jumped off the car, then picked up the pier that her family was dreaming in the back seat, and flew towards the star fruit bush.


    The drunken man was still sitting in the car and didn''t react. Looking at his good disciple''s flowing figure, he tsk tsk praised: "Good posture!"


    After sighing his obedient movement, he then sighed at his obedient good luck: "Others who want to find a few star fruits in Gravity Plain have to look blind, I am obedient, I drove a car and chatted with the deity, the deity. With a single finger, she can get the entire Star Fruit Forest. This is so special, where can you justify it!"


    Now if anyone says that his good disciple is not the daughter of Heavenly Dao, he can''t believe it!


    Drunken Hou got out of the car and went to the star fruit bush. Look, this large area has more than ten acres of land, so how many star fruit must be harvested.


    Such a large star fruit forest has not been discovered, and he would not dare to think so in his dreams!


    I have made a fortune!


    Drunk Hou never wanted to make a fortune by himself. Years ago, his ideal of making a fortune was shattered. He absolutely believed that if he was the one who discovered this piece of star fruit, then when he collected it, there might be a thunderbolt that would split the star fruit into ashes.


    His fortune is so bad!


    Thinking of this, in order to avoid lightning strikes, Drunken Hou stopped picking star fruits for his scoundrel and the little dumpling, and simply sat on the ground and picked a few star fruits, eating and drinking his wine.


    Of course, with such a large piece of star fruit, he was also worried that there would be monsters, and his obedient and small dumplings would be in danger, so he released Wu Zun��s coercion. In this way, non-seventh-order monsters would never dare to approach.


    Qixun and Xiaodanzi had been busy all day, and only ate a little in the middle of the day. At night, they only collected half of the star fruit.


    Fortunately, because of her master, no spirit beasts came to seek death. The harvesting process of one person and one beast went quite smoothly.


    During dinner, Qixun cooked a barbecue for his master, and said, "Master, I will pick another day tomorrow, and it is estimated that the picking will be finished. Today, we have collected more than 2,000 catties of star fruit. It is definitely enough for you. I''ve eaten it with my family for hundreds of years! I''ll take it out and sell some later. Haha, I''ve made a fortune! Yes, I have to keep more for my third sister to make alchemy."


    Seeing her so happy, Drunk Hou was naturally happy, he laughed and said: "If you like fruit, then Master will take you to the Thunder Domain to find the Thunder Spirit Fruit. That thing is also a good thing. With your good luck, 80% of the time you will be able to find it. .


    It''s just a pity, your current cultivation level is still low, you can''t go to the depths of the minefield, and the age of the Lei Ling fruit you can find will not be too high. "


    Qi Xun was not disappointed, but curiously said: "Is it still divided into years? I see the gravity of this star fruit cluster, but I can bear it. Isn''t the star fruit here not too good?"


    Drunken Hou shook his head: "The star fruit doesn''t have any age difference, but it only blooms once in a hundred years, and it bears fruit once, so it''s not so easy to find. You can meet such a big one, and it''s probably just luck. Well, because of this place, no one has been discovered.


    But the thunder field is different. In the depths of the thunder field, the power of thunder and lightning is stronger, and the body cannot resist those thunder and lightning, and naturally cannot enter. Therefore, the Lei Ling fruit in the depths is not much harvested by people, and the years of storage are naturally relatively long. "


    Qixun One Striker: "Then when I train my body in the original gravity hammer, we will go to the minefield. Anyway, the minefield is also a realm of body refinement. I can''t go deep, and maybe I can find some mineling fruit in the periphery. "


    Drunken Hou smiled and said, "Don''t worry, in addition to star fruit, there is also a better treasure of heaven and earth, earth element fruit. Let''s find some earth element fruit, so we won''t come to this gravity country in vain."


    Qixun nodded, but still remembered Lei Lingguo: "If only my second brother was here, he would definitely be able to enter the deepest part of the Thunder Territory. Alas, I miss my second brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Jiebao, has your second brother apprenticed?

    Chapter 477 Treasure, has your second brother apprenticed?


    Speaking of the second brother, Qixun felt that the barbecue in his hand was no longer fragrant, and the whole person was dizzy.


    Drunk Hou sat cross-legged, dragging the back legs of Babai who wanted to escape from his big hands at any time, while drinking the grilled skewers that his obedient handed him from time to time, and occasionally sipping a good wine, the consummation of the seminarians was outrageous. , I don''t care about the sudden slump of his scoundrel.


    "As long as your brothers and sisters fall into the refining realm like you, there will always be a chance to meet them. Besides, after a total of ten years, you will not be able to meet in the refining realm, and will you be reunited when you leave the refining realm? Cultivator, what is the time of separation? Why are you so pretentious?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Am I being hypocritical? Aren''t I worried about the safety of my eldest brother, third sister and fifth sister?


    They are a late 1st rank warrior, an early 2nd rank warrior, and a middle 2nd rank warrior. Isn''t it dangerous in this refining realm? What do you do when you meet a bad guy? Fortunately, the second brother doesn''t have to worry about me, but I''m not worried about him, I''m worried that someone will **** him off when he encounters him. "


    As she spoke, she realized that Babai was doing her best to escape from her master''s clutches, so she quickly rescued her poor Dun, grabbed Babai and hugged her in her arms: "Master, don''t bully my Dun''er. Having said that, Dun''er likes to lie on my dad''s lap and let my dad rub the hair, and it''s also rubbing, why don''t you want to let you do it? Could it be that your technique is not as good as my dad''s?"


    Eight white ����.


    Dad has dragon energy, but he doesn''t have it. The murderous aura of this great master is too strong to scare beasts.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t transmit the sound in the sea of ??consciousness, and neither the teacher nor the apprentice could understand her words.


    Qixun saw that there were a lot of baked goods, barely enough to eat, and no longer in the mood to continue the barbecue, she simply hugged Babai, sat down opposite her master, and took out a few plates of the delicious food prepared by Brother Monkey: " Master, you must have never tasted any of these things, try them, they are all my second brother''s craftsmanship."


    The filial piety of a good disciple is happily accepted by a drunkard.


    After eating a few bites, he asked: "At the same age, your second brother is a great master, why is your eldest brother and eldest sister only a 1st or 2nd rank warrior? Isn''t the difference in talent too great? Again, why is your brother and sister? The cultivation base is not as good as you, and you still say that they are more talented than you?"


    Qixun is hard to say, his second brother is a god-turned-scholar, and now he is only in the recovery period of cultivation, so there is no comparison.


    As for their brother and sister''s different cultivation bases, it''s just a difference in the time of cultivation. The elder brother practiced half a year later than them.


    But with the talent of the eldest brother, he will definitely catch up in the future.


    And their cultivation base is low, this is nothing at all, after all, they have only cultivated for less than two years.


    Qixun explained: "Special circumstances led to a slight gap in our cultivation, which has nothing to do with talent."


    Drunk Hou was eating delicious food, which once again aroused his interest in the "second brother" in the mouth of his good boy.


    "Baby, has your second brother apprenticed? Otherwise, should I reluctantly accept another apprentice?"


    is already a great master, so he doesn''t need to worry about his master at all. He has a first-class talent, amazing cooking skills, and a cheap apprentice who doesn''t need to worry about it. Why won''t he worry about delicious food in the future?


    Xiaobao became a treasure again, Qixun shivered with goosebumps, raised his eyebrows and said, "Master, you didn''t say that before! You said, I''m both your first apprentice and your close disciple! "


    Qixun deliberately pronounced the words "closed disciples" with particular emphasis!


    The drunken Hou smiled awkwardly: "Look at your child, why are you still eating the jealousy of your second brother? This is not for thinking about the teacher, Mu Xiu Yulin, the wind will destroy it, your second brother is so talented, let people know ten At the age of four, he reached the realm of a great master, are you afraid of bringing him danger? With the support of the master, who would dare to touch him in the future?"


    Qixun shook his head: "Thank you Master for your concern. However, you are more than enough to teach me, and it is also more than enough to teach my other brothers, sisters and sisters, but my second brother, you really can''t teach me."


    Don''t look at Master, you are awesome, the problem is that my great sage brother is already as ambitious as the Duke of Heaven, how else would they be called Qitian? He taught you more or less!


    Drunken Hou stared: "What''s the matter? My dear, you think that you are powerful as a teacher. It is because the teacher himself and you blew it out? In the future, the five continents will merge, you go to inquire about the reputation of the teacher!"


    Qixun hurriedly said: "You are obedient to me, but it''s not that you don''t believe Master''s arrogance. Let me put it this way, you have the time to care about the safety of my second brother, you might as well be concerned about it. After the fusion of the five continents in the future, those who do not have long eyes , the two hundred and fifty people who have provoked my second brother. Do you remember what I told you before, what kind of person is my second brother?"


    Drunk Hou Xindao, more awesome than me?


    "The sky is going to crush him and pierce the sky?"


    Qixun nodded speechlessly: "The key is that he can really pierce the sky!"


    Drunk Hou Ting bared his teeth, if the obedient second brother is really a fourteen-year-old great master, then he is really a boy against the sky.


    Such a being is not an exaggeration to say that he is the chosen son of heaven. Such guys often have good luck, and those who offend them are usually unlucky.


    doesn''t seem to have to worry too much.


    Nonsence! Is he worried about that kid''s safety? He was simply looking for a long-term meal ticket.


    The Drunken Hou immediately did not bother to mention the boy who was always chanting.


    Anyway, with his scoundrel around, are you still afraid of not eating?


    Having said that, his good luck is also against the sky.


    Who knew that he would no longer mention the matter of accepting disciples, so Qixun became active: "Master, why don''t you accept my eldest brother, third and fifth sisters? Actually, my eldest brother is not bad. My second brother said that he may be Yin Linggen. , the qualifications should also be quite good. Anyway, in addition to my second brother and my parents, you can accept anyone."


    Drunk Hou has no interest at all, and he didn''t start a school.


    "How about your parents'' cultivation? Why can''t I accept them? Is it possible that their cultivation is higher than mine?"


    Qixun shook his head: "That''s not true. Before we strayed into the refining realm, my father was only a late first-grade warrior, and my mother was a second-grade scribe."


    Drunk Hou sneered: "Your parents, even at the age of mortals becoming their own children, you are at least thirty now, right? You are too embarrassed to say that I can''t be in your thirties. Accept them as apprentices! Oh, that''s really impossible. As a teacher, I don''t think about seniority, and as a teacher, I will never accept waste materials!"


    Qi Xun immediately said: "You are my master, and you can''t insult my parents! If my parents and my mother are waste materials, the geniuses in this world are the scum of waste materials, and even waste materials are not as good! See you in the future. When you come to my parents, your golden eyes will definitely flash! My father walks the imperial way, and my mother follows the literary way. Can that be an ordinary monk? My father and my mother, except my second brother, are extremely talented. ,No one can beat it!"


    Drunk Hou saw the little apprentice''s face turning red with anger. At first, he thought that this child was so filial to his parents, but he was a good child, but then he thought, is this child too good at bragging about her parents?


    It is true that he raised such a talented daughter as a good boy. As a parent, it may be a little bit brighter, but there are many precedents for being a good bamboo shooter.


    Besides, is the royal road a normal person can walk?


    And Wen Dao, although he thinks he is a weak chicken, he also knows that Wen Dao wants to reach the top, which is more difficult than martial arts. And those who reach the top are often stronger than those who reach the top of martial arts!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： slap on the ground

    Chapter 478 Slap on the ground


    Seeing the good guy who had been smiling all the time, suddenly had a small temper, like a blown-up kitten, the drunkard found it very interesting, and said with a smile: "First-rank warrior, second-rank scribe!"


    With this cultivation base, how dare you blow it?


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "My father and mother practiced late, only less than two years ago, what''s wrong with this cultivation?"


    As he spoke, he smashed a collection of her mother''s poems into his master''s arms: "My mother''s literary style is the top in the world! You can see for yourself, after reading it, tell me, the most powerful Shengzhou continent in the five continents, Wendao Among them, whose talent is stronger than my mother? Not to mention stronger than my mother, if she can be compared with my mother, I will serve him!"


    Drunk Hou saw this, but he was a little interested. He opened the collection and flipped through it. The expression he didn''t care about was slowly put away. The more he looked, the more energetic his eyes were.


    Don''t look at the rough image of a man with a long beard and a sloppy appearance, but back then, when he was the prince of the town army, he was also a Confucian general who was familiar with the history of military affairs, and his cultural literacy was really not bad.


    The more drunk Hou watched, the more and more addicted he became. After reading the wonderful point, the aftertaste was endless. Long ago, he was a good boy and forgot about it.


    He even forgot to taste his favorite food and wine.


    Qixun didn''t bother his master to appreciate her mother''s work, he ate something, put down Babai, took out the talisman paper, pen and ink, and began to draw talismans.


    It wasn''t until the moon was in the middle of the sky, when she finished painting the magic talisman and was about to put away the magic talisman to adjust her breath, her master closed the poetry collection and praised: "The world''s great talent! I have to say, good boy, your mother will be able to soar to the sky in Wendao in the future!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at it again, and he was actually drawing a talisman, so he could not help but take the amulet drawn by Qixun to check it.


    "Hey, the fourth-grade thunderbolt talisman? It''s still all superb talismans? Good boy, can you still make talismans?"


    Qixun nodded: "I''m a double-cultivator of talisman formation. Now I''m a fourth-grade spiritual talisman master, a fourth-grade formation master. However, the formation path has only broken through the fourth-grade, so I can only say that it is barely a fourth-grade formation master."


    Drunk Hou: !


    My darling, she''s only ten years old!


    I am one of her knives, and my talent is no less than mine.


    My good disciple, she is still a fourth-grade talisman master! Rank Four Array Master!


    What kind of monster is this.


    The four arts of cultivation, those without talent cannot learn it at all. In particular, the formation path has the highest requirements for talent. To put it bluntly, the formation path is simply the biggest mockery of the words "diligence can make up for clumsiness".


    Therefore, the master of the four arts, no matter which continent, or even which world, are rare. As long as there is a talented person, as long as it is discovered by the sects, it is definitely a treasure cultivated by the sects.


    Before he heard his good disciple say that his third sister was an alchemist and his fifth sister was a spiritual planter, he didn''t care. After all, in the broken place in the mainland of China, where the inheritance is cut off, what kind of master of the four arts can be produced?


    Now, I''m afraid he was really wrong.


    He didn''t say that he was a Talisman Formation Master before, but at this level, a rank 2 warrior can make rank 4 magic talismans, and it is a top-quality talisman as soon as he shoots it!


    And in such a short time, seven or eight magic talismans, all of which are of the highest quality, such a success rate, what a heaven-defying aptitude!


    I found a treasure!


    I am a good boy!


    Qixun''s straight hair was seen by his master: "Master?"


    The drunken man laughed out loud, that laughter soared into the sky, and he could not wait to scream in the sky.


    To get this good apprentice, even if I am a poor ghost for a lifetime, I will recognize Xiao Yidao!


    I''m not sure, Tiandao took away his fortune because his apprenticeship was too unnatural?


    If this is the case, the poor will be poor, and labor and capital are not afraid!


    Drunk Hou was happy and slapped the back of Qixun''s head with a slap: "The talisman is well drawn, very good!"


    Qi Xun was slapped directly on the ground by his slap, dizzy, his nose was almost knocked off, and he was shaking with anger: "Master, do you want your good disciples and my life to go to Huang Quandao, and we will be cut off today. Master and apprentice karma?!"


    The drunken Hou picked up his good disciple with an embarrassed look: "How can we, we are master and disciple, this is a destiny. Isn''t this happy for the teacher, didn''t you control your strength for a while? What, treasure, you? The body still needs to be practiced. It''s not strong enough."


    told the beautiful girl that she is not strong! This pot is thrown.


    Chilling!


    Qixun put away the food angrily and decided to starve her unprofessional master.


    Drunken Hou felt a little distressed about the food. He was fascinated by the poems of the good disciple and her mother, and forgot to eat it.


    But seeing his obedient being angry, he said in his mind, don''t eat if he doesn''t eat, anyway, he is a Wuzun, and he won''t be hungry if he eats or not, it''s just for the sake of eating.


    It is safer to change the subject.


    He just pretended that he didn''t see Qixun putting away the dishes, and only said, "Those poems are really written by your mother?"


    Qi Xun hummed, "Then there is still a fake?"


    The two talked about poetry, and Qixun was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the seemingly old and rude master was actually an all-rounder who was proficient in chess, piano, calligraphy and painting.


    Qixun felt that whenever his master paid attention to his image, repaired his eyebrows and beard, and wore a generally elegant robe, he would be like a yellow pharmacist.


    Her uncle, who used to be a martial arts fan, her uncle''s idol, the female character is her third sister, and the male character is Huang Yaoshi.


    Qi Xun simply said: "Master, why do you have such a big beard? You cover your face. If you shaved one day, your disciple would not recognize you. Your disciple still doesn''t know what you look like. so."


    Drunken Hou sighed: "Speaking of which, you may not believe it, disciple. The reason why I have such a big beard for my teacher is really annoying to those female nuns in the cultivation world.


    In addition to being the first swordsman in the Shengzhou mainland, he is also the first beautiful man in the Shengzhou mainland. From childhood to adulthood, all the women I have seen, from four or five-year-old children to hundreds of years old female cultivators, all like to run after the teacher. In desperation, the teacher can only grow this big beard. Cover your face. In this way, it does reduce a lot of trouble. "


    Shihiro: You keep blowing! Believe me I lose.


    Drunk Hou saw what his apprentice looked like, and knew what she was thinking, he snorted, used spiritual power as a blade, shaved his beard, and showed his true colors.


    Seven Search: !


    I lost!


    "Although it can''t be compared to my second brother, it can be compared to my father. Master, I believe that there are indeed female nuns chasing you."


    Drunk Hou smirked: "I never brag about being a teacher. No, your second brother''s aptitude is against the sky, and he looks handsome compared to being a teacher? Why don''t you believe it?"


    When it comes to the looks of her second brother, Qi Xun is very proud, and directly takes out a group photo of their family: "Master, see for yourself, how good is my family! You have to write down the appearance of my brother and sister and sister, In the future when you are in the refining realm, if you encounter it, please help me keep safe."


    She doesn''t think that her master should waste these ten years on her.


    After all, her master also said before that the refining realm is a place of opportunity even for monks in the Martial Holy Realm.


    And being always with Master, for her, also lost the meaning of experience.


    So she plans to separate from Master after a while.


    The Drunken Hou was not only surprised that his apprentice''s second brother was really handsome, but he was also amazed at the fineness of the painting, as if he had been engraved on a piece of paper.


    And this piece of paper is extremely rare, he has never seen it before.


    Qixun explained that this is not a painting, but a photo taken using factors such as light and shadow.


    After he finished speaking, he took out his camera and took a picture with his master and Babai.


    Then she gave the photo to her master: "You can put it away. If you think you are a good disciple, take it out and take a look."


    Drunk Hou carefully put it away, planning to go back to the sect to show his disciples in front of the **** in front of the sect.


    After taking the photo, Qixun simply took out a motorcycle and taught him how to ride.


    Then he taught off-road vehicle driving.


    After trying the two, the old man started talking about teenage madness, and he loved paying for the car.


    Especially on motorcycles, it made him feel excited, even more exciting than driving a spirit boat!


    Qixun smiled and said, "This is an artifact of love. When you have my mistress one day, you bring her and go for a ride on a motorcycle, then it will be called a beauty."


    Drunk Hou really wanted to slap him again, Master dares to make fun of it, is it like a word?


    But when he thought about the previous slap that slapped him on the ground, he held back.


    He managed to forget that slap with great difficulty, so she couldn''t be reminded of it again. He''s worried about his breakfast tomorrow!


    Qixun watched his master practice the car for a while, and then went to study the formation by himself.


    Although Drunken Hou was having a good time, he did not relax the safety of his apprentice and the little dumplings. His spiritual consciousness has been paying attention to it. It is very gratifying to see his apprentice working so hard.


    There are more than a thousand words, please add more. Before the break, the chapters will have more words in the past few days, which is regarded as a supplement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Is it because of my face?

    Chapter 479 Is it because of my face?


    Qixun carefully studied the fourth-rank formation, and first constructed the formation diagram in his mind. After he felt familiar, he took out the spirit stones to set up the formation.


    She wanted to use this time in the refining realm to thoroughly study all the fourth-grade formations.


    The sea of ????soul consciousness is the most difficult to improve. Normally, unless there is a special technique for cultivating the soul.


    But Nanami doesn''t have it now.


    Fortunately, she found that contemplating the original scripture in the depths of the sea of ????consciousness was of great benefit to her soul condensing and her spiritual consciousness increasing.


    And star fruit also helps nourish the soul.


    In addition, she also found that when she studied the formation, it also improved her spirit and consciousness.


    Qixun judged that the advantage of practicing in the original gravity is that her physical strength is now rapidly improving, and the condensing effect of the original gravity makes the spiritual power in her body extremely pure.


    If the increase of Divine Soul and Consciousness can be the same as before, faster than the increase of her cultivation base, then, even if she is advanced to Foundation Establishment, she can only draw rank 4 spiritual talismans and cast rank 4 formations. Hope suddenly.


    Perhaps, if she can advance to the rank and build a foundation in Gravity, she will have the opportunity to advance to the fifth-rank Talisman and the fifth-rank array master.


    Of course, although the advancement of Talisman Formation is limited by the factors of cultivation, it mainly depends on whether one��s own Comprehension of Talisman Formation can reach the level of Rank 5.


    If she is at the fourth rank, if she can make 90% of the best talismans and the best arrays, then the fifth-rank talisman master and the fifth-rank array master will be able to succeed.


    Therefore, she decided that after making enough self-defense golden shield charms, attacking thunderbolt charms, and escape auxiliary light body charms, she would draw all the fourth-grade spiritual amulets proficiently to achieve a 90% success rate of top-grade charms. level.


    Thinking of this, I feel that my time is really tight.


    She is now at the sixth level of Qi Refining, and she must break through to the Foundation Establishment stage here.


    Of course, this is not only because she wants to be promoted to the fifth-grade talisman formation teacher during the foundation-building period. To be honest, it was also because of her understanding of this refining realm through her master that this ghost place was too dangerous.


    I don''t have enough cultivation, I always feel that my life is always tied to the belt of my pants. I don''t know when, if I''m not careful, I will lose it.


    After studying the formation, until the sea of ????consciousness rose, the consciousness was almost exhausted, and the person was extremely tired. Qi Xunfang got up and moved his hands and feet. One bite.


    Liu Li Qing Ling milk has the effect of relieving fatigue and nourishing the sea of ????consciousness and soul.


    Although this thing is precious, she is not reluctant to give it up.


    After all, no matter how good a treasure is, what is the difference between it and waste? Isn''t it better to put it there to improve the real cultivation?


    took a bite, and sure enough, there was no headache at all, and the whole person felt very clear.


    Qixun looked at Babai, who was sleeping soundly beside her after eating a star fruit, smiled, and made a cup of tea for her master with spiritual liquid.


    Sure enough, Drunk Hou drove his beloved little motorcycle and came over.


    He set up his motorcycle and sat down opposite Qixun. Qixun served spirit tea and said with a smile, "Master, isn''t he tired after playing for so long? Logically speaking, motorcycles are not as exciting as spirit boats, right?"


    After all, in terms of speed, the two are incomparable.


    Drunk Hou rolled his eyes.


    Qi Xun Miao understand, poor ghost, where can there be such a thing as a spirit boat?


    Drunk Hou took a sip of tea, closed his eyes to digest, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that she was a good disciple, and she had already taken a seat to practice.


    At this time, Qi Xun was contemplating the original scriptures.


    It has the effect of Liuli Qingling Milk. When I visualize the original scriptures, I feel that my comprehension is stronger than usual.


    This practice, and then wake up, it is already the time when the sky is about to brighten.


    Looking at the shimmering light in the sky, Qixun stood up, stretched his hands and feet, and drew out the knife. When he was about to practice the knife, when he turned his head, he saw Master sitting there looking at her.


    Qixun was surprised: "Master, you didn''t practice?"


    The Drunken Hou knew of his diligence as a scoundrel.


    Since we met ??, this child has not been idle for almost a moment except to eat.


    "Treasure, you are only ten years old, you are already in the late stage of a second-rank warrior, and you have a solid cultivation base and a pure breath. It won''t take long for you to break through a third-rank warrior. There is no need to be so diligent. Cultivation also requires hard work. Combining Yi. You used to be like this every day, never relaxing in your practice for a moment?"


    Qixun put away the knife, thinking that since the master wants to chat, let''s accompany the old man with him, maybe it won''t be long before her teacher and apprentice will have to separate.


    Sit down opposite the drunken Hou, took out the table, and brought out another table of dishes: "Master, why don''t we have breakfast and chat?"


    Drunk Hou Yixi, he confiscated the food halfway through dinner last night. Now, I can finally relieve my greed. How can I object?


    Qixun said while eating, "That''s not true. I used to practice every night. After sleeping, I woke up and practiced the sword. After practice, we had breakfast. After breakfast, we had to go to morning class. Our brothers and sisters learned There are many, cultural extracurriculars, and four arts in the world of cultivation. Although each has its own specialization, you will know a little about the others. At least you need to know all kinds of elixir and plants, and all kinds of minerals.


    After the morning class, you have to do the homework assigned by Mr. Sometimes I have to help my second brother make magic weapons. The rest of the time, it is to study the Taoist formation. Occasionally, I also invite friends to go out to play with my brothers and sisters, so diligence really doesn''t count. "


    But when she heard these words from the drunk, he felt that he was a good boy and was already very diligent.


    It''s no wonder that at such a young age, not only is his realm a late second-rank warrior, but he is also a fourth-rank Talisman and a fourth-rank array master.


    "Now that Master is here, you don''t have to fight like that."


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "The Refinement Realm is a good place. If you want to come in again, it will take a hundred years. Besides, it may not be a hundred years later. I still have the opportunity to enter again. In this way, the disciple must take this opportunity to improve his cultivation. Woolen cloth.


    For the disciples, making talismans and refining arrays should all be relaxed. By the way, Master, I will practice the sword in a while, you watch, and then give me pointers. "


    Drunken Hou nodded.


    Qixun smiled and asked: "Master, I see that you haven''t practiced since yesterday. Is this place to improve your cultivation, doesn''t it have any effect?"


    Drunken Hou said with a smile: "Master is now concentrating on suppressing his cultivation and polishing his body, why would he deliberately improve his cultivation?


    Being a teacher is already a great consummation of the Martial Sovereign Realm. If you further improve, you will have to break through to the Martial Saint Realm. It is not yet time.


    The physical body has not reached the limit, and now as a teacher, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages of breaking through.


    However, with the stars and sand that you sent me, my teacher''s body will be perfected, just around the corner. And your tea, it has a nourishing effect on the sea of ????spirit and consciousness as a teacher. Although only a trace, but also really rare. It won''t be long before the teacher will be able to break through. If there is no accident, when you leave the refining realm, you will definitely go to Martial Saint as your teacher!


    Looking back, my disciple, you mentioned being a teacher to others. There is a martial arts master, and my disciple also has face. "


    Qixun is speechless, is it because of my face?


    However, when her master mentioned the effect of this tea, she was overjoyed: "If it is useful to you, Master, I will return to my disciple to give you some."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： fighters in the festival

    Chapter 480 Fighters in the African Emirates


    Drunk Hou thinks that his disciple is also amazing, and once he makes a move, there is nothing wrong.


    It was so extravagant to make him a tea that it was boiled with spiritual liquid.


    He thought that before the disciple, it was only out of solemnity when he was apprenticed that he came up with the best things.


    Co-authored, this spiritual liquid Qinglian is actually his normal operation?


    is inhumane to his disciples, and the drunkard feels like he has become a Buddha.


    Drunk Hou nodded calmly: "You don''t need to give too much."


    Too much for the teacher to be afraid of not being able to keep.


    The poor ghost has a very clear understanding of his non-chief attributes. Too lazy to struggle.


    Qixun raised her eyebrows, why did she send good things, her master still looked like she was unlovable?


    She took out a can of tea, a large bucket of forbidden spiritual liquid, and handed it directly over, after thinking about it, she took out a can of jade wall flowers as the main material, mixed with other spiritual flowers and a small amount of jian leaves. The flower tea was also handed over.


    "That big bucket is all spiritual liquid. It is reserved for Master to replenish spiritual power when fighting. Don''t be reluctant to use it. You can also use it to make tea. Two cans of tea, one is fried with green lotus leaves, and the other is made from tea leaves. Scented tea, which is made by my second sister, is precious, but it is hard to find in the world.��


    The rest is nothing, although the green lotus leaf is not the leaf of the chaotic green lotus that has been raised by the spiritual veins for many years, but it is also the leaf of her descendant of the chaotic green lotus.


    After she took a section from the root of the chaotic green lotus, she let her family Xiaowu give birth, and then transplanted it into the spiritual fluid pool.


    And make a tree, even if it is just a small leaf, it is a treasure that is hard to find in the world.


    Qixun solemnly instructed: "Master, you can''t give these two pots of tea to others, no matter what, you can only drink it yourself. Especially the pot of scented tea. If you want to give it away or drink it with friends, I''ll give it to you separately. other tea."


    Being instructed by Qixun, the drunken Hou, who didn''t take it seriously, frowned.


    things are really good things, is there any taboo about their materials?


    How did he know that the green lotus is the leaf of the chaotic green lotus ramet?


    He wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, he simply shut up.


    His apprentice must have a big secret. If asked, if the apprentice is deceiving the teacher, he will have concerns when telling the truth.


    Who hasn''t ordered a secret yet?


    "Okay, I know it for the teacher. You don''t need to give it away. I never invite anyone to drink tea for my teacher, only others invite me to be my teacher."


    Seven Searches: .


    Fine.


    After breakfast, Qi Xun planned to practice knives, but the drunkard stopped him for a while: "Wait, you are using this jade talisman for the sake of the teacher, and you are not afraid of being robbed of so many good things. Otherwise, I will give you this storage ring for the master, and you will temporarily borrow the Qiankun jade talisman for the master?"


    Anyway, this is a storage ring for the teacher, it is useless to keep it in the customs, there is really nothing in it.


    If it weren''t for the wine and tea sent by the good disciple, as well as star sand and spiritual liquid, which needed to be placed, he would have planned to throw the storage ring directly to the disciple.


    The ?? storage ring, to him, is useless and useless.


    Qixun did not expect her master to be so generous.


    Especially when she thought of her master, who might be a poor ghost, she couldn''t help being moved by her generosity.


    "No, no," Qixun waved his hand quickly, she had the storage ring given by the old turtle, but she just put it in the space, not to mention she still has space, she doesn''t need her master''s storage ring at all, "I am the jade talisman of heaven and earth, You can recognize the Lord, others can''t see what''s inside. You don''t think it''s only a fourth-grade jade talisman, but it has fifty squares of space, and it can still be used for about twenty years."


    The Drunken Hou snorted: "You Shenzhou Continent, you are only a Qiankun Jade Talisman, but you have not been able to recognize the Lord, and the output is not much?


    You can actually recognize the Lord, or is it a superb talisman? The space is not small.


    However, it is useless to keep this storage ring for the teacher. Except for the spiritual liquid and tea and wine you gave, and the box of star sand, there is nothing in this storage ring.


    Your Heaven and Earth Jade Talisman is only fifty squares? When I see this piece of star fruit, I can fill it up. If there are good things in the future, where do you store them? There are thousands of squares in this storage ring for your teacher. If you have enough things to store, you should exchange it with your teacher. "


    Seven Searches: It''s real, my master is really a poor man.


    Such a freshman storage ring, except for the few items she gave, it was empty!


    Although her master looked poor, she really never thought that Dignified Wu Zun could be so poor.


    Thinking of her master''s calmness when she thought of giving her master something, Qi Xun said with admiration: "I have more than ten such jade talismans. Master is indeed worthy of being a martial arts sage, only this is the joy of all things. The state of mind, who can match? The disciples admire it extremely."


    Drunken Hou actually wants to pretend to be an expert. He has to look like an expert.


    But he is not a hypocritical person, thinking about the relationship between master and apprentice, there is no need to engage in those hypocrisy, pretending to force this matter, who is not pretending to, why even pretend to be in front of the disciples?


    waved his hand: "Actually, as a teacher, I really want to enjoy the joy of things."


    Seven Search: "Huh?"


    Drunk Housheng had no love for his face, and spread his hands: "As a teacher, there is no chance to be happy with things. It has never given the opportunity to be happy for the teacher. To confess to the teacher, as long as you don''t ascend, you will still be in the heavenly way of this hidden world. Under the circumstances, this life as a teacher is a poor life! As for whether this poor life can be changed after ascending, the teacher does not know."


    Qixun almost escaped with a word.


    It''s a critical strike, right?


    She has been rich and noble in two lifetimes, the richest man in the Six Realms, what if she is affected by the life of a poor ghost like Master?


    "Master! You poor life, can you have an impact on those close to you? If so, why don''t you and I dissolve the relationship between master and apprentice first?"


    Drunk Hou:


    Trembling in a drunken mood, he raised his hand and slapped it: "A scoundrel!"


    Qixun had been prepared for a long time, and directly avoided the earth, finally saving the back of her noble head and avoiding the fate of her face on the ground.


    An earth-bending technique escaped twenty meters away. Qixun appeared and shouted to her master, "Master, calm down."


    Drunk Hou was astonished. Yesterday, he had seen the beauty of his Xiao Ming''er''s movement and footwork. He didn''t expect her to be able to escape. He immediately gained some confidence in the safety of his obedient walking in the cultivation world. .


    However, he was still angry, and the drunken Hou snorted coldly: "You have to break the relationship between master and apprentice, so keep calm as a teacher! You wicked disciple, and you gave me this heart! You and my teacher! Disciple, destiny is destiny! You come here as a teacher."


    Qixun was helpless, thinking in his heart, what are you talking about, I can''t beat it anyway, you are the strongest.


    However, in order to save his face, Qixun still bargained and said, "It''s okay in the past, but Master, you can''t hit me. The relationship between the two of us must be preserved, and I''m still your little apprentice, right? That''s what, I just now, that Don''t you just say it casually? What''s wrong with being poor? Being poor is not a problem, I am poor and I am justified!"


    Drunk Hou: It''s not a big deal, it''s a big deal!


    Drunk Hou hehe.


    Qi Xun laughed and shouted, "Master, it doesn''t matter if you are poor, you kiss your little apprentice, I am rich! Look at what I wear, what I eat in my mouth, what I use in my hands, and what I use in my hands! I will honor my filial piety in the future. You, you can''t be poor."


    After finishing speaking, Qixun found that her master''s face was finally looking better, so he leaned over.


    Drunken Hou snorted: "Apart from food and wine, other things, filial or not, don''t matter for the teacher. I can''t keep it for the teacher. If there are really good things, you should keep them for yourself."


    Qi searched for her heart, no wonder she said she wanted to send more tea leaves, but her master was too lazy to collect it, so it turned out that she couldn''t keep it.


    Her master, this non-chief life, it really makes people feel sympathetic.


    The drunkard glared at her: "What kind of eyes do you have? Put it away for the teacher. I want you to sympathize with you, the scoundrel? Hurry up and practice your knife."


    After practicing the knife, you have to collect the star fruit.


    picked up the training knife, Qixun stood up, took out the knife, calmed his mind, and then waved the knife.


    Yesterday, she only swung three swords, and she hopes to make another breakthrough today.


    This set of swordsmanship by Drunken Hou has a total of ninety-nine swords, ninety-nine swords are practiced to perfection, ninety-nine return to one, and become one sword. That knife is the strongest attack of the drunkard, it can open the sky, split the ground, smash mountains and rivers, and destroy the soul!


    Therefore, he is Xiao Yidao, Yidaohou.


    When picking up the star fruit yesterday, Qi Xun didn''t waste time, but in the sea of ????knowledge, copied her master''s swordsmanship over and over again. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her master''s swordsmanship was unparalleled. After successfully swinging the three knives, Qixun swung the fourth and fifth knives.


    After ?? five knives, Qixun wanted to continue the sixth shot, but couldn''t succeed. Qixun didn''t force it. He took the knife and looked at her master expectantly: "Master, how is it?"


    The Drunken Hou felt proud of himself and felt that his good boy was really extraordinary. In just two days, he was able to successfully wield five knives. Although there were still many shortcomings, as long as he practiced diligently, he would definitely be able to exert the power of this knives technique.


    However, on the face, the drunkard only showed a little approval, nodded and said: "It''s okay, the inadequacies, let''s listen to the teacher, and in the future, when you practice the sword, you will improve it. Today''s five swords, you can use it. Thousands of knives, and then go to harvest star fruit. From now on, thousands of knives a day are indispensable."


    Although it was ten thousand dollars a day and the pressure was enormous, Qixun would definitely listen to her master when it came to studying.


    "The disciple wrote it down."


    Drunken Hou pointed out the shortcomings of her five knives one by one, Qixun suddenly became enlightened, and when he swung the knives again, it really felt much smoother.


    Practice to a thousand knives, Qixun retracted the knives, quietly realized for a while, and then opened his eyes.


    Hearing the Drunken Hou satisfied: "Not bad, there is progress. Wake up the little dumplings and go to collect the star fruit. After collecting the star fruit, you should go to a suitable gravity area to practice."


    Qi Xun hurriedly woke up the little dumpling who had been sleeping, took out the bamboo and let her chew first, seeing that it was getting late, he asked her master: "Master, there are many people and strength, otherwise, you can also help me collect the star fruit. ?"


    I am idle anyway.


    Drunken Hou sneered: "I want to say for the teacher, if the teacher collects these star fruits, your star fruits may be split into ashes by lightning, and you won''t even save a peel for you, do you believe it? You need to help the teacher. Do you accept it?"


    Qixun: I now have the clearest understanding of my master''s poor life!


    Fighter in the African Emirates This is!


    Continue the day of thousand words plus more


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Festival pit division

    Chapter 481


    Out of the humanitarian sympathy of the European emperor for the African chiefs, Qixun generously made a pot of Iron Goddess of Mercy for her master.


    "Master, this is a famous tea from my hometown. Although it may not be useful to your practice based on your cultivation, it is better than the unique and mellow taste. I planted it myself, and my third sister fried it. You can taste it."


    brewed tea, and gave her master some exquisite desserts with tea: "My second brother''s baked desserts."


    After taking the dessert, she thought that there was no shortage of fruit, and she took out a few fruit varieties from her previous life and put them in a glass plate: "My fifth sister planted it herself."


    Thinking about it again, her master, a poor ghost, might be able to enjoy a few good days when she is with her. As soon as she left her, she had to live a hard life, and she really couldn''t bear the old age as an apprentice.


    Although there are animal skin blankets, but sitting cross-legged like this all the time, can the old waist bear it?


    That''s all, respect the old and love the young, the fine tradition of the hometown.


    simply took a lazy sofa that she had treasured in her previous life and let her master lie down.


    Drunk Hou leaned up at her suggestion, imitating his apprentice and said, "Treasure, you enjoy, the princess of your Great Xia Kingdom, isn''t as beautiful as you are?"


    What is it, so comfortable?


    Qixun chuckled: "I don''t know about the princess of the Great Xia Kingdom, but the prince and the prince''s direct son of the Great Xia Kingdom are not as comfortable as me anyway."


    The glass house of Prince Yu and the young master was decorated by her family.


    Drunk Hou choked in his heart and waved his hand: "Go to your work."


    Qixun carried Babai and went to pick star fruit.


    Busy until noon, half of the picking, looking at Babai who was conscientiously making snacks for himself, Qixun felt that the little guy should rest.


    Her family, Babai, has never done one thing and focused on it for such a long time.


    It can be seen how much I love Xingguo.


    But the little guy worked so diligently, Qixun felt distressed.


    Gravity is no better than other places. Don��t look at it as just picking fruits, but you have to resist gravity, which is actually a very tiring job.


    "Babai, take a break first, eat something, and then we will continue to work. There are not many left, and we will definitely be able to finish picking today."


    Babai heard it, and ran over, his little short legs were obviously not as happy as usual.


    Qixun hugged Babai in distress and went back to her master.


    I saw Drunk Hou half-lying on the lazy sofa, holding a book in one hand, twisting a piece of fruit into his mouth from time to time in the other, and occasionally picking up a teacup to take a sip, this is a treat!


    is simply enviable.


    Qixun felt unhappy all of a sudden, there is no harm if there is no comparison.


    Her master didn''t pick fruit because he was too lazy to fight the poor ghost, so he chose to lie down.


    But he, the poor ghost, has his own filial piety as the richest man in the six realms, so the poor, at least temporarily, live the life of the emperor.


    And he, the richest man, who should rely on wisdom to reach the top of his life, but avoids his weaknesses and does physical farm work!


    Does this sound like a story!


    Qixun''s eyes rolled, and he had to worry about it. He first took out the purple bamboo and fruit, waited for her to eat first, and then took out his own and Master''s lunch.


    "Master, are you looking at my mother''s poetry collection?"


    Drunken Hou nodded.


    Qi Xun smiled: "I didn''t expect that Master still likes poetry and prose. I have three great poets who I like very much. One is named Li Bai, who is known as a poet in the world, the other is named Su Shi, who is known as the first poet of the ages, and the other is named Xin Qiji, who is both civil and military. I''ll send you the poetry collection of the three of them when I turn around."


    While eating, the two chatted about the poems of Qixun Mei Niang.


    After eating, seven search for breathing. After the spiritual power was fully recovered, Qixun smiled and took out several hundred kilograms of purple bamboo.


    Babai ����: "This bamboo is too old, and it has been soaked. It is not delicious, so don''t do it."


    The drunken Hou said inexplicably: "What are you doing with so many purple bamboos? These purple bamboos are also considered rare spirits. You are lucky to have obtained so many. Hey, most of them are thousand-year-old purple bamboos, which are considered to be high-quality refining materials. Isn''t it a bit of a waste to eat dumplings?"


    Qi Xun smiled and said to her master: "Master, I am a talisman master, but the talisman paper bought outside is really not very useful. The real top talisman masters, all the talisman papers, are mostly made for themselves.


    Purple Bamboo is the raw material of the best talisman paper. But you are obedient to me, your cultivation is not enough, these thousand-year-old purple bamboos are really difficult to deal with.


    For the sake of your obedient talisman, can you help me deal with these purple bamboos? These thousand-year-old purple bamboos, if they do not have a cultivation level above the Grandmaster Realm, can''t handle it. If you don''t help your disciple, your disciple will have no talisman paper to practice Talisman Dao. "


    The after-dinner tea in the hands of the drunken man suddenly became unscented.


    So many purple bamboos are basically thousands of years old. Purple bamboos are already fast and hard to handle. If these hundreds of kilograms are to be processed to the extent that they can be used to make talisman paper, even if he, the Wuzun, has exhausted his spiritual power, he thinks It took half a day to deal with it, and it is estimated that it is a little overhang.


    He is a good boy, is he looking for trouble for him because he is idle and uncomfortable?


    "You want to die from exhaustion as a teacher, right? A scoundrel!" Drunk Hou sighed. If it wasn''t for what the disciple said was actually true, this Zizhu didn''t have any cultivation base, so he really couldn''t handle it, and he wanted to interrupt the scoundrel.


    Seeing her master accept her fate, Qixun secretly felt happy in her heart, but looked very guilty: "It''s hard work, Master. When I find the second brother, I will ask the second brother to make you a full-fledged banquet, and let you eat for three days and three nights."


    Drunk Hou heard that he had something to eat, and he could eat for three days and three nights. He felt a little comforted: "What is the Manchurian banquet?"


    "It is said that it is a state banquet in a country with an extremely developed catering industry. It brings together major cuisines from several ethnic groups, mainly Manchu and Han cuisines.


    I have only tasted part of it. Anyway, if you try it later, you will never regret it! My second brother didn''t even fill the whole table for my father and my mother! Master, did you take advantage of your creations? "


    The Drunken Hou immediately became motivated, and said proudly: "It is about my disciple''s cultivation, and it is my duty to be a teacher! Good disciple, tell my teacher what to do with these bamboos."


    Qi Xun smiled: "Thank you Master, I know that you love me the most. These bamboos have been soaked and the first process has been processed. Now you need to repeatedly beat the bamboos into strips, chop them into finger widths and lengths, and then immerse them in the spirit. The spirit water made of liquid can be made into a paddle."


    Drunk Hou: ". The labor and management regret now, is it too late?"


    Seven times to find the way of the heart, regret it now, obviously it is too late.


    "Two jars of monkey wine and two jars of strong liquor."


    The Drunken Hou had a loving look on his face: "Because of my obedient disciple, I will run smoothly, how can I say no to my teacher for this matter?"


    Qixun''s face is obedient: "Master, you are so kind. This altar of spiritual fluid, you drink when you are tired and thirsty. There are many disciples here, enough!"


    Drunk Hou suddenly wanted to hit someone, what the hell, spiritual fluid, ordinary monks are hard to get a drop of, his apprentice used it to quench his thirst and drink it as water!


    No comparison, no harm!


    Drunk Hou grabbed it and gave himself a sip before waving angrily: "Go away, don''t interfere with your work for your teacher!"


    Qixun hugged her house and rolled away.


    Tsk, her Grade 7 and Grade 8 talisman papers are now available.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Is it true that I lie down and win?

    Chapter 482 Sure enough, am I the one who lay down and won?


    As soon as he thinks that he will be able to use his own talisman paper in the future, Qixun is in a good mood.


    The second brother also helped her deal with a batch before, but he was busy refining tools and was limited by his cultivation, so there were not many Zizhu to deal with. This time, he finally found a coolie to work.


    Although he has paid a lot of spiritual liquid, he has two pools of spiritual liquid, which is not a drop in the bucket, so Qi Xun doesn��t feel bad at all.


    Besides, this person is still his own master.


    Even if she doesn''t help her, she can''t bear to send some spiritual fluid to her master?


    Thinking of how excited the old turtle was when she got that bit of immortal liquid, Qi Xun really wanted to give some immortal liquid to her master. There was no reason why the old turtle was willing to give it, but he was reluctant to give it to the master who tried his best to teach him swordsmanship. .


    But the second brother is not around now. Although the master is good, he has only known each other for a few days. Qixun does not dare to take risks lightly.


    Wait.


    After all, the immortal liquid means the possibility of ascension to the monks of the Martial Venerable Realm. Compared with other treasures of heaven and earth, the degree of preciousness is completely different.


    She cannot easily put herself in danger. Humans are sometimes too complicated.


    She had come up with so many good things before, isn''t it actually a test of her master''s character?


    Of course, those good things, such as spiritual liquid, although precious, are not precious enough to make a strong man in the Martial Venerable Realm lose his mind and kill his disciples. This is her grasp.


    Fortunately, the master who fell from the sky did not disappoint her.


    Qixun picked star fruit while peeking at her master at work.


    Don''t say, it''s the Venerable of Wu Zunjing, it''s just different, that big sword wielded, used to hammer bamboo, it''s very unrestrained. It is worthy of the name of a swordsman.


    In order to facilitate his work, the drunken Hou pulled up the robes of the torn robe to the waist, rolled up the sleeves to the elbow joints, and struck the back of the knife horizontally. The posture of hammering bamboo is extremely unrestrained.


    Qixun was surprised that her master didn''t use his spiritual power, but beat him with the strength of his Wuzun''s powerful body.


    Her master, this is anytime, anywhere, refining the flesh in liquid.


    It can be seen that behind everyone''s success, they have paid sweat that others have never seen.


    In the past two days, she can actually see how proud she is, the master who fell from the sky.


    Qixun felt that it was a blessing to have such a master.


    Apart from practice, there is something worth learning about this Master''s behavior.


    She holds these golden thighs well.


    Hey, sure enough, am I the one who will win?


    How could Drunk Hou know that her apprentice was taking her own life there. He had a star sand in one hand and a big sword of life in the other. His movements were lightning fast and he was extremely focused. The body has some benefits.


    Unfortunately, the gravity here has no effect on him.


    If he changed to a gravity zone that was suitable for his cultivation, and sealed his spiritual power, the benefits might be even greater.


    For the rest of his days, when his obedient disciple goes to practice in a suitable gravity area, does he also find a suitable place for him, seal his spiritual power, and go to deal with Zizhu for his disciple?


    Go back and ask the good disciple if there is still Zizhu who needs his help.


    For the sake of his filial piety, what''s wrong with him being a master?


    By the time Qixun and Babai finished picking the star fruit, Drunken Hou had not only finished beating the purple bamboo, but was mixing the smashed purple bamboo.


    This speed of work, Qixun had to praise her master.


    "Master, are you tired? Take a break first, and I''ll do the rest by myself."


    As she spoke, she took out slices of watermelon, put ice cubes on the bottom of the plate, and handed it to her master: "Iced watermelon is best to eat after sweating, Master, please try it. Sand is sweet!"


    The Drunken Hou ignored her and finished the rest of the work before taking the fruit plate from Qixun''s hand and taking a piece of watermelon to nibble: "Yes, it''s really sweet. The only pity is that there is less spiritual energy. point."


    Qixun saw that her master was sweating profusely, and he didn''t even bother to play a dust-cleaning technique, so he ate watermelon wholeheartedly, and then threw a dust-cleaning technique for his master, smiling: "I have all kinds of fruits, There are also some spirit fruits, if you like them, I will give you some later. This watermelon is our holy product in the hot summer. My fifth sister planted some better, and I kept a hundred and ten. I will give you all of them later.��


    This thing has a very weak aura, so it can��t be considered wealth, right? Master should keep it.


    Drunken Hou said while eating: "Give me three or five, I''ll be able to satisfy my cravings. Why do I want so many melons? Just take out the fruits that are not available in the Shengzhou mainland and let me taste it."


    These after-dinner fruits are indeed not found in the mainland of Shengzhou.


    But his little apprentice is also a strange person. Who has nothing to do with so many fruits that are not very useful for cultivation in his storage ring?


    is also this girl. She has more than ten Universe Jade Talismans on her body, so she has a spare place to keep it.


    After eating a big watermelon, the drunken Hou pointed to the wood grains filled with bamboo pulp and asked Qixun: "Do you think this is done?"


    Qixun nodded: "It''s done!"


    said with a firm thumb: "Master, this is what you do! The speed is fast, and the work is good. When I can draw the eight-rank talisman in the future, I will take care of your future magic talisman!"


    The drunken Hou was speechless: "I''m a sword repairer, why do I need a magic talisman? Besides, when do I have to wait for your eighth-rank talisman? Maybe by then, I have already entered the battlefield in the outer domain, and even entered the spirit world. "


    Qixun hurriedly said: "Master, are you going to enter the Outer Territory battlefield in the future? Don''t you plan to take the normal ascension path?"


    Drunken Hou sighed: "Our God Hidden Realm, since the world has changed drastically, no one has ascended for thousands of years. The ascension passage has been cut off long ago. The opportunity of this refining realm has become the way for monks in our world to enter the spiritual realm. The only way out.


    That''s all, you are still young, and you are far from the day of ascension. Don''t think about it. It is impossible to say that the five continents are integrated, and there may be hope for the ascension channel. You may not be able to soar normally in the future. "


    Outland battlefield is a shortcut. Although the ascension channel is risky, if you are not careful, it will end in ashes. However, as long as the Thunder Tribulation can be overcome, it will have endless benefits for the monk''s future path.


    This is an incomparable shortcut to enter the spirit world from the battlefield of the outer domain.


    Ascension or something, Nanhiro really doesn''t care.


    Even if she can''t ascend normally, she has entered the refining realm, isn''t there a road to the Outer Territory battlefield?


    Besides, if her parents and siblings can''t ascend, why would she go to the spiritual world alone?


    Drunken Hou talked about her talisman making: "My good boy, since you want to practice talisman, then this Gravity Yuan is a good place for you.


    The monsters in the original gravity are different from other places. The monsters that grow in this gravity environment, their skin, bones and flesh, are all at the top of the monsters of the same rank.


    is used to make symbols, the effect is doubled. You can find opportunities to hunt some monsters in the original gravity, get some animal skins and animal blood, and use them to make talismans. The power is definitely higher than the normal magic charm, at least 30% higher.


    Forget it, with your current level of cultivation, you can at most hunt down some 2nd or 3rd rank monsters. You are already a 4th rank talisman, so you don��t need it. Go back to the teacher to help you get some high-level monster skin blood. "


    Qixun didn''t expect such good things to be able to produce a more powerful magic charm. Of course she wanted to try it, and said quickly, "Thank you, Master."


    Sorry, today is too late, only 300 more words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Has labor and capital been pitted?

    Chapter 483 Has labor and capital been tricked?


    Qixun put away the bamboo pulp and wood grains, took out food and drink first, and ate and chatted with Master.


    Looking at her master''s robe, which was not even as good as the magic robe on her body, I suddenly felt distressed.


    But here, apart from the immortal clothes of Xiantian Xianbao, she couldn''t bring out any other robes to put on for her master, but she really didn''t dare to take out the immortal clothes of Xiantian Xianbao, so she had to give up.


    But she said in her heart, when she finds her second brother, she will definitely let the second brother use the best spiritual materials to make some good vestments for her master.


    Alas, having a poor ghost master is really sad.


    Drunk Hou saw his apprentice''s inexplicable expression and couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you suddenly unhappy?"


    Qixun can''t say, looking at your dress, it really doesn''t fit the status of a Venerable Wu Zun, is it sad for you? I had no choice but to say, "Master, does the Xuantian Sect have a unified vestment of the sect?"


    Drunken Hou nodded: "Yes, but yes, I don''t like to wear it for my teacher, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Qi Xun''s inability to say anything, the drunken Hou understood: "Do you dislike being too shabby for a teacher?"


    "How can it be? It''s just an outside thing. When my disciple was poor, he wore a patched sackcloth. My disciple is just curious, do you have any robes to change?"


    Drunk Hou''s face turned red, what about changing his clothes? Isn''t it just a matter of cleaning the dust? Any curiosity? !


    As for what patched sackcloth his disciple was wearing, he couldn''t believe it.


    As far as he is so arrogant, how much should he draw to wear patched clothes?


    No matter how poor he is, he never wears a patchwork!


    Sure enough, I heard his obedient wave wave: "Go back and find my second brother, and let him make ten sets of eight sets of spiritual weapon vestments for you, and choose the best style. My second brother loves beauty the most. The robes you make are absolutely not bad, you will definitely let the master let you stand in the wind, and fascinate thousands of beauties in the cultivation world! Look at the robes on me, it was made by my second brother, how is it? Handsome, right?"


    The drunken sip of old blood, he didn''t have time to hide from the woman: "Don''t! Your master, I''m fine now."


    Qixun looked at his master''s face after losing his beard, and said regretfully, "People rely on clothes, and Buddhas rely on golden clothes. Master, you can''t waste your life."


    Drunk Hou hummed: "I only wear one shirt for my teacher, never waste it!"


    Want to waste, but can''t afford to waste. The top-grade spiritual weapon vestments distributed by the sect had him go to the sect''s logo, and then they were sold.


    Qixun shook his head: "What the disciple said is, don''t waste your face."


    Evil disciple, don''t you want to give up if you are not angry as a teacher?


    Drunken Hou slapped him in the past, and Qi Xun, who had been on guard for a long time, immediately dodged twenty meters away.


    Drunken Hou wanted to mention his escape technique before, but he was busy cleaning up his apprentices at the time, and he forgot for a while. See you later, and said: "Your escape technique is rare. If you can practice it to the extreme, even if You may not be able to catch up with two realms bigger than you. It is a good practice to escape. No, this escape method actually has the effect of restraining your breath and stealth, an ancient practice?"


    Qi Xun felt that her master had extraordinary knowledge, ran over and sat down in front of him, nodded and said: "It does have the effect of stealth and restraint, the most wonderful thing is that it is not stealth restraint, but it can imitate the breath of the five elements and melt the breath. Among the five elements, the speed is extremely fast."


    Drunken Hou said: "In my opinion, this practice is perfect, and it can be teleported. How far have you practiced now?"


    "Among the five elements, earth and water are great, and wood is small. The two elements of water and fire are about to get started. The main reason is that there is no suitable environment to practice these two martial arts.


    Listen to my second brother, if the Five Elements Technique is perfected, then it can be teleported. But the Five Elements Escaping Technique Great Perfection, how is it so simple? "


    Teleport, what kind of heaven-defying exercise is that?


    Drunken Hou felt that with the incomplete inheritance of the cultivation world in the five continents of the Shenyin Realm, it was indeed a good luck that his disciple could obtain this ancient practice.


    This kind of martial arts, even before the great change of the world, is definitely a cultivation technique of the heavenly rank.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Qi Xun say: "Master, are you interested in this escape technique? Or, I will send you the technique? Although the Wu Zunjing flying speed is already very fast, when you reach the Wusheng Realm, you can even shrink back. The ground is like a ruler. But it is always beneficial to have a skill at hand, especially this kind of escape technique. You can take a look and see if you need to practice it."


    Drunken Hou is of course heartbroken, but is it not good to covet his apprentice''s practice?


    Seeing his hesitation, Qixun knew what he was thinking, so he couldn''t help but smile, thinking to himself, she is a master''s character, you can see the leopard, she is really a virtuous Venerable.


    So, the second brother doesn''t even care about teaching this technique, so how could she even be reluctant to teach her own master?


    Qixun took out the jade slip, recorded it into the Five Elements Escaping, and gave both hands to the drunken marquis: "Master, take a look, if you have nothing to do, you can practice it. In this way, in the future, when the disciples practice the Five Elements Escaping, if there is any If you don''t understand, you can find someone to ask for advice. Your knowledge of the cultivation of the Venerable Realm is comparable to that of a disciple."


    The drunkard sighed in his heart, that''s all, this is my disciple, so he will accept it. In this way, he can indeed give pointers to his scoundrel. In addition, I owe him a good boy, and I will just have to think about it in the future.


    In short, with his presence in this future Martial Saint, he can also protect his obedient cultivation path for a while.


    At this time, the drunken Hou decided to break through Martial Saint earlier and be a good backer for his good disciple. He will not enter Wu Zun, he will never break through the Great Consummation of the Martial Saint, and he will get the Great Consummation of the Martial Saint. He must enter the battlefield of the Outer Territory. He is not good enough to be bullied.


    With the luck of his obedient son, the son of heaven, the wealth in his hand is amazing, and there is a holy beast on his side, which inevitably makes people jealous. I am afraid that the path of practice will not be smooth.


    After making a decision, the drunken Hou accepted the jade slip cheerfully and said with a big laugh, "Since it is my apprentice''s filial piety, I will accept it for the master. After the five-party mainland traffic, I will take you to the Shengzhou mainland for the master, our Xuantian Sect. Gongfa Pavilion, you can come and go. Tell your teacher what you want to learn!"


    Qixun''s eyes lit up: "Master, can you really go in and out at will?"


    The drunken Hou smiled proudly: "After returning as a teacher, I applied to be the elder of the Kungfa Pavilion for a few years. If the teacher will open the back door for you, who would dare to object? Well, when the teacher is promoted to Martial Saint, they will be able to beat them all over the place, hum."


    "Master is mighty!" Qixun immediately went online.


    The Drunken Hou was not able to find the North because of the awesomeness, so he only said: "Although the master can let you enter and leave the kung fu pavilion at will, but when it comes to practice, you must not be greedy. Letting you see more is just to let you learn the best of the family and broaden your horizons."


    Qixun nodded and said solemnly, "Teacher remember the teachings of the master."


    She was originally there to gain knowledge.


    Her practice method is already the best, and she has no plans to change it. There is no way to change the mind.


    But knowing about other people��s cultivation paths can be long and short, she doesn��t want to be a frog in the bottom of a well.


    Before, she was only thinking of taking the two colleges and universities, wasn''t it just for the exercises in other people''s seminaries?


    Although later because of the contribution of the four arts, their family went to the library of the two colleges, but what they saw were mostly a variety of arts, serious exercises, and they were not formal students.


    After all, serious students have to contribute points if they want to get the exercises.


    If she can enter the strongest sect practice pavilion in the Zhengqiang Continent of the Five Continents, it will be a great benefit to her!


    This master, she deserves her worship!


    However, in this case, does she have to enter the Xuantian Sect?


    Qi Xun asked, and the drunkard stared at him: "You are the elder of the Xuantian Sect for your teacher. You are the first apprentice of the teacher, and you want to enter the Xuantian Sect. What? You don''t like the sect that is your teacher?"


    Qixun hurriedly said: "That''s not it, this is not it, I am from the mainland of Shenzhou, thinking about entering the sect of the mainland of Shengzhou, what if the sect is not allowed?"


    Then I have no chance to browse those exercises?


    Higher education in later generations belongs to public educational resources, even if it is a lie, but there is an international saying that science knows no borders.


    She has no sectarian concept.


    Drunken Hou waved his hand: "Don''t worry about this scoundrel, my first disciple of Drunken Hou, let alone people from other continents, is a demon clan, as long as I recognize it! Who dares to stop it?


    Besides, Xuantian Sect can win such a genius as my apprentice, isn''t it a blessing of Xuantianmen? You must know, good apprentice, every time you recruit disciples of sects, there are different tricks to rob people for geniuses and sects.


    As long as I don''t do anything against morality, I don''t do harm to the world, I don''t betray my teacher''s sect, I''ll be my teacher and Xuan Tianzong, but I''ll always be your backing!


    In the future, when the five continents will be harmonious and communicate with each other, the various sects of the five continents will definitely go to other places to recruit disciples. Hey, in order to grab the site, it will probably be another chaos.


    Hahaha, Jie Shihao let those people know that the most talented disciple in the world is already my drunkard! I envy those old people! "


    Qixun was speechless, did her master have too much confidence in her?


    Seeing Qixun''s expression, the drunken Hou snorted, "Dude, do you have any misunderstanding of your genius aptitude?


    Ten-year-old second-rank warriors may be available in all major sects, but ten-year-old second-rank warriors are also capable of two magic formations, fourth-grade magic masters, fourth-grade array masters, exquisite movement and footwork, and great escape skills. there''s a few? As a teacher, it can be said that it is unique! "


    Qixun whispered forcefully: ".My second brother."


    Drunk Hou: ".You shut up your teacher!"


    Qixun followed his good deeds and made a mouth-pulling action.


    Drunk Hou felt that he couldn''t get used to this arrogant mood: "What did you say for the teacher?"


    Qixun said honestly: "Speaking of telling me to shut up."


    Drunk Hou: ?


    Now, Babai, who has been acting as a silent cook, suddenly burst into laughter.


    The Drunken Hou was suddenly very melancholy. Otherwise, he should try his best to enter the Outland battlefield earlier. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will be **** to death by this scoundrel.


    Think of him being drunk and the best swordsman in the world. If he was killed by his lover at an early age, he would definitely become the biggest joke in the history of the Shenyin Realm.


    Speaking of which, did that old man from Tianji Pavilion and the **** from his family��s head get their breaths out, and together they were trying to trick him?


    This is really a question worth thinking about.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： A must-have artifact for family travel

    Chapter 484 The necessary artifacts for family travel


    Accepting apprentices is risky, be cautious!


    The Drunken Hou stared at Qixun hesitantly for a while. Forget it, although the villain is irritating, but the child is so good-looking, handsome and picturesque, the point is, he is super rich!


    The labor and capital have endured!


    "A scoundrel!" The Drunken Hou sighed.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Master, you called me a good apprentice and a good apprentice before. The change in your mouth is too fast."


    "You honestly tell the teacher, why are you angry with your parents when you are at home?"


    Qi Xun was shocked: "Master, you are a good disciple, I still want to live a hundred years."


    She didn''t dare to tease her father. Is it bad to live?


    It''s usually her second brother who flirts with her father!


    Drunk Hou suddenly wanted to see the parents of his scoundrel even more: "Your parents are so fierce, let you scoundrel be honest? I have to ask your parents for more advice when I come back as a teacher."


    "My mother is okay, my father, you will know when you see it. Alas, my father and mother still don''t know that we have become a missing person. In two days, we will not be able to contact the sound transmission without our news. It''s time to worry. "Master, I miss my parents."


    Qixun spoke, took out the sound transmission, and planned to send a message to her brother and sister and Xiaowu, but of course there was no result.


    Yan Jiadun, the silent cook, said, "Hey!"


    I also miss Father Long and Mei Niang.


    Seeing the little girl''s originally lively face collapsed, she wanted to shoot the drunkard who killed the villain, but she felt distressed instead.


    I thought to myself, I am still young. It is normal to feel homesick when you suddenly leave home.


    But he can''t comfort people either.


    Drunken Hou stroked his palms and could only say: "I can''t go out now as a teacher, so it''s not good to pass news to your parents. However, your brothers and sisters must be in this refining realm just like you.


    After you finish cultivating in Gravity Field, let''s go to Leiyu, after sending you to Leiyu for the master, you can practice there with peace of mind, and help you find your brothers and sisters for the master! Didn''t you let the teacher see that, yes, that picture? For the teacher, I will definitely find someone for you! "


    This refining realm is also a place of opportunity for Master. Where can Qixun make her Master give up this ten-year opportunity for her sake.


    Qixun shook his head: "Thank you, Master. But you don''t have to. In addition to being a little worried about the third sister, I think the brothers and the fifth sister should be safe.


    If there is a predestined relationship, you can meet, but if you can''t, you can reunite after ten years. Master, just go and find the chance by yourself.


    My safety, you don''t have to worry. There is no need to guard the disciples all the time.


    High-level monks here cannot take the initiative to take action against low-level monks. When encountering monks of the same realm, I still have the ability to protect myself. Besides, if I can''t beat it, I can still run. "


    After she finished speaking, she swung her foot: "Look, the low-grade spiritual weapon, Feiyun Shoes, refined by my second brother, even if I don''t need to do anything, no one else can run away from me.


    The best part is that this flying cloud shoe does not need to consume its own spiritual power. It can be driven by spirit stones. It is equipped with my flying cloud walking. Hehe, it is a weapon for escape! As for the spirit stone, look at your disciple, is it the one who lacks spirit stone?


    The blood is thick, the high-speed run is fast, and I have no shortage of disciples!


    Your disciple, I still have spirit-boosting spirits such as spirit wine that do not need refining, who has my blood? Tuer, I am still a cultivator of martial arts fellow practitioners, with pure spiritual power, a monk of the same rank, which consumes more spiritual power, and Tuer is really not afraid of anyone.


    Look at what I''m wearing, the defensive formation above is my own. It is enough to resist the Grandmaster''s three strikes. Coupled with my flying cloud shoes and escape technique. As long as you''re not a venerable person like you, it''s no problem for your disciple to escape. In terms of running, I am a professional.


    It''s really not good, my disciple, I have a hundred pieces of fourth-grade thunder explosion talismans, and I directly set them up to attack the talisman array. Even if the master is a big master, the disciple will have to bite a piece of his flesh. By the way, in addition to this, Tu''er also has an attack-type spiritual weapon. Grandmaster, I can kill him too! "


    She also has the sniper rifle, two divine weapons.


    Drunk Hou can only sigh secretly, his good boy is inhuman!


    However, regarding what Qixun said about the spirit tool that can kill the great master, the drunken Hou was a little worried: "A spirit tool that can kill people in two great realms must have no small backlash against you, this kind of killing a thousand enemies. , the trick of self-destructive 800 must not be used when life and death are at stake!"


    He didn''t want the apprentice he just accepted, but before he left the realm of refinement, he would be gone.


    Qi Xun smiled and took out the hand grab and the sniper grab: "Master, look, this is it, the light one is called the hand grab, and the big guy is a sniper rifle. When using it, the consumption of spiritual power is almost zero, which is harmless to the user, but lethality. The super strike is powerful. Especially this sniper rifle can definitely be regarded as a group killing weapon. This is the real holy weapon for home travel.


    Unfortunately, now my second brother can only refine low-grade spiritual weapons. In the future, when he can refine a top-quality spiritual weapon, I will ask him to refine a set for you, so that even if you go to the outer realm, or even ascend to the spiritual world, you will have a killer weapon.


    This thing, the speed of the bullets fired is like electricity, as long as it is unexpected, the target is basically unable to escape. "


    The Drunken Hou looked at the two strange-looking things introduced to him by the good disciple.


    However, the strange thing is that it seems to be unremarkable, and it gives him the feeling that it is very dangerous as the apprentice said.


    His instinct for danger has always been extremely acute.


    To be honest, as long as the intuition of danger is poor, looking at these two things, they will not take it seriously.


    Qixun smiled and said: "It''s not dark yet, let''s go, Master, let''s try a monster, can you find it, is there a monster?"


    For the safety of his apprentices, every once in a while, the drunkard will release coercion to drive away the nearby monsters. So there really isn''t any around here.


    Drunk Hou asked Qixun to put away the table and chairs, and then took her and Babai to find the monster.


    The star fruit here has already been picked, so there is no need to stay here any longer.


    For the night, with him around, just find a place.


    Drunk Hou Yunzhong walked for half an hour before he found the trace of the monster and told Qixun.


    Qixun asked his master to let go of her and Babai, and she sneaked towards the monster beast with the earth escape technique. When her consciousness found the monster, Qixun stopped, took out her hand, aimed at the target, and fired a shot. .


    This pistol monkey was equipped with a silencer when training. Therefore, the monster died silently.


    In addition, the factor bomb will only detonate when it enters the flesh and blood of the monster. During the process, there is not even a fluctuation of spiritual power, and the drunkard has not reacted. He saw that the monster that his consciousness was staring at had already fallen to the ground. Death.


    Drunk Hou: !


    Qixun picked up the monster and found that it was actually a third-level monster. He quickly collected the blood of the beast, and threw it into the Qiankun Jade Talisman. Then he dismantled the body of the monster and asked his master, "Master thinks I How''s the pistol?"


    The Drunken Hou had to admit that this thing looked unpretentious and silent, and even the fluctuation of special spiritual power was almost non-existent, but its lethality was really scary. That monster is a level higher than his obedient disciple.


    This thing is used for assassination, it is almost impossible to guard against.


    has this effect at such a long distance. if close


    Continue the day of adding thousands of words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Festival approaching super quality

    Chapter 485 Approaching the Super Grade Charm


    Drunk Hou thought of this, and immediately asked Qixun to grab it, eager to try it, and wanted to experience it for himself.


    Seeing that the always forthright and unrestrained master suddenly showed his innocent and youthful side, Qi Xun smiled, put down the decomposing monster corpse, cleaned his hands with the dust-cleaning technique, and taught her master how to use hand grabbing.


    Drunken Hou looked around and saw that there were no monsters that were dangerous enough to threaten him, so he went to look for the monsters with confidence.


    Qixun continued to decompose the beast corpse. This little monster is not big. Its fur is light blue, and there is a slight blue streamer when it shakes. It is very beautiful.


    The monster is not big, about a hundred pounds, and the peeled fur is not enough to make a big cloak, but it can be made into a jacket, and it is also good to cut it into a scarf or a shawl.


    Qixun didn''t have time to deal with the leather for the time being, so he banned it, and threw it into the Qiankun Jade Talisman. He planned to hunt a few more if he had the opportunity to go back and make winter clothes for his family.


    This animal blood, according to the master, is very good for making talismans. She plans to use this animal blood tonight to make some talismans and try it.


    The third-order monster bone is estimated to be used for refining tools. The second brother disliked it, so he directly burned it with spiritual fire.


    On the contrary, the meat of this monster looks extremely tender. It may taste good. She plans to go back and try a few things. If it does taste good, keep it. Come home in the future and let my parents and siblings taste it.


    After cleaning up the monsters, seeing that her master had not returned, she simply stayed here.


    After disposing of the **** smell left by the killing of the monsters, he set up a formation and settled Babai, who was full and drowsy, on the clam bed he took out and fell asleep. Qixun began to prepare the blood of the monsters. .


    Until the monster blood rune ink was prepared, Qixun felt that the formation was being touched, and released his divine sense to see that it was her master who came back, so she opened the formation and let her master enter the formation.


    "Master, have you hunted a monster? You came back so soon?"


    Drunk Hou happily threw out a fifth-order monster and a fourth-order monster.


    The fourth-order monster was of the same species as the one she hunted before, while the fifth-order one was actually a fiery red two-tailed fox. Qi Xun is overjoyed, this leather is better than what she has hunted before. The point is, it''s bigger.


    That fourth-order blue monster is enough to make a big cloak, the skin of a two-tailed red fox, enough for two years.


    Such a strong and bright red, her second brother will definitely like it!


    "Master, can you give me the skins of these two monsters? My second brother likes red the most, and I will give him a robe for refining in the future. My second brother will definitely like it!"


    It''s just two monsters of the fourth and fifth tiers. The Drunken Hou originally came back from hunting and gave him to refine the talisman ink and animal skin talisman paper. How could he disagree? As for the use of leather to refine the vestments, that is none of his business.


    "It was originally hunted for you. This low-level monster is useless for the teacher."


    Qixun liked: "Tomorrow I will make hot pot for Master to eat."


    "What is hot pot?"


    "You''ll know tomorrow."


    Qixun was talking, and he was about to dismantle the monster, but was stopped by the drunkard: "I''m also idle for the teacher, you go to practice, this monster will be handled by the teacher for you."


    Qixun knew that her master was too lazy to cultivate here, so he responded.


    Drunken Hou suddenly said: "You grab it with your hands, it''s really a good thing, even that fifth-order monster is killed by a single shot as a teacher, and the damage and lethality is really amazing.


    However, its shortcomings are also obvious. If the fifth-order monster or the grand master is prepared, then it is difficult for the bullet to penetrate the target''s protective aura. Even the fourth-order monsters and the cultivators of the Grand Master realm, with precautions, the lethality of this gun will also be greatly reduced. "


    Qixun said with a smile: "That''s true. So this gun needs to be better than surprises, but if you deal with it below the Great Master Realm, you have to be prepared, and its lethality is not bad.


    The most important thing is that compared to weapons driven by spiritual power, it consumes almost no spiritual power. As long as there are enough bullets, it can be used all the time.


    It��s just a matter of grabbing it back. For a sniper rifle, if it��s below the Great Master Realm, it��s useless to take precautions. And the range is far enough to be effective within three kilometers.


    And its biggest advantage is not that it does not require spiritual power, but that it does not require spiritual consciousness to set the target, and it is equipped with a calibration mirror. Visible to the naked eye. In this way, it is difficult for the target to be alert without the use of consciousness. The least likely to alert the target. Greatly improved its hit rate.


    Unfortunately, my second brother can only refine low-grade spiritual weapons. If not, refining them into high-grade or top-grade spiritual weapons, I think sniper rifles are enough to kill Wu Zun and Wu Sheng. "


    said that the drunken Hou is a little regretful.


    Qixun saw that he was very interested, so he took out the sniper rifle again, taught the drunkard how to use it, and let him try to find the prey.


    As soon as the drunken Hou left, Qi Xun thought that her master had promised to help her deal with the two fourth-order and fifth-order monsters, so he didn''t do it. The talisman ink prepared with the blood of the rank monster began to make talismans.


    This is a talisman made from the blood of a third-order monster. Qixun heard from her master that the quality of the monster''s blood in Gravity Yuan is of the highest quality. In fact, it is possible to draw a fourth-grade amulet, but she still tried the third-grade amulet first.


    Because of the difference in rune and ink, the first talisman was unsuccessful. Qi Xun didn''t expect it to be done in one go, but through drawing, she realized it carefully, how strong and weak the spiritual power of this new talisman ink is, how to cooperate with her spiritual power and consciousness, so as to smoothly create a magic talisman That''s it.


    After the first talisman failed, Qixun summed it up and continued to draw with confidence.


    After ?? three times, he successfully drew a third-rank golden arrow talisman. And the talisman is the best, Qi Xun is overjoyed.


    At the moment when the golden arrow talisman became a talisman, the brilliance was prosperous and the aura overflowed, and then it converged into the rune.


    But Qixun knew that it was able to restrain the spiritual energy to the point where it was not visible at all, which showed that this talisman was already the best of the best. Only one step away, you can reach the super quality.


    Qixun is a little regretful that her talisman skills have not reached her home after all. At her current level, even if she is infinitely close to a super-grade talisman, that infinite approximation is actually a gap that she cannot cross now.


    However, she is not in a hurry, one day, she will be able to draw a super-quality amulet!


    In fact, in the past few months, she has put a lot of energy into making talismans, and she has also gained something in her heart.


    She intends to draw all kinds of Grade 4 Spiritual Talismans, and after she is sufficiently proficient in Grade 4 Spiritual Talismans, she will start over from scratch, starting from dismantling the runes of Grade 1 Spiritual Talismans.


    The foundation is the most important.


    You have to know not only how to draw a magic charm, but also why.


    She had to study thoroughly, how the various basic runes, after being combined, caused the five elements to form a magic spell, and even aroused the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    The study of runes may not only play an extremely important role in the improvement of runes.


    The talisman formations have similarities. Among the four arts, the talisman formations can be said to have the same goal in different ways, and they are essentially the same.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： I just think too much

    Chapter 486 I just think too much


    Qi Xun felt that if she could gain something from the rune pattern, not only would her future rune path be smooth and smooth, but she could even make rapid progress in the formation path.


    Qixun carefully recalled the process of successfully drawing the first-grade golden arrow talisman, and then adjusted her breath to restore her body and spirit to a prosperous state. All the third-grade magic talismans of the meeting were drawn again.


    Fortunately, she is now at the sixth level of Qi Refining, and her spiritual power is extremely pure, so until the last third-grade talisman is drawn, there is still a little bit of physical and spiritual power left.


    Fortunately, there is a formation, and there is Babai who is sleeping soundly, so Qixun is not too worried.


    She also left a sound transmission for her master. If she encounters a danger that she cannot solve, it is a big deal to ask her master for help.


    Therefore, put away the amulet and restore your spiritual power with confidence.


    After the breath adjustment, Qixun was speechless when she saw that her master had not come back, the old man, ah no, her master''s handsome face, saying that the old man is really a shame, he is a handsome uncle! The handsome uncle won''t run away to find the fifth or sixth rank monsters, right?


    That''s not right, doesn''t it mean that high-level people can''t take action against low-level people?


    Then how did her master come back safely after killing the fourth-order monster beast and the fifth-order monster?


    Or, this restriction is limited to monks to monks, excluding monsters?


    When I look back, I have to ask Master to clarify. In an unfamiliar environment, the first thing to do is to understand the rules here. This is how you can live as safely as possible.


    However, if it was really limited to the monks, wouldn''t her family be in danger?


    In case of encountering a high-level cultivator and robbing her family of Babai, under Wu Zun, she still has the confidence to escape with Babai. If she encounters Wu Zun or even Wu Sheng like her master, what will she do? Can''t beat or run!


    You must know that her Babai is a holy beast, and even Martial Saints may covet.


    No, regardless of whether the high-level cultivator can take action against low-level monsters, she has to make her pierce appear in front of people in a different image.


    Not all people, like her master, have no greed for things outside their bodies.


    Qixun quickly woke Babai: "Dun, wake up, my sister has something to say."


    Baibai''s dream was broken, and he waved his angry paw at Qixun. Qixun knew that this little thing, despite his usual naivety, was very angry when he woke up, so he took precautions.


    Babai didn''t hit anyone, and was angry.


    Qixun hurriedly said: "Dun, don''t be angry, can you change your form like Liu Chun? Or, you also pretend to be a puppet cat?"


    Babai is not happy: "Dun looks the best now!"


    She doesn''t look down on cats, and she''s not as cute at all.


    The little guy is quite narcissistic, and Qixun is speechless.


    But for the sake of safety, he patiently coaxed: "Oh, that must be the best look for me right now. But Dun, sister tell you, there are many bad people outside, and they like the skin and blood of sacred beasts the most. Knowing that you are a holy beast, I may kill my sister, then rob you, peel your skin, drink your blood, and then use your bones to refine a tool.


    Sister is not as powerful as the second brother, what if you can''t protect you? I will feel wronged for a while, wait until I get out of the refining realm and find the second brother, what do you like, okay? "


    Babai recalled how her sister dealt with monsters, and the eldest brother with black eyes immediately said, "����!"


    Dun is so cute, is there even a bad guy willing to kill it? Master likes piers very much!


    This time, she even diligently used the sea of ??knowledge transmission.


    Qixun spread his hands: "How about a bad guy? The bad guy likes to destroy the cuter things. After the destruction, he has to eat and wipe it up.


    Our Master is not a bad person. That''s a great and good person. There are not many people in the world who are as noble as Master. It is a blessing for both of us to meet such a good master, you know? "


    "Yo, the good apprentice really respects the teacher so much? Hahaha, if this is the case, the teacher likes to hear it! Don''t say it behind the back of the teacher in the future. Good things have to be spoken face to face."


    Qixun turned around and saw her master standing outside the formation in high spirits.


    Qixun hurriedly opened the formation: "Master, why did it take you so long to come back? Have you tried a sniper rifle?"


    Drunken Hou nodded: "Try it, it''s a big killer. Let''s not talk about this. What you said just now is right, Babai has to change his appearance.


    Although there are not many people in the world who know the existence of holy beasts, they are not as famous as the four divine beasts, but there are always strong people who are as knowledgeable and knowledgeable as teachers and know holy beasts.


    If you recognize it, if there is a trace of greed, it is inevitable to **** it.


    Even if you don��t mention it, you should mention it before the teacher separates from you. But just in case, let''s change it up today. The sacred beasts around them have their own secret techniques that prevent people from finding out their breath. "


    Babai raised his paws reluctantly, looked at his smooth fur with narcissism, and then purred pitifully, turning into a puppet cat.


    However, it was probably the reason why she was particularly satisfied with her cute little fat figure, and the puppet cat she turned into was not fat either.


    In addition, perhaps out of love for her little black vest, she just added a black scarf to herself compared to Liu Chun''s puppet.


    Seven Searches: .


    Okay, black scarf is black scarf.


    After changing his image, Babai continued to fall asleep, and then the two master and apprentice spoke.


    First, I talked about the rules of this realm, and sure enough, as she expected, the so-called high realm is not allowed to shoot at the low realm, and it is only limited to foreign monks. Not applicable to monsters.


    This is also the reason why her master can kill fourth- and fifth-order monsters.


    But Drunk Hou also said that even with this restriction, she is not afraid of holding a pistol and a sniper rifle, because these two things are not driven by spiritual power.


    The Drunken Hou really loves sniper rifles, which is slightly worse than his natal sword. He couldn''t put it down and stroked and stroked: "Go back and let your second brother be promoted to the master of refining equipment early, refine a top-quality spiritual weapon, and create a sniper rifle for the teacher. With this, when the teacher enters the outer domain, you can Let''s start killing! Cough, what, good boy, for the teacher, I accidentally shot all of your bullets. You won''t run out of bullets, will you?"


    This thing is useless without bullets. What does she do for self-defense?


    Drunk Hou regretted his previous impulse, and in excitement, he used up all the bullets.


    However, he also got seven or eight sixth-order monsters for him, and two seventh-order monsters came back. Well, in order to make up for the good boy, I will hunt more seventh-order monsters for her in the future. In this way, the animal skin and animal blood she needs to make amulets in the future will be enough for a period of time.


    There are also animal bones, so she can also give her second brother a tool for refining.


    Qixun saw her master''s embarrassed look, and smiled: "Don''t worry, I have a lot of bullets here, there are tens of thousands of rounds."


    During that time, in order to refine guns and bullets, she and her dear big sage brother almost died of exhaustion day and night.


    Drunken Hou breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, that''s good, otherwise I''ll be useless as a self-defense weapon, so how can I be relieved?"


    After speaking, he coughed again, and said solemnly: "Of course, this is only self-defense, it is not a last resort, and cannot be relied on. No matter how strong the external things are, they are not as strong as themselves. The gun."


    "Master, don''t worry, my disciple will save it. No matter how powerful this gun is, it is only a layer of protection. Unless life is at stake, my disciple will not easily let it show itself in front of others."


    Drunk Hou was very satisfied with his obedient answer, and said with relief: "It''s good for you to think so. How many good geniuses, indulge in shortcuts, and eventually cut off the road. One must be down-to-earth to practice one. It is possible to go higher and farther. In the Nine Heavens, there has never been a strong person who took advantage of the opportunity to obtain the Tao. It must not be for the benefit of one thing, and the heart of the Tao will be damaged. "


    "Respect the teacher''s teachings."


    Drunken Hou waved his hand: "What about the two monsters from before? Take them out and hunt them for the master, and I''ll deal with them together. You can go to practice."


    Qixun took out the monster, thought about it, and said, "Wait, Master, I used the blood of the monster I hunted before to draw some third-grade talismans. Let''s try the effect first. If it''s really strong, then I I need to prepare more talisman ink, and I will use this animal blood to make talismans in the future. If you use it for yourself, of course, you should use the best materials."


    The two masters and apprentices came out of the formation and went not far away to try the spells.


    Because Qixun''s paintings, whether it is a golden arrow, golden shield, flame, cracking space, raging wave, giant wood, light body, and wind, are all of the highest quality and close to the super-quality, so they are better than ordinary ones. The top-quality magic talisman drawn by Mo is twice as powerful.


    Seven finds great joy.


    The safety factor is a bit higher.


    Drunk Hou also accepted the talent of the good boy in the rune.


    "Your talisman is of the highest quality among the top-quality talismans. If you really want to take out an ordinary top-quality talisman, the price will definitely double, even if it is a third-grade spiritual talisman, a piece is worth at least two or three hundred low-grade spiritual stones. Even if you sell talismans, disciple, you can become the richest monk in the cultivation world."


    Qixun smiled and said: "The goal of the disciple is the super-quality talisman, where is it?"


    Drunken Hou is speechless, a super-quality talisman, that is a legendary existence, anyway, he has never seen this Wuzun in his life! I haven''t heard that there is a super-grade talisman in the middle of the big power.


    Little girl, is this heart too big?


    But he is not a master of talismans. He has seven orifices through six orifices, and no one knows anything about talismans.


    So he was just bragging when he was a good boy.


    Seeing this, Qixun explained: "My disciple is not bragging, but really has eyes and eyes. I plan to draw enough spiritual talismans for self-defense these days, and then start researching super-quality talismans. Not sure, in a few days, I will really be able to. Let Master let you see what a super-quality amulet looks like."


    Drunk Hou said too lazy to say: "Just be happy."


    After he finished speaking, he directly picked up the corpse of the monster and went out of the formation to deal with it.


    Qi Xun smiled, feeling that her master was rough on the surface, but he was actually quite careful. Afraid of dealing with monsters in the formation, that unpleasant odor, haunting me and Babai, actually kept them far away.


    If Drunk Hou knew that his apprentice thought so, he would have rolled his eyes and told her that he was thinking too much.


    Continue the day of adding thousands of words. Update tomorrow at 8am.


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： beautiful misunderstanding

    Chapter 487 Beautiful Misunderstanding


    The reason why Drunken Hou went out was because the corpses of two seventh-order monsters were too big. They were not killed by sniper rifles, but were hacked to death with his big knife. The death was very tragic, and it was not suitable for little girls. watch.


    And in the formation, the corpse of this seventh-order monster cannot be placed. The big demon died not long ago, and the pressure is still there, and the little girl''s cultivation is difficult to resist.


    is to be able to resist, to resist that coercion, still cultivate or not?


    This is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    It''s a pity that Nanhiro doesn''t know now.


    Take out the futon and take a seat. After calming down, you can sink your consciousness into the sea of ????knowledge, visualize the original scriptures, and operate the mind method.


    It was not until the soul was exhausted that he withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness from the visualization. When he opened his eyes, he found that the sky was full of stars, and the moon was like a wash.


    The night in this secret realm is amazingly beautiful.


    Qixun glanced outside the formation and saw his master, sitting cross-legged on the grass under the stars, with a pot of wine beside him, playing a musical instrument that Qixun had never seen before, a bit like a Chinese xun, The sound quality is as simple and simple as the sounds of nature, low and melodious, and the tone is clear and leisurely, it is sentimental like weeping and complaining.


    Qixun did not expect that a person like her master, who should be a great Han of Yan Zhao, who sings spirits loudly, blew such a tune, and was stunned when he heard it.


    The Drunken Hou felt the movement and knew that his apprentice had finished his practice and came out of the formation, but he ignored it and still played the tune.


    The tune of ?? is repeated and extremely simple, but it only brings emotions to people, but it is different.


    Qixun only listened to it once, and then remembered the tune, thinking about this tune, if he used the erhu, it would definitely be a perfect match, but with a flute with a bright and clear sound, it was probably another feeling, so he simply took out the purple bamboo flute. , in harmony with her master.


    The two blew for a while before Fang stopped.


    The Drunken Hou looked at the flute in Qixun''s hand and asked, "What kind of musical instrument is this? The voiceless sound is like jade, but it is very pleasant. You can play it well."


    Qixun smiled and said, "This is called a flute in our hometown. The folks mostly use bamboo. There are also jade and metal ones. But I think bamboo is the most suitable for flute. It is a very traditional musical instrument. Master''s musical instrument, I also I have never seen it before, the sound is very similar to an ancient musical instrument in our place. Yours, is it made of bone?"


    Drunk Hou nodded: "The name of this instrument is woo, the whimpering woo. It was a gift from a former friend of the teacher, who has been with the teacher for more than a hundred years. When alone, I occasionally take it out and blow it. The night sky in this secret realm It''s so beautiful, it reminds me of a secret place I went to when I was young."


    Somehow, Qixun could hear the sadness in her master''s tone, and she thought, she is a master who has a story too.


    Seeing her master say this, he stopped talking, Qixun raised his flute and smiled, "Let me play a famous tune from our hometown to master."


    Qixun blew his favorite "Farewell" to him.


    After she played it again, the drunkard wrote it down, picked up the woo and played it along, Qixun simply put down the bamboo flute and hummed to the tune played by the drunkard.


    "Outside the long pavilion, along the ancient road, the grass is green and green, the evening wind blows the willow flute, and the sunset mountain is outside the mountain.


    The end of the sky, the corner of the earth, and the half of friends.


    A pot of turbid wine will make you happy, don��t dream of cold tonight��


    Waiting for the song to finish, the sound disappeared, and after a while, the drunken Hou said: "Good song and good words. This is a farewell song."


    Qixun nodded: "The words were made by a high-ranking monk."


    "No wonder there is fear."


    Qixun looked at the full moon hanging in the sky and said with a smile, "Master, let me sing you a song."


    "When will the moon be there, ask the blue sky for wine"


    When the song ended, the drunkard took a sip of wine and smiled relievedly: "People have joys and sorrows, and the moon has its cloudy and sunny days. This matter is difficult to complete."


    Qi Xun didn''t want her master to be immersed in this kind of emotion all the time, so she simply pulled out the knife: "Master, it''s time for me to practice the knife. You can see if I''m more diligent."


    Drunken Hou nodded.


    When ?? Qixun was picking the star fruit, he had been repeatedly scrutinizing his master''s ninety-nine knives in the sea of ????knowledge. Although she knew that her master still had the sword of reunification, she had never seen that sword before her master came out.


    But she knows that Master has the name of a swordsman, and that sword must be a sword that kills the soul without regrets, and beheaded in blood. Not a deadly sword that can be practiced.


    But she also believes that when she finishes practicing the ninety-nine knives and the knives are perfect, she will eventually be able to wield the strongest knives that belong to her.


    This time, Qixun swung two more knives. Now she can swing seven knives.


    Such progress surprised even the drunkards.


    Moreover, Qi Xun was not only capable of wielding seven swords, but the two newly used swords did not appear to be stagnant. It seemed that he had been skilled with thousands of swords, and his killing intent was piercing to the bone.


    Tutor not only became more and more skilled in swordsmanship, but also in sword intent is stronger day by day.


    Such understanding, how amazing!


    After seven stabs, Qixun raised his eyes to look at the drunken marquis: "Master, is there anything that needs to be improved?"


    If there are deficiencies, of course there are, Drunk Hou pointed out two points: "In addition to being still ruthless, your speed is slow! After 10,000 knives today, I hope you will improve again."


    Qixun nodded, that ruthless meaning needs to see blood, but now, she is really inexperienced in actual combat, and it is difficult to think about how much progress she can make in a short period of time.


    But the speed of the knife, she can be improved by diligently practicing the knife.


    The reason why she came out to practice knives in the middle of the night was because she determined early in the morning that 10,000 knives a day was only more or less. So she needs to seize every minute and every second of her time.


    After dawn, she had to go to a stronger gravity zone.


    Nanhiro waved his sword earnestly, while the drunken waiter watched.


    After practicing Qixun and 10,000 knives, the whole person was like washing with water, paralyzed on the ground, and after a full quarter of an hour, he got up with difficulty, gave himself a dust-cleaning operation, and asked the drunken marquis: "Master, you What do you want to eat in the morning?"


    I feel distressed for the drunken waiter, and the little apprentice is so tired that he does not forget to wait for him to eat and drink.


    "If you have something ready-made, just take it out. As a teacher, you have cultivated in such a way that you have been in the valley for a long time, but you are just greedy for food and drink. But you are still young, and you need to train your body, which is exactly what you need to fill with a lot of spiritual energy. When it comes to food. The meat of the monsters killed yesterday for the teacher has been processed and can be eaten directly. You can keep it and make jerky yourself later. You don��t need to save the rest. It��s just some monster meat. That''s all, I''ll get more for you later as a teacher.


    When it comes to food, I remembered that there is a kind of spirit deer in the Gravity Plain. The meat is crystal clear, like transparent curd, very sweet and fruity. Its flesh is like a spiritual liquid, it melts when it enters the belly, its blood and its skin are rare spiritual materials used to make breath-holding talismans and invisibility instruments.


    It''s just that its shape is transparent, and only a phantom is seen, so it is difficult to find traces. These days, my teacher will take you around a lot, maybe you can meet it. "


    There are such magical monsters! Qixun listened with great interest: "Thank you, Master. If I can find them, I will definitely catch two live ones and keep them. Maybe it''s difficult to raise a herd of illusory deer."


    Drunk Hou was speechless, he really dared to think.


    Lingxu Lu''s gadget feeds on star fruit and the unique spiritual plants of the Gravity Grassland. Except for the special gravity environment of Gravity, it can''t be supported anywhere else.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Did Master Jie misunderstand the rune?

    Chapter 488 Has Master misunderstood Talisman?


    To be honest, he originally thought that the star fruit forest they found could find the Lingxu deer, but he looked around, not to mention the deer, but he didn''t find a single one.


    He still felt a little strange about this.


    But yesterday, when he was looking for high-level monsters, he ran a long way, but found that this place seemed to be a bit special, and it was extremely remote, which made him hurry with the sky-splitting technique of Wu Zunjing, and ran all the way before he found the high-level monster. monster.


    Drunken Hou suspected that there was originally a natural formation here, which isolated monsters and humans, so the star fruit forest was preserved. These days, the natural formation should just be in an open state. It was discovered by their master and apprentice that they were lucky enough to get that large piece of star fruit.


    Fortunately, I have to leave this place today, otherwise the drunkards will be worried that this natural formation will suddenly be re-formed, and the two masters and disciples will be locked here, and the fun will be great.


    Of course, the apprentice is a formation master, and it is not a bad thing to meet. Furthermore, even if he is banned, he will be automatically ejected from the secret realm after ten years. Can''t die anyway.


    Qixun took out his breakfast, woke Babai, and the two and one beast finished breakfast. This time, Drunken Hou did not fly with his apprentice and the holy beast, but drove an off-road vehicle and galloped on the gravity grassland.


    Seeing her master driving an off-road vehicle with high spirits, Qixun smiled: "Master, when I find suitable minerals in the future, I will ask my brother to refine a flying boat for you. Driving a flying boat is definitely more exciting than driving."


    Feizhou, the property of a poor ghost like Drunken Hou, is naturally impossible, but the sect definitely has it, but Drunken Hou used it when he completed the mission of leading the sect. That''s a good feeling, but it''s different than the feeling of an off-road vehicle driving through the grasslands.


    Drunk Hou cares about this kind of experience. As for whether he can own a flying boat, Drunk Hou just wants to laugh.


    "For a spiritual tool like a flying boat, not to mention that the materials are rare, even if you have the materials, the technique of refining flying boats is not a secret. The flying boats of our Xuantian Sect are also passed down from generation to generation, and they cannot be refined today."


    Seven search for the way of the heart, not to mention that there must be something in the second brother''s artifact refining heritage, it is himself, with the memory of the previous life, understanding the design and structure of the aircraft, it is not difficult to design a flying boat.


    "Master, don''t worry, the disciple will ask you to use the flying boat designed by the disciple in the future!"


    The Drunken Hou was surprised: "No, Bao, you can refine weapons?"


    Hehe, this time is a treasure, Qixun smiled and said: "No, but when my second brother refines the artifact, most of the time he will discuss with me how to design the spiritual artifact. In my second brother''s place, I am the spiritual artifact designer, right? Besides, when refining the weapon, you need to build a rune array, which also requires my help. For example, this pistol and sniper rifle was designed and refined by my second brother and I. "


    The Drunken Hou was greatly surprised by this, and he was relieved that he was a good boy, and he was an all-rounder.


    Now that she needs to improve her cultivation, she still does not have so much time to study the four arts and miscellaneous studies. In the future, with the improvement of her cultivation and the increase of her lifespan, she will naturally have more time. If she continues to study like this, he will be alone , can simply top a sect.


    Of course, not everyone can do this. Time is only a basic condition. In addition, first of all, you have to have inheritance, and secondly, you have to have talent.


    In other words, he has been polishing his physical body now, and he doesn''t need to waste time on the improvement of his cultivation.


    Although you are born with no life to spare, but after learning the four arts, you can always earn some spiritual stones, right? Even if there is no surplus, but with open source, it won''t be too hard, right?


    Drunken Hou asked Qixun: "Good boy, you said that you can also learn some four arts as a teacher, is it feasible?"


    Qixun of course thinks there is no problem. Her master has such a high level of cultivation, and now she has a lot of free time, of course it is good for her to study.


    Senior monks have a long life, but they shouldn��t be too wasteful, right?


    "Of course you can. Four arts and miscellaneous studies, in the final analysis, are also Dao, and the essence of Dao is actually the same, such as Tu''er''s Talisman Formation Dao, which has the same goal. Understanding other Dao is the same as your sword Dao. It has the effect of analogy, and maybe it can also complete your way of the sword."


    Drunk Hou Yi patted the steering wheel: "The good guy said it well. The essence of the Tao is to return to the same path in different ways, and the unity of all Taos is the great perfection. I will say that although I have a domain of sword intent, I always feel bad. What. When you say this, disciple, the master has found a direction. By the way, disciple, what do you think is suitable for learning as a teacher? Or, do you also learn the Tao of Talismanship for the teacher?"


    To be honest, runes pay more attention to the understanding of the rules of the Tao. As long as the comprehension is not bad, after you can understand the basic runes, it is not difficult to learn at least the beginning.


    But the formation path is different, it not only requires understanding, but also requires advanced mathematical knowledge, because the foothold of the formation path lies in reasoning. According to the gourd and the scoop, it is natural to arrange the formation, but it is only a skill, not a clear way. Not a trainer.


    It''s not that she looks down on her master, but she has not been able to study for many years, lay a solid foundation, and lack the strength of calculus and reasoning.


    "Master, the talisman array, the pills need to be consumed in quantity, without financial resources, if you can''t buy a lot of spiritual talents, if you can''t practice hands, you can''t learn.


    Comparatively speaking, the consumption of the rune array is not that big, but it is more difficult to get started, and the rune is not bad. If you can understand the rules contained in the rune, even if you are half-successful, the rest is a lot of practice.


    But the way of formation requires not only comprehension, but also a lot of deductions and understanding of the ever-changing formations in order to form formations.


    Therefore, the formation path requires advanced knowledge of arithmetic, and it is not something you can learn if you want to. In a word, it is difficult to get started without talent. Look, which one is right for you? "


    Drunk Hou was silent for a while, and then he said quietly: "I think for the teacher, none of them are suitable for the teacher."


    Seven Searches: .


    Qixun smiled awkwardly and said cautiously: "How about, Master, try making talismans first? It just so happens that I have a lot of low-level talisman paper and talisman ink, and I also have talismans, which can be used to practice my hands. Would you like to try them first?


    Anyway, there is no loss. Besides, on this gravitational field, I collect more monster blood and monster skins to make talisman paper, and I also have talisman paper made of purple bamboo. We don��t have any shortage of materials for practicing, right? "


    Drunken Hou had no choice but to say: "Okay. Go back and give me a few magic talismans of various levels, and I will draw them accordingly."


    Seven Searches: .


    Has her master misunderstood the way of runes?


    Is the ?? system talisman a success with a single photo of a gourd and a scoop?


    Qixun silently took out the foundation of the runes she had sorted out and gave it to her master: "Master, this is the introduction to runes, which contains some of my understanding of the basic runes, as well as the runes of various levels I made. Pictures and experience, in addition, we also collected the pictures of spiritual talismans of various grades, you can look at them first, and then try to draw talismans."


    Drunken Hou happily accepted the introduction to Talismanship, and Qixun took out another copy: "This Talisman Dao Daquan is a simplified version sorted out by my disciple based on his own Talisman Dao inheritance, you keep it."


    Drunk Hou Yi frowned: "Complete Talisman inheritance?"


    Qixun nodded. It was much more complete than the inheritance she handed over to the official Daxia: "You can only study by yourself, not outsiders."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： meet on narrow roads

    Chapter 489 Meeting by Narrow Road


    After all, Shengzhou Continent is not a big summer. And her Duke Yu Qixun is a Daxia cultivator. Daxia treats her well and protects the interests of her birthplace. This position is a principle she must firm up.


    The Drunken Hou was relieved that his obedient disciple had no reservations about him, but he still frowned: "Do you know what this inheritance means for cultivating the World Talisman Dao?"


    When his apprentice made a top-notch talisman that was close to a super-grade talisman, the drunkard had already guessed that his apprentice might have accidentally obtained the complete inheritance of ancient talismans.


    But he did not expect that his disciple would not hesitate to give him a copy of this inheritance.


    If this thing is released, I am afraid that it will cause a frantic **** in the five continents.


    Qixun smiled and said, "I understand your concern, Master, but isn''t the meaning of knowledge lies in inheritance? And isn''t the ultimate purpose of inheritance is to use it? Self-cherishing the curse has always been the biggest factor in technological development and social progress. obstacle.


    Of course, as a Daxia cultivator, I have to consider Daxia''s position and safeguard Daxia''s interests. Even if one day I become a disciple of Xuantian Sect, I must protect Daxia. Daxia gave birth to me and raised me, this is the responsibility of the people of Daxia!


    Therefore, I will definitely hand over the inheritance of the Talisman to Da Xia. As for yours, you can only study it by yourself, not outsiders. Not even a cultivator of the Xuantian Sect. "


    Drunken Hou was originally a mortal military lord. Unlike ordinary sect cultivators, he fully recognized Qixun''s strong concept of family and country.


    Shenzhou Continent is different from other continents. The cultivation world of other continents is dominated by sects. However, the cultivation world in the mainland of China is based on the country.


    The parents of his younger disciple were not only officials in Daxia, but also professors in colleges and universities. It is no wonder that her recognition of the Great Xia court is so high.


    Drunken Hou smiled and said: "Master understands. Don''t worry, your two Taoist books will never be passed on to Master.


    After the five continents will communicate with each other in the future, the Shenzhou Continent, as the weakest party, will surely be suppressed or even coveted by the other continents.


    As a teacher, I dare not guarantee the position of Xuan Tianzong, but as a teacher, as long as you need a disciple, and it does not harm the interests of Xuan Tianzong, the teacher will definitely help. "


    Qixun was overjoyed: "Thank you, Master!"


    Can find a strong support for the weak party, how could she refuse loftily?


    In the last life, when the Ugly Kingdom was the most powerful, it still had to draw allies all over the world.


    The car drove for about an hour. With the same driving force and the same speed setting, the car dealership slowed down.


    Drunken Hou said: "We''re almost there. Or, get off the bus now, and you can adapt to the environment here first?"


    Qixun nodded and got out of the car with Babai in his arms.


    Drunk Hou put away the off-road vehicle.


    When he encountered a monster before, the drunken Hou immediately released his coercion to drive away the monster. At this moment, he felt that his disciple needed to kill the monster to gain practical experience, so he put away the coercion and restrained him. Rest like a mortal.


    In fact, the reason why he stopped and walked was because after he released his consciousness, he found a few monsters not far away.


    Drunk Hou simply took Qixun and Babai to the place where the monsters were haunted.


    He didn''t remind Qixun either, he wanted to see how his good boy perceived and responded to danger, and also gave Babai a voice transmission, so that even if she found a monster, she wouldn''t know Qixun.


    Babai didn''t intend to remind her at first, knowing that this master wanted to experience her little sister Xiaoxun, so she threw her away in a hurry to avoid turning back, she simply jumped from Qixun''s arms to the shoulders of the drunk Hou.


    Drunken Hou: Did the little thing use him as a mount? No wonder he called this little thing dunk, it was quite heavy.


    Drunk Hou picked up the small dumplings from his shoulders and hugged them in his arms.


    Babai has also gotten used to his **** aura these days, and the master has withdrawn his sword breath now. Babai feels quite comfortable in his arms. Moreover, the master has come out of the experience of rubbing the fur, so he starts softly, and Babai relaxes. He closed his eyes comfortably again, intending to sleep.


    Feeling the relaxed body of the little dumpling in his arms, the drunken Hou is also envious.


    This divine beast, holy beast or something, has a long life span. The key is that you can cultivate and advance to the stage when you sleep, and there are almost no bottlenecks. Compared to human cultivation, beast life is simply enviable, jealous and hateful!


    Qi Xun did not disappoint the drunkard, and soon discovered the aura of the monster: "Master, there is a monster in front, it should be a fourth-order. I want to fight, you and Babai are waiting here."


    She was afraid that the appearance of a strong man like her master would scare the monster away, so she had to chase it. Too troublesome.


    It happens that she needs a lot of animal blood and animal skins.


    The fourth-order monsters are not only possible to collect the animal blood and animal skins that are suitable for her current fourth-grade talisman, but also the best target for her actual combat.


    She wanted to give it a try, could she be able to surpass a big challenge.


    Drunk Hou said: "How do you know that it is a fourth-order monster?"


    He is a second-rank warrior, and there is no way to directly detect the specific realm of monks and monsters higher than her cultivation.


    Qixun smiled: "Master, have you forgotten that I am a fourth-grade talisman master and a fourth-grade formation master?"


    If she can draw a rank 4 talisman and make a rank 4 array, then her consciousness is at least the level of a martial artist and a rank 4 monster.


    And she can make top-quality magic talismans, which will only be stronger than ordinary talisman masters.


    The divine consciousness of the talisman masters was originally higher than that of ordinary monks of the same realm.


    The Drunken Hou thought about this, and then stared at his obedient disciple once or twice. If he said that, the strength of his spiritual consciousness would be comparable to that of the master.


    In this way, before advancing to the Grand Master Realm, the path of cultivation was undoubtedly smooth, and there were no bottlenecks at all.


    Awesome my treasure!


    The Drunken Hou was overjoyed in his heart, but he did not show it on his face, and only said: "It is indeed a fourth-order monster, you can go. I will fight for you for the teacher."


    Qixun nodded, and flew towards the location of the monster, flying away.


    Unfortunately, this is the Gravity Field, and her flying cloud step is similar to the normal running speed.


    And the monster also felt the human breath getting closer and closer, even if Qi Xun couldn''t find it, it would come to hunt for rations when it found humans.


    Therefore, when Qixun flew in its direction, the fourth-order monster also stepped on its hooves and ran towards Qixun excitedly.


    Until the two were twenty or thirty meters away, Qixun stopped, pulled out the knife on his back, and prepared to use it.


    And that monster stopped for only a moment, and felt that the human breath in front of him was much weaker than it, so he immediately accelerated and charged towards Qixun.


    Qi Xun didn''t dare to be careless, used his spiritual power, and rushed over as well.


    The physical body of a monster is much stronger than that of a human. Gravity is also a place to temper the body. Although it pays more attention to the condensing of spiritual power, the monster that grows in this environment has a stronger physical body than the one outside the refining world. Monsters are more terrifying.


    Even if Qi Xun had already trained his body, he took the road of sanctification of the flesh, which was much stronger than ordinary monsters. After coming to Gravity Field, she was able to temper it again, and even dropped one rank in her cultivation, her spiritual power was pure to the extreme, and now it will only become stronger, but she did not dare to underestimate the monsters in Gravity Yuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： Still not strong enough

    Chapter 490 is not strong enough after all


    The lion and the rabbit, also do their best.


    Not to mention, this is a gravitational monster that is a whole large realm plus a small realm higher than her?


    And this fourth-order monster is also a unicorn that is famous for its infinite power among monsters.


    Of course, because it is a cow, Qixun is even more determined to kill it!


    After all, there is no shadow of Lingxu deer, no matter how delicious the meat of Lingxu deer is, it is not as good as the beef in front of you!


    Yes, Qixun Niu is hungry for beef!


    Just in the evening, she said she wanted to make hot pot for her master. The beef that the second brother hunted in Dongze Conglin before had no smell of monster meat.


    Ordinary beef is not worthy of her master''s Wuzun status.


    Hot pot without beef is equal to no soul!


    Alas, it would be great if I killed this cow demon and met two blue sheep demons. I heard that the meat of the blue sheep demons is super delicious, and that night''s hot pot feast would be perfect!


    To eat, Qixun also worked hard.


    One man and one ox met each other on a narrow road, and the first knife was searched seven times, but he never let go. It was the first knife of Yidaohou''s swordsmanship that she had only learned for two days.


    The sword''s stance is stronger than the Hu family''s sword she used before.


    Seven searched for a knife, and went straight to the neck of the one-horned ox. This is also the weakest part of the unicorn''s body except for the abdomen.


    Compared to Qixun��s tricky blade with Feiyun��s footwork, the Unicorn is much more clumsy, but its impact force is stronger. Probably because he was originally born in the gravitational field, although he is clumsy, his speed is not slower than Qixun''s flying cloud movement technique.


    Qixun had to temporarily change the stance of the knife to avoid the impact and let him sideways. Fortunately, although the knife wind was deflected under the impact of the one-horned cow, it still slid across the neck of the one-horned cow.


    Of course, due to the weakening of the blade, although the blade hit the ox''s neck, it did not cause much damage to the unicorn. When the knife slashed across the skin of the cow''s neck, sparks were rubbed off, but only a little hair was shaved off the cow''s neck.


    Qixun cursed, this cowhide is too hard.


    Can spark with the sword intent!


    Although the one-horned cowhide was not broken, the one who was cut by the knife felt severe pain, and immediately became furious. With an angry "moo", he changed his clumsiness and turned around agilely, and kicked his bull at Qixun. hoof.


    Qixun had already changed his focus when he was dodging sideways to avoid the attack of the one-horned bull. When he saw the bull''s hooves kicking in, he made a flying cloud step, tapped his toes, flew up, and jumped on the back of the one-horned bull.


    The one-horned ox was shocked, felt a huge threat, and jumped violently, in the end, it still threw Qixun, who failed to hold the horn to fix his body in time, and threw it off.


    Nichihiro didn''t panic when he lost his favorable position.


    After he almost fell, he used the knife as a fulcrum to stabilize his body, quickly dodged and retreated, leaving the range of the unicorn''s attack. Only when he felt safe did he lift the knife and follow the teaching to bully him.


    lost the chance on the cow''s back, Qi Xun felt a pity, waved his knife again, faced the impact of the one-horned cow, and fought on.


    However, what she used was the first of ninety-nine knives.


    Actual combat is an important path for her to sharpen her knife skills.


    For her, beef is delicious, but improving knife skills is the most important thing.


    Nichihiro has always used the same sword-style to meet the enemy, never using the second sword, but let the drunken man who was watching the battle in the dark nodded secretly.


    It seems that even if he is dealing with an opponent who is a big realm higher than himself, his disciple has not given up the purpose of his experience in a panic.


    Qixun is full of dangers here. After two incense sticks, most of his spiritual power has been consumed, and his body has already been painted. And the one-horned cow also had a lot of stab wounds on its body and was bleeding non-stop.


    The Drunken Hou felt sorry for his apprentice, but he still did not intervene.


    He believed that his disciple would definitely be able to defeat this bull demon.


    It is not difficult to kill a cow, it is a matter of one shot, but Qixun''s purpose is not just to eat beef, she is polishing her swordsmanship through the battle with the unicorn.


    Finally, there is a master who swept the formation. You don''t need to worry about other monsters coming to besiege her. You can fight with confidence. What a rare opportunity.


    The results are also obvious. Her first knife is indeed getting stronger and stronger.


    Even though Qi Xun was tired and gasping for breath, her spiritual power consumption was getting bigger and bigger, but her heart became more and more calm.


    Until the one-horned ox lost his last patience and almost killed his life, when he charged at her in a suicidal manner, Qixun seized the flaws revealed by the one-horned ox''s impatience, poured almost all of her spiritual power into it, and stabbed her there. At the flaw, she cut out the strongest knife since her practice.


    The one-horned bull finally fell to the ground under her irresistible sword intent that swept through everything.


    And Qi Xun, after launching the strongest attack, also lost his strength, leaning on the knife, supporting his body, and did not fall down.


    Up to this point, she still hadn''t relaxed, her eyes with murderous intent stared at the fallen one-horned cow, until she was sure that the one-horned cow''s anger had disappeared, then she raised her head and smiled brightly at the drunken Hou who came over: "Master, I I succeeded in killing the enemy by leaps and bounds. I have beef hot pot tonight. It��s a pity that too much blood was lost.��


    Drunk Hou looked at the apprentice who was holding on, and said distressedly: "Go adjust your breath and restore your spiritual power. What is the loss of this animal blood? How much will you need to go back, Master will get it for you. This one-horned cow corpse master will help you deal with it. already."


    Qixun nodded, reluctantly sat cross-legged, and began to adjust his breath to restore his spiritual power.


    Although she was injured, it was not serious. After all, the strength of her original body was no worse than that of the cow.


    Xingchen Jue, which uses the power of stars to quench the body, and the second brother''s nine-turn Xuan Gong that can be sanctified in the flesh. After being tempered by the condensing spirit of the original gravity, Qixun felt that he didn''t use his fist to directly hammer it. The dead one-horned cow can only say that the gap between a large realm and a small realm cannot be underestimated.


    And she is not as strong as she imagined.


    Although she is not in the realm of realm, if she is really strong to the extreme, why did she almost use up her strength to kill that bull demon?


    If she had the fighting consciousness of the second brother, even if there was a gap in the realm, she would never struggle so hard.


    is still not strong enough, we have to keep working hard.


    Thinking that although she has a lot of healing elixir that the third sister has refined, it will take ten years for this refining stage. Those elixir don''t know when they can save her life. Dare to waste.


    These injuries on his body can only be resisted by himself.


    Qixun sighed secretly, I, the richest man in the Six Realms, finally got my turn, and I was basically a poor day when I was injured.


    As for the drunk, poor ghosts don''t deserve to have a magic pill!


    Therefore, I can only regretfully express my spiritual support to his younger disciple, Lord Wu Zun.


    Shihiro, while recovering his spiritual power, summed up his mistakes during the battle.


    This time, because there is Master by her side, she can focus on her battles, and she still has so many mistakes. What if there is no one to plunder the formation?


    On the real battlefield, even the slightest mistake can cost you your life.


    At that time, no one was behind her to wipe her **** and save her life.


    Qixun felt that she still had a heart of dependence on her master after all.


    Sometimes, people''s psychology is different, the choice is different, and the result will be very different.


    had to convince her master to leave her early, and she had to really go to practice.


    In this way, we can make greater progress.


    Only in a desperate situation of isolation and helplessness, can people develop their true potential.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： What about the life where I fight my father and win?

    Chapter 491 What about the life where I fight and win?


    Although she decided to practice alone so as not to become dependent on her master, Qixun is also sincerely grateful to her master.


    At least, without her master, she couldn''t have killed a fourth-order one-horned cow with only this injury today. Now, it is impossible to restore spiritual power here with peace of mind.


    Alas, sure enough, in the world, no matter how you choose, there are always advantages and disadvantages.


    After recovering her spiritual power, Qixun thought that the gravity here was almost where she needed it, so she didn''t let Drunk Hou take her and Babai to fly, but went to the destination by herself.


    Along the way, she encountered two more fourth-order monsters, and she killed two battles, and each battle took less time and suffered fewer injuries. Finally, when the sun was about to set, she reached the gravity area she needed.


    At noon, because of the rush, Qixun only fed Babai two apples, and he ate some dried red octopus. His master had never eaten apples, and liked it very much, so he didn''t ask Qixun for anything else to eat, but went with Babai. The same, nibbled a few apples and shouted delicious.


    When ?? arrived at the destination, Qixun felt that it was difficult for her to move forward here. The gravity was at the point where she could endure the extreme. Going forward, even one step, would require great pressure, so she stopped here and set up camp.


    Thinking that her master was following her for the past two days, it was considered a wind meal, so she took out the cabin made by her second brother: "Master, in this gravity zone, the big monsters won''t come, and you are here, ordinary fourth- and fifth-order monsters. I won''t run here either. You have a good rest tonight. This wooden house was made by my second brother, and it is very comfortable inside. You can rest in the wooden house at night. I will set up a formation around me later, and I am not afraid of being caught by other monks. disturb."


    Drunk Hou had never seen her take out the wooden house before, and seeing the wooden house was a little strange.


    After checking, I found that when the wooden house was refining, the space attribute spiritual material, the empty stone, was not a spiritual tool with space attribute material, and it could not shrink in size. Even if it is a low-grade spiritual tool, it is really just a movable ordinary wooden house.


    In this regard, Drunk Hou is also convinced of her disciple.


    This thing, a wooden house, can take up one Qiankun jade talisman of her disciple''s fifty cubic meters.


    Think about the so many things she takes out from time to time. In the past few days, she has been collecting monsters and star fruits on the gravity field. The drunkard pondered how many heaven and earth jade talismans this girl must have on her body.


    Even if it is only a fourth-grade Qiankun jade talisman, one is worth a lot, this girl is simply inhuman.


    is really more than a person, maddening people.


    Fortunately, this is his own apprentice, otherwise, just looking at her fierceness, the drunkard wants to beat people. Showing off your local tyrant in a poor ghost, what is it?


    Qi Xun is still a little complacent about his master''s impression, but he has an expression of indifference on his face: "What is this worth? It''s just a few jade talismans, I carved them all by myself. The cost is just a few pieces of superb quality. Lingyu."


    The problem is that Lingyu, although it is useless for cultivators, can only be used to store spiritual materials, but it is of the highest quality and its value is not cheap.


    Drunk Hou was too lazy to talk about money with his local tyrants, and it became his sad thing to mention it, so he went straight into the wooden house, Qixun thought about her master, the dignified Wu Zun, the poor are also pitiful, and decided to be nice to him He introduced the function of the wooden house to his master.


    Don��t look at the small wooden house, but the functions are quite complete. There are even bathrooms for bathing and solving the reincarnation of grains.


    Master Wu Zun does not need the reincarnation of grains, but he is very interested in the device for bathing and intends to give it a try.


    In addition, he looked at the big bed, sat down curiously, and immediately rejoiced.


    This soft one is so comfortable to sleep on!


    Qixun saw that her master liked her, and simply said: "Master, although this wooden house occupies a lot of space, it is really a must-have artifact for home travel. I still have another one. I''ll give this to you. I will find it someday. Let the second brother refine a variable-sized Qiankun Linglong House for you."


    Don''t say, the drunkard really knows that there is no space for the stone, and there is an ancient battlefield in this refining realm. He intends to go back to the ancient battlefield and find the Mingkong Stone for his obedient disciple.


    The little girl looks like she is used to luxury. If you can refine the Qiankun Exquisite House, it will be better than carrying this wooden house that cannot be changed in size. In the future, when he goes out again, he will be able to live more comfortably.


    "Okay, since it is my filial piety, I will laugh at it as a teacher. Do you really still have it?"


    Qixun nodded: "Master, don''t worry, how could my disciple prepare only one of this essential artifact for home travel? I''m sure I won''t lose myself, my disciple."


    She''s not really a luxurious person, let alone she still has, even if she doesn''t have a small wooden house, how can she be reluctant to honor her master?


    However, Qixun was quite worried: "Master, you won''t be able to keep this wooden house, can you?"


    I''m heartbroken. Drunk Hou is about to be **** off by this girl.


    "Can''t you make the teacher happy for a while? Hmph, even if the teacher died of poverty, he would never sell this wooden house. This is what I am filial piety to. Damn Heavenly Dao, I really want to force the teacher to sell the wooden house for the teacher. One day, it will be hacked!"


    Seven Searches: It''s not too bad, it''s just a wooden house.


    But she gained a further understanding of her master''s non-Emirate attributes.


    Alas, my richest man in the Six Realms has a poor ghost master. It��s a godsend.


    Qi Xunte comforted and said: "Master, I am the emperor of the European emperor. Although you are not the chief, but you and I have become master and apprentice, like father and daughter, the disciple believes, the disciple''s European spirit, It will definitely dilute your anger. Maybe, you will be able to transfer my European qi because of your disciple!"


    "European air is not air? What is it?"


    "It''s my good fortune, it can dilute your poor life! Otherwise, why does God have to make our two masters and apprentices destined, right?"


    Drunk Hou Yi thought about it, right? But you bluntly said that being a teacher is a poor life, isn''t it a bit too direct?


    Qixun said that brave people must face the bleak life.


    The drunkard felt that there was hope for the students, and he patted Qixun''s shoulder earnestly: "My dear disciple, you must cultivate well, soar to the spiritual world, the fairy world, become an immortal and become a saint, and how you spend the rest of your life as a teacher depends on me. apprentice."


    Qixun suddenly felt a lot of pressure, carrying other people''s lives on his back, and moving forward with a heavy burden.


    She wanted to refuse, but seeing her master''s handsome face with a pair of hopeful eyes, she couldn''t say anything to disappoint him.


    Forget it, don��t you just raise a master? She can afford it!


    Anyway, she has been raising her dragon father all the time, and she has become an extra father.


    Qixun straightened his back, and his whole body was full of strength: "Master, from tomorrow onwards, the disciple will make good money to support the family. You can wait for the disciple to be filial."


    The Drunken Hou nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand: "Okay, as expected of my good apprentice. Didn''t you say we''ll have hot pot tonight? Go get ready, lie down for a while for the teacher, and Babai will stay."


    This bed looks very comfortable, I will try it first. Lying on the comfortable bed, stroking small dumplings, it is beautiful to think about.


    Qi Xun went out of the house full of power, took out all kinds of ingredients, washed, cut and placed them on a plate, leaving it for the shabu-shabu.


    Nanhiro, who was thinking about while preparing the ingredients, suddenly felt that his trainee had gone astray.


    No, shouldn''t I be a life where I fight and win?


    What is the reason, at such a young age, I was burdened with so much that I shouldn''t have?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Section was attacked

    Chapter 492 Attacked


    Baby is only ten years old, the Emperor of Europe sighed.


    The lament returned to lament, but her subordinates were not slow at all, especially the beef of the one-horned bull demon that was hunted during the day. She picked the most tender part, cut a large piece, and then sliced ??the meat with her superb knife skills. It is as thin as a cicada''s wings, and it can be eaten as soon as it is placed in the pot.


    After she had finished processing the ingredients, took out the juice and wine, took out the mandarin duck pot, put on the base, and then poured the chicken soup that was cooked while processing the ingredients into the pot, and lighted the bamboo charcoal, then she gave herself a dust-cleaning technique and went to the wooden house. Li asked her master to come over to cook the pot.


    went in and saw that her master was holding her pier and slept soundly.


    "Master, dinner is ready, come out quickly."


    Actually, Drunk Hou really slept for a while, and there was nothing he could do. Holding the fleshy little body of Babai Xiaodanzi was really relaxing.


    But before Qixun entered the house, the aroma of the hot pot ingredients had already awakened him, and even the little dumpling in his arms snorted and moved. When Qixun called, the drunkard opened his eyes and said in approval. : "It''s really fragrant, what kind of hot pot is this, it must be very delicious, I''m a good boy after hard work."


    Feeling that he was deviating from the track of his life, carrying too many Shihiro for no reason, he hummed angrily: "Of course. It''s a pity that there is no beer, otherwise this meal will be more beautiful!"


    There is no cold beer to eat hot pot, and there is no soul.


    Well, in the future, let the second brother and the third sister find a way to see if they can make some.


    Another day to miss my brothers and sisters.


    decided to turn his sadness into appetite. When he was rinsing the pot, his little chopsticks flew up, and the two master and apprentice went back and forth, and they didn''t give in to each other.


    When the last piece of beef was snatched away by Qixun, the drunkard who missed his love widened his eyes: "A scoundrel!"


    Qixun proudly took a dip in the spicy soup pot, then threw it into his mouth, humming, come on, hurt each other. Obviously prepared so much, I had to compete with the young me to eat. Is this what a human master should be like?


    The drunken hitter: "I will continue to eat this hot pot tomorrow, and use the seventh-order wind dog meat I hunted."


    Seven Searches: .


    The fourth-order unicorn beef, it stands to reason that she can''t get angry at the sixth level of Qi refining, but because of the reason of the nine-turn Xuangong, although she is not exactly the same as the second brother''s path of physical sanctification in her previous life, she is a martial artist. A fellow practitioner will only be stronger than simply taking the physical path, so her current physical body is comparable to a foundation-building stage physical training, and it is no problem to eat fourth-order monster meat.


    But she can eat the fourth-order unicorn beef, and can refine it. If she dares to eat the seventh-order monster meat, she must be prepared to explode and die.


    I heard that the meat of the Shuangliufeng dog is super delicious, and it is considered a rare item in the meat of monsters.


    Qixun looked at her master resentfully: "Old man, do you think you did it on purpose?"


    I know that the meat of the wind demon dog is delicious, why can''t I get one that your disciple and I can eat when hunting the wind dog?


    Although the Drunken Hou was annoyed by the harassment of the female nun because of his face, and for this reason, for more than a hundred years, he had to show people the rough image of a big man with a beard and a beard. It''s irritating to be called an old man.


    He shaved his beard, and now he looks like he is in his twenties at most.


    Besides, he is more than 100 years old, but his 2,000-year-old Martial Sovereign Realm is less than one-tenth of his lifespan. Among the monks, he is just young!


    The master and the apprentice stared at each other for a long time, and both hummed, thinking that although the good slices of beef are gone, they can still slice dozens of kilograms. Isn��t it just a matter of knife work?


    So, isn''t it a waste of time to stare at it?


    figured it out, the two reconciled after humming, Qixun smiled and said, "Master, wait a moment, my disciple will slice a few dozen kilograms of beef, you can eat it."


    Knowing that her master is a rice bucket, she prepared more beef.


    The Drunken Hou had a kind expression on his face: "Bring the meat, and make slices for the teacher, and the knife for the teacher is faster."


    When your film is ready, when will I have to wait? Influence Lao Tzu to cook, do it yourself, and put it in your mouth earlier, isn''t it delicious?


    Qi Xun happily took it out, thinking about waiting for Master to slice the meat, eat some other dishes first.


    Drunken Hou picked up the meat, thinking that there are still a lot of ingredients, let��s eat a few bites and then slice the meat.


    Master and apprentice were dumbfounded when their eyes returned to the mandarin duck pot and the ingredients on the table. There are dozens of plates in that layer, and in such a short time, it''s all gone?


    The two of them stared at Babai, the dry cook.


    Babai''s small eyes are innocent: "������?"


    What are you looking at? You were so serious about grabbing the meat just now, and you didn''t eat other dishes. Dun thought you didn''t like it, so he just ate it all by himself.


    Isn''t ?? that waste is shameful and saving is glorious?


    Both master and apprentice were defeated by her innocent little eyes, and they prepared their own fate. Qixun took the vegetables to wash and cut skewers, and Wu Zun took the knife and flashed like lightning.


    This time, Wu Zun didn''t want to **** food from his scoundrels, so he gave himself two large plates of seventh-order wind and dog meat, determined to be beautiful alone.


    Qixun looked at the two large plates of meat, and thought to himself, if you cook the seventh-order monster meat, can we still use this pot of soup?


    Seventh-order beast meat, can her cultivation level eat it? Let��s not mention it, the seventh-order monster can transform into shape, right? If you change shape, that''s your body. Is it really okay to eat meat like this? Are you not upset?


    Qixun shivered for a while, and quickly took out another mandarin duck pot, made a new soup pot, and carried Babai to his side: "Dun, let''s eat this for both of us, and Master''s meat, we can''t eat it."


    Babai really wanted to go to Master''s side to try it out. After trying several times, Qixun ruthlessly dragged her short legs and pulled her back. Helpless can only give up.


    Drunk Hou is very proud. No one robbed the deity now, right?


    Qixun slandered, the old man is quite scheming.


    Finally, there is no need to grab meat, and the scene was once very harmonious.


    But smelling the aroma of the seventh-order demon meat in Old Man Jun''s pot, Qi Xun couldn''t help expressing his resentment: "Master, if you don''t eat the meat quickly, if you have to eat it so slowly, then the two of us. The boat of friendship has to be overturned."


    Don''t be so deliberately greedy.


    You offend your meal ticket like this, is it really okay?


    The Drunken Hou ate fragrant meat and drank fine wine. He was delighted. After listening to his disciple''s words, he gave him a disinterested look: "What kind of friendship boat? No big or small!"


    However, looking at the resentful eyes of Tu''er and Xiao Tuanzi, Master Wu Zun finally felt a little bit cautious. After eating a big mouthful of meat, he finally expressed his kindness and hummed: "You and Xiao Tuanzi are here to cultivate with peace of mind at night, for the sake of Master, go out and find you a wind dog that you can eat."


    The little dumpling had a puppet cat''s face, and suddenly it was cute: "����."


    Two!


    Qixun also smiled and rolled his eyes: "I know that Master is the best."


    The scene of ?? is a moment of filial piety to the father and son.


    Thinking of getting a Liufeng dog to give his disciple a tooth sacrifice, after eating the hot pot, the drunk Hou flashed, Qixun packed up the pots and chopsticks, and after setting up the formation, he started to make talismans. As a result, only two talismans were drawn, and he found himself The formation method was attacked.


    Qixun found out his spiritual sense and saw that there were five monks, three men and two women, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    To dare to directly attack other people''s formations, is it a disease of the brain, or is it self-sufficient?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： The festival will tear you apart

    Chapter 493 I will tear you apart


    No matter what the reason is, this kind of direct attack on other people''s formations is a provocative act.


    Qi Xun regretted it a bit. In order to make her master feel at ease when she came back, she didn''t have to look for her all over the place. Therefore, when setting up the formation, only the defense was considered, and the formation was not hidden. attack.


    Although she was a little angry, she didn''t just call back because of this. Always find out why.


    There are too many **** cases caused by a single steamed bun.


    Those fools in the martial arts world like to start a fight if they disagree.


    Fighting and killing, how bad it is.


    Is there anything you can''t say clearly?


    Qixun checked the cultivation of several people, two third-rank warriors, two warriors, she was not afraid.


    If she is fighting alone, she is actually very interested in giving it a try, but everyone''s cultivation is higher than her, and she is not arrogant enough to think that she can go one-on-one.


    But at this time, she is in the formation, and she is not worried that she is setting up a fourth-grade defensive formation. These people can violently break the formation in a short time.


    Even if there are fourth-rank formation masters among these people, it will take time to break the formation. She is not a dead person, so she will not wait for them to break the formation.


    Besides, even if the battle is broken and there is a conflict, can she still run away if she can''t fight?


    really can''t run, she still has so many hand-painted 4th-level charms to throw.


    threw the talisman, she still had a gun.


    Qixun took the forbidden awareness function of the formation, revealed his body, and said to several people in the formation: "What is the reason for a few attacking my formation for no reason? Why, this gravity is your family''s, others Is it illegal to wait?"


    One of the female cultivators, who looked beautiful but arrogant, saw that Qixun was only a boy of about ten years old, and his cultivation base was lower than his own, so she said arrogantly: "Sharp teeth and sharp mouths! We are chasing. The people who **** our treasures are coming from this direction. I suspect that you are in the same group with them. If you are sensible, let those **** come out. Otherwise, don��t blame us for being rude!��


    Qixun picked up Babai and put away his talisman drawing tools, table and chairs, but left the cabin for the time being and said lightly, "I have been here all the time, except for you, I have never seen anyone come here. Please go to other places to look for people."


    I didn''t want those people to pay attention to what she had to say when they saw the wooden hut behind her for a while, and just stared at her wooden hut. The eagerness in his eyes, as if wishing to take possession of it immediately.


    That is the legendary Qiankun Exquisite House that you can carry with you?


    This kid must be a fat sheep!


    Qixun frowned.


    These guys, wouldn''t they want to grab their own wooden house?


    Attacking her formation, she doesn''t care anymore. After all, it''s not her style to start a fight if you don''t agree, but if you want to steal her things, brother, boys, the road is narrow.


    Qixun''s face sank, he just looked at a few people coldly, and stopped talking.


    One of the oldest, a young martial artist in his twenties, was the quickest to look away from the cabin, and asked Qixun in a deep voice, "Is there really only you here? Is there no one in the cabin? "


    Qixun nodded.


    The female cultivator who spoke before said: "You are standing in the formation, we don''t believe it! Unless you open the formation, let us enter the wooden house and see for yourself! Besides, if no one is there, who knows if you are a group? Yes? Maybe you are the ones who stayed to confuse us?"


    Qixun smiled angrily: "Girl, your brain is a good thing. I suspect that you stole my fairy weapon. You come in now, take off your robe, and take out your storage bag. I want to search and check. Because after I throw away the fairy weapon, except for You, you have never met anyone else, so you must have stolen it."


    "You are presumptuous," the girl jumped angrily. "Just you, you are also equipped with immortal artifacts? None of the martial saints in our Holy State mainland have immortal artifacts."


    Qixun said calmly: "Didn''t I learn from you girls? It''s all about one mouth to convict people. As for whether I have the fairy weapon, it all depends on one mouth, how can I not say it? Naturally, I say I Yes, I have it.


    how? You are allowed to say anything with one mouth, but I am not allowed to say it? You are kind of double standard. "


    The female cultivator still wanted to speak, but was stopped by the young martial artist, and said to Qixun: "It''s useless to talk more, we just want to go into the wooden house to see if there are people hiding. If not, we will not embarrass you."


    Qixun nodded in agreement and said, "What you said makes sense. In this way, you can hand me the storage bag and I will check it. If there is no fairy weapon that I lost, I will not embarrass you."


    The young man lost his patience and said angrily: "What an arrogant boy! I only gave you a chance because of your young age. I don''t want you to be so ignorant! Junior brother, junior sister, attacking his formation together, I saw through his behavior. Turtle shell, how dare he be so arrogant!"


    Qixun is speechless, who is arrogant?


    She has no patience, just fight, when she is afraid of them! Zheng worry can''t find anyone to practice!


    Qixun sneered: "The robbers come to the door, and blame the robbed people for being arrogant! Not only do you have double standards, but Nima is an old well-known double standard. Don''t you just want to rob my cabin? I''ll give it to you, and you have to have it too. My life! Brothers, the way is narrow for you to act like this."


    Babai had already woken up at this time. He disagreed with Qixun''s words very much, and said, "Second brother''s road is quite wide."


    Isn''t ?? all robbing? I heard that the second brother also made his fortune by robbing him.


    When Babai heard Xiaobaihu talk about his second brother''s great achievements, he was actually envious. In her space, the stock is too small, and there is nothing good except for the food and those spirit stones and spirit liquid dug at the bottom of the sea. If she wasn''t too lazy and felt that robbery was too troublesome and interfered with eating and sleeping, she would also want to follow the example of her second brother.


    Seven Searches: .


    Qixun thinks that Babai''s three views are very problematic. Why can''t he tell right from wrong at a young age?


    Second brother has never taken the initiative to steal people''s things!


    The properties of ?? are completely different.


    (Old Dragon King of the East China Sea: Lao Long thinks there is no difference. If there is, it is just a robber who really has the strength to rob, and a robber thinks he has strength.)


    Qixun slapped Babairou''s cat''s head with a slap: "Go to sleep with yours!"


    Babai was lying in her arms, looking at the group of people curiously, thinking that if there was a fight for a while, would she help or not? Still not helping?


    If you help, it''s really hard work. Does it feel good to lie down and feel good?


    If it wasn''t for your help, could Fourth Sister beat these people? There are two guys there, they look more powerful than the fourth sister.


    Babai suddenly got tangled up.


    Alas, where did Master go? If Master was here, no one would bully Fourth Sister!


    Forget it, she''ll help out later. The two who looked more powerful, she worked hard and patted one with each paw. After the patted, the remaining three, the fourth sister, should solve it by herself.


    Fighting is so annoying.


    These people are really troublesome, isn''t it fragrant to eat bamboo? Isn''t the fruit delicious? Why fight!


    Those people really didn''t talk nonsense with Qixun. After the young martial artist spoke, they directly attacked Qixun''s formation.


    Qixun sneered, took out a chair, sat down leisurely, then took out the sunflower seeds to share with Babai.


    After watching for a while, he smiled and said, "Oh, your posture is not handsome enough, your mana is not strong enough, it''s really worthless. Hey, that swordsman, your swordsmanship is good. I am a defensive formation, you can attack with confidence, Violently breaking the formation is also a way. Unfortunately, I forgot to add the killing formation before, otherwise you can play more interestingly. Anth, by the way, you are from the Shengzhou Continent? Do you know Xuantianzong?"


    Those people were almost driven crazy by the tone of Qixun. Another female cultivator attacked the formation with magic, and said, "Why, I know we are from the Xuantian Sect, are you afraid? When the formation is broken, I will tear you apart!"


    Qi Xun was idle on the surface, but in fact he was secretly adjusting his formation following their attacks. Hearing what the female cultivator said, he smiled and said, "Are you really from the Xuantian Sect?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Festival fight

    Chapter 494 Fighting


    Another male cultivator angrily said, "It''s too late to know that we belong to Xuantian Sect! You should know the consequences of offending our Xuantian Sect! I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Qixun clutched his chest with a scared look on his face: "Oh, I''m so scared. Don''t you all say that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black? I''m afraid that one day, my IQ will also be affected by you."


    Babai ��: "It''s not a matter of IQ, it''s a matter of morality. They just like to grab things!"


    It''s rare that Babai has the mood to know the sound of the sea, and Qixun smiled and said: "It''s still my family who has knowledge, and you say that, it''s really not a matter of IQ, but a matter of morality. This kind of seeing good things in others, Just jealous, and looking for an excuse to grab it, is the legendary Five Elements wickedness. Since it is not lack of intelligence, then I am not afraid. "


    Having said that, she offended the disciples of the Xuantian Sect before she entered the Xuantian Sect. Isn''t it a bit bad?


    But if the people of Xuan Tianzong are all like this, it will inevitably disappoint people.


    After all, she still likes her master very much, but she doesn''t want the sect where master belongs to be such a bunch of unreasonable people.


    If this is the case, she recognizes the master, and the sect is fine.


    Thinking about it, she was a little lost. She also wanted to see what the strongest sect of the strongest continent looked like.


    Seeing the obvious disgust and disappointment on Qixun''s face, the five of them were also inexplicable. This kid looked like he was only about ten years old. Facing the five of them whose cultivation was higher than him, not only was he not afraid, but the provocation was over. Disgusted and disappointed? What does it mean?


    Qixun sat there and watched them attack the formation. After half an hour, Qixun got bored and simply closed the formation. Those few people hadn''t reacted yet. When they attacked her, she was already at the fastest speed. , set up a phantom killing array.


    Qi Xun thought that although these people hated them, they were people from the master''s school after all. It would be impossible to kill them. She was not a murderer, but it was necessary to teach her a lesson.


    Therefore, when she created the illusion killing array, the main illusion was not the killing. The lethality of this formation is not large, the key lies in the illusion.


    This illusion is not all to confuse the people in the formation, the point is to separate the people one by one, and the people in the main formation can defeat them one by one.


    She used a magic formation to separate her hands and let Babai guard the formation''s eyes, while she chose the strongest practitioner among the third-rank warriors.


    It was a male cultivator who looked seventeen or eighteen years old. Compared with the other two third-rank warriors, he seemed to have the strongest breath.


    Qixun thought that the young master Xin Ruoxia was slightly older than this person. When he was a third-rank warrior, he was already a rare genius in Daxia, so this young man should be a genius too.


    To be able to have such a cultivation at this age, and still be able to enter the refining realm, even if the Xuantian Sect is the strongest sect in the Shengzhou Continent, Qixun believes that this person must be an elite disciple in the sect, and he must be an elite disciple. There are merits, how dare she despise it?


    Therefore, after deciding to choose him to fight, Nanhiro gathered all his energy, took out his sword, and rushed over.


    The third-grade juvenile warrior was only stunned for a moment when the formation suddenly changed, and then he became alert. Therefore, when Qixun rushed towards him, he was on full alert. After passing the sword peak that Qi Xun cut across.


    When he saw that it was Qi Xun who killed him, he was furious: "Looking for death!"


    Little second-grade, dare to challenge him, a third-grade sword cultivator! I really don''t know who gave him the guts! Could it be that the guys who escaped were really in the wooden house, so this kid would have no fear?


    He originally thought that the brothers and sisters were impulsive. He should ask the question before deciding whether to take action. After all, they were wrong to attack other people''s formations directly, so he never made a sound before.


    Now, the guilt that I had for this kid in my heart disappeared with the shocking knife that slashed at him.


    Their sword cultivators have always moved forward bravely. How could they back down when they were attacked at this time?


    Even if this kid is not as good as him, he will not let him go! For him, unless he is from the same school, as long as he makes a move, he is the enemy, and he will go all out!


    Coincidentally, it just so happened that Qi Xun thought so too. What''s more, this young warrior''s cultivation base was a level higher than hers. After Qixun decided to use him to practice swordsmanship, he didn''t keep his hand, so after one sword was passed, another sword followed.


    Because the young man was prepared, he did not hide this time, and directly swung his sword up. For a moment, the sword, light and sword shadow, and the sonorous voice screamed. After one move, the two retreated a few meters each, and Qi Xun''s mouth was numb. So strong!


    That young man was also shocked, such a strong sword intent! His face turned serious. The sword in his hand was slowly raised and pointed at Qixun.


    He became famous at a young age in the sect, and he is invincible at the same level in the sect.


    I didn''t expect that the previous move would be on a par with a kid whose cultivation base was one rank lower than his own. Not to mention seriously injuring his opponent, he didn''t take any advantage. This was too unexpected for him.


    The young man thought to himself, this kid knows Xuan Tianzong, and he should also be a monk in the Holy State Continent, but why haven''t he heard of him before?


    You must know that even if he has never seen a famous young man in the Shengzhou Continent, he has at least heard of it. After all, disciples of various sects, especially elite disciples like them, have exchanges and experiences.


    He had never heard of any sect''s proud son of about ten years old with such a powerful swordsmanship. At such a young age, he had such a strong sword intent! To say that he is a genius of the Dao of the Sword is not an exaggeration!


    is the strongest swordsman in the sect, Yidaohou Shishu, and at this age, he may not be stronger than this kid.


    No, why does this kid''s swordsmanship give him a familiar feeling? At least he must have seen it somewhere!


    The boy frowned, looking at Qixun''s gaze, he couldn''t help but become cautious.


    In addition to being cautious, there is also respect.


    But at the same time, it also aroused his arrogance. He will never lose to a child who is younger than himself and whose cultivation is one level lower than himself!


    How could Qi Xun know what this kid who looked at him with an increasingly solemn expression was thinking?


    This was also the first time for her to meet a truly equal opponent, and her blood couldn''t help boiling.


    At the same time, she is also strange in her heart, a technical talent like her should be a dead fat man of the Buddhist system, right? Could it be that after staying with the second brother for a long time, she has become violent and bloody?


    This kind of experience seems to be a little exciting.


    After the one-shot duel just now, the two were cautious about their opponents, and they faced each other there for a while.


    In the end, it was Qixun, because he wanted to find someone to polish his actual combat experience. He felt that it was a waste of time to fight for his aura, so he made another move.


    is still the same knife, but the angle of swinging the knife and the target of cutting are different.


    The young warrior did not avoid the battle, but once again raised his sword to meet him.


    for a while.


    "Ding Ding Ding"


    "choke choke choke"


    The sound of swords hitting each other is endless.


    In just a moment, the two had already fought each other more than a dozen times. After they separated again, although the young man was not injured, his clothes were slashed by the sword intent.


    And because Qixun''s robe is a low-grade spiritual weapon, although he was swept away by the sword energy, the robe was not torn. It was much stronger than the top-grade robe on the young warrior, and there was not a trace of it. destroyed.


    So he was also panting, obviously the young warrior looked more embarrassed.


    Of course, this is only on the surface. She is also a genius who can challenge beyond the level. It is not easy for Qixun to fight to this level. Looking at the situation, she is actually at a disadvantage. The young man had no intention of killing her, so he was able to persist until now without getting hurt.


    If that young man really fought with her to the death, she might not be hurt by this young man''s sword.


    Of course, death is impossible. Under her magical robe, there is also a congenital treasure-level fairy robe.


    The young warrior obviously did not expect that he had already done his best, and although he had the upper hand, he had never done so even if he could injure the enemy.


    He felt that the young man had a clear-headed eye and was not a vicious person, so he could not help but ask: "Are you serious, don''t you know the people who were chased and killed by us? Aren''t you in the same group?"


    Qixun sneered: "I''m asking now, don''t you think it''s too late? If you want to rob me, just say it! Why make excuses? The strong are respected, I understand the logic of your robbers. However, if Xuan Tianzong My disciples are all robbing and robbing things like you, which is really disappointing!"


    The young warrior blushed when he heard Qixun''s words.


    Sorry, the update is late, there are more than 1,000 words in two chapters, which should be compensated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： You and I have no chance, it all depends on me to have money

    Chapter 495


    Young Samurai tried to explain: "We didn''t want to rob you."


    Qixun sneered: "You chase and kill others, and see me who is actually irrelevant, even if you suspect that I know them, when you can''t be sure that I have a relationship with them, if you don''t want to rob my cabin, how can you just give up the chase. Are they wasting their time on a passerby like me?"


    The young man''s face was flushed with shame.


    He also knew that the group of five of them, at least the brother and sister who had a conversation with the young boy in front of him, was really greedy for the young boy''s wooden house, so it was right for the young boy to be angry.


    He regretted it and didn''t stop it in time.


    However, it is too late to say anything now.


    Because of this thought in his heart, he became more and more unwilling to fight Qixun again.


    "It''s our fault. I apologize to you on behalf of the brothers and sisters in the same school. It is better to be friends than to tie up. It is also our fate to meet on this land of gravity. I also ask the little brother to propose compensation conditions, as long as we can do it. , I have nothing to say."


    Qixun smiled and shook his head. If you hadn''t seen the cabin, you wouldn''t have done anything with me.


    So: "You and I have no luck, it all depends on me for the money."


    Young Samurai: .


    While speaking, Qixun was almost done adjusting his breath, too lazy to talk nonsense, he raised his sword to bully him again.


    Finally found a suitable target for sword training, how could she easily let this guy go?


    She won''t give up until she can hone her knife skills to the next level and satisfy her.


    You guys have decided on the beginning, why don''t you want me to write the ending?


    When the young warrior saw this, he was helpless and could only fight.


    However, even if he had no intention of killing Qixun at the beginning, Qixun''s all-out efforts made him have to cheer up, and after a while, he became really angry.


    He was originally a sword cultivator, and he went farther than Qixun in the martial arts class. In the excitement of Qixun, he soon aroused the madness in his bones.


    This time, the two of them fought, and it took even a stick of incense longer than the last one.


    It wasn''t until the two of them had exhausted their spiritual power and their bodies were covered in gold that they each collapsed to the ground. After gasping for a while, they began to seriously regulate their breath.


    Both of them secretly thought happily in their hearts.


    The look in the eyes of the other party is no longer hostile, but more respectful.


    When ?? was about to adjust his breath, the young warrior said, "Do you still want to fight? I don''t know where my classmates are now? I hope my little brother will show mercy."


    Qixun has always been wearing men''s clothing. The robes on her body also have the function of shielding her consciousness. The young warrior did not realize that Qixun was actually a female cultivator.


    Qi Xun snorted coldly: "For the sake of you being Xuan Tianzong cultivators, I wouldn''t kill them. However, the death penalty is forgivable, and the living sin cannot escape. Look at your performance."


    The young man was silent for a while, thinking to himself, this kid can''t even win against me, so what can he do to my two martial arts brothers?


    But he also knew that this little boy was not someone who could talk things out. Since he said that, he really had the confidence to take the lives of the two senior brothers. Perhaps it was an attacking treasure given by an elder on his body.


    And this little boy has an extraordinary bearing, only the cultivation of a second-rank samurai can actually be on the same level as him, but he is evenly matched by the challenge of stepping up, and his background is not extraordinary.


    Although he has never heard of his reputation, but from the perspective of Xuan Tianzong, he is open to some of their brothers and sisters. It must be the reason why his parents have some friendship with the teacher.


    The young warrior said sternly: "I don''t know how I should behave so that the little brother can calm down and spare my classmate?"


    Qixun was surprised: "You are not afraid that I am just bragging. In fact, there is no way to take you. You must know that the five of you are all higher than me."


    The young warrior said: "Little brother is not the kind of person who talks like that. If you say that, there must be a way to kill us."


    Qixun laughed: "If you have it, you can have it."


    Juvenile: Didn''t you say it yourself?


    But he is not a person who likes to joke by nature, he only said solemnly: "I also ask the little brother to make it clear."


    Qixun sighed: "Sure enough, don''t talk about it, if you talk too much, the love will come out. If I kill people directly, all the property on your body will be mine. Alas, now that we talk like this, get I''m too embarrassed to follow your logic to murder and set fire. I heard that murder and arson are golden belts, and robbery is the shortcut to get rich."


    looked at her remorseful look, muttered there, and the boy was speechless.


    Qixun patted his mouth, put away his grievances, and said with a smile: "It''s nothing, just play a few games with me. I just need a whetstone, and I think you are good. When will my swordsmanship be improved, When did you let go?"


    The young warrior was relieved, he liked it.


    "it is good."


    Qixun had already adjusted his breath, and he didn''t bother to care about the injuries on his body, so he stood up and raised his sword: "Come again."


    The young man hurriedly said: "Wait. Why don''t you use the healing medicine? If there is a lack of medicine, I have some here. If you don''t mind, I can send you some ammunition for healing. It''s better for you to heal the wound first, and then we will do it again. beat?"


    Qi Xun smiled and said: "You young man, you have a good heart. However, you don''t need it anymore. My master is a poor ghost, and adopting a father is not easy. I have to save some money and experience it. Healing basically depends on the days of lying down. Besides, these are only small Injuries, whether they are cured or not, are all like that. I don��t know how to make pills, and there��s nowhere to buy pills here. That��s it.��


    After ?? finished speaking, without waiting for the young warrior to speak, he raised his sword and rushed over.


    The young warrior had no choice but to fight.


    The two of them stopped fighting like this, until it was almost dawn, and then they each stopped fighting.


    After ?? Qixun adjusted his breath, he turned away from the phantom killing array and said to the young warrior, "You can go."


    The young warrior looked at him and saw that his four fellow disciples were all lying on the grass, with dozens of wounds, both big and small.


    Qixun said coldly: "That was the injury left by their own people tore at each other, not me."


    It turned out that she used the phantom killing array to trap the four people, just two warriors and two third-rank warriors, and let them meet in the phantom killing array. Affected by the phantom array, they both thought the other was the enemy they encountered, and they caught each other. Tear and kill, not holding back at all.


    And Babai is in the middle of the eye, and when he sees which side loses, he will give some help to keep them at the level of half a catty. .


    The young warrior pursed his lips and said nothing more, but the four of them were all lying down. He was only a third-rank warrior, and he had not yet reached the realm of flying with a sword. Let��s carry it, and he can��t carry four people. How can I take people away? ?


    was a little embarrassed for a while.


    Qixun will naturally not keep anyone.


    The two of them stared at each other for a while, and then they heard a "puchi" laugh.


    Qi Xun raised his eyes and immediately ran over to the person who laughed happily: "Master, you are back."


    In fact, the drunken Hou came back when Qixun said, "You and I have no luck, it''s all because I have money".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Uncle Festival?

    Chapter 496 Uncle Master?


    This sentence immediately made the drunken man laugh.


    When he found out that he had set up a phantom killing array, he was still a little worried for a while, but when he checked it carefully, he was actually fighting with the younger generation in his sect. Watch the fun while drinking.


    The young warrior was surprised when he saw Drunk Hou, and when he heard Qixun calling him Master, he stayed there.


    No, when did Uncle Xiao have an apprentice?


    He said, that kid''s swordsmanship gave him a sense of familiarity.


    It''s a pity that the kid came and went, it was always the same knife, the two fought fiercely, and he couldn''t allow him to think too much, so he didn''t care.


    How could he have thought that this little boy was actually a disciple of Uncle Yidaohou.


    No wonder he would say, for the sake of the sect, to save their lives.


    The young warrior at this time felt a little pity for his four brothers and sisters, and also a little pity for himself.


    I wanted to rob, but it didn''t work out, and the people who robbed them were still disciples of the same sect master and uncle. In terms of seniority, they all had to call others a little master uncle.


    What a **** shit!


    The young warrior stayed there, not knowing what to do for a while.


    After being silent for a while, he still stepped forward and bowed his hands: "Yu Liuchuan, a disciple of Venerable Jianfeng Yu, has seen Master Uncle Yidao."


    Drunk Hou is in a very good mood, his good disciple is so powerful, it gives him a face too.


    When the little guy in the door came to greet him, he didn''t blame him, but smiled and said, "So you are Xiao Yuzi''s disciple? The deity is in the door, but I heard him mention you a few times, saying that you are a rare kendo genius. good."


    Yu Liuchuan felt helpless when he heard that he called his master Xiao Yuzi.


    His master is much older than this one.


    But there is no way, his master is in the early stage of Wuzun, and he can''t beat this one. Moreover, this senior in the sect is indeed a generation older than his master.


    But when I think of the rumors about this great uncle, and what the young man said before, he wanted to support a poor ghost master, and if he had to save money, he didn''t feel a smile, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face, and honestly said: "Thank you for the praise from the uncle. I had some misunderstandings with the uncle because of my greed, and I asked the uncle to punish me."


    Drunk Hou waved his hand and said heartily: "Haha, about your juniors, since your little uncle is angry, I, the master, will not do it any more. However, how did you guys fight? I want to hear it, come, Xiaochuanzi, talk to the deity."


    He didn''t intend to ask his scoundrel, this little thing has no truth in his mouth. If I really want to listen to her, I still don''t know how far it is from the truth.


    Anyway, he didn''t suffer any loss, so he should have a good time. Forgive this little guy from Jianfeng, he doesn''t dare not tell the truth.


    Xiaochuanzi or something, Yu Liuchuan''s eyes twitched again, and he told the truth honestly.


    The Drunken Hou snorted: "That small wooden house is something that the deity''s obedient disciples honor the deity, and you dare to think about it. It''s really outrageous!


    That old **** in charge of the sect, what does he do with the sect? The behavior of the disciples under the sect became more and more disdainful. The monk cultivates the mind, how does this kind of mind go so far on the road of cultivation? Today is the time when I met my good disciple with a good heart, otherwise, your soul and soul would be destroyed by this time. "


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at Qixun: "Girl, what do you want to do with this matter? I will decide for you for the teacher."


    girl? Yu Liuchuan raised his head in surprise and glanced at Qixun.


    I really can''t see how this kid looks like a girl.


    Qixun smiled and said, "I''ve already punished them. Look at how miserable the few are lying on the ground. That''s it. Master, it''s dawn, what do you want for breakfast?"


    Drunken Hou heard this, and immediately came to the spirit: "I went to hunt a few fourth-order wind dogs for you for your teacher. Let''s have a hot pot again? This time there is a lot of meat, so don''t grab it."


    "Eating hot pot in the morning is too bad for your health." Qi Xun wanted to refuse, but when he saw his master''s greedy appearance, his heart softened, "But once in a while, it''s nothing, so let''s have a hot pot. ."


    After finishing speaking, Qixun took out the ingredients to process, the drunken Hou took out the Lairen sofa, hugged Babai, and lay on it, leisurely watching him busy with his work, acridine tasted the wine, and found that Yu Liuchuan was still standing there in a daze, He couldn''t help but glared at him: "Why don''t you go and help? Want to eat ready-made?"


    Yu Liuchuan came back to his senses, hurriedly ran to Qixun''s side, and said in a low voice, "Little brother. Little Martial Uncle, is there anything I can do?"


    Qixun pointed to the ingredients: "Wash it clean, then put what I cut on a plate for later use."


    After ?? finished speaking, he shouted to her master: "Master, what about the meat of the wind dog? You should give it a slice first! There is also a more slice of unicorn beef."


    Double horn meat, used for shabu-shabu, that''s really delicious.


    She fought all night and was exhausted, so she just made up for it.


    It��s a pity that the second brother is not here, otherwise, how beautiful it is to make some peeing beef balls!


    It''s another day to think about my second brother!


    Seeing Qixun''s suddenly melancholy look, Yu Liuchuan asked in a low voice, "Little Master, what''s wrong?"


    Qixun shook his head.


    Yu Liuchuan endured it, but still couldn''t hold back: "Little Shishu, are you really a girl?"


    Qixun is inexplicable: "What is it about me that is not like a girl''s family?"


    "It''s nothing like that."


    Qixun gritted her teeth, she just dressed a bit neutral, and she didn''t deliberately disguise herself as a man.


    She is clearly as beautiful as a flower!


    Seeing Qixun ignoring him, Yu Liuchuan asked again, "When did you become a disciple of Uncle Yidao? I have never heard of it in the sect."


    The existence of the uncle of the master is a legend of the sect. At this time, he is honest and obedient. To be honest, it still ruins the three views of Yu Liuchuan.


    Qixun''s subordinates kept going, and while busy with work, he replied, "It will be two days."


    Yu Liuchuan: ". So strong in two days?"


    Qixun hummed: "I''m strong in the first place, but I''ve only gotten stronger in the past two days."


    What is this young man doing? He used to look like a cold-faced sword cultivator, but now he is quite talkative.


    Yu Rukawa met a narcissist, and for a while he didn''t know how to answer the call. But also, if it wasn''t for her exceptional talent, Master Uncle Yidaohou would not have accepted her as an apprentice.


    But it took only a few days for the two to become masters and apprentices. This little uncle and teacher dared to assign his uncle and his old man to work. Yu Liuchuan felt that it was also a gain of knowledge.


    However, he dared not say anything about it.


    The relationship between master and apprentice is profound at first glance.


    Yu Liuchuan once again glanced sympathetically at the four brothers and sisters who were lying unconscious on the ground.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to arrange a comfortable place for the four of them to fall asleep and help them heal their injuries. The problem is that he had an idea, and before he started, he was stunned by his uncle, how could he dare to go again?


    I don''t know what punishment these guys will receive when they wake up.


    Uncle Shi was able to spare him, that was because the uncle was not hostile to him.


    But those four probably won''t give in lightly.


    Having said that, during the time when he met and walked together in the refining realm, he couldn''t get used to the behavior of these people. It''s not that he didn''t persuade them. It''s just that these people are also direct disciples of the main peaks, and two of them are more cultivated than him. Gao, how could you really listen to him?


    It was useless to persuade him to see each other, so he was too lazy to talk about it. He wanted to find a chance, and he just left on his own.


    Who would have thought of encountering a powerful enemy and being taken away by someone who was picking Lingzhi, and in the process of chasing and killing the opponent, he met the apprentice of the uncle.


    Tsk, these people should also be taught a lesson.


    A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist. Thinking that he can still have a meal at Shishuzu''s place and eat at the same table with the legendary Shishuzu, Yu Liuchuan inexplicably gave birth to a wonderful sense of happiness and satisfaction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： section left

    Chapter 497 left


    Qixun was busy for a long time, and when she saw her master lying on Lairen''s sofa, sipping tea, smacking Babai, and competing with the gods, she didn''t move at all, and she was immediately angry.


    What about the meat of the wind dog?


    "Master, sliced ??meat, the soup base is ready, and I''ll have fun in a while. Let me tell you, if there is no good sliced ??meat, I won''t take the bottom of the pot!"


    The drunkard glanced at his apprentice, what happened to this child? More and more inconsiderate.


    He hummed, took out two large boxes of Liufeng dog meat that had been filmed a long time ago, and pushed him with his spiritual power: "I watched the fight before, while taking time to film it early. I''m one of those people. Are you just waiting for the apprentice to be filial? Good apprentice, it''s not good for a little girl to be short-tempered."


    Qixun''s eyes flashed immediately, the housework auntie was picking up vegetables and watching TV, and the whole person was a little bad.


    Waiting for Qixun to put the sliced ??Liufeng dog meat and unicorn beef on the hot pot table for later use. The drunken Hou took out the remaining three Liufeng dogs and threw them to Qixun: "Keep it and eat it slowly."


    Qixun immediately smiled.


    Yurukawa, who was watching, was dumbfounded.


    I never imagined that Shishuzu was such a Shishuzu. The radiant idol image in his heart collapsed suddenly, which caught him off guard.


    After Qixun got the ingredients for the pot, lit the charcoal, poured the soup, and the teacher and apprentice greeted Yu Liuchuan to move his chopsticks, Yu Liuchuan felt that the radiant idol in his mind not only collapsed, but was completely broken. The ashes are gone, and not even the **** is left.


    Never thought that in the second series, his great uncle not only had a quick knife, but his chopsticks also flew up, so that when the afterimage was approaching, he couldn''t even look at it without hesitation.


    Turned his face and looked again, little brother, ah, little uncle is worthy of being the first apprentice of the uncle, and he was dazzled by the speed of not only the knife, but also the chopsticks.


    Yu Liuchuan was a little suspicious of life. Looking at the fewer and fewer pieces of meat on the table, and then smelling the tempting aroma emanating from the pot, he decided that whether the sword was fast or not, let it be for the time being. Uncle and teacher look up.


    Maybe if he practices like this for a few days, his kendo may be able to improve to a higher level!


    The three of them were accompanied by the "click, click" sound of Babai nibbling on the fruits and bamboos. It was hard to eat. After a while, most of the meat, fruits and vegetables on the table went down, and the speed slowed down. say.


    Drunk Hou looked at Yu Liuchuan unhappily: "You kid can''t fight, you won''t lose if you grab food."


    Yu Liuchuan stroked his slightly stretched stomach, blushing and said humbly: "It''s all taught by my uncle."


    Drunken Hou: When did Lao Tzu teach you?


    Forget it, it seems that you can��t care about a little **** in the door, and your own disciples can��t care about it, so that��s it.


    Fortunately, these two little things did not add up to half of what I ate.


    Drunk Hou''s heart finally balances.


    "Huh, can''t you eat it? Hurry up and practice while meditating."


    Liufeng Dog is a fourth-order monster, whether it is Yu Liuchuan or Qixun, they are really holding on right now.


    If both of them were martial arts practitioners and their bodies were strong enough, they would not be able to eat the meat of fourth-order monsters.


    To be able to eat so much is actually a bit unexpected for the drunkard.


    Tamarukawa obediently got off the table, ran to the side, and took out the futon to meditate and refine the spiritual energy in the food.


    Qixun''s physical body is stronger than Yu Liuchuan, so he didn''t meditate. He thought that because of the battle with Yu Liuchuan, he hadn''t practiced today''s 10,000 knives, so he quickly hugged her knife and went to practice his knives.


    Drunken Hou nodded secretly. In the heart, in terms of diligence, his obedient disciples are much more diligent than the geniuses of the sect. It is no wonder that he has such a cultivation base at a young age.


    Looking at the two little guys, one was meditating and the other was practicing swordsmanship, the drunken waiter turned his attention to the four people lying on the ground.


    In fact, these people had already woken up when they were burying their heads and eating hard, but they were held down by the drunkard. Even if they woke up, they could only lie there honestly, unable to move at all.


    At this moment, the drunken Hou reined in the strength to suppress the four, and the four quickly got up and saluted the drunken Hou in horror: "The disciple has seen the uncle of the master."


    Drunken Hou had already given birth to the big beard on his face when he found out that there was an outsider when he came back, and when Qixun saw that there was an outsider, he knew why her master took out the beard again, and he didn''t ask.


    The drunken man at this time, in the image of a rough big man, looked at the four people coldly, how could they not be afraid?


    When the four of them were sober earlier, they heard Qixun call the drunken marquis master, and almost fainted again without being scared.


    The Drunken Hou ignored them, and the four of them didn''t dare to heal their wounds first, so they just kept saluting and stood there.


    After a while, Yu Liuchuan finished practicing his spiritual power, opened his eyes, and saw his uncle eating and drinking leisurely there, four people standing not far away, standing respectfully, while his uncle was practicing swordsmanship on the other side.


    Yu Liuchuan opened his mouth and pursed his lips again, not knowing for a moment whether he should help the four to intercede, or pretend he didn''t see it.


    He regrets it very much now, the spiritual qi training is too fast, and the eyes are too early.


    Seeing that he was awake, the drunken Hou waved to the four of them: "Xiao Chuanzi stay, the four of you hurry to get out. When you see your little uncle in the future, please be honest with me. Just you, want to rob her? If it weren''t for you He is a member of my Xuantian Sect, and I don''t know how he died!"


    The four did not dare to say more, and after bowing, they left quickly.


    Yu Liuchuan was surprised.


    Could it be that when the little uncle fought against him, he still retained his strength? Listening to the meaning of the uncle, it is easy for the uncle to kill them.


    But, he felt that the cultivation of the little uncle was indeed a second-rank warrior.


    Probably saw Yu Liuchuan''s doubts, and the drunkard hummed: "Your little uncle is a fourth-grade talisman master, a fourth-grade formation master, why is it difficult to kill you?"


    Tamarukawa was shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    A fourth-grade Talisman with a second-grade cultivation base, a fourth-grade formation teacher?


    In the entire Holy Continent, from ancient times to the present, I have never heard of anyone who is so amazing!


    "As expected of the disciple of the great uncle!"


    To tell the truth, he felt that he was a genius among geniuses, but he never thought that as soon as he entered the refining realm, he would encounter one, and he was almost resigned to being inferior.


    Drunken Hou saw that although this kid was surprised, he was not discouraged, nor was he jealous, and even faintly raised his fighting spirit and nodded secretly.


    This kid has a good temperament. No wonder the little Yuzi from Jianfeng is full of praise for this apprentice. He is indeed a rare talent.


    The Drunken Hou''s complexion became much better: "Do you know why the deity left you alone?"


    Yu Liuchuan put away the shock in his heart and smiled: "Back to the uncle of the master, the disciple guessed that the uncle of the master should want the disciple to practice the sword with the uncle of the younger master."


    "Yes, do you have any dissatisfaction in your heart?"


    Yu Liuchuan hurriedly shook his head: "This disciple does not dare. This is exactly what the disciple has in mind. Competing against the junior uncle is also very rewarding for the disciple. The disciple would also like to thank the uncle and the uncle for giving this opportunity to the disciple. "


    Being able to hone his swordsmanship by fighting with the little uncle is one aspect, and more importantly, if he spends more days with the little uncle, he will be able to eat more meals.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： festival gift

    Chapter 498 Gifts


    Yu Liuchuan was secretly happy.


    He had to admit that he had never eaten such delicious spiritual food when he was so old!


    Those spiritual fruits, vegetables, and monster meat, none of them contain spiritual energy.


    And the soup is not boiled with ordinary water. Anyway, after he ate this meal, his whole body showed an unusually comfortable warmth from the inside out, and the wounds on his body, even if he didn''t take medicine pills, would heal much faster.


    No wonder the uncle is reluctant to take the healing elixir.


    Thinking of this, Yu Liuchuan''s gaze fell on the dining table again.


    Drunken Hou was very satisfied with the boy''s answer. Seeing this, he nodded and said, "Do you still want to eat? Come and eat as much as you can. Follow your little uncle, and the benefits are indispensable to you."


    Yu Liuchuan is also an elite among the elites in the sect. His own master is also Wu Zun. He really has no shortage of cultivation resources. He is not the kind of person with shallow eyelids, so he doesn''t care too much about the benefits.


    Besides, for him, being able to have a suitable opponent to fight against and hone his kendo is the greatest benefit.


    Of course, if he can eat such good food every day, if it is the benefit of his uncle, then he is really willing!


    Drunk Hou, because he was satisfied with this kid, rarely gave him a glass of wine generously.


    Yu Liuchuan was immediately happy.


    Although he didn''t know what Shishu''s wine was like, but Shishu was fond of wine, wine was his life, and now he was willing to give him a cup, which shows how satisfied Shishu was with him.


    The light of idols has faded away, but idols are still idols.


    Yu Liuchuan immediately took a sip, and then opened his eyes, this wine


    It''s not that he has never drunk alcohol, but he has really never drank this kind of good wine. Not to mention the taste, this surging and gentle spiritual power that does not require refining is better than spiritual liquid.


    He regretted drinking it in one gulp just now. It was a waste. If it was used to replenish spiritual power during the battle, it would be ten times better than that rejuvenating elixir.


    That mouthful just now is enough to replenish 100% of your spiritual power.


    Master Uncle is really!


    Violent death!


    Looking at the boy''s appearance, the drunk Hou Yile said, "If your little uncle is satisfied with you, maybe I''ll give you some good wine like this. Boy, behave well."


    Could it be that this wine was made by the younger master to honor the master? Yu Liuchuan hurriedly said: "Yes. The disciple will definitely follow the little uncle."


    The drunken Hou finished sweeping the dishes on the table, ate and drank, and glanced at the disciple who was practicing swordsmanship. Seeing that her swordsmanship was improving, he immediately flashed.


    Tamarukawa resigned and cleaned up the tableware and chopsticks on the table. Seeing that Qixun was still practicing swords there, he simply started practicing swords.


    He wanted to tease Babai, but unfortunately, Babai was hugged by Shishuzu and flashed with Shishuzu.


    Qixun finished practicing ten thousand knives, and it was almost noon. When Yu Liuchuan saw this, he also put away the sword.


    Qixun saw that he was the only one, the master was not there, and even Babai was gone, so he hurriedly asked Yu Liuchuan: "Hey, nephew, where are the four of your classmates? Where are my master and Babai? Why are you alone?"


    Yu Liuchuan told her what happened after she practiced swordsmanship, thinking to herself, this little uncle is a man who doesn''t hear anything outside the window after practicing swordsmanship.


    Qixun was surprised that her master had left Yu Liuchuan to sharpen her knives, but this arrogant boy not only agreed, but he seemed quite happy, which was also inexplicable.


    As for her master taking Babai away, she is not worried.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, she practiced knives for a long time. After digesting what she had eaten, she was actually a little hungry.


    asked Yu Liuchuan, "Nephew, are you hungry? Would you like to eat more?"


    Yu Liuchuan ate some more and drank a sip of wine before, but he was not hungry, but when he thought of the delicious food, he was naturally willing, and quickly nodded: "I want what I want."


    Qixun: ".Young man, you''ve broken people''s settings."


    Sober up, boy. What about the cold-faced Jianxiu arrogant genius?


    After two meals of hot pot, Qixun didn''t want to eat any more, and saw the clean tableware and chopsticks that were cleaned up on the table, knowing that Yu Liuchuan must have cleaned it up, but he was a little satisfied with this kid, he is a diligent young man.


    She is not short of new ingredients, but with her little cooking skills, it is not easy to show it off. She simply took out a few pieces of seafood prepared by the second brother, and then started to steam a pot of spiritual rice, and then greeted Yu Liuchuan: "Let''s hurry up. Time to practice, I won''t cook, just eat ready-made."


    Yu Liuchuan looked at the delicious food, where there was no nonsense, and after Qixun moved his chopsticks, he also swept away the leaves in the autumn wind, and became dry in seconds.


    After eating more than half of it, Yu Liuchuan had time to look up and ask Qixun: "Little Master, did you cook these dishes too?"


    Qixun shook his head: "How can I have this skill? This is what my second brother made. How? It tastes good, right? I dare to say that my second brother''s cooking skills are absolutely top-notch in today''s cultivation world."


    "It is indeed extremely delicious. The key is that the spiritual energy of the ingredients is not only not lost, but also improved because of the proper ingredients. Very few spiritual chefs can do this. Such spiritual food, for us martial arts, really It��s so rare. By the way, Uncle Shi, where did you find the ingredients used in these dishes? There are many I��ve never seen before.��


    Qixun waved his hand: "In addition to seafood, many of those green vegetables are summer specialties, it''s normal that you haven''t seen them."


    "Little Master has been to Daxia? I heard that the Divine Continent where Daxia is located is poor in spiritual energy and has cut off the inheritance of the Taoism. Weakness is not a good place to practice Taoism. I wonder if it is true?"


    Qi Xun said with a smile: "I am a person from Daxia. I have never been to other continents, and I don''t know the situation in other continents, but it is true that the spiritual energy of Shenzhou continent is barren. There is indeed not much inheritance in the cultivation world. Because the Daxia court is strong , dominates the cultivation world in Shenzhou. As for whether it is a good place to practice Taoism, this is a matter of opinion, and it is difficult to conclude."


    Yu Liuchuan was astonished, he did not expect that the little uncle was from Daxia, not from the mainland of Shengzhou.


    In such a barren land, she can have such a cultivation level. According to her uncle, she is still a fourth-grade talisman and a fourth-grade array master. How did she cultivate?


    Could it be that she is the royal family of Daxia?


    Qixun laughed at Yu Liuchuan''s curiosity: "My name is Gong Yu Qixun, and the surname of the Daxia royal family is Xin. My second brother, only then did I know what a real genius looks like."


    Yu Liuchuan doesn''t care about Qixun''s modesty, whether he is strong or not, he has fought, can he still not know?


    asked about the Seven Searching Talisman Formation.


    Qi Xun simply gave him two Universe Jade Talismans and a defensive array plate: "Though these two Universe Jade Talismans are fourth-grade talismans, they are of the highest quality and can be used for twenty years, but unfortunately there is not much space, only fifty Cube, you can play with it.


    That fourth-rank array plate, in addition to defense, also has a concealment function. It can also be used when you are out alone. It can block the investigation of the great master''s consciousness. Ordinary martial artist, it is difficult to break. "


    Yu Liuchuan is so embarrassed to ask her for something, although he calls her little uncle, but he is six or seven years older than her.


    Qi Xun felt that he was an elder, and he was beautiful in his heart. He pretended to be an uncle, and said lightly, "Since you called me uncle, these are considered gifts for you. They are all my hands-on exercises in my spare time. It''s not worth anything, just accept it."


    Yu Liuchuan accepted it.


    However, he was embarrassed to ask this little uncle for nothing, and quickly took out the spiritual plant medicinal materials he obtained in the refining realm, and sent some more than a hundred years to Qixun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： Jiedaos nephew is a Taoist

    Chapter 499 The eldest nephew is a Taoist


    Receiving the filial piety from Lingzhi''s elixir, Qixun was overjoyed and felt that this child was too sensible, and decided to treat him better in the future.


    As far as her current cultivation is concerned, she is not short of spiritual liquid and spiritual stones, which can improve her cultivation. But she lacks spiritual planting minerals, these consumables that can help the second brother and the third sister lift the Tao Dandao.


    "Eldest nephew, if you have any spiritual planting seeds, you can also exchange talisman spirits and array plates with me. By the way, I still have some spiritual liquid. If you want, just exchange it with something, as long as it is the material of the alchemy refining tool, There are also spirit planting seeds, that''s fine."


    What the **** is the eldest nephew? Yu Liuchuan was unable to vomit, and asked curiously, "Is the little uncle still refining alchemy?"


    Qixun waved his hand: "No. I helped my second brother, third sister and fifth sister change."


    "My uncle is from a cultivating family? Are your second brother and sisters a qigong master and an alchemist?"


    "It''s not a cultivating family, but by chance, my family has the qualifications to practice cultivation, so they are all monks now. My second brother is a craftsman, and now he can refine low-grade spirit tools. The third sister is a third-grade alchemist. The fifth sister is a Lingzhi master. Farming is very old."


    It is said that the spiritual planter is a farmer, and there is no one.


    Yu Liuchuan was silent with a toothache, thinking about the younger brother and sister, the age difference should not be too big with her, but he is already a spirit tool master and a third-grade alchemist, why are all geniuses concentrated in this family?


    There are also Lingzhi Masters. Don��t look at others as just a sidekick, but the status of Lingzhi Masters is not under the Master of the Four Arts.


    The spiritual energy of the continent is barren, the elixir that can be used for alchemy is scarce, and the spiritual plants that grow naturally are rare in the outside world except for the secret realm. The elixir is artificially cultivated, so the spiritual planter is very popular in the cultivation world.


    However, the requirements of Lingzhi Master for Linggen are too high. This line of business is really not for everyone. In any major sect, if there are one or two Lingzhi Masters with pure wood spiritual roots, it is definitely something that other sects will envy. .


    Although the little uncle is from Daxia, she is now the first apprentice of Uncle Yidao, so rounded up, she can be considered a member of the Xuantian Sect, right?


    Little Martial Uncle is a member of Xuantian Sect. Are her elder brothers, sisters and sisters still far from Xuantian Sect?


    Yu Liuchuan resolutely took out all the spiritual plants he had harvested in the refining realm and the spiritual plant seeds he had collected before: "We have only entered the refining realm for a few days, we have been on this land of gravity, and haven''t had the chance to go to other realms. , so I only collected this little spiritual plant, and it is not worth anything, so I will give it to the little uncle.


    As for the minerals that can be refined, I heard that there are some good spiritual minerals in the Gravity Plain. When I encounter them in the future, I will collect more and keep them for you. "


    Qixun raised his eyebrows, the eldest nephew is a Taoist.


    Qixun patted Yu Liuchuan kindly on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Young man, the road is wide. Just for your filial piety, Shishu can''t lose you! I''ll accept these Lingzhi Shishu with a smile. Come and come. Come on, these are my uncle''s gifts in return, don''t be wordy, accept them happily."


    Qixun took out a bottle of spiritual liquid and stuffed it into Yu Liuchuan''s hand.


    Yu Liuchuan thought it was a magic pill, and thought to himself, when the little uncle was injured, he was reluctant to use the pill, but he gave it to himself at this moment, and he was a little moved.


    I thought again, isn''t the younger brother''s sister, a third-grade alchemist? How could she have no pills?


    Maybe it''s because Daxia lacks elixir, even if there is a third-grade alchemist at home, elixir is very scarce?


    Well, even more moved.


    He opened the jade bottle, thinking of making an excuse to return this bottle of medicinal herbs to the little uncle.


    When I opened it, I almost threw the jade bottle in shock: "Xiao, Xiao, Xiao Shishu, are these spiritual liquids?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "You''re not as old as you, so call me little uncle, I will endure it, why are you still a little uncle?"


    Yu Liuchuan: "Little Shishu, what is the size? The main point is the spiritual liquid. The pure water-type spiritual liquid."


    "It''s spiritual liquid, it''s just a bottle of spiritual liquid. Before we entered the refining realm, we happened to pass through the East Sea. My second brother cooked a meal for the old sea turtle, the sea-monster king in the East Sea. These spiritual liquids were paid by the old sea turtle. You keep it, I still have it here."


    In fact, they dug the dead sea snake''s lair and got it from the spirit mine.


    Water spirit liquid is very effective for healing wounds. Qi Xun also saw that the quality of the medicinal herbs this kid used to heal wounds was average, so he gave him this bottle of twenty drops of water-type spirit liquid.


    The value of ?? attribute spiritual liquid is several times higher than the value of ordinary spiritual liquid. This bottle of spiritual liquid is worth at least tens of thousands of spiritual stones.


    Yu Liuchuan felt that it was too valuable, and he was really ashamed to take it, but this kind of good thing is hard to come by, and it is a bit reluctant to think about it.


    was struggling, and Qixun said, "Hurry up and put it away. It''s a gift from the elders. If you really feel ashamed, then accompany me to practice knives for a few days."


    Yu Liuchuan said in his heart, no wonder the great uncle said that the benefit of letting him be the whetstone for the younger uncle would not be without him.


    No, the benefits come?


    Accept it, the big deal, he will spend a few more days with the little uncle.


    Yu Liuchuan put away the jade bottle: "Then the disciple will accept it. Accompanying the little uncle to practice swordsmanship, the disciple is willing to fight with the younger uncle, and the disciple''s swordsmanship is also refined. After all, it is the disciple who takes advantage."


    Qixun patted him on the shoulder: "Family, why do you have to say this? I have completed my 10,000-knife task today, and there is still half a day left. I have to find a gravity area suitable for my cultivation, and go together?"


    Yu Liuchuan has no objection.


    The two walked for a long time, and Yu Liuchuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that this little uncle was young and his cultivation base was only second-rank, but walking on this gravity field was not slower than himself at all.


    The key is not the speed, but the fact that, walking in gravity, she not only does not need to wait by herself, but also seems to be able to handle it with ease. The strength of this fleshly body is definitely not worse than her own, is it too strong?


    After waiting until Yu Liuchuan''s body was able to withstand the limit of gravity, when Qixun was still in sync with him, Yu Liuchuan had no choice but to stop and said to Qixun, "Little Shishu, I''m going to stop here to practice. , can you keep going?"


    At this time, Qixun was not in any better condition than Yu Liuchuan, with the same red face and red ears, panting like a cow, and wiping the sweat from his head, Qixun said: "It''s almost there, I feel that at most I can still do it. Walk another meter or two, let��s get used to it here, and then start meditating.��


    Yu Liuchuan breathed a sigh of relief, thinking to himself, fortunately, he only walked one or two meters ahead of me. If it were more than ten meters and eight meters, it would be too shocking.


    He appeared to be a sect kendo genius, like a fake genius blown out.


    can be proved by heaven and earth, his fame in the Holy Spirit Continent, it is not blown out, it is real, and it is played out!


    Yu Liuchuan sat cross-legged and asked Qixun, who was sitting two meters in front of him, "Little Master, you''re not hiding your cultivation, are you?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes behind his back: "I want to hide my cultivation, or I can pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, and rob a few more fools who want to rob me, but this is not, the second-rank cultivation, there is nothing to hide. Is that right? Besides, I''m only ten years old, and it''s not bad to be able to cultivate into a second-rank samurai, how can this cultivation be so high?"


    When ?? mentioned the fool who wanted to rob her, Yu Liuchuan blushed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Should I show sympathy to the little uncle?

    Chapter 500 Should I show sympathy to the little teacher and uncle?


    Before him, he was classified by the little uncle, and he wanted to rob her of the ranks of fools?


    Ah, can''t I mention this one!


    It''s too embarrassing. The robbery was just on the head of his uncle, but he was beaten for not being able to rob.


    As for what he didn''t intend to rob the little uncle, there''s no need to mention it. Who kept him from speaking out against it?


    Yu Liuchuan curiously said: "Little Master, if you encounter too many people robbing you, and there is no chance to trap people with the formation, what will you do?"


    Qixun looked back at him with a look of 250: "In the past, it was said that sword cultivators admit death, but I still don''t believe it. When I heard what you said, I believed it. If you can''t beat him, of course you''re running. As a cultivator, The blood is thick, guarding against heights and running fast are essential skills for home travel. These three things must be grasped and hard!"


    "Blood is thick to prevent high and run fast?"


    Qixun kindly explained to the silly boy: "Thickness of blood means that the physical body must be strong, the spiritual power must be pure, the cultivation base must be profound, and one must become an unbeatable little strong. The blood bar must be passed.


    High defense means that in addition to being physically strong, you must also ensure that the defense is strong enough to not be able to make a single move, and you must create opportunities for yourself to run away. Therefore, in addition to being physically strong, we also have to have equipment such as defensive vestments and charms.


    You don��t need me to explain how fast you run, right? Lightweight, footwork, and escape must all be learned, and they must be learned in depth.


    Youth, learn something. Do you know how much time and effort you and I have spent on running fast for blood thick and high prevention since the practice? It''s not me blowing it, not to mention warriors and martial artists, even if the masters want to catch me, it''s basically useless! "


    Yu Liuchuan: There is no one but you to say that you are afraid of death so fresh and refined.


    "I''m Jianxiu. If Jianxiu doesn''t have the spirit to move forward, how can he benefit?"


    Qixun looked at his toothache expression, and didn''t know what he was thinking, he hummed: "Jianxiu wants to be brave, but not stupid. You little uncle, I''m still Daoxiu. You Jianxiu want to be brave. Yong, our swordsmen are going to be tyrannical! The way of the sword is more difficult than the way of the sword."


    Yu Liuchuan listened and thought, isn''t that the case?


    I was hooked immediately.


    His little uncle, when he cut him with a knife, it was really reckless.


    But what did she just teach? !


    Also, just like she is now, she doesn''t match the recklessness of holding a knife at all, is she fooling me?


    Qixun persevered and persuaded: "If you want to reach the peak of martial arts, what is the most important thing?"


    "talent and effort?"


    Qixun said lightly: "No, the most important thing is that life is still there."


    Yu Liuchuan: Listening to your words is like listening to your words!


    Without waiting for Yu Liuchuan to say anything else, Qixun waved his hand: "Cultivation first, you will have time to listen to Uncle Ben''s teaching in the future. Uncle I will definitely help you establish a correct view of cultivation. Don''t be in a hurry at this time."


    Yu Rukawa: I''m afraid I''ve listened too much, you taught me to be a club!


    Yu Liuchuan very much suspects that this little uncle is fooling him, but he has no evidence!


    After ?? Qixun set up a barrier of concealment and defense for the two of them, he stopped chatting, and began to meditate, let go of the spiritual platform, and run the mental method.


    Before practicing, Yu Liuchuan looked at the barrier set up by the little uncle, and it even had a hidden function. He thought, this little uncle really does what he says, look at this gou.


    In this gravity zone that is almost unbearable, it is extremely difficult to rotate the spiritual power in the body. If you are not careful, there is a danger of the spiritual power going backwards and reversing. Therefore, both of them worked hard and worked hard to run their spiritual power.


    And Qixun, when running the mind method, automatically visualizes the original scriptures in the sea of ????consciousness, which is almost a dual purpose, which is more dangerous than usual.


    In this way, a big Sunday takes almost twice as long as usual.


    But after practicing, the effect is also obvious.


    After ?? Qixun''s Great Zhoutian, he looked inside his body''s meridians and found that not only had the meridians widened a little, but they were also stronger than before.


    But also because of this kind of spiritual power, the dirt in the body was removed a little, and there was a very light layer of ash on the body, so I quickly gave myself a dust removal technique to feel more comfortable.


    looked at the sky, it was already dusk. The sun is about to fall into the horizon, and the green grasslands that were originally green are plated with a light golden red, which is a different kind of beauty.


    looked at Yu Liuchuan again and found that this kid just woke up.


    Qixun pointed at him: "There is dirt discharged."


    Shihiro, after all, had drained dirt from his body once before, so this time it was just a layer of light gray, but Yu Liuchuan''s situation was much more serious than his.


    Yu Rukawa smelled the smell and couldn''t help blushing. Fortunately, there was already a layer of putty on his face, so he couldn''t see the blush.


    He quickly performed a few dust-cleaning techniques on himself, and felt that he was cleaner. Yu Liuchuan said, "Cultivation in the extreme gravity area is really amazing. Little Shishu, I feel that my meridians have widened a little, and my spiritual power has been purified a lot. , how do you feel?"


    Qixun nodded: "The effect is really good. Let''s strive for another meter or two tomorrow. Is your cultivation level going backwards?"


    Yu Liuchuan was taken aback by what she said, and quickly checked his own cultivation, and smiled in a good mood: "I was originally a peak third-rank warrior, but now, I have retreated to the early third-rank, because I haven''t reached my realm, so I feel different. It''s not obvious, if it wasn''t for the reminder from my uncle, I hadn''t noticed it yet. This proves that my previous cultivation was quite solid."


    Shihiro nodded, it was true.


    Looking at Yu Liuchuan''s eyes, he couldn''t help but admire.


    Thinking back to that, she was out of step.


    She didn''t think that this kid was more solid than her cultivation, but at that time she took Xingguo and Xingchen sand.


    Thinking of Xingchensha, Qixun thought, look at this kid again, if he thinks it''s okay, then it''s not impossible to send him some for cultivation.


    Xingchen sand comes out carefully, but Xingguo is still fine.


    Qixun took out a star fruit and threw it to him: "Try it."


    Yu Liuchuan took a look: "Xingguo?"


    At that time, because they found two star fruit trees with six fruits on them, they were robbed before they were picked, so they went to chase and kill the person who stole the star fruit, and then met the little uncle.


    Yu Liuchuan hurriedly put it away: "The effect of taking the star fruit before training is better. I will eat this star fruit before training tomorrow."


    Qixun was speechless: "I have a lot of this stuff, you can eat it if you want. Oh, it''s dinner time again, what do you want to eat at night? Why haven''t Master and Babai come back?"


    Yu Liuchuan: "What about more? No, little uncle, although Xingguo is not the rarest spiritual fruit in the Gravity Plain, it is not easy to find one or two. Some people, when they leave the country, will also Not a single one will be found.��


    Qi Xun laughed: "With your little uncle and my fortune, how can I only find one or two plants? If you eat one a day, your little uncle can also afford you. In the future, remember to collect the spiritual plant, spiritual medicine, and spiritual ore that you have collected. Just be filial to me."


    Yu Liuchuan sighed secretly, he never expected that the famous poor ghost in the continent, Shishuzu, actually accepted such a wealthy apprentice, what kind of life is this!


    No, in other words, the poor life of the uncle, will it affect the younger uncle?


    Yu Liuchuan didn''t know whether to be lucky for the uncle, or to show sympathy for the younger uncle.


    Qixun stared: "What kind of expression is that? Put it away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： what about my pier

    Chapter 501 Where is my trick?


    Qi Xun, who was stimulated by the expression of the master''s nephew, finally realized that the reputation of her master, the poor ghost, was only known to the whole sect.


    Fortunately, she still doesn''t know that the poor life of Drunken Hou Shizun is not famous in the whole sect, but in the whole continent.


    She is not generous to Yu Liuchuan for no reason, nor is she unguarded by outsiders.


    Yu Liuchuan could be kept by her master as a whetstone for her, at least the character of this nephew is not bad. And whether the spirit liquid or Xingguo she took out was not enough to make a disciple of Wu Zun, knowing that she had an extremely powerful backstage, would be fascinated by wealth and give birth to the heart of murder and treasure.


    In this way, she took out these treasures within the safe limit as a favor, and this kid will definitely remember this favor owed to her.


    In the future, if he encounters Lingzhi spiritual materials, he will take the initiative to trade with her, and he will be willing to be a whetstone.


    It all depends on Master''s coercion, how can anyone benefit from it and come here willingly and do their best?


    For her, there is not much loss, and for Yu Liuchuan, she can get a large amount of cultivation materials without affecting her cultivation. Everyone is very happy.


    Of course, Qixun also remembers the fusion of the five continents. Her master is also the elder of the Xuantian Sect. She will have to go to the Xuantian Sect in the future to deal with the Xuantian Sect and the people from the Shengzhou Continent. There are many benefits to befriending a genius elite like Yu Liuchuan who is extremely influential in the sect.


    Alas, what about the life that you promised to fight and win? Why does she care about a heart that does not belong to her age all day long?


    If you can bring your IQ in your previous life, you can lie down and win for a lifetime.


    In this life, she can''t just rely on her second brother and father. After all, my father and brother have not yet reached the peak of the cultivation world.


    Dear second brother, come on!


    Ah, it''s another day of thinking about my second brother.


    Qixun was too lazy to deal with Yu Liuchuan, who looked tangled, and silently took out the sound transmission and sent a message to his brothers and sisters. As expected, there was still no response.


    On the other hand, Yu Liuchuan saw the sound transmission in Qixun''s hand, and quickly gave Qixun a sound transmission imprinted on his soul: "Little Master, this is my transmission, if we separate one day, with this , you can contact me if you have anything. However, if the nine refining realms are not in the same realm, they cannot be contacted. Even if they are in the same realm, if they exceed ten thousand miles, they cannot be contacted."


    After ?? Qixun accepted it, he also gave Yu Liuchuan a few of her transmission notes.


    After ??Yu Liuchuan received one, he also asked: "Little Master, why are you preparing so many sound transmissions?"


    Although the ?? sound transmission is a common symbol in the cultivation world, it is not cheap.


    A thousand-mile sound transmission requires hundreds of low-grade spirit stones, so not everyone can afford it. Ordinary cultivators mostly use a thousand-mile sound transmission worth about twenty spirit stones.


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "I''m a fourth-grade talisman master. Is there still a shortage of musical notes?"


    Tama Rukawa:


    In the evening, Qi Xun was reluctant to take the seafood dinner that Brother Monkey prepared for her. After all, there was still a gluttonous master waiting to feed her. No more is made.


    But her cooking skills are really average, and she is too lazy to cook, so she simply brings out the ingredients: "Is it possible to have barbecue at night?"


    Although Yu Liuchuan could not refuse the temptation of delicious food, he was not a person who paid much attention to food and drink. It was enough to have spiritual food to fill his stomach. Naturally, he would not object to Qixun''s proposal.


    Qi Xun can''t cook, but she is also good at grilling. In addition to unicorn beef and Liufeng dog meat, she also brought out a lot of vegetables.


    Then I gave him two more glasses of Hailing juice to get rid of the tiredness.


    Yu Liuchuan was also convinced by her endless supply of spiritual food and fruit: "Little Master, how much preparation did you do to enter the refining realm!"


    I have never seen anyone who has gone into the secret realm and brought so much food with them.


    Qi Xun was melancholy, looking up at the sky with forty-five degrees of sadness: "Hey, Shenzhou Continent can''t enter the refining realm. At that time, we were traveling, so what''s strange about eating more on our bodies? We were inexplicably involved in this refining realm. decline."


    Yu Liuchuan then remembered that among the five continents, he had never heard of a cultivator from the Shenzhou continent entering the refining realm.


    But looking at Qi Xunsheng''s unlovable face, Yu Liuchuan wanted to laugh inexplicably, so he comforted him unconcernedly: "This can be regarded as your fortune, little uncle. The refining realm is a place where all mainland cultivators want to enter. It''s a pity that very few people can come in. You should be happy when you have such an opportunity."


    Qixun is not sad about entering the refining realm, she is sad that she cannot find her brothers and sisters.


    In addition, God knows how worried her mother must be about losing them!


    As for Father Long, who can expect His Majesty the First Emperor to miss whom?


    Qixun not only roasted the food for the two of them for the evening, but also roasted a lot of jerky from monsters for storage. In case the stock runs out one day and they go to a place where they can''t cook, these are the best dry food.


    She not only put some in the Universe Jade Talisman, but also put some in the space.


    Eggs cannot be put in one basket.


    The two had dinner, Yu Liuchuan didn''t want to waste time, and went to the gravity area to practice. Even if he was two meters behind the little master, he was still behind. Obviously his cultivation is higher!


    He wanted to catch up with Qixun earlier, this feeling of being left behind by someone who was not as good as himself was too bad.


    Qixun took out the talisman tool and began to draw magic talismans.


    The ten magic talismans succeeded, and there were eight top-quality talismans, and the remaining two were also high-quality talismans.


    Her own rune skills are getting higher and higher, and Qixun is very satisfied. She plans to draw the magic runes for a few more days before starting to dismantle the basic runes.


    Put away the amulet, Qixun began to study the formation.


    She has basically understood the fourth-rank array, and recently she plans to make an array. However, the materials she can use to make the array plate are limited. In order to save costs and reduce the material loss caused by the failure of the array plate, Qixun took out the computer and used it to model first.


    In addition to saving material costs, the biggest advantage of using computer modeling is that it can deduce her previous arrays and fill in gaps in data.


    has influenced her to deduce before, and a little bit of filling in the data will not affect her understanding of the game.


    Yu Liuchuan used the formation plate given to him by Qixun when he was practicing in the limit area. Qixun also set up a formation here, but the two did not disturb each other.


    After ?? made a fourth-rank five-element killing formation, Qixun put it away with great satisfaction, only to feel that something was wrong.


    After thinking about it, I remembered, where is my pier?


    hurriedly sent a message to his master, it''s been a day, why haven''t you come back?


    In the end, Drunk Hou replied, saying that she would come back in a few days and let her practice honestly.


    Qi Xun is very helpless, you can just walk away by yourself, what''s the matter with my family''s Babai abducted away?


    Fortunately, with such a big boss as her master, there is no need to worry about Babai''s safety.


    Qi Xun saw that it was not yet dawn, and she used a lot of spiritual power to make a talisman and array before. She felt that the power of the stars in the original gravity seemed to be higher than the outside world, so she took out the star sand, held it in her hand, and threw it away. A star fruit entered the belly, and began to practice the star tactic, refining the star fruit with the star tactic.


    After finishing the practice of Da Zhoutian, Qixun got up, walked out of the formation, and started practicing the sword.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Abstinence to cry without tears, heart-piercing

    Chapter 502 I want to cry without tears, heartbreaking


    The daily task of 10,000 dollars must be completed quickly. This is not just a task given by the drunkard to Qixun, but also a request from Qixun to himself.


    After practicing swordsmanship, eat breakfast, and then fight with Yu Liuchuan. After the fight, she went to her extreme gravity area to practice for a long time.


    She planned her time fully.


    After ten days, Drunk Hou and Babai never came back.


    Fortunately, the sound transmission received a reply, so Qixun was not worried.


    After dinner that day, Yu Liuchuan asked Qixun hesitantly: "Little Master, do you think that you are different?"


    "The second-rank samurai is at its peak? Master''s swordsmanship can make the thirtieth sword? Are people more handsome and handsome?"


    Continuously refining the body with star sand, star fruit, and gravity supplemented by star art, condensing spiritual power, the effect is comparable to washing scriptures and cutting marrow, and her cultivation is improved rapidly and solidly. Not to mention, her current skin is unbelievably simple. , the impurities in the body are not in vain.


    Yu Liuchuan was speechless, gritted his teeth, and still reminded: "Little Shishu, you didn''t find out, have you become a lot shorter?"


    Seven Search: "What?"


    Qixun hurriedly used his spiritual sense to check himself, and then he wanted to cry without tears.


    It''s not that she didn''t feel that her clothes were getting bigger, but it was because of her body training that she became thinner. She was wearing immortal clothes and the vestments of low-grade spiritual tools. Naturally, the size could be adjusted, so she didn''t think about it. , When the clothes get smaller, they also get shorter.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Liuchuan''s reminder, she really didn''t realize that she had become short.


    The good one meter five has become less than one meter four, and it has shrunk by more than ten centimeters.


    Yu Liuchuan heard a miserable cry: "My long legs of 1.8 meters!"


    Yu Liuchuan: His legs are 1.8 meters long. Is that still a normal person?


    Qi Xun pulled Yu Liuchuan to the point of crying, "Nephew, have you heard of anyone growing up? Do you think I will get shorter and shorter and become a baby? Why didn''t you remind my uncle earlier?"


    Seeing her heart-piercing howl, Yu Liuchuan, who should have been very sympathetic, wanted to laugh for some reason.


    The little uncle, who feels inexplicably shrunk, is so cute, why is it fat?


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to remind him, isn''t it, seeing each other every day, doesn''t he feel it at all?


    That is, just now, the two were close, and he found that the little uncle, who was close to his shoulders, could only reach his chest now. Only then did he realize that the little uncle had become shorter.


    And the reason, he also speculates a little, but he doesn''t know if it is.


    Yu Liuchuan looked at her wiping her tears, looking cute and pitiful, she couldn''t help itching her hands, she rubbed Qixun''s head rebelliously, and comforted: "Don''t be afraid, little uncle, I guess it''s because I trained on the gravity field. The reason, flesh, bone, blood and spiritual power, can be condensed, and it is normal for the body to shrink inward."


    The abnormal thing is that you have shrunk too much.


    "If this is the case, you don''t have to worry too much. With the increase in cultivation, it will definitely grow back. Quickly use your spiritual sense to look inward to see if there is any problem with your body. If there is no problem with your body, then it is the body training. The reason is a good thing."


    Qixun listened, how can he care about this kid''s crimes, rubbed his head, and quickly looked inwards, and found that her body was very good, with a faint golden light on her bones. relieved.


    As long as it can grow back in the future.


    However, what she was worried about was: "Nephew, you said, if I continue to practice like this, will it really shrink and shrink?"


    Even if her cultivation level increases in the future, she can still grow taller, but now it is getting smaller and smaller, which makes her afraid.


    But you can��t, don��t you practice cultivation?


    The body is also refined by gravity, why is there no change in Yu Liuchuan?


    Why am I always the one who''s hurt?


    Actually, Yu Liuchuan really hasn''t changed. The guy was originally 1.85 meters tall, but now he has shrunk by 2 centimeters, which is not very obvious.


    Yu Liuchuan was really afraid that she would stop cultivating because she became short, so he quickly persuaded: "I have also become short, but it''s just not as big as my little uncle."


    Seeing Qixun''s disbelief, Yu Liuchuan vowed: "Really, my feet are one centimeter shorter."


    Qixun is even more angry, it is also shrinking, why is it shrinking, it is only one-tenth of mine? She felt that the refining realm was targeting her, and she had evidence. The more than ten centimeters that disappeared were iron-like evidence.


    Seven Search forty-five degrees of sadness: "Cultivation is really difficult."


    Yu Liuchuan couldn''t hold back his hand that was about to move, and rubbed his little uncle''s head rebelliously again: "It''s okay, try practicing for a few more days, let''s see if it will become shorter. It''s rare that the body training here is excellent. You can''t give up training because you are afraid of becoming shorter, right? There is no physical training environment in the outside world. Leiyu can train the body, but it is too painful. It''s better to lay the foundation here and go to Leiyu."


    Nichihiro also knew that was the case, so he could only nod his head.


    After cultivating for a few more days, Qixun found that she had shrunk slowly again, becoming a dwarf of 1.3 meters!


    And the Yuliu River has also become one meter eight.


    The two were dumbfounded, can this practice continue?


    I haven''t heard the seniors who entered the refining realm from the sect, and mentioned that the original gravity refining body will shrink so much, and they will shrink a little at most.


    Qixun hurriedly sent a voice transmission to her master, this old man kidnapped her family and never returned.


    Drunk Hou heard that his apprentice had turned into a dwarf, so he hurried back. When he saw his apprentice, he was not surprised but delighted: "Bao, you look so much cuter now."


    The Drunkard can''t wait for his good boy to become a small child, so that he can raise her with **** and pee and satisfy his ambition to be an old father.


    Qixun: This master can''t be asked for!


    The Drunken Hou didn''t care about the resentful little eyes of his scoundrel. As soon as he looked at it, he knew that this little girl was in great physical condition. Her cultivation base was solid and her spiritual power was pure. As she saw it, she was about to break through again.


    Taking another look at Yu Liuchuan, it was also not bad, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Okay, you two are fine, but you can''t give up cultivating just because you''ve become short. However, I can see that you two won''t become short again. Don''t worry."


    For this unreliable master, Qixun couldn''t rest assured, blinked his eyes, and said pitifully, "Is there really no problem? Master, do you want to check again?"


    Drunken Hou waved his hand: "It''s really no problem, you can cultivate with confidence. After your cultivation is improved, it will naturally grow back."


    "Master Uncle, I know that the original gravity refining body will condense the bones, and the body will become shorter, but it is generally not too obvious. My uncle and I have changed so much, what is going on?" It is about his image as a man. Yu Liuchuan didn''t dare to take it lightly, and hurriedly asked.


    The drunkard pondered for a while and asked Qixun, "You eat star fruit every day? Also for this kid?"


    Qixun nodded.


    Drunken Hou smiled and said, "That''s no wonder. Others have changed a little, that''s because others don''t have the life to eat star fruit every day. This is the chance for you two. Don''t stop eating just because you''re short. Keep eating."


    The Drunken Hou knows that Qixun has a lot of star fruit, so there is no need to save it. Let alone give up body training because of choking. Then he warned.


    Also, he thinks he looks so cute after being short.


    Especially with a small grievance at the moment, which is very different from his usual heroic appearance.


    The body is fine, and it will grow back in the future. Qixun will no longer be entangled. Seeing that her master came alone, but Babai was not seen, she hurriedly asked: "Master, where is my family?"


    Drunken Hou waved his hand: "Don''t worry about her, that little dumpling is cultivating in a place suitable for her. It''s a waste of time to follow you all the time. When you break through the martial arts realm, I will bring her back and send you to Leiyu."


    Babai is a big realm and a small realm higher than Qixun, and the gravity limit suitable for the two is indeed different.


    Qixun naturally couldn''t delay Babai''s practice, so he took out a lot of purple bamboo, bamboo shoots, dried purple rat meat, and spirit fruit from the space, and gave them to the drunk Hou: "Then you can help me bring these to Babai."


    After Drunk Hou accepted it, he stared at Qixun, who was staring at Qixun inexplicably.


    The drunken Hou hummed: "A teacher is not as good as a pet, and a man is not as good as a beast!"


    Qixun slapped his forehead, yes, she forgot her foodie master.


    But she had to correct: "Eight white is not a pet, in our family, she has a serious ranking. She is the eighth of my family!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Festival Oscar owes her a golden statuette

    Chapter 503 Oscar owes her a statuette


    The Drunken Hou sees the delicacies that his disciples honor, so he won''t talk to her about whether he likes or not.


    The existence of divine beasts and holy beasts cannot be kept as pets, and it is impossible to sign a master-servant contract like ordinary spiritual beasts.


    An equal contract is possible, but it must also be based on the willingness of the sacred beast.


    And this willingness is extremely rare. It represents the approval of the divine beast and the holy beast. It is really not something that anyone can sign.


    Sometimes, even if you get approval, but the spirit is not strong enough, you can''t sign the contract, otherwise you will suffer backlash, or you will die.


    Drunk Hou Xiuwei has reached this stage, and he can naturally see that Babai has never signed an equality contract with Qixun.


    The reason why the two are so close is, on the one hand, Babai''s recognition of Qixun, and on the other hand, that little dumpling was raised by his own apprentice.


    To be honest, a holy beast like Xiao Tuanzi cannot be raised if others want to grab it and raise it. It doesn''t recognize you, no matter how you raise it, unless you kill it and use its flesh and blood as a cultivation resource.


    But the little things haven''t grown up yet. For human cultivation, that little bit of flesh, bone and blood is really a waste for cultivation.


    On the contrary, the demon clan might be able to refine its essence and blood to improve its bloodline, but ordinary monsters cannot bear the bloodline of holy beasts. Only those monsters with the bloodline of divine beasts and holy beasts have a chance of refining their pure blood. The blood of a divine beast.


    In a word, the existence of divine beasts and holy beasts like Xiao Tuanzi in their infancy is purely an existence that makes you look jealous, want to get it, and the price paid is not proportional to the income.


    Of course, this is only for ordinary people.


    For someone like his family, who raised the little dumplings into brothers and sisters, it was different.


    This kind of natural divine demon that existed from the beginning of chaos, with strong bloodline, as long as it does not die halfway, it will definitely exist at the peak of heaven and earth in the future. Those who are close to them, not to mention the real benefits, just the luck of getting their approval is already a huge benefit.


    Therefore, the drunken Hou really wanted to offer up the little dumplings for his obedient disciple.


    However, it is impossible to make offerings. Improving strength is more important than anything else. He doesn''t want the help of his obedient disciple in the future, and becomes his obedient disciple''s life reminder first.


    Therefore, these days, the drunkard guards the little guy, 12 hours a day, uninterruptedly, urging the lazy guy to practice.


    Although the little guy is only Tier 4, the natural advantage of her bloodline is to resist creation. In addition to the top IQ advantage of the holy beast family, the most powerful is the iron-eating holy beast. Flesh.


    Wait for Qi Xun to know that these days, when her family was training in the gravity area of ??Wu Zunjing, her whole body was not well.


    The little guy is pretty good at pretending! Does Oscar owe her a golden statue?


    When the two of them first fell into the gravity field, they saw how hard her steps were, not much better than their own, co-authored to tease her sister, me, and play.


    Seeing the good guy gnashing his teeth, he was instantly happy when he was drunk.


    "Okay, isn''t the little dumpling also to take care of your self-esteem? She doesn''t worry about leaving you, and if she doesn''t pretend to be similar to your level, you have to think about delaying her practice? Besides, that little thing is favored by you. In that case, apart from eating and sleeping, you are very lazy. People are known for their wisdom, not by force, and they don��t pay attention to their cultivation. What��s so strange?��


    Qixun''s anger is false, but she is actually happy, her family is really different. As for wisdom or something, sorry, I really didn''t find it in lazy people.


    At this time, Qi Xun completely forgot how smart he was when he first learned the dungeon technique.


    However, the little guy was so tossed by her master. Is the food she kept enough to supplement her physical consumption? Qi Xun was very worried. Anyway, these days, although she has shrunk, her appetite is amazing.


    Qixun quickly took out some of the two seventh-order demon meats that had been roasted these days, and gave it to her master to give it to Babai.


    Since the little guy can go to the gravity area of ??Wu Zunjing to practice, then the seventh-order big demon meat can definitely be digested.


    Drunk Hou threw a pigeon-egg-sized earth spirit bead to Qixun before he left, Qixun was speechless: "Master, where did you find this?"


    Could it be that her master has changed his life as a poor ghost?


    The drunkard hummed: "The place where you picked the star fruit last time, that large piece of star fruit, do you think you have it for no reason? If you can generate such a large star fruit forest, there must be an earth spirit orb. I went to see it. I found that natural formation, and it will take some days before it can be opened again, so I grabbed the four short-sighted people from our Xuantian Sect and went to dig the earth spirit beads for you."


    I didn''t mention it at first, because I didn''t want him to be an excavator. I wanted to find it myself.


    Yu Liuchuan, who was listening on the side, silently shed tears of sympathy for the four guys who had offended Master Uncle and Young Master Uncle.


    Thanks to his good life, he was chosen by the little uncle to be the sharpening stone, and from the beginning to the end, he had no bad thoughts about the little uncle.


    Otherwise, there must be one of the diggers.


    Digging soil on the gravity field, is that what people do?


    The key is not the pain of digging the soil. The most painful thing is that when you get a treasure like the Earth Spirit Bead, you have to dig it yourself and hand it in. The pain is absolutely heartbreaking!


    Co-authored, where is the punishment for them by the great uncle?


    Fortunately, at the time, he thought that his uncle would easily let those four get out of the way. It was his old man who was in a good mood at the time, so he generously let them go.


    Qixun happily put away the earth spirit beads, and he did not forget to pretend to be polite: "Master, treasures such as earth spirit beads are actually useful for your cultivation, right?"


    Drunk Hou waved his hand: "It''s a little bit, but you''re still young, it''s more beneficial to use it."


    The Earth Spirit Orb on the Gravity Plain is still a top-quality Spirit Orb. Even in the Martial Saint Realm, with body training exercises, the benefits are not a little bit.


    But the master gave it to her without hesitation.


    Of course, Shichihiro really needs it.


    is not for body training, there is star sand, and she also cultivates star art, earth spirit beads are not so important. But she needs space.


    The second brother said that her space had better be able to incorporate some attribute spirits to facilitate the growth of the space.


    There will be Yuliu River here, Qixun didn''t say anything, and between master and apprentice, there is no need to say thank you. But Qixun had already decided to look back and find a chance to give her master some immortal liquid.


    It doesn''t make sense, the old turtle has fairy liquid, and she gave her master treasures such as earth spirit beads without blinking, but she didn''t!


    The Drunken Hou gave Yu Liuchuan a deep look, and then walked away gracefully.


    Yu Liuchuan, who was left behind, thought about his uncle''s last look, and quickly made an oath: "When my uncle gets the earth spirit pearl, Yu Liuchuan will never resort to others. "


    Qixun was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "It''s just an earth spirit bead. Why is this? The oath is not to be taken lightly, but I have troubled you in this matter."


    In fact, she could see the meaning of Master''s last look at Yu Liuchuan''s investigation. Not a mere warning.


    I just didn''t expect that Yu Liuchuan''s reaction was so quick and his decision was quick enough.


    Yu Liuchuan smiled and said: "Little Master, you don''t pay attention to external things. On the way of cultivation, every step is solid. I have also experienced your idea of ??cultivating the mind these days. But most monks are not like this. It is helpful for cultivation. The treasure, let alone the earth spirit pearl, can kill people for a few spirit stones. Therefore, the matter of the earth spirit pearl must not be disclosed to others."


    Qixun nodded: "I see. By the way, these are for you, it''s very effective for body training."


    Qixun took out a wooden box and handed it to Yu Liuchuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Brother Jie, have I grown taller?

    Chapter 504 Nephew, have I grown taller?


    People made an oath, even if they were willing to do so, they would be unhappy in their hearts.


    Not only is he a friend who wants to be with him for a while, he has a good character, and what he said just now was very sincere, so Qixun would not hesitate to give some benefits.


    Yu Liuchuan opened the box and looked at it, immediately dumbfounded, a box of blue sand with golden light.


    Although he knew it must be a baby, he really didn''t know it.


    "What''s this?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "Xingchen sand. Because it contains the power of stars, it is considered to be the best treasure in the world for bodybuilding. When you usually practice, you can hold a grain of sand in your hand to refine it."


    Qixun didn''t give too much, a box of about 100 grains of sand is enough for Jade Flow Seeds to reach the Martial Saint Realm.


    The power of stars is not so easy to consume. Refining a grain, you can quench your body for a long time when you practice.


    Qixun is also used more because of his special physique and the practice of star art.


    Don''t look at when she used to be at home, and she was so extravagant that she sat directly on the star sand when she practiced, but she didn''t consume much at all. It is purely to experience the dark feeling of sitting on the gold.


    Yu Liuchuan tried to refine a grain of star sand that night, and scratched his head after practicing. Now he really owes his favor, how can he pay it back?


    I usually have delicious food every day, as well as a star fruit to digest, and occasionally drink a glass of spirit wine. There is another bottle of spiritual liquid, and now he has obtained star sand that is better than star fruit. He is afraid that he has been in the refining realm for ten years. value.


    Then Qixun found out that when her eldest nephew accompanies her to practice knives every day, he is so ruthless that he seems to want to kill her with a single sword.


    What is the stimulus for this?


    Of course, because of the ruthlessness of the master''s nephew, her swordsmanship progressed by leaps and bounds.


    Yu Liuchuan actually thought very simply. At present, he has nothing to repay the little uncle. Only by being his whetstone seriously and making the younger uncle stronger can he repay one or two.


    However, what surprised him was that, although the little uncle''s swordsmanship improved by leaps and bounds, his own swordsmanship also improved a lot.


    His sword intent is also a step up.


    In this way, the two of them fought more and more every day. Sometimes, Qi Xun even had to use a healing elixir in order not to affect other practices that day.


    With such a high-intensity practice, Qixun advanced again, broke through the sixth level of Qi refining, and became a monk on the seventh level of Qi refining.


    After the breakthrough, it was too late to consolidate her cultivation. Qixun quickly asked Yu Liuchuan, who was protecting her Dharma, "Nephew, help me to see, have I grown taller?"


    Yu Liuchuan took a serious look and wanted to say, no, not at all, but under Qixun''s earnest expectation, he could only say against his heart: "It''s a little bit taller, but it''s not very obvious. Little Shishu, your age is now. It��s still small, and it can grow normally anyway. Don��t worry about height.��


    People always like to hear the answer they want to hear. Qixun automatically blocked the word "a little bit" and said happily: "It''s getting taller, haha, that''s good."


    Who knows who shrinks!


    What do you have to worry about? She is very confused.


    If you simply don��t grow taller, and your genes are like this, you can bear it. But the long legs that could have been expected suddenly became a dwarf, growing in the opposite direction. Who wouldn''t be entangled in such a **** thing?


    In a good mood, Qixun took out the spirit wine: "Come on, nephew, you have worked hard for me these two days, let''s celebrate one today."


    Yu Liuchuan was very greedy for this spirit wine, but still said: "Little Master, you should consolidate your cultivation first. Save the wine and drink it later."


    There are not many dangers on the Gravity Field. These days, they have not only encountered the monsters that attacked, but also encountered the monks who had experienced the Gravity Field.


    Some people left after a few chats, while others wanted to rob with malice. Fortunately, they were extremely powerful in combat. Those who wanted to rob them were either beaten away or counter-killed.


    Once, I encountered a team of more than 20 people, of which six were in the martial arts realm, and the rest were all at the peak of third-rank warriors.


    In the end, Qi Xun threw out dozens of thunderbolts, killing six people on the spot, two of whom were martial artists.


    After seeing the rest, how dare you fight again? All of them used the housekeeping skills of escaping, and some even used the teleportation talisman to escape separately, and the two of them couldn''t chase after them.


    Yu Liuchuan didn''t expect his little uncle''s magic talisman to be so powerful, and was immediately shocked.


    Qixun explained to him: "If you just throw a talisman, it will definitely not have such a large lethality. But after all, it is a fourth-grade talisman, and it can cause damage to the martial artist.


    And I didn''t just throw dozens of cards at a time. When I shot, I had already built a talisman array, which was comparable to the power of a fifth-grade magic talisman, killing a few third-rank warriors and martial artists. Do not 6 basic exercises. "


    Yu Liuchuan wiped his sweat.


    So at the beginning, the little uncle only trapped a few of them in a formation, surrounded but not killed, it was a rare tenderness.


    He thought that my uncle had to draw ten talismans every day before, and he should have saved a lot of magic talismans. If he encounters some unknown talismans in the future, he will throw a talisman out.


    Tsk!


    Speaking of which, the little uncle stopped drawing talismans later, and started to dismantle the talismans, and then started to draw them again from the first-grade talismans, but the power of the first-grade talismans that were tested was far beyond that of ordinary first-grade talismans. Uncle, why don''t you draw fourth-grade amulets instead of first-grade amulets?"


    At that time, Qi Xun smiled and said: "The cultivation base is limited, the talisman has reached the fourth rank, and it is difficult to improve, I thought, starting from the basic talisman painting, I will review it again, maybe it will help to improve my talisman, the facts have proved to be effective. .


    The understanding of basic runes will help improve the quality and success rate of runes. "


    Yu Liuchuan thought, those magic talismans seem to be top-quality talismans, and they are also fascinated: "If you can''t become a talisman, you are a top-quality talisman, right?"


    Qixun waved his hand: "I couldn''t reach this level before, and the top-grade talismans probably accounted for 30-40%. The rest are mostly high-grade and medium-grade talismans."


    In fact, she had an 80% success rate with top-grade talismans before, and the rest were also high-grade talismans.


    But this kind of thing is hard to say.


    After deconstructing the basic rune, the understanding of the rune has already touched the power of the rules represented by the rune.


    However, based on her understanding of the level of Taoism in the Holy State mainland through her master and Yu Liuchuan these days, combined with the level of Daxia Fuxiu, she knows that she can achieve a seven-layer success rate, and one-third of the talismans are top-grade. The talisman of the talisman is already considered a genius talisman.


    So she really can''t tell the truth about her level of talismanism.


    But it is possible to make the best talisman, and there are still three or four success rates, which is enough to be called a shock to Yu Liuchuan.


    Yu Liuchuan is simply glorious.


    I thought to myself, Uncle Shi is an old man, what kind of luck did he have to accept such a heaven-defying apprentice!


    Not to mention her talent in the Dao of the Blade, this hand-made talisman technique is enough for the sect to treat it as a treasure.


    Even for the sake of the sect, Yu Liuchuan is now offering to Qixun as a small ancestor.


    So now, even in order to eliminate the slightest possibility of danger, he has to coax Qixun to consolidate his cultivation first, and then talk about other things.


    Qixun was helpless, so he had to press the surprise of promotion and growth (in fact, there was no), and went to practice first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Its a **** secret realm, and its discriminatory against humans and beasts!

    Chapter 505 The **** secret realm, and the discrimination between humans and animals!


    Seeing Qi Xunsheng go to practice without love, Yu Liuchuan smiled.


    It is clear that the little uncle is a pure-blooded killer. During the battle, the ferocity often makes him doubt his life, but why does he feel more and more that the shrunken version of the little uncle is like the little sister next door, a little hot What about cuteness?


    It just came suddenly, it always made his cute heart tremble, and it hurts to want to be a daughter.


    Ah, I''m only seventeen or eighteen, and I don''t want to get married! For many years to come, it is impossible to give birth to such a big girl.


    This must be an illusion!


    Yu Liuchuan silently pressed his rebellious idea.


    If the little uncle knew that he could not help but treat her as a daughter, he would definitely beat him to death!


    After only one night, Qi Xun, who was originally stable, stabilized his cultivation.


    Yu Liuchuan sighed inwardly, and asked her if she needed to send a voice transmission to the drunken Hou to talk about the promotion.


    For Qixun, the sixth level of Qi refining and the seventh level are a big step. But for the current cultivation system in this world, she was only a second-rank warrior in the middle and late Jin stages, a small promotion. Qixun felt that there was really nothing to report to her master.


    Yu Liuchuan thought that after Qixun''s promotion, he should relax and combine work and rest. As a result, his little uncle took out a table. Recently, he was reluctant to eat a seafood dinner, so he invited him to have a delicious meal.


    After the meal, he immediately threw himself into the practice.


    Qixun has already practiced the ninety-nine swordsmanship of the drunken man to forty-eight swords. Recently, the progress has not been as fast as at the beginning, and sometimes it takes a few days to perform another sword. However, she was not in a hurry at all, she was still playing steadily, and she had already used the ninth knife when she practiced against Yu Liuchuan.


    Every time she practiced, she was familiar with the use of the previous knife. Only when she was able to achieve the degree of harmony between the knife and her mind, would she use the next knife in the practice.


    After practicing the sword technique, the two had a fight and then went to the new extreme gravity area to practice.


    Fortunately, Yu Liuchuan got Xingchen Sand, and every day he had another Xingguo, and he had to fight Qixun that day, so his physical strength skyrocketed.


    He was already a level higher than Qixun, so his tolerance for gravity was not much behind Qixun.


    After practicing, half a day in the afternoon has passed. The two of them had dinner, Qixun made talismans and studied the formation.


    Yu Liuchuan is a sword cultivator, originally only the sword was in his heart, but he saw Qixun as a sword cultivator and studied the two talismans.


    Qixun has never hesitated to teach those who are eager to learn.


    As a result, when she explained the basics of talismans and formations to Yu Liuchuan, the talisman skills were fine. At least after Yu Liuchuan tried to draw the talismans for a few days, he succeeded in drawing the basic auxiliary talismans. Although the success rate was impressive, less than 20%, but After all, it was a success.


    As for the formation, he was at a loss, directly making Qixun self-doubt about the teaching level of her former university professor.


    In the end, he could only focus on talismanism in addition to kendo. As for the formation technique, Qixun neatly threw away the mathematics tutorial for elementary, middle and high school and let him learn it slowly.


    "Let''s start with the basic enlightenment of seven-year-old children. There may be idiots in monks, but there are no stupid people. I believe you can understand."


    The development of ?? cultivator''s brain power is unmatched by mortals. In terms of learning, of course, there are great advantages. As for which step you can take in the end, it depends on which aspect of your understanding point.


    Tamarukawa: What the hell? I am a dignified kendo genius, can only be enlightened first like a child?


    Of course, he has high requirements for aptitude, but as a genius, who is not a proud son of heaven?


    Geniuses often think that there is probably nothing they can''t do in the world, it just depends on whether they are interested or not.


    Unfortunately, Yu Liuchuan felt that he was slapped in the face by himself.


    There are some Taos that you can��t walk if you want.


    said this little arrogant, it doesn''t want you to think it, it only needs me to think it.


    This hits people.


    wiped his face, Yu Liuchuan felt that he should go to learn rune arts, at least the self-humiliation of IQ is not so strong!


    Fortunately, when Qixun breaks through the third-rank warrior, he can not only draw the second-rank talisman, but also the success rate has reached seven layers.


    Occasionally, there are so many high-grade charms.


    Comparing the success rate of the Talisman of the Holy Spirit Dazhou, Yu Liuchuan was moved to tears. After half a year, he finally confirmed that he was sure and certain, he was still in the ranks of geniuses, not left behind!


    As for some evildoers, hehe, geniuses are also human, so they shouldn��t be compared with non-human evildoers. Isn��t it good to live happily?


    It took more than half a year, Qixun reached two levels of Jin, and eight levels of Qi refining, and became a third-level warrior.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, finally reaching the late stage of Qi refining.


    On the day after the breakthrough, she directly sent a voice transmission to her master and asked to come back to celebrate.


    How to say, this is also a serious realm improvement.


    She has an urgent expectation for improving her cultivation. As long as she breaks through to the Foundation Establishment Stage, that is, the Martial Artist Stage, and truly solidifies her foundation, it will be time for her to leave the Gravity Plain and go to the Thunder Domain.


    And to leave the original gravity and go to the minefield, you must first enter the gravity city, and then enter the mine city. The city is the place where the monks concentrated on repairing, and you can inquire about the news of your own brothers and sisters at that time.


    Good luck, maybe we will meet again.


    There is a bond between twins. In the past six months, although her mood has often been ups and downs, she has no bad premonition, and she can feel that Xiao Wu is still safe.


    is brother and sister, and there is no bad premonition from blood, so I am relatively relieved.


    But don''t worry, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to find them sooner.


    She always felt that her brother and sister, as well as Xiao Wu, were also in this refining realm, but they hadn''t met them yet.


    I met those cultivators who had no ill will towards her and Yu Liuchuan, and could chat with each other for a while. Qixun also inquired about it, but he didn''t get any news from his brother and sister.


    Qi Xun did not dare to reveal too much news about her eldest brother, third sister and Xiao Wu, but she had a fascinated confidence in her big sage brother, so she gave several cultivators she met to see her dear big sage brother, that handsome and unparalleled The little statue of her, so that if they meet in the future, help her spread the news that she is in the Gravity Field and plans to go to Leiyu soon.


    In such a short period of time, Qixun Jin entered the eight houses in the late stage of qi refining, and the drunken Hou was a little worried about her unstable state of mind, but when he came back and looked, the little disciple''s altar was clear and his cultivation base was stable, and he did not have a chance to worry at all. .


    In fact, Qixun has lived two lives after all. Because of her occupation in her previous life, she is a pure-hearted person. Even if her parents are kind and loving to her siblings in this life, she has never experienced hardships, but she is also spiritually transparent. Mood issues?


    Even she herself felt that she would not encounter a bottleneck in her mood until she became a god.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to celebrate his promotion to a third-rank warrior, Qixun finally saw her family Babai, and then fell silent. Babai, who was pressed by the master to practice, was obviously bigger.


    And she didn''t grow even a centimeter in height.


    There is no harm without contrast!


    Damn secret realm, and discriminate between humans and animals!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： I pay attention to the beauty of the soul

    Chapter 506 I pay attention to the beauty of the soul


    Qi Xun, who was hit, deeply doubted that what her master and nephew said that she could grow taller by practicing and advancing to the rank was deceiving her, and she had evidence!


    hugged her and threw herself into her arms. Her family was so sad that Qi Xun wanted to cry too.


    "Dun, you''re just cultivating harder, and our master is doing it for you. But my elder sister is very sad. The more you practice, the more you shrink, so who''s to make sense? Do you think elder sister won''t grow taller in the future? "


    Babai thinks this is a small problem. Their holy beasts and mythical beasts have hundreds of thousands of years and only a little longer, which is normal. What''s the hurry?


    The key is that beasts are not long, nor are their minds long, sister, you are regressing, but your IQ is still on the line.


    Shixun: I''m heartbroken, old iron, is there such a comforting person?


    Have been apart for half a year, and suddenly felt that the plush in her arms was not cute anymore!


    Yu Liuchuan asked Qixun very curiously: "Little Master, what breed is this cat in your house? Why isn''t it meowing, but it''s still rumbling?"


    The point is, it looks so strong.


    Although he is soft and cute, with a pair of small black eyes, he looks innocent and cute when he stares at you, but a fourth-order cat demon can actually go to the Wu Zunjing gravity area to practice. Is this what a serious cat demon can do?


    Qixun smiled awkwardly: "Although she is a cat, she is called Panda and has the blood of a bear."


    Jade Rukawa: When will the bear be babbling? Besides, how did you know that this pretty little dumpling has the blood of a bear?


    also pandas, why haven''t I heard of it? Your nephew and me, look like someone who will be fooled?


    Babai slaps Qixun with a slap, and you have the blood of a bear!


    Qixunyan quickly picked it up and held it in his arms.


    Qixun has been concentrating on her cultivation for the past six months. Although the master occasionally comes over to throw some monster meat, she is not short of food, but there is not much stock. After celebrating the promotion, Qixun decided to take a vacation for himself, relax, and accompany Babai by the way, so he pulled up the Yuliu River and released the spiritual power off-road vehicle, planning to hunt some monsters and stock up on ingredients.


    Looking at the off-road vehicle of the low-grade spirit tool level, Yu Liuchuan was itching, and after learning that it was made by the second brother of the younger brother, Yu Liuchuan hurriedly said: "If there is a chance in the future, I can ask the younger brother and your second brother to help me. Refining one? I will prepare the materials myself, and the cost of refining, the spirit stone will do, and the materials will do."


    Nichihiro almost drove the car out of the afterimage, which was really exciting. Mercedes-Benz on the grassland, people''s blood is boiling, and the mood is opened up a lot.


    Qixun smiled and said, "No problem, but doesn''t the cultivator use flying boats more often? After all, the speed of this car is not comparable to that of flying boats when driving on the ground, and there are many restrictions on ground road conditions. It is actually not cost-effective to refine this one. "


    The friars use off-road vehicles to hurry, which is far less than the flying of the imperial vehicle, and the cost performance is too low.


    To be honest, when Brother Monkey made this, he liked and developed more ingredients than he pursued practicality.


    Well, Brother Monkey is barely a car enthusiast.


    After detecting the presence of monsters, Qixun stopped her beloved spiritual power off-road, and Yu Liuchuan, one with a knife and the other with a sword, went straight to the monsters and rushed over.


    This kind of fourth-order monster is not enough to shoot with eight whites. I also know that these two hunt monsters are only one aspect, and they are only promoted to the cultivation level, and they are suitable for actual combat. The spiritual power after the cultivation level is improved is the key point. .


    Therefore, Babai only stood on the roof of the car and watched the two men rush into the no-man''s land among the monsters. After watching for a while, he felt bored, so he lay on the roof of the car and nibbled at the bamboo.


    Actually, Yu Liuchuan was surprised when Babai was eating bamboo for the first time, but when he saw that she was eating purple bamboo, he was speechless.


    Purple bamboo, a rare spiritual material in the world of self-cultivation, is also the purple gold bamboo among the purple bamboos, and it turned out to be the ration of a seemingly ordinary cat. Yu Liuchuan not only lamented his little uncle''s inhumanity, but also lamented his little uncle''s Inhumane.


    Of course, he knew that Babai was a cat that seemed to be nothing but beauty, but in fact it was definitely a powerful being.


    However, both the little uncle and the uncle were very secretive about Babai, and Yu Liuchuan was also sensible and did not ask much.


    The two spent a few days driving a car on the grasslands, looking for traces of monsters, and after they had torn and killed a few times and had enough rations for half a year, they returned to the training area.


    After the group had a reunion dinner again, the drunken Hou flashed with eight whites.


    Before leaving, Babai''s little black eyes were full of tears, and he moved towards Qixun, helping out her little Erkang paws.


    Qi Xun was reluctant to give up, but he also knew that the opportunity to refine the realm was rare, ten years was a long time to talk about, but in the life of a cultivator, it was just a flick of a finger.


    With such an opportunity, how could she delay Babai selfishly? Just ignore it.


    On the Gravity Grassland, the four seasons are clearly reincarnated. In the deep winter of the second year, Qixun had been in Gravity for a year and a half, and finally broke through to the foundation-building stage.


    stabilized the cultivation base after the breakthrough. As soon as he exited the customs and opened the formation of the wooden house, Qixun found that it was snowing outside.


    In the adjacent formation, Yu Liuchuan, who lived in the tent, heard the movement, and when he came out, he saw the little uncle wearing a big red cloak, standing in the snow, looking up at the white sky.


    "Little uncle, congratulations on your promotion."


    Qixun turned his head and smiled: "It''s snowing a lot." It''s not a good time to hurry.


    On the way to the capital that year, there was also a heavy snowfall, but unfortunately, it was less than half the snow in this gravity field.


    She finally became a foundation cultivator and became a martial artist in the eyes of others.


    Finally, I can set off to find my family.


    Just, I raised my arm and looked at my hand, my heart was full of tears.


    Will she not grow longer in the future?


    Is gravity so pitted?


    Did she go to the Thunder Territory and was struck by the thunder, can she shrink any more?


    This immortal can no longer be cultivated?


    Seeing that Grandmaster Nephew was promoted to Grandmaster Realm, still white, beautiful and long legs, Qixun was simply envious and jealous!


    I really want to cut off this kid''s leg. What''s the matter?


    Yu Liuchuan was stared at by her leg, and she said in horror: "Little Master, is there something wrong with my pants?"


    Qixun''s face was indifferent: "The robe is covering your trousers, is it wrong, I can see it?"


    Yu Liuchuan: It''s really hard, and the little uncle is sad for her small stature again.


    Speaking of which, why is the size of the little uncle not long?


    Nichihiro doesn''t even understand


    . It''s been a year, it''s the age to grow a body, but since she shrank, her height has not increased by a millimeter!


    Fortunately, she still doesn''t know that the Qi cultivator''s self-cultivation system is different from the martial arts system in this world. After the cultivator establishes the foundation, the body shape will be basically finalized.


    If she knew, she could cry to death.


    Of course, this kind of thing is also known to Brother Monkey. But how could Brother Monkey expect that after more than a year of refining, his family Xiaoxun will build a foundation?


    The saddest thing is that she has shrunk even before she grows.


    The samurai family is out of the family, and there is no such problem.


    Yu Liuchuan held back a smile and said solemnly: "Little Master, are you hungry? We just hunted a few Lingyan lambs a while ago. Did you pickle Lingyan lamb ham? Or, we will eat roast ham today?"


    What to eat to make up for what.


    Qixun: Oh, Master Nephew, your path is narrowed again!


    One day, I will break your leg!


    Forget it, I pay attention to the beauty of the soul!


    Height and so on are all trivial matters. I will soon be able to find my brother and sister and Xiaowu. I am in a good mood and I don''t care about you.


    Qixun gritted his teeth: "Isn''t it just ham? Eat it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Festival into Gravity City

    Chapter 507 Entering Gravity City


    Although because of the height problem, this heart, cool and cool, just like the ice and snow outside the battle. But after the foundation is established, the mood is always different.


    The powerful feeling brought by that new power really made Qixun feel so comfortable that he couldn''t wait to scream in the sky.


    Qi Xun, whose mood is self-adjusting and fast, was extremely happy, and couldn''t help but sang "Spring Snow in Qinyuan".


    To the poems of Tai and Zu, Yu Liuchuan praised: "What a majestic snow country image."


    Eating hot pot in ice and snow is the occasion. Qixun asked Yu Liuchuan to roast the Lingyan leg of lamb, while he prepared the hot pot ingredients.


    After the two were done, they sat down and prepared to drink and started. As a result, the drunken Hou who received a message from Yu Liuchuan learned that his obedient disciple had been promoted to the martial arts realm, and rushed back with Babai in his arms.


    The so-called early arrival is so coincidental, the drunk Hou laughed: "Hey, Baoer, you have left the customs? Bao, you are in the martial arts realm, not bad, not bad. Are you going to wash the pot? In this snowy day, eat This is just right. Prepare a pair of bowls and chopsticks for the teacher, and come back to the jar of wine!"


    Over the years, Qixun has been brewing a batch of wine every year, one third of which went into the belly of the drunkard, and Qixun was used to it.


    Fortunately, she can save two-thirds of it, otherwise, she is afraid that she will not be able to pay the share of wine promised to the old turtle in the future.


    However, seeing Master and Babai who hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Qixun was also very happy, and hurriedly took out the wine and poured it over to the drunkard: "Master, why are you back now?"


    The drunken Hou took a sip of wine before saying: "I received a message from Xiaochuanzi two days ago, knowing that you were successfully promoted, thinking that you are going to Gravity City, so I went to pick up Babai, which was delayed for two days. , otherwise I would have returned earlier."


    Qi Xun held Ba Bai in his arms and kissed him for a while before smiling: "I was thinking of going to Gravity City, but it''s hard to travel on this snowy day. I want to let my master and nephew accompany me to suffer for a few days. ."


    The original gravity field covers hundreds of square kilometers, while the gravity city is at the outermost periphery.


    Fortunately, because of his cultivation, Qixun stayed in the middle of Gravity Plain, and it didn''t take too long to go to Gravity City.


    Drunk Hou said with a smile: "Could it be that Baoer still wants to travel by himself? This time I will work harder for my teacher and bring you a few little guys. It''s not worth a day, and you can enter the city. In the spring, I will take you to find Tu Yuanguo. If you are in such a hurry to leave, Tu Yuanguo will probably miss us."


    Qi Xun found a top-grade earth spirit bead the size of a pigeon egg, and a whole star fruit in the star fruit forest. In the past two years, when he occasionally went hunting, he also found a lot of spiritual medicinal materials on the gravity field. Full, but not greedy.


    Wen Yan smiled and said: "My disciple is thinking, within a hundred years, he will not be able to go to the spiritual world. Maybe in the future, the disciple will have a chance to come to the refining realm again, and then come back to the realm to find the earth and the original fruit. Besides, the earth and the original fruit. This kind of thing may be sold in Gravity City, if I can find it, I will buy a few."


    Yu Liuchuan said: "Although Gravity originates from the native fruit, it will never be cheaper than the one sold by the outside world. One should be at least hundreds of high-grade spirit stones. If you don''t have any financial resources, where can you afford it? I was thinking before, Looking for one or two, who knows that the speed of Xiao Shishu��s cultivation is like riding a flying boat, tsk. It seems that Tu Yuanguo has no relationship with us. After we go to Leiyu, we can find something good. "


    He is not saying that Tu Yuanguo is not worth hundreds of top-grade spirit stones. The problem is, don''t point out how much money a sword cultivator can make. He and Shishuzu are both poor ghosts.


    As for the little uncle, in the past two years, except when she was setting up the formation, she had never seen her take out any spiritual stones for use.


    Therefore, Yu Liuchuan felt that their master, apprentice and grandson were all people who couldn''t spend a thousand dollars on the spirit stone.


    To buy treasures or something, unless you barter, the rest is fine.


    Qixun hummed: "Who do you look down on? Hundreds of high-grade spirit stones? When I was cultivating, I didn''t even bother to set up a spirit gathering array. People who only drink spirit liquid will have no spirit stone flowers?"


    The drunk Hou''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it: "The Yunzhong Pavilion in Gravity City is the best inn. I heard that the spiritual food in it is second to none in the cities in the entire refining realm. I have always wanted to live there and taste it. .Good boy, this time you enter Gravity City, you have to make this dream come true for your teacher."


    Qixun really wanted to roll his eyes when he heard it, everyone else was eating and drinking from Master, but when she came to her, the whole thing was reversed.


    However, every time her master came back, the corpses of the big demons thrown to her would really be converted into spirit stones. What kind of Yunzhong Pavilion to live in and what kind of Yunzhong Pavilion food to eat, they could eat it for ten years and still bring it with you. If there was more than enough, he said generously: "No problem! It''s covered by the disciple. Xiaochuanzi, if you want anything, tell the uncle, the uncle is not bad for money!"


    For the past two years, he has been a sparring partner for this kid without any regrets. It is worth any money.


    If it wasn''t for her nephew, who wanted to find an elite disciple of the top sect, a genius swordsman, to be her sparring partner for so long, it would be a dream!


    Yu Liuchuan''s eyes also lit up: "Is it true, little uncle?"


    "Must! I really don''t have enough spirit stones, I still have some spirit liquid, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to exchange spirit stones?"


    Drunken Hou and Yu Liuchuan: Exchange spiritual liquid for spiritual stones, you prodigal!


    After eating, resting for a whole night, the next day when the sky was bright, the drunken Hou wrapped two little guys and Babai with spiritual power and flew directly to Gravity City.


    Fortunately, we went to the periphery, and the influence of gravity became weaker and weaker. A group of three people and one beast arrived under the city wall at noon.


    As soon as he landed, Qixun took a look at the majestic city walls, and sighed at the heavy historical sense of Gravity City. Before he could appreciate it, he took the initiative to act as a financial responsibility, and went forward to pay the entrance fee for one hundred spirit stones. As for Babai, it is considered a spirit beast, and there is no charge.


    Drunk Hou is of course not the first time to come to Gravity City. He is still familiar with the situation in the city, and he ignored the solicitation of the guide, so he took the little guys and went straight to Yunzhong Pavilion.


    Yunzhong Pavilion is worthy of being the best inn in the entire Gravity City, and its location is also the best.


    I don��t know if it is because of the weather, there are no pedestrians on the streets of the city, but all kinds of shops are open for business, and monks can be seen occasionally.


    After a few people arrived at Yunzhong Pavilion, as soon as they entered the room, a 3rd rank warrior came to greet them, "Several nobles, are you entering the pavilion for accommodation?"


    Drunken Hou nodded.


    The man''s smile immediately became more sincere: "It has snowed heavily in the past few days, and there are not many guests staying there. There are several places in the upper courtyard and the middle and lower courtyards. I don''t know where you want to live?"


    Qixun smiled and asked, "I don''t know how much the upper court charges?"


    Buddy didn''t expect that the three people in this group were not the elder senior cultivator at the head, but the youngest young man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Festival to inquire about the news of Brother Monkey

    Chapter 508 Inquiring about Brother Monkey


    However, he didn''t dare to show any strangeness. This little boy, who looked less than ten years old, made him unable to see his cultivation base, and there was no treasure aura that concealed his cultivation base. He must have his cultivation base higher than himself. people must be geniuses.


    Although no one who can enter the refining realm is a waste, if he is already at the realm of a third-rank warrior at this age, how can he easily offend him?


    The guy respectfully said: "The upper house has ten thousand low-grade spirit stones a day, how long will the distinguished guests stay?"


    Seven search for the heart, no wonder it is the best inn in Gravity City, this accommodation fee is even more expensive than the sky-high price.


    Although it hurts a bit, but the price of 10,000 low-grade spirit stones, that is, a high-grade spirit stone, Qixun gritted his teeth secretly, saying that she was the richest man in the Six Realms, and she could afford it!


    When he arrived at Gravity City, Qixun was not in a hurry to go to Leiyu. After all, he still had to inquire about news in Gravity City.


    When she came to Gravity City, in addition to taking the teleportation array, the most important thing was to inquire about the news of her brothers and sisters.


    So, have to stay here for a few days.


    After thinking about it, Qixun said, "Let''s book for five days. Do you only need to pay for the room? Are there other fees?"


    The guy smiled politely: "You have to pay another deposit for a high-grade spirit stone. When you check out, if there is no damage to the room, this deposit will be returned to the noble."


    Qixun nodded and handed over six high-grade spirit stones. The man went to get the stack map and asked them to choose the upper court.


    This matter had to be decided by the drunk, Qixun gave the stack map to her master.


    After listening to the buddy''s introduction to several free upper courts, the drunken Hou settled on one.


    The guy led a few people to the appointed upper courtyard.


    When we got to the place, the guy opened the formation in the yard, handed in the formation card, and introduced the functional areas of the yard. Yu Liuchuan asked about the dining situation here, and learned that there is a contact note for Yunzhong Pavilion Restaurant in the yard, you can directly Let the restaurant in Yunzhong Pavilion deliver spiritual food to your door, of course, guests can also go to the restaurant to dine.


    After the guys left, the three of them chose their own rooms, took a shower, and then decided to go to the restaurant for dinner.


    was originally here to inquire about news, so he had to get in touch with people.


    Although this yard is the upper courtyard, the aura environment is excellent, and the scenery is extremely beautiful, but Qixun is not a lack of spiritual energy to practice, and he will not covet the convenience of this practice, and he is eager to inquire about the news of his brothers and sisters. The mood to appreciate the beauty of this courtyard.


    This group of people wears the usual clothes of a drunkard, and is still a wild image of a big man with long beards, but he is a high-level cultivator. Without deliberately restraining his breath, his aura is overwhelming. Who would not have eyes because he was not dressed well underestimate him?


    And Yu Liuchuan, a handsome image of a cold-faced swordsman. Qixun is young, with sword-brow eyes and star-shaped eyes, a low-grade spiritual weapon, and a noble spirit. He is a martial artist who looks less than ten years old, and a genius who can be seen by the naked eye. Who would underestimate him?


    Therefore, when the three of them entered the restaurant with a very handsome black and white cat, they received a very warm reception.


    Because they wanted to inquire about news, they didn''t ask for a private room, but sat in the hall on the first floor.


    But Qixun is to satisfy her master''s yearning for food, and naturally she will not let go of the restaurant''s signature dishes.


    Although the guy was not disappointed because a few people chose to be in the lobby on the first floor, these people ordered some of the most expensive dishes in the restaurant, and the spirits were also the best. Low, it was really a surprise, and he was immediately enthusiastic.


    After ordering, Qixun took out the little statue of Brother Monkey and asked the guy if he had seen her second brother.


    With Qixun''s understanding of her dear big sage brother, if he is not bad for money, if he comes to Gravity City and knows that Yunzhong Pavilion has delicious food, in order to taste it and expand his recipes, he will definitely come. a trip.


    The guy shook his head: "The villain has never seen this young man. If he has been here, the villain will definitely have an impression of this young man''s appearance. However, if this little boy comes here, the villain is just not on duty. So there are some who have never seen it before. If it is convenient, the villain can take this small statue and ask the other people in the building. If there is any news, I will report back to the distinguished guests."


    "Then there is work." Qixun gave a small image and expressed his gratitude. It''s not good for people to work in vain, and in order to make people do their best, I directly rewarded a middle-grade spirit stone.


    The guy didn''t expect that this young man was so generous, put away the spirit stone, and happily went to help Qixun to find out the news.


    When Qixun master and apprentice and Babai were halfway through their meal, the partner came back for business. He was the guy in the building, and he had never seen Brother Monkey. In order to be worthy of the middle-grade spirit stone, he went to the inn specially. I asked the people at the inn, and no one has seen it either.


    Nanhiro was very disappointed.


    Seeing that Qixun was disappointed, the guy didn''t blame him. He was a good-tempered and generous young man, so he suggested: "If you are not afraid of trouble, you can go to the task hall in the city and issue a search task."


    Qixun thought this was a good idea, so he asked about the specific situation of the mission hall, and decided to go to the mission hall after dinner.


    The restaurant in Yunzhong Pavilion is worthy of its reputation as the best restaurant in the refining realm. Spiritual food is indeed very delicious, and it is basically a special product of the nine realms in the refining realm. It is not available outside, and Qixun has never tasted it. For the meal, the master and the apprentice, including Ba Bai, were very satisfied.


    Of course, spiritual food is delicious and the price is very beautiful. In one meal, I ate tens of thousands of low-grade spirit stones.


    Qixun threw a high-grade spirit stone directly, then hugged Babai, pulled Master and Yu Liuchuan, and went to the mission hall.


    Seeing Qixun Chaohao''s aura of throwing thousands of stones, he looked very rich, and when he was drunk, he had a toothache and asked Qixun in a low voice: "I said treasure, how many spirit stones do you have? It''s a top-grade spirit stone!"


    Speaking of which, his role in the sect was only two hundred top-grade spirit stones a year. Although he didn''t plan to use his wealth to be able to support him, but when he thinks of the consumption speed of his obedient, if he really needs him to support, he is estimated to be scared and quickly soar.


    Qi Xun smiled and sent a voice transmission to his master: "I accidentally dug a top-quality spirit stone mine in the East Sea, and I divided a tenth of it, so you are a disciple of me, and the money is not bad! If Master wants to buy something , just tell your disciple that it is."


    "His."


    Drunk Hou couldn''t help breathing.


    Top-grade spirit stone mines, not only high-grade spirit stones, but also top-grade spirit stones. Even if it is divided by one tenth, it is an astronomical figure for a poor man like him!


    And the top-grade spirit stone mine can definitely raise spirit liquid.


    No wonder this girl used to honor him with a lot of spiritual fluids. Tsk, at that time, he was still looking for an excuse to lie to him that it was given by the demon king in the sea.


    He said that his girl is a lucky girl!


    The Drunken Hou was very happy for his good fortune.


    Cultivator, don''t you just talk about the wealth and land of the Dharma couple?


    He is a good boy, he has everything!


    But when it comes to what he needs to buy, the drunkard thinks about it and finds that he doesn''t need anything but a knife and wine. For a while, I gave birth to the loneliness of having money and nowhere to spend, and shook my head: "The wine for the teacher is made by my good apprentice, so what is missing for the teacher? Looking back at the delicious spiritual food, please taste it for the teacher. Just taste it."


    After he finished speaking, he instructed Qixun: "You have dug the top-quality spiritual mine, and you must not tell anyone other than being a teacher. The top-quality spiritual stone, even with my cultivation level, is also envied. It is not only the best spirit. The matter of the stone, but the accompanying spiritual liquid pool of the top-quality spiritual mine, a bottle of spiritual liquid is nothing, but a pool, it is crazy. It is a sin, this cultivation world has never been short of killing people and stealing treasures. Disciple. Even if it is Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, when the interests are sufficient, you can let go of the Tao!"


    Qixun nodded: "If it weren''t for Master, why would I bring this up? I talked about the top-grade ore, just to tell Master that when you need to spend money, you don''t have to worry about running out of spirit stones. I have thousands of top-grade spirit stones here. No, should I be more filial to Master?"


    Drunken Hou quickly shook his head: "Don''t, I''m afraid you give it to me today, and I''ll make it for you tomorrow. As a teacher, there is no life left in your pocket."


    Seven Search: "Pfft."


    First the uncle of the master "ss", and then the uncle of the younger brother "poof", Yu Liuchuan was very curious about what the master and the disciple were doing: "Why is the uncle suddenly laughing?"


    "Suddenly remembered something super funny."


    Drunken Hou Youyou said: "It''s really so funny to be poor for your teacher?"


    Qixun quickly shook his head: "How can such a tragic thing be so funny? Master, you think too much."


    Drunk Hou: Will you still talk?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： go shopping

    Chapter 509 Go shopping


    The last two lines of dialogue between the master and the apprentice are useless sound transmission. Yu Liuchuan listened to it really, really wanted to laugh, but didn''t dare, so he had to hold back. Therefore, the expression of the cold little brother is a bit strange.


    In fact, Qi Xun felt sympathy for her master''s non-chief life, but as a European emperor, her sympathy for non-chief always seemed so hypocritical, she decided to be sincere, or not to comfort.


    The consolation of the European emperor to the African chiefs often backfired and would be accidentally beaten to death by the African chiefs.


    Shihiro is a person who loves life.


    The world is so big, how good is it to live.


    She hugged Babai without a trace, and leaned against her master nephew.


    Not to mention, the nephew of the cold noodle master, wearing a black background embroidered with gold, wearing a white-haired cloak, and walking with a sword, he has a sense of security.


    is barely her eldest nephew.


    The mission hall is not far from Yunzhong Pavilion, just next to the City Lord''s Mansion, which is a street away.


    Qixun now has some understanding of the refining realm. He knows that in the refining realm, in addition to the 200,000 entry testers each time, there are also aborigines.


    Fighting is not allowed in the city, but there is also a place to resolve disputes. If you really have hatred between each other, you can go to the ring, sign a life and death contract, and solve it on the ring.


    In addition, the aborigines have many ordinary people who have not practiced, and the testers cannot take action against the aborigines.


    The aborigines are protected by the rules of the refining world. Once they take the initiative to take action against the aborigines, they will be thrown out of the city and will forever lose their qualifications to enter the Nine Cities of the refining world. This is a consequence that all testers cannot bear.


    Of course, the aboriginal people can��t take the initiative to provoke the testers. If the tester��s life is seriously hurt, they will be expelled from the city. From then on, they will not be allowed to enter the Nine Cities and can only survive in the wild. This result is unbearable for any aborigines.


    Trials still have a time limit to leave the refining realm, but the aborigines cannot leave.


    Therefore, encountering aborigines outside the city is often more dangerous than encountering testers. Because these people are true scumbags. The aborigines who were expelled from the city, once encountered the beast tide, could not enter the city and had to die.


    The aborigines of the Refinement Realm are said to be descendants of extremely vicious criminals, and they have reproduced in the Refinery Realm from generation to generation, and there is today''s Jiucheng aboriginal group.


    Even if they cultivate, they cannot soar.


    But it is not that there is no hope of leaving the refining realm.


    Every thousand years, there will be three quotas of aboriginal people who leave the refining realm. These three quotas must be people who have been or are currently serving as city lords. Therefore, the city lords of Jiucheng, in their respective positions, are also dedicated to their duties.


    As for how to leave, the refining realm has its own set of assessment mechanisms.


    Qi Xun actually suspected that the refining realm should not be a natural secret realm, but an artificial test place.


    At that time, when she told her doubts to the drunken Hou, the drunken Hou did not give her an answer.


    But looking at her master''s expression, Qixun was sure that her doubts might be the real answer.


    is also this suspicion. In the refining realm, she never once entered her personal space with her real body. Even for brewing, various materials are taken out, and then sent into the space after brewing.


    If there is a master in the refining realm, then everything that happens in the refining realm may be in the eyes of that person.


    Be cautious, she never lacks.


    arrived at the mission hall, and after Qixun entered, he looked at it.


    The task hall is large enough, and various tasks are classified into shadow stones. After choosing which task you like, go to the reception desk, tell the receptionist the task code, and take the task card.


    After ?? is complete, return the quest card and receive the reward. If the expiration date is not completed, the quest card taken will be destroyed automatically.


    Qixun went to the reception desk where the task was posted. After posting the task of tracing people, he left his contact address and voice transmission, but he didn''t leave in a hurry.


    Those quests are of various kinds, some are forming groups, some are seeking deals, some are recruiting from shops in the city, some are seeking various spiritual materials, and some are even seeking marriage.


    Master, disciple, and Sun did not plan to take any quests. After watching for a while, they left the quest hall.


    It''s still early, Qixun is thinking about going to the Thunder Territory next. He was struck by lightning all day, and he really can''t rely on lying down to recover from his injuries. Just in case.


    Although there is a 3rd grade Xiaohuan Dan given by the third sister, the healing effect is good, but the number is limited. Wouldn��t it be better if you could buy a high-level elixir?


    You are not short of money.


    In addition, Qixun wants to buy a flying boat.


    In fact, her motorcycles and sports car off-road vehicles have flight functions, just activate the floating formation and the cloud formation.


    But the problem is, the second brother didn''t have a void stone when refining, and she didn''t reach the level of engraving a space formation. How can a real flying boat be enlarged when it is in use, and it can be shrunk to the size of a palm when not in use?


    And the flying boat is a flying tool that must be used in the future.


    A must-have artifact for home travel.


    She was already greedy.


    It''s a pity that Daxia couldn''t see such a thing at all, and there was nowhere to buy it if he wanted to.


    Three people and one beast, because Qixun wanted to buy something, and he bought a luxury item like a flying boat, it was naturally impossible to go to the small shop. .


    Qi Xun didn''t plan to buy a big one. Thinking of her family''s population, she decided to buy a small flying boat that can take about ten people.


    For a flying boat of this size, it is estimated that her financial resources can bear it.


    As for the requirements, nothing else, just a fast speed.


    If there is a decent defense, even better.


    Don''t look at the other four continents, the flying boat is also a scarce resource, but the refining realm is not only the testers who only enter the world of the five continents, but also the testers of other big and small worlds. So Feizhou is definitely for sale.


    Speaking of which, for the testers of the five continents, the refining realm is actually a good place to trade, and they can buy many medicinal pills that have been lost in the five continents.


    Why among the five continents of the Shenyin Realm, the other four continents also lost a lot of inheritance due to the changes of heaven and earth, but only the continent where Daxia is located is stagnant.


    On the other hand, Daxia is a real place where not only are the doors closed, but no windows are left.


    If it wasn''t, how could the Qixun family come up with the four arts, even if it''s just a simplified version, how could it be so important to Daxia?


    Linglong Pavilion came to greet three people and one beast, a young and beautiful female cultivator. When Qixun said that she wanted to buy a flying boat, the female cultivator smiled and said, "If you say flying boat, senior really came to the right place. , and only our Linglong Pavilion has a complete variety for distinguished guests to choose from. I don��t know what kind of flying boats seniors need.��


    Qixun smiled and said: "It can accommodate about ten people, the speed is fast, and it has a certain defensive function."


    The nun smiled and said, "There are a few of these small flying boats for seniors to choose from. I remember that there happened to be a top-quality spiritual artifact flying boat. One blow. However, at least high-grade spirit stones are needed for driving. Because the spirit stones are too expensive, and the price is not low, it is fortunate that they have been kept until now. If seniors don��t mind, you can go upstairs and take a look.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： The real life experience of the drunk

    Chapter 510 The Real Life Experience of Drunken Hou


    The flying boat is a luxury item, so it is definitely not available on the first floor, and the transaction is on the second floor.


    Of course, the second floor does not accept cultivators below the Grand Master level, but in their line, there is a Martial Lord like the Drunken Hou who acts as a facade. Of course, the female cultivator will not think that Qixun is only a martial artist, so she cannot afford luxury as a martial artist. Taste.


    As for the drunken Hou dressed in a poor and forced dress, the female cultivator didn''t care at all.


    High-level monks have many quirks. Maybe someone''s senior is an informal madman? This Venerable, at first glance, is a wild person.


    (Drunken Hou: No, Lao Tzu is really poor.)


    Three people and one beast were invited to the second floor and sat down in a private room. The female cultivator took some small flying boats for Qixun to choose.


    The first thing she took out was the flying boat she introduced that needed to be powered by high-grade spirit stones.


    This flying boat is only the size of a peach core. It was originally light blue, but under the light, there is also a silver streamer. The boat is extremely beautiful. Qi Xun fell in love at a glance.


    Compared with the other pieces, Nanhiro obviously fell in love with this one at first sight.


    As a master of money, she directly asked the price.


    "Eight hundred top-grade spirit stones, when used, a top-grade spirit stone can be used for six hours. You can also use a top-grade spirit stone, a top-grade spirit stone can be used for nearly a hundred times as long as a top-grade spirit stone. In fact, this flying boat, I like it There are a lot of people, if it is not expensive, and cannot be driven by middle-grade spirit stones and low-grade spirit stones, otherwise it will not be sold in our Linglong Pavilion for more than ten years."


    The richest man in the Six Realms said that she has a lot of top-quality spirit stones. One top-quality spirit stone can be used for nearly two months, so she can fully afford it.


    And the eight hundred top-grade spirit stones are eight top-grade spirit stones for her.


    However, she also understood that the price of eight hundred top-grade spirit stones is not too expensive, but why is it difficult to sell such a beautiful spirit boat.


    It takes hundreds of days, and the spirit stone consumed alone is enough for the value of the spirit boat itself. Most cultivators really can''t use it.


    Hearing from her eldest nephew, her master''s one-year sect share is only 200 top-grade spirit stones.


    Qixun was too lazy to bargain: "I want this flying boat. In addition, I also want to buy high-level medicinal pills, mainly detoxification pills and healing pills, do you have them? Oh, yes, do you have a free ghost stone? If so , please also bring it to my master to take a look. My master wants to buy the empty ghost stone."


    was bought by Qixun long ago, and the drunken Hou who stuffed a Qiankun jade talisman heard it and threw out 800 top-grade spirit stones. Then he took the flying boat and gave it to Qixun: "First recognize the Lord."


    The female cultivator smiled and said, "We have high-level healing pills and detoxification pills here, but if there is an empty ghost stone, there are smaller ones. But I can''t make the decision, I have to ask our shopkeeper to take it out. If the senior wants to buy it, the concubine will go and ask the shopkeeper to come."


    Seeing a group of three people and hearing the expression of the top-quality spirit stone was no different, the female nun said to herself, I didn''t expect that this venerable man who was not very decently dressed was actually a good man. Not only the Venerable, but even his two juniors are people who have seen the world.


    You must know that even those cultivators in the developed world can''t easily produce many top-quality spirit stones.


    Qixun was lucky in her heart. Fortunately, to avoid trouble, she gave her master a jade talisman containing spirit stones and spirit liquid.


    You must know that if she pays for this kind of large transaction, it is waiting for others to rob.


    But her master is a capable sage of the venerable realm. Even if he hangs the top-quality spirit stone on his body, it is estimated that few people who are desperate dare to rob him.


    Tsk, he is such a visionary little smart.


    Before the female cultivator went to ask the shopkeeper, she reminded Qixun with a smile: "After the senior recognizes the master flying boat, it is good to check whether it is damaged or not. It is forbidden to fly in the city, and it is impossible to try the flying boat, but these high-priced items, Our Linglong Pavilion is guaranteed, if it is not damaged after purchase, if you are not satisfied, you can return it within one month."


    Qixun simply recognized Feizhou as the master. It would take some time to refine such a top-quality spiritual weapon. She planned to go back and refine it again. After checking that the flying boat was intact, she put it away.


    Female nuns go faster and come faster. From time to time, a middle-aged cultivator who looked to be in his forties was brought in.


    In their hands, one is holding several jade boxes, and the other is holding a box that looks like gold but not gold.


    After entering the room, the female cultivator closed the door with her spiritual power, and greeted both sides. The middle-aged male cultivator smiled and said, "I have met the Venerable and two little friends at the shopkeeper of Gravity City in Xia Linglong Pavilion."


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan got up and returned the salute. People called them two little friends, which is polite, and their cultivation base is higher than the two of them. Qi Xun felt the aura of this man. He was a million points worse than the second brother, but he must be a great master. They can''t be rude.


    The Drunken Hou sat there and waved his hands lazily: "Is the Kongming Stone here? Open it for me to see."


    The shopkeeper said respectfully, "Yes."


    The medicine is not in a hurry, the empty stone is the key.


    Qixun has seen his own inheritance, and of course he can see at a glance that this is indeed a void stone, and the box containing the void stone is not an ordinary material. It is the size of a football, which is indeed a rare large item.


    Drunken Hou doesn''t look like a poor ghost, but his eyes are very vicious. As soon as he sees it, he knows that this empty stone is rare, and he has to be lucky to come across it so by chance, so naturally he can''t give up.


    Around his apprentice is not bad money.


    In the Qiankun jade talisman that his little girl stuffed him, there was no top-quality spirit stone at all, but ten bottles of spirit liquid. A bottle of fifty drops is five hundred drops of spiritual liquid. Converted into top-grade spirit stones, that is thousands of top-grade spirit stones.


    When the drunkard saw that his obedient disciple saw the Kongming Stone, he nodded and knew that the little girl liked it, and he didn''t talk nonsense with the shopkeeper, he just asked: "The thing is good, I want it, you can quote a price."


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper knew that this kind of big cultivator was not used to talking nonsense, so he simply quoted the price: "Two thousand top-grade spirit stones. This is already the lowest price I can give, does your lord think it is acceptable? This pavilion consumes more than two Thousands of top-grade spirit stones will receive a VIP Purple Gold Medal. In the Nine Cities of Refinement, all Linglong Pavilions can be used. For future purchases, 20% off. If the two little friends want to buy other things later, they can use it fold."


    The price is not cheap, but such a big empty stone is enough to refine a large flying boat that can carry a hundred people. Such as the small flying boats that Qi Xun bought before, at least dozens of them can be refined. So the price is reasonable.


    Drunk Hou nodded: "Can I pay with spiritual liquid?"


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed when he heard it: "Of course it can. A drop of non-attribute spirit liquid can be worth ten top-quality spirit stones. If it is an attribute spirit liquid, I can add a top-grade spirit stone to my side. I don''t know if the senior''s spirit liquid can be seen below. one time."


    Drunk Hou took out a bottle of spiritual liquid and threw it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper opened it and saw that it was actually a water-type spiritual liquid, and he was even more happy immediately.


    Among the five elements of spiritual liquid, the water-type spiritual liquid is actually the most popular, because it is more useful, whether it is planting, alchemy, cultivation, and healing, it is a good thing. It''s more useful than other properties.


    "Does the venerable really pay with this water-type elixir?"


    Drunken Hou nodded and threw four bottles of spiritual liquid directly to the shopkeeper: "One drop is equivalent to eleven top-grade spirit stones, which is fair, and the extra two hundred top-grade spirit stones can be used to buy medicinal herbs later. By the way. , Do you have the Earth Primordial Fruit? If there is, take it as well, and the price is right, the deity will buy two of these little things to eat and play."


    Drunken Hou Yi has the arrogance of money, and he feels super cool. For the first time, he has experienced the happiness of rich people.


    When Qixun heard this, he remembered that he had said before that he wanted to buy a gift for her eldest nephew, so he asked Yu Liuchuan: "Nephew, it''s rare for my master to be happy today, what else do you want to buy? Taking advantage of this opportunity, Say it now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Festival Strong Rob

    Chapter 511 Robbery


    Yu Liuchuan didn''t know how many spirit stones his little uncle had stuffed with his uncle, but before, his little uncle gave him twenty drops of water attribute spirit liquid directly.


    Converted into top-quality spiritual stones, that is 210 top-quality spiritual stones!


    The uncle bought the flying boat and the Kongming Stone. After the 800 top-grade spiritual stones were produced, he threw four bottles of spiritual liquid and exchanged them for the best-quality spiritual stones. That is 2,400 top-grade spiritual stones, after deducting the Kongming Stones. There are 2,000 top-grade spiritual stones, and there are still four hundred top-grade spiritual stones left. Tsk, now that you look at it, what is eating and living in Yunzhong Pavilion?


    Since the little uncle has spoken, why is he polite?


    He is a sword cultivator, and he is not very interested in other things. What he wants is nothing more than the spiritual material for sword making. He has always wanted to add a top-quality Heavenly Meteor Gold Essence to the sword he uses to increase the hardness and strength of the sword. Sharpness, unfortunately, the top-quality Heavenly Meteorite Gold Essence is too rare, even if there is, he can''t afford it, unless he goes to the secret realm to find it, so he has been thinking about it at most.


    The fissure space in the Refinable Realm has a high chance of coming out of the sky, and he was thinking about finding a chance to go to the fissure space.


    If he hadn''t just fallen into the original gravity, thinking about cultivating in the original gravity for a period of time, just to temper his body, it would be safer to go to the crack space at that time, and then meet the little uncle, otherwise he would run into the crack space early to try his luck went.


    "Treasurer, I wonder if Linglong Pavilion can have a top-quality Heavenly Meteorite Gold Essence? If so, can you take a look? I need a piece for refining the sword of life."


    Heavenly Meteorite Gold Essence is rare, but as long as it can be found in the Nine Realms of Refinement, Linglong Pavilion will definitely not lack.


    Especially when the once-in-a-century refining realm is opened, Linglong Pavilion has already prepared various sources of goods.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said: "There are two pieces, although they are not big, but they are just right for sword making. Little friend, take a look first, if you are not satisfied, when you have the opportunity to go to the crack domain, go to the Linglong Pavilion over there. , there should be a larger Heavenly Meteorite Golden Spirit."


    Being reminded by Yu Liuchuan, Qixun also felt that she should buy more raw materials. She is not short of money, but the brothers and sisters each have their own research directions. What is lacking is raw materials.


    In addition, although she has a complete inheritance in the space, it is also necessary to look at other inheritances in the current cultivation world. It is necessary to keep pace with the times.


    Anything, in the process of development, always has changes and progress. The past and the present have their own strengths, but in general, the present is the one that is adapting to the current environment.


    Standing still is the most undesirable attitude.


    It is not necessary to think that you have a complete inheritance, so you despise the current knowledge of cultivation world. Learning from the long and making up for the short is the right way.


    Yu Liuchuan stayed in the private room and waited to see the golden essence falling from the sky, while Qixun ran to the first floor with great interest to see the goods.


    All kinds of spiritual plants, seeds, metal spiritual minerals, she plans to buy some, and even all kinds of spiritual talismans, she also wants to buy one or two for reference.


    In addition, it is a common sense booklet of the repair world, introducing miscellaneous notes of various worlds and continents, the complete collection of spiritual planting mines, the basic rune array, and so on.


    After all, she is a rookie who broke into the world of repair, so she has a lot of things. She really doesn''t know what it is when she sees it. Fortunately, the beautiful female cultivator who entertained them before has been following her diligently after she went downstairs. She, Qi Xun is not afraid to ask too many questions, which will make people look down upon them.


    In the eyes of the beautiful nun, this child is a little God of Wealth. Haven��t seen the master buy a flying boat, did she directly let her recognize her as the master? Later, when I bought the Nether Stone, the master didn''t blink, and paid directly with the spiritual liquid. After buying the Kongming Stone, the Heavenly Meteorite Gold Essence, and the Earth Origin Fruit, which of these things is not worth a thousand pieces of gold?


    That is called a pride! Even among high-level powers, it is rare.


    In short, the female cultivator used all the patience in her life, answered any questions, had a kind attitude, gentle words, and detailed explanations.


    She had a feeling that this little young cultivator would definitely be able to make her one-day commission today equal to her usual half-year income.


    Qixun really didn''t disappoint her, she looked at the big circle and said with a smile: "Sister, you are so kind, gentle and patient, I went out the door, luckily I was selected by the refining realm, I didn''t understand too much, and it delayed my sister. For such a long time. I made a list of the things I asked before, and you can match it to me according to the list. Just report to my master how many spirit stones you need.��


    The nun was overjoyed and said in her heart that she really made the right decision today.


    She is very envious that Qixun has a master who loves her.


    To tell the truth, there are really not many masters who are willing to spend so many spiritual stones for their apprentices.


    Qixun took out a piece of spiritual jade to make a jade slip, recorded what he needed, and gave it to the female nun: "Just prepare according to this."


    The female cultivator checked it with her spiritual sense and smiled: "No problem, do you want to go to the second floor and wait for a while, or just walk around on this floor? I''ll bring something to the senior when I''m ready."


    Being called senior by the female nun, Qixun was still a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "I''ll walk around on the first floor, elder sister just busy."


    Looking at products in other people''s shops is actually a way to increase your knowledge. After all, there are real things. If you don''t know the purpose, you can ask.


    She turned around for a while, the female cultivator was doing things very fast, she had already taken something and handed it over to Qixun: "Do you think these are correct?"


    As for the cost, when she came to Qixun, she had already reported the entire payment amount to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper asked the Venerable for instructions. After the Venerable found out, he nodded without saying a word.


    The female cultivator once again envied her real name. All these things cost nearly one hundred and fifty top-quality spirit stones. The master recognized it without blinking an eye.


    Qixun took out one of the thousand-year-old Qingling flower and blood-devouring vine, and looked at it curiously. I saw it at the counter before, it is not easy to get started, but now I can observe it carefully.


    Blood-devouring vine is the main medicine of the body quenching pill. She not only bought all the blood-devouring vines and a bag of seeds in Linglong Pavilion, but also bought the only two thousand-year-old flowers and seeds in Linglong Pavilion. Thinking about planting more in my own space in the future, and letting the smaller five kinds, when the third sister refines the pure body pill and sells it to the Daxia military, it will definitely make a lot of money.


    As a result, they were holding the Qingling Flower and looking at it, two master monks, a man and a woman, entered the door and saw the Millennium Qingling Flower in Qixun''s hands, and immediately said with joy: "The Millennium Qingling Flower! It actually exists here. This flower I want it!"


    Qixun helped the third sister to raise the Qingling flower for a period of time before. That Qingling flower is only a hundred years old. Compared with this thousand-year-old Qingling flower, it is still somewhat different. Although the petals of this thousand-year-old Qingling are almost transparent, there is still a slight blue streamer in the clearness.


    She was beautiful. The female nun who didn''t want to enter the door, dodged in front of Qixun, stretched out her hand and grabbed the spirit flower in Qixun''s hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Jie Shi Huhu, help!

    Chapter 512 Shihuhu, help!


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan fought each other for a year, and her reaction was almost instinctive. Even if she didn''t hear what the female cultivator wanted to buy Qinglinghua before, this kind of **** was tantamount to an attack, so she subconsciously retreated and gave way, then The footwork was smooth and smooth, approaching the male and female masters, and the female cultivator of Linglong Pavilion, but they didn''t even see how she got out of the way.


    The female cultivator who robbed the spirit flower thought that taking the flower from Qixun''s hands was a sure thing, but she didn''t want to but she took away loneliness.


    I didn''t get the flowers, and the people were gone, so I was a little stunned for a while.


    Qi Xun didn''t want to have a dispute with anyone, and he had already obtained the purchased goods, so he nodded to the female cultivator in Linglong Pavilion and planned to go to the second floor to find his master.


    As a result, the female nun who took the flower saw that Qixun was about to leave, and hurriedly said, "Stop!"


    Seven search ignored and went straight to the stairs on the second floor.


    Seeing this, the female cultivator stretched out her hand and grabbed Qixun.


    Nanhiro sensed the attack behind him, dodged again, and dodged at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Then turned around with a cold face: "You attacked me?"


    Linglong Pavilion''s female cultivator also reacted at this time, and hurriedly said: "Linglong Pavilion is a serious fight, and fighting is not allowed in the city! This fellow Daoist, if you make another move, I will report it to the law enforcement team in the city!"


    The female nun said: "Who said I attacked him? I just wanted to buy that thousand-year-old flower. Why, don''t you sell Linglong Pavilion?"


    Linglong Pavilion female cultivator said: "This Qingling Flower has been purchased by that Taoist friend. Even if the senior wants to buy it, you shouldn''t directly **** the things in the hands of my pavilion''s distinguished guests."


    The female cultivator glared at Qixun and knew the rules in the city, so she endured it and asked the female cultivator of Linglong Pavilion: "Then bring me another thousand-year-old flower, I want it."


    Linglong Pavilion nun said: "Sorry, the only two thousand-year-old flowers in the pavilion have been bought by this senior, and now they are out of stock."


    Not only the thousand-year-old ones were gone, but three of the five-hundred-year-old ones, eight of the two-hundred-year-old ones, and twenty ones of the one-hundred-year-old ones were all bought by Qixun.


    In short, Linglong Pavilion, let alone the whole Qingling flower, there are no petals of the Qingling flower.


    The female cultivator said, "You can''t even take out a thousand-year-old pure spirit flower, and your Linglong Pavilion is also known as the most complete refining realm of spirit medicines?"


    Even if the female cultivator of the master realm is really unreasonable, the female cultivator of Linglong Pavilion still explained in a good voice: "It''s just unfortunate, it just happened to be bought. And the thousand-year-old Qingling flower is rare, the whole In the Nine Realms of Refinement, only our Linglong Pavilion in Gravity City holds these two flowers. It��s really unfortunate that you are here.��


    The female cultivator looked at Qixun again, but the male master who had not spoken for a while, asked, "If you wait a few days, can you find him?"


    Linglong Pavilion female cultivator said apologetically again: "Sorry, it is unlikely, we can only wait. If the two are lucky, or if the monks who can wait until the Qinglong jungle comes over, come to our Linglong Pavilion to sell the thousand-year-old Qingling flower."


    In the ?? Refinement Realm, only Qinglong Forest has Qingling flowers growing. Gravity doesn''t exist.


    Linglong Pavilion''s female cultivator said that, in fact, it means that these two people basically can''t buy the thousand-year-old Qingling flower. After all, the chance of getting what you want is too small for such a chance.


    The female cultivator could only continue to look for Qixun: "Junior, you are a little martial artist, with such a low level of cultivation, you don''t need a thousand-year-old Qinglinghua. , this thousand-year-old flower, you give it to me."


    If she really needed it urgently, especially if it was a life-saving treatment, it was not impossible for Qi Xun to give up.


    When you leave the secret realm later, if you have seeds, Xiao Wu can plant them. This thing is precious, but for Qi Xun, she bought this flower just to give the third sister more experience in alchemy.


    But the girl''s words were too irritating, and of course it was jaw-dropping.


    What do you call a little martial artist with such a low cultivation base that you can''t use it at all?


    just like this attitude, Qixun didn''t bother to care about her.


    Labor and management are twelve-year-old martial artists, and labor and management are proud.


    In addition, a thousand-year-old flower is worth 2,000 high-grade spiritual stones. You are adding a lot of loneliness to increase the price. A mere hundred top-grade spiritual stones look like you are very generous. ?


    Qixun stood on the stairs, smiled condescendingly at the man and woman, very much on the track: "I am under twelve years old, I am a martial artist, and my cultivation is really low. This thousand-year-old flower of pure spirit is indeed useless.


    I bought this flower after watching it for thousands of years, and it was beautiful. Although I can''t use it later, I can keep one flower for viewing and one flower for grabbing. The petals from this flower will look good when thrown into the water. The so-called falling flowers are intentional, the flowing water is ruthless, or the falling flowers and springs are gone, the heaven and earth are the artistic conception. "


    Linglong Pavilion''s female cultivator was speechless, thinking in her heart, this young martial master is handsome, sweet-mouthed, good-natured, and generous.


    What is the flow of water and flowers and spring to go, heaven and earth. This female cultivator, and this thousand-year-old pure flower, can''t buy it, isn''t it heaven and earth?


    The male cultivator heard this, his face sank: "Presumptuous, you are a martial artist, dare to talk to the senior like this!"


    The female nun also threatened: "I will decide this flower, unless you don''t leave the city!"


    Qixun was curious: "Is it because you are so arrogant, or is it because your father is Li Gang?"


    What the **** is Li Gang? The female cultivator''s face was distorted: "It''s enough to kill you." The voice released the pressure of the master.


    Unfortunately, Qixun''s physical strength is comparable to the peak of the Grandmaster, and his spiritual awareness is not below the Grandmaster realm. The pressure of the Grandmaster realm is purely lonely for Qixun. Qi Xun doubted that if he exerted coercion, he would be stronger than this female cultivator.


    While they were talking, Drunk Hou and Yu Liuchuan were greeted by the shopkeeper and left the private room on the second floor. They were walking out when Qixun hurriedly called out, "Master Huhu, come and help, someone is going to kill your disciple. "


    Drunk Hou was in the private room where the soundproof formation was set up before, and he didn''t pay attention to the unexpected movement. When he heard what he said, he said angrily, "Who?"


    Qixun''s companion stomped his feet savagely, and pointed at the little hand of the orchid: "It''s them!"


    Drunk Hou was almost not sent away by his usual heroic scoundrel, and his scalp went numb. Thinking of the horror of being dominated by nuns in those years.


    hurriedly followed his obedient fingers.


    You can take a closer look, the two grandmasters are just juniors.


    The master, who is nearly thirty years old, has a solid cultivation base, but, with just these two people, do you want to kill him?


    Drunk Hou was speechless: "Just the two of them? It''s not enough for you to slash with a few knives."


    Qixun: It''s exaggerated, Master.


    Tama Rukawa was also speechless.


    Normally, the two masters want to kill a martial artist, that is, waving their hands, but they can''t prepare for his little uncle''s perversion.


    He, a perverted grandmaster, Jianxiu, fought with his little uncle, both winning and losing. It was just these two who wanted to kill his little uncle. He was really not optimistic.


    The key is that his little uncle threw the talisman girl like scattered flowers = go, tsk, these two goods are also a life waiting to die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： You are definitely my lucky star

    Chapter 513 You are definitely my lucky star


    Drunk Hou is too lazy to meddle in the affairs of the juniors, and his coquettish behavior is too fake. Apart from making his scalp numb, he can''t arouse a heart of pity and love for the weak at all. Besides, these two are not his disciples at all. The son''s opponent picked up Qixun: "Have you bought everything? Then let''s go."


    Qixun: When I was alone, I could bear to carry it by my neck. Anyway, I didn''t feel ashamed to go outside. But I don''t want to be embarrassed by doing this in front of outsiders?


    That pair of male and female masters was shocked by the pressure of the venerable lord he released the moment they saw Drunk Hou drank "Who".


    It wasn''t until the Qixun master and apprentice group left Linglong Pavilion that they let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, people didn''t care about them, otherwise, they would not be killed or injured today.


    Fighting is not allowed in the city, but if a Venerable wants to kill two grandmasters, where does he need to fight? Just don''t hurt their lives, and because they are unreasonable, the law enforcement team won''t care at all.


    Linglong Pavilion''s female cultivator immediately told the shopkeeper''s voice transmission about what happened. This was also for the sake of the two parties to really make trouble, so that the shopkeeper was prepared to deal with the conflict.


    After listening to the story, the shopkeeper was also a little unhappy with these two junior grandmasters, but based on the principle of businessmen, he still reminded him: "That senior venerable is not far from the Martial Saint Realm, and his strength is strong. In terms of combat power, I''m afraid that ordinary Martial Saints may not be able to match. Fortunately, the little Taoist friend has a straightforward temperament and a good temper, and this venerable person is a person with a free and easy personality, and he is unwilling to participate in the affairs of the juniors, otherwise."


    Having said that, when I recalled the disapproval of the Venerable when he saw these two people, and said that neither of them were enough for his disciples to slash with a few knives, I was also shocked.


    The boy was about ten years old, and he had already reached the martial arts realm. He was already a genius among geniuses. I didn''t expect that his combat power would be so strong? The bigger the challenge, the more it can be defeated. This is not something that can be summed up by a genius.


    The shopkeeper of Linglong Pavilion will not think that a Wu Zun is talking big.


    He saw that although these two people acted arrogantly, there was no resentment in their bodies. It could be seen that there was no wrongful death in their hands. If they did not act like that, they would kill innocent monks in vain. They could not be regarded as treacherous people. At the time, these trial cultivators are also required to contribute, so I kindly reminded a few words.


    Of course, this reminder will only stop there. As for whether the two can understand it, it is not within his control.


    Although the female cultivator was angry, she thought that she had offended a top expert in the Wu Zunjing realm, and the refining realm was not in the mainland sect she was in, so she didn''t dare to say more, but she only thought in her heart that she would wait in the city in the future. Seeing that irritating little thing outside, if the Venerable is not there, she will teach him a lesson.


    Although the male cultivator is arrogant, he is more aware of the current affairs than the female cultivator. He also knows that the shopkeeper said these words out of kindness, so he squeezed a smile and thanked him.


    The shopkeeper waved his hand, said no more, and turned to go upstairs.


    The male cultivator hurriedly said: "The shopkeeper stays, my sister and I really need a thousand-year-old flower. I wonder if you can help us find a way. The price is not the problem."


    The shopkeeper shook his head: "It''s not because he refuses to help, Linglong Pavilion opens the door for business, how can any business come to the door but push it open? It is really rare for a thousand-year-old Qingling flower, and even Linglong Pavilion in other cities can''t be transferred. Of course, It is quite possible to have a separate pavilion in the Qinglong jungle. Why don''t you go to Qinglong City to inquire about it."


    The male cultivator was disappointed, and he was not in the mood to buy other things, so he had to leave with the female cultivator.


    Although he didn''t say it, he also complained about the female cultivator in his heart, but the female cultivator was his junior sister and the only daughter of the master. After so many years, he was not willing to talk about her.


    He felt a little regretful in his heart. If it wasn''t for the impulsiveness of the younger sister and the two sincerely asking for mercy, then the little martial artist didn''t seem to be in urgent need of Qinglinghua. Maybe, they might not transfer Qinglinghua to them.


    After all, it was he who saw that the little martial artist was lower than himself, so he indulged his junior sister, and when he thought of offending, he offended him. But he didn''t realize that when he was about ten years old, he was already in the martial arts realm, and he could enter the refining realm, so how could he be threatened by them?


    He must want Qinglinghua, otherwise his injuries will not improve, and the next trial in the refining realm will be very dangerous.


    And if the injury can''t be cured, he still doesn''t know when he will be promoted to the Grand Master.


    Qi Xun didn''t know what happened to the two of them, and was still arguing with her master: "Master, everyone is old and young, I have asked you for help, but you just ignored it. Isn''t the master-disciple relationship too plastic?"


    "Hmph, if you are a master, you still have to take action for your master? You can''t afford to lose that person. If the one who bullies you is the great master and Wu Zun, you will shoot to death without saying a word for your master! By the way, what is plastic? ?"


    "A kind of spiritual material, very strong."


    Drunken Hou listened and wondered: "It sounds good, but why does the teacher feel that the taste is so wrong?"


    The taste is right, I can''t tell the truth?


    Qixun hummed: "It''s fine if you meet the great master, and the disciple can take a risk. How can I say that the disciple is a small long-distance runner, and if he can''t beat him, he runs away.


    If you meet Wu Zun, how hard it is for your disciple to offend others. If you really meet Wu Zun who doesn''t look good to your disciple, your disciple promises to turn around and run away without saying a word, and you won''t give people a chance to bully me. .


    Besides, the Great Grand Master and Wu Zun are so shameless to bully me as a martial artist. So, what you mean, Master, is that you will never shoot anyone to death for the sake of your apprentice. "


    Drunk Hou said in surprise: "Is this all heard?"


    Seven Searches: .


    You really think so.


    Master and apprentice quarreled, Yu Liuchuan was used to it, he followed with a blank face, but he was thinking about the sky falling golden essence, which was very beautiful.


    He felt that the spring of his swordsmanship had come.


    He had to think of a way to make his sword melt with the Heavenly Fallen Gold Essence as soon as possible. With the Heavenly Meteorite Jin Jingqiang Sword, his combat power cannot be improved to another level.


    Maybe next time, he will be able to completely abuse the little uncle.


    Having said that, he used the spirit stone of the little uncle to abuse the little uncle, is there something wrong?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard Qixun send him a voice transmission: "Good nephew, why don''t you use Xingchen Sand when you use the Heavenly Meteorite Gold Essence to melt the sword?"


    Isn''t ??star sand used to practice body quenching?


    Qixun looked at him like a fool, co-authoring these two goods, and he didn''t know the effect of Xingchen Sand on the refining tool, but it was no worse than Tianyunjin.


    Of course, the blessings of the two to the spiritual tools are in different directions.


    What the Sky Meteorite Gold Essence increases is the hardness and sharpness of the Spirit Tool. In this respect, the Star Sand is not as strong as the Sky Meteor Gold Essence, but it also has an increase. The important thing is that the Star Sand can increase the affinity between the Spirit Tool and the owner. , the required soul strength is lower, and the aura consumption is less.


    Seven searches for one subject, Yu Liuchuan was overjoyed: "Little Master, you are definitely my lucky star."


    Qixun gave him a sideways look: "I only know now?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： No, Im looking for this red-clothed devil for revenge

    Chapter 514 No, I''m looking for this red-clothed devil for revenge


    Yu Liuchuan is distressed that he has to find a high-level weapon repairer for help, and he can''t be alone in the matter of fusing swords.


    He really doesn''t know anything about refining.


    But this is not a sect. It is hard to find high-level equipment. If you cannot trust someone, he will not dare to hand over such an important matter to others.


    What if he does something on his sword?


    The natal sword is no other weapon.


    Qixun comforted him: "If you can successfully find my second brother, your sword fusion will be done."


    I don��t know where the mission hall is and when will there be news.


    However, Qi Xun did not dare to hold out much hope.


    The three of them bought a lot of things, Yu Liuchuan got the Heavenly Meteorite Gold Essence, Drunken Hou got a lot of spirit wine, Babai got some spirit bamboo, Qixun spent the most spirit stone in his life, and got a lot of spirit materials. .


    Everyone is happy.


    The three of them strolled around the street for a while. In other shops, they bought some miscellaneous notes, jade and simple things, and in a shop specializing in spirit wine, they added some wine to the drunken Hou before returning to Yunzhong Pavilion.


    After staying in Gravity City for a few days, shopping, eating and drinking during the day, and returning to the small courtyard to practice at night, there has been no news of Brother Monkey.


    It wasn''t until a few people were about to leave Gravity City and take the teleportation array to Leicheng in Leiyu that they received a voice transmission from the mission hall, saying that someone saw Brother Monkey in Leiyu, and Qixun hurriedly hugged Babai and pulled Jade. Rukawa went to the mission hall.


    The one who brought the news was a male cultivator in the Great Master Realm. When he was in Leiyu, he saw a team of monks rob the young Great Master in the statue. However, he was killed by the young Great Master in red. After a few people escaped, the young grandmaster was collecting Lei Lingguo at the time, so he did not chase down the escaped people.


    At that time, the male cultivator was tempering his body with thunder force not far away. When the two sides were torn apart, he glanced at it from a distance and did not dare to go over.


    Fortunately, after receiving Lei Lingguo, the red-clothed boy only glanced in his direction, ignored him, and went deeper into the Thunder Domain.


    This person kindly reminded Qixun: "Little Daoist friend, this young man in red has provoked a lot of people in Leiyu. Now in Leiyu, he is called the red-clothed devil, and many people died in his hands. , there are also many enemies. You are in the martial arts realm, if someone finds out that you have a close relationship with him, I am afraid it will cause trouble, so it is best to withdraw the news from the mission hall."


    Qixun did not expect that her dear big sage brother, it has only been more than a year, has the name of the devil, this is a letdown.


    Without their brothers and sisters around to restrain him, was he released?


    What should I do if I have a toothache?


    She is not worried about the second brother, but now she is starting to worry about herself and the older brother, the third sister, and the fifth. If only people knew about their relationship with him, tsk.


    "Many thanks," Qi Xun''s kindness towards other men''s cultivators was still sympathetic, "However, I also have a big grudge with this devil, now that my master is here, and the venerable master supports me, I am not afraid of him, I''m trying to get revenge on him."


    What ?? Qixun said is called a gnashing of teeth, cutting gold and cutting iron.


    I''m sorry second brother, it''s too risky to be your sister now, it''s safer for the two of us to be enemies.


    Tamarukawa rolled his eyes as he listened.


    Little Master Uncle, are you too unprincipled?


    Babai also angrily gave Qixun a paw: "Hey!"


    When I look back to see the second brother, I want to sue the second brother! Just say, fourth sister, as soon as you hear that the second brother has an enemy, you must distance yourself from him and become an enemy.


    Qixun hum, am I calling the rudder to see the wind? This is what I call recognizing the current affairs as Junjie.


    After hearing this, the male cultivator stared at her face with a strange expression.


    Qixun saw this, touched his face, and immediately the whole person was not well.


    Although she and her dear big sage brother are not twins, they are the same father and mother, and they still look alike.


    is dying.


    Go back and make a change.


    Or put on a mask.


    Otherwise, she always feels that her life safety is not guaranteed.


    She is okay, after all, there is a master who is a great killer of Wu Zun by his side.


    But wouldn''t it be more dangerous to have a big brother and a third sister who are more like the second brother?


    Qi Xun looked at the male cultivator. Although the male cultivator was a great master, he was also shocked by her, and he quickly said, "The young man in red met me twice, but he never did anything to me, it''s a love. The cultivator who clearly hates, kills all those who take the initiative to provoke him.


    Once, when I was chased and killed, I met that red-clothed young man, and then scared away the person who was chasing me. Speaking of which, he gave me a life-saving grace.


    Young Daoist, don��t worry, I will never tell anyone that you have been looking for him. I will go back to Leiyu later. If I meet again, I will tell him about your search for him. This task of tracing people, it is better for the little Daoist to withdraw. "


    Qixun smiled and said, "Senior, don''t worry, I am a martial artist, what are you afraid of?"


    The male cultivator thought, I''m not afraid, just looking at your appearance and the red-clothed devil, you have a very close relationship. You are a martial artist, but the problem is, your big killer is too scary. what.


    "Ha, I''m not worried. Well, for the sake of the boy in red who saved my life, I don''t want this reward, so I don''t want it."


    The male cultivator wanted to withdraw after he finished speaking.


    Qixun hurriedly said: "Senior, don''t go, please accept the promised reward of one hundred high-grade spirit stones. In addition, I see that you have injuries on your body. Although I don''t have any healing medicine here for your cultivation, However, there are two hundred-year-old jade flowers, even if they are not refined into medicinal pills, they can nourish your body, and the damage caused by lightning strikes is still somewhat effective, so I hope you will accept them.��


    When the male cultivator heard it, even if he didn''t intend to ask for a reward, he couldn''t refuse the jade flower.


    He used the power of thunder and lightning to quench his body in Leiyu, but the power of thunder and lightning was too destructive, and the healing medicine on his body had already been used up, so he had to come to Gravity City. After a period of time, lay a good foundation for your body, so that you can go to Leiyu again.


    Therefore, this jade flower is indeed what he needs right now.


    Qixun used a low-grade Qiankun jade talisman, installed a hundred high-grade spirit stones and two jade flowers, and gave it directly to the male cultivator. When they said goodbye, Qixun also asked the male cultivator''s name, knowing that his name was Feng Xiangwan, not because It was the people from the God-Hidden Realm where their five continents were located, but the monks from other worlds who sent people away.


    Sending Feng Xiangwan off, Qi Xun quickly went to the task hall to withdraw the task of tracing people.


    Leaving the mission hall, Yu Liuchuan laughed at Qixun: "Little Master, you are too unprincipled."


    Obviously it''s her own brother, and she told others that she had a grudge against her brother, and that she was in charge?


    Qixun was also very melancholy: "Nephew, you don''t understand."


    My monkey brother, he is someone who can pierce the sky.


    Fortunately, she is his own sister, if it is just his little follower, it will be dangerous.


    If Brother Monkey is the protagonist, no matter if it��s the promotion of Shuangwen or the retirement of waste materials, anyway, the closer you are to the protagonist, the worse the death of the little followers. Otherwise, how can the protagonist have the motivation to go to the peak of life?


    She really doesn''t want to be a tool man!


    Even his own second brother cannot step on his corpse to the pinnacle of life!


    Qixun urged her eldest nephew earnestly: "My nephew, listen to my uncle''s advice. In the future, in front of outsiders, you must clear your relationship with my second brother, just pretend you don''t know each other."


    Yu Liuchuan did not expect you to be such a speechless little uncle.


    Seven search hehe.


    Heart Road, one day, you will know that as brother monkey''s sister, my pain and happiness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Wisdom with a mask?

    Chapter 515 Wisdom with a Mask?


    Painful and happy, Qi Xun walked out of the mission hall and pulled the hat of the furry cloak to cover most of his face. He was still uneasy and took out a mask and inserted it into his face.


    Oh, I immediately felt safe.


    Before ?? left the refining realm, she did not intend to take this mask off.


    Fortunately, once she became playful and remembered the most attractive old father Huang Laoxie, so the second brother made her a mask that could block the prying eyes of the gods, and then the second brother made a few brothers and sisters for them, one person. One, although it is only a low-grade spiritual tool, even a great master cannot spy on it.


    So, everything has to be prevented before it happens, isn��t it useful?


    With the news of the second brother, Qixun is in a bright mood.


    And she was still in Leiyu, where she was going. Thinking that she would see her second brother soon, Qixun couldn''t wait to grow wings and flew to Leiyu immediately.


    She was not in the mood to go shopping anymore, holding Babai and leading Yu Liuchuan to Yunzhong Pavilion. She wanted to tell her master the good news.


    As soon as she arrived at Leiyu, she immediately sent a message to her second brother.


    I have never been separated from my second brother for so long.


    "Your Majesty sent me to patrol the mountains, I''ll take a look at the world."


    Qixun was humming a little tune, and his steps were much more brisk.


    Yu Liuchuan was very speechless about her act of putting on the mask: "I never knew, little uncle, you are still such a cautious person."


    "You can only have everything if you have life. Gou is the king''s way. Only with obscene growth can you reach the top. Young man, there are many things you don''t know."


    Yu Liuchuan: ". The knife is the courage of every soldier, little uncle, you are domineering."


    "Who said that I''m not domineering? We are sword cultivators, and we don''t pay attention to shooting from time to time. We shoot when we should, and rush through Kyushu."


    "There are only five states in the Shenyin world."


    Seven Searches: .


    Why is this child talking so much today?


    "Little Master, I don''t think you''re too worried except for wearing a mask? You''ve even hummed a little song. Are you in such a good mood?"


    "Haha, that is. Although my life safety makes me very worried. But what should we do? Sunglasses, no, masks, no one loves a mask. With this thing, WHO is afraid WHO?"


    Speaking of sunglasses, Qixun felt that the large sunglasses hung on the nose could also cover half of the face, and the masking effect was not worse than the mask, and it was still icy and snowy, just to prevent the damage of the snow light to the glasses.


    Thinking of this, Qixun took out the sunglasses that could cover half of his face, changed his mask, and after putting it on, he didn''t forget to ask Yu Liuchuan, "Are you handsome?"


    Yu Liuchuan: ". Just be happy."


    What the hell?


    Qi Xun suddenly felt that he had become the most beautiful cub in Gravity City, and walked towards Yunzhong Pavilion with vigorous steps.


    Yu Liuchuan hummed: "It''s useless no matter how you dress up now. When you went to Leiyu, you must be looking for your second brother. When Jie Shi, people can''t find you?"


    Qi Xun touched his nose and pushed the sunglasses by the way. The person shrunk, the face became smaller, and the sunglasses didn''t fit. So angry!


    "It''s okay, anyway now everyone thinks I''m a man. When I''m with my second brother, I also dress like this. When I separate from my second brother, I''ll change back to women''s clothes. Normal people will think that there are more women dressed as men than men. Few people dress up as women. People are preconceived and think that I am a man, and they will not think that it is me who changes into women''s clothes. "


    Yu Liuchuan was also convinced.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Besides, with the second brother here, what should I be afraid of?"


    "But he''s not a great master? According to what the senior Fengxiang said, he even dared to provoke Wu Zun. If he provokes a Wusheng, wouldn''t he be able to protect you?"


    Qixun waved his hand: "Leiyu has been tempering the body for the past two years, and the second brother is afraid that he is already Wu Zun. Even if he can''t win against Wu Sheng, he will never lose. Protect us, there is no problem. Besides, it''s not there. Master is there? By the way, the second brother is now sixteen years old, and the sixteen-year-old Wu Zun is a genius or not?"


    Yu Liuchuan didn''t know if she was bragging, the sixteen-year-old Wu Zun? Just kidding!


    Nanhiro is really no joke.


    The second brother''s divine soul can be unsealed as long as his physical strength can keep up. The growth of his cultivation base only depends on whether his physical strength can support his unsealed divine soul. And Leiyu is the best place to temper the body.


    For normal people, after the body has been strengthened to a certain level, due to the limitation of cultivation, they cannot stay in the minefield all the time, and cannot enter the limit minefield that is higher than the endurance of the cultivation base. When the physical strength reaches the top of the realm, they can only leave.


    And her second brother is different and can improve her realm at any time. This is also the reason for Qixun''s judgment that her dear big sage brother may be Wu Zunjing now.


    Of course, Leiyu not only tempered the flesh, but also had a tempering effect on the soul. So her second brother will only be stronger.


    Anyway, if she can''t meet her second brother, her life is at stake. After all, it is impossible for the master to follow him all the time. After entering the Thunder Territory, he also needs to practice.


    But what is she afraid of when she finds her second brother? You can definitely walk sideways in the refining realm!


    She only needs to save her precarious life when her second brother is away.


    Back in the small courtyard of Yunzhong Pavilion, Qixun saw her master lying on the rocking chair under the plum tree in the courtyard, drinking and admiring the plums.


    Qixun rushed over excitedly: "Master, there is news about my second brother."


    Yu Liuchuan said coolly on the side: "No, you have news of your enemy, you are looking for him for revenge."


    Drunk Hou: "?"


    Qixun: Nephew, your path is narrow again.


    Drunken Hou captured Babai with his spiritual power, put it in his arms and licked the cat, and directly slapped Babai into a paralyzed cat cake. Babai "������": Master, the second brother is in Leiyu, let''s go now!


    Drunk Hou saw his obedient disciple and Ba Bai being so happy, and shook his head with a smile: "It''s good to have news, since we are in Leiyu, we don''t need to go to other places to find someone. Tomorrow will be the day when the latest teleportation formation will be activated. Yunzhongge has already sent the tickets we purchased. When you arrive at Leiyu, Master will go to find you."


    Qixun smiled and said: "No, after entering Leicheng, I will directly send a sound transmission,"


    Drunk Hou took off the sunglasses on Qixun''s face, who was squatting beside him, and put them on his face. After trying it on, he felt pretty good. Looking at the snow all over the sky, his eyes felt much more comfortable: "This thing Son, it''s pretty good to use in ice and snow."


    After he finished speaking, he shook his head: "In the Thunder Territory, the sound transmission is useless. If you send it out, you will directly call the thunder force to be split into ashes. You can only receive it if you are in the city. With your second brother''s cultivation base, you can''t enter the minefield where you are. Only for the teacher to help you find people."


    In other words, there is no way to find the second brother immediately after entering Leicheng?


    The minefield is so big, when will it be found?


    Fortunately, there is Master Wuzun, otherwise, unless she is in the city all the time, she will not be able to find anyone.


    After all, with her cultivation base, she can''t go where the second brother is staying, and where she is staying, the second brother doesn''t even bother to go.


    Since he could only trouble Master to find someone, Qixun quickly explained his second brother''s situation where everyone was yelling and beating.


    I saw the news yesterday that Mr. Zeng Jiang passed away.


    He is my favorite Huang Lao Xie.


    The father setting of this article was originally Zhengda, Huang Laoxie and Xin Qiji to choose one of three, and later chose Zhengda.


    May Mr. Zeng be well in heaven.


    Finally, the monthly pass is doubled, please ask for the monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： Im not cruel, my life is unstable

    Chapter 516 My sword is not cruel, but my life is unstable


    Drunk Hou heard a toothache, this is better than me.


    This is so special, even Wu Zun has been provoked? Is this what a great master should do?


    "If he is promoted to Wu Zun in the future, will he even dare to fight Wu Sheng?"


    Feeling unfortunate by her master''s words, Qixun shook his head regretfully: "Master, according to what I know about my second brother, he is probably already in the Wu Zunjing realm, and he may have provoked Wu Sheng and put others Called."


    I always feel that the second brother is the real protagonist.


    Therefore, as the protagonist, it is an inevitable law to provoke the most powerful existence in the world, resist, rise, slap the face, counterattack, and reach the peak of life!


    No problem!


    Yu Liuchuan stabbed the knife coolly: "Little Shishu, you are indeed wise."


    Drunken Hou''s teeth hurt a lot. Hearing this, he looked at Yu Liuchuan and said, "She is so bragging, where is Yingming?"


    "My uncle and the great master who provided the information said that she was looking for an enemy, and that she was looking for someone to ask your master to help her avenge her. Then the little uncle canceled the task of finding someone, and then, because the little uncle She and her second brother look five-points alike, and when they left the mission hall, the little uncle put on a mask, and then for some reason, he changed the two black circles, anyway, the effect of covering the face is similar."


    The drunken Hou was speechless: "That''s very wise. No, good boy, you are Dao Xiu! We Dao Xiu, we are not afraid in the face of danger, and we will not quit even if we die. If God deceives me, I will only slash with one knife. Xiu, I should be able to smile freely from the horizontal knife to the sky. What are you doing when you say that?"


    Qixun hummed: "This is called wisdom. Knowing that life is in danger, but still rushing forward is not called courage, that is called lack of heart. If you are a master, or even a great master, you and I will definitely look down on life and death. Do it if you don��t accept it! The problem is Wu Zun Wusheng, I��m going to die for thousands of miles, am I worthy of the IQ that my father and my mother gave me? And Master, I��m afraid you have misunderstood me!��


    Zuishahou inexplicably: "What misunderstanding?"


    Qixun''s proud face pointed at his head: "You disciple me, cultivating the sword is a hobby, and walking in the world depends on this, wisdom!"


    Drunk Hou wondered: "Wisdom with a mask?"


    Qixun: The relationship between master and apprentice is so broken.


    Yu Liuchuan: "Pfft!"


    Qixun, who was full of friends, one old and one young, angrily took away the sunglasses from her master''s face to practice knives.


    After 10,000 knives, he didn��t stop, and he added another thousand knives. It didn''t stop until it got dark.


    Yu Liuchuan handed her the spirit juice and asked, "Why did you practice so hard today?"


    Qixun drank the juice, wiped the sweat from his face, and said fiercely, "I''m not ruthless with my sword, and my life is unstable!"


    "Didn''t you say relying on wisdom?"


    Shihiro: ".If you want to say that, I have more to say."


    Yu Liuchuan hurriedly waved his hand: "No, Master Uncle is waiting for us to have dinner. Master Uncle replaced all the remaining spiritual stones with meals from Yunzhong Pavilion and another restaurant, enough for us to eat in Leiyu for a year. Tonight, let''s eat another restaurant, and it is said that it tastes good."


    Qixun was surprised: "Master still has the remaining spirit stones?"


    Yu Liuchuan was also surprised: "Didn''t you give it?"


    Qixun: Yes, she gave the master ten bottles of spiritual liquid before, and she used four bottles at the time. They also searched for some spiritual stones, and later they replaced them with top-quality spiritual stones with five elements.


    Master still has six bottles. Shopping in the past two days, because the single amount is not too much, she paid the bill by herself.


    "He replaced all six bottles of spiritual liquid with food?"


    This prodigal!


    Finally know why he is poor.


    I, the richest man in the Six Realms, didn''t make it like this.


    Yu Rukawa: ! Six bottles of elixir? !


    He immediately felt more distressed than Qi Xun, Shi Shuzu, a prodigal.


    The two went to the front yard with a look of condemnation. Qixun asked her master: "Master, do you have any money on you?"


    Drunk Hou shook his head: "No more."


    "All replaced with food?"


    Drunk Hou''s face, what are you talking about, how can it be possible.


    It''s rare, you have a big beard and you can still have such a rich expression. The key is that I can understand it. Qixun: "I didn''t change the food, so why is it gone?"


    "Of course it was replaced with spirit wine. Spiritual wine in the refining realm is still very famous."


    I wanted to buy it before and couldn''t buy a spirit stone. This time, the labor and management finally know how cool the Hualing Stone is. This trip is true.


    Qixun expressed his understanding: ". Just be happy."


    In African chiefs who have no money left, it is safer to use spirit wine than spirit stones.


    She originally thought, Master, he needs to quench his body in Leiyu to make the final preparations for promotion to Martial Saint, so tonight, give him a few bottles of Immortal Liquid.


    For now, let''s forget it. After entering the minefield, he will give it at the last moment when he leaves alone.


    Otherwise it''s really unsafe!


    The next day, after retreating from the small courtyard of Yunzhong Pavilion, three people and one beast went to the teleportation formation hall of the City Lord��s Mansion. There were many people waiting in line for teleportation. Fortunately, when the ticket was booked, Drunk Hou still had six bottles of spiritual liquid. The big money, so I went through the VIP channel. I didn''t need to wait for a long time, and I went directly to the teleportation array.


    Nichihiro is the first time in his two lifetimes to do a teleportation array, so I feel that this thing is quite magical.


    Although he was ready, and the Drunken Hou also protected the three little ones with his spiritual power, Qixun still felt a dizziness at the moment when the formation opened.


    Fortunately, her spirit was strong enough, and she was protected by a drunkard. She was dizzy for a moment, and then she came to her senses.


    She looked around curiously, and saw that she seemed to be in a fantasy world, and the people around her were all changing like shadows, flowing like stars, like a movie montage of light and shadows passing by, she closed her eyes and began to feel The power of this space.


    Slowly, the original scriptures in the sea of ????consciousness began to rotate, and the rules of the power of space seemed to remove the veil of mystery, and gradually became clear, like computer modeling, presented in the sea of ????consciousness of Qi Xun.


    It turns out that the rules of the power of space are composed like this?


    If you combine these regular distributions and draw them into runes, will you be able to create space? Whether it can achieve instant changes in space, teleportation.


    The ?? symbol array is the same.


    The teleportation array can build space, and achieve the purpose of teleportation under the action of the change and combination of rules. Of course, runes are also possible.


    Teleportation symbols, teleportation symbols, all are like this.


    Sure enough, just by looking at the talisman diagram, I have not personally experienced this kind of space transmission and have a clear understanding.


    Just when Qixun felt her comprehension of the power of space, when she had already entered the entrance, she was dizzy again. Qixun opened her eyes and found that the place she was in had changed the scene.


    Qixun sighed, still not enough time.


    There is a chance, be sure to ride the teleportation array several times.


    is similar to the teleportation formation hall in Gravity City. Thunder City is also an open and heavy hall. The only difference is that even in the city, the air also contains a meager power of lightning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Enter the Thunder City

    Chapter 517 Entering Thunder City


    Following Qixun''s awakening, Yu Liuchuan also quickly sobered up.


    The Leicheng cultivator who was guarding the formation said loudly: "Leicheng welcomes all the cultivators, and please leave the teleportation hall as soon as possible. There is a map of the minefield and various jade slips that introduce the situation of the minefield. If you need it, you can buy it yourself."


    The Drunken Hou led the three little ones to buy a few maps and jade slips before leaving the teleportation hall.


    Outside, the faint power of lightning is even worse, but this power of lightning is very weak, even a first-rank samurai can withstand it.


    Qi Xun also said: "The monks in Thunder City are more enthusiastic than Gravity City. The service attitude is quite good."


    Drunken Hou, after all, had entered the refining realm before, and said with a smile: "The power of thunder and lightning is too violent, except for the cultivators who directly entered the Thunder Territory from the outside world.


    The original gravity can also quench the body, and it is much gentler, so most monks still choose to remove the original gravity. Even if you come to Leiyu, most of them will not stay for too long. After all, the power of thunder here cannot be endured by anyone for a long time.


    Of course, Leiyu also tempers the soul, but this is incomparable to gravity. Therefore, there are also monks who come envy, but the pain of life is worse than death, so people will not stay for long.


    Because of this, the aborigines monks in Thunder Field are more enthusiastic about the testers. After all, Leiyu also had to resist the beast tide in the last year of refining. The more monks there are, the less damage the city is naturally damaged. "


    Gravity was originally winter and snowy. And here in Leiyu, because of the thunder for many years, it is not cold at all. Qi Xun felt the heat, so he took off his big hair cloak. Drunk Hou was still dressed in a very down-to-earth clothes. Yu Liuchuan was the same as Qi Xun, and the clothes he wore were extravagant.


    It''s just that Drunk Hou was wearing big sunglasses, Yu Liuchuan and Qixun were wearing masks, and Qixun was holding a cat that no one had ever seen before. It seemed that these three people and one beast were very mysterious.


    Fortunately, the Trial Realm of the Refinement Realm originally came from a different world, and there were many people dressed in strange clothes, but the three of them did not attract much attention from others.


    Qixun asked Drunken Hou: "Master, do we want to stay in the city?"


    "First find a good place to live, buy some necessary things to enter the Thunder Territory, mainly medicinal pills to warm the body. There are also some spiritual tools that can block the power of thunder. Use it when the body can''t bear the power of thunder, and you can''t feel it. If not, go back to the city, no time to waste."


    The trialists have only been in the refining realm for ten years in total, and they still need to defend the city in the last year. Therefore, the real time to practice treasure hunting is only nine years.


    Of course, Leiyu also has good things. The most eye-catching is the Lei Ling fruit, a special product of Lei Yu, as well as the Lei Orb, Lei Jing Stone, and the most precious one is Lei Liquid.


    Among them, the Thunder Spirit Fruit is very effective for warming and nourishing the power of thunder and burns, but unfortunately, because there is always a shortage of people refining the calendar, it is hard to find. And in the inner circle, not everyone can enter.


    It is said that no one can enter the deepest part of the minefield. There must be a lot of Thunder Spirit Fruit and Thunder Liquid there. Unfortunately, although everyone knows that there are tens of thousands of years of accumulation in the deepest part of the Thunder Territory, it is hard and no one can enter it. It''s a pity for everyone.


    Qixun said: "In terms of medicinal pills, if there are high-level top-grade medicinal pills, you can buy some. If you have low-grade and poor quality pills, forget it."


    She has jade biscuit flowers that she can nibble on. If the jade biscuit flowers can''t be eaten, she also has the glazed clear spirit milk obtained from the seabed spirit mine and the stalagmite obtained in the secret realm of the valley.


    Although these two items do not have the specificity of Thunder Spirit Fruit and Thunder Liquid for thunder burns, they are definitely the best treasures for warming and nourishing the body, especially the Liuli Clear Spirit Milk. The healing effect is also excellent for the wound of the soul.


    However, you still have to buy a magic weapon to defend against thunder damage. After all, the formation she engraved and the talisman formation are only rank four, and with her current physical strength, she can actually go to the thunder area of ??the Grandmaster Realm for tempering.


    "Let''s mainly buy some defensive arrays and magic weapons."


    The Drunken Hou rolled his eyes directly. He has such a high vision, what does it mean to buy high-end medicinal pills if you want to? It must also be a top-quality pill. What kind of sweet dreams do you have?


    A high-level top-grade pill, every time one appears, it makes people go crazy, right?


    Especially for the great cultivators who have entered the Venerable Realm, the low-level medicinal pills are useless, and they can only take high-grade medicinal medicinal herbs. Pass. The spiritual medicinal materials for refining high-end medicinal pills are even more scarce, so the top-grade medicinal medicinal materials will basically not flow into the market, where can you buy them?


    Being reminded by the drunk Hou Yi, Qi Xun realized that he had taken it for granted.


    In the refining realm, there are not many spiritual plants and elixir in the outside world. She thought that there is no shortage of good elixir in the refining realm. As a result, first of all, high-level alchemists are a problem.


    "That''s fine, don''t buy the medicines of the middle and lower grades. If there are any medicines of the high grades, Master, you can buy some as a spare."


    Mainly, he had already bought some high-grade healing pills in Gravity Field. The price was very impressive, but they were hardly suitable for his master''s cultivation. Moreover, this ordinary healing pill has a general effect on thunder burns.


    After ?? finished speaking, he sent a voice transmission to her master: "I have spiritual materials that can warm my body. I will prepare it for you and my nephew when I go back."


    Don''t look at the fact that the disciple is usually out of tune, but in this kind of thing, it is still very reliable. Drunken Hou nodded: "Okay, let''s buy some defensive array plates. In addition, if you see people buying Thunder Spirit Fruit and Thunder Liquid, you can also buy some. After all, those things are in the Thunder Domain and are more useful."


    Qixun has Linglong Pavilion''s purple gold VIP card in his hand, and Lei Lingguo and Lei Ye, the spiritual materials aimed at Leiyu cultivators, are only available in Leicheng''s Linglong Pavilion. Otherwise, they would have bought them in Gravity City before. .


    The three of them were not in a hurry to find a place to live, and went straight to Linglong Pavilion.


    It''s a pity, even in Linglong Pavilion, the price of Lei Lingguo is too expensive to scare people to death, let alone Lei Ye. Qixun is fortunate for the nth time. Fortunately, her family has dug two mines, otherwise, in the refining realm , she became her master.


    Qixun bought 400 Lei Lingguo, even if it was discounted, a hundred of Lei Lingguo top-grade spirit stones cost 400 top-grade spirit stones, and a drop of Lei Ling liquid would be fifteen top-grade spirit stones, Qixun bought it. After forty drops, six hundred top-grade spirit stones were spent, and finally three eighth-grade defensive arrays were purchased, which cost another nearly four hundred yuan.


    One time shopping, I spent a thousand top-quality spiritual stones, and then I think about the monks of the Daxia court, and the identity of Prince Yu, a top-quality spiritual stone is a treasure, and I will cry seven times.


    Sad!


    Why is my hometown so poor?


    Dog Tiandao is too unfriendly to our mainland China!


    When I look back, I will let the second brother go to the whole nine realms to gather grass!


    Qixun was reluctant to use water attribute spirit liquid again. This time, she gave her master the spirit liquid obtained from the secret realm of the valley. After paying the payment, the three of them were too lazy to go shopping again. Qixun picked out a few books from Linglong Pavilion to introduce all walks of life. Miscellaneous notes, they went out to find a place to live.


    When I was in Gravity City, it was very comfortable to live in Yunzhong Pavilion. Thousands of top-quality spirit stones were consumed. Can I still make money for the accommodation fee in Yunzhong Pavilion? Just stay there.


    After ?? settled in the Cloud Pavilion, Qixun took out the sound transmission and sent a message to her second brother.


    It was possible to send it out this time, but after waiting for a long time, after eating a meal, there was still no response. Qixun knew that if the second brother was still in Leiyu, he would not be in the city.


    The monthly standard is doubled, please ask for the monthly pass in the hands of the big guys.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： The honorable name of the three worlds of fairy, mortal and demon

    Chapter 518 The honorable title of the three worlds of immortals, mortals and demons


    Expected things, but not disappointed.


    Anyway, we have already arrived at Leiyu. As long as the second brother is still here, we will be able to see it one day. Besides, the master has already promised to go to the Thunder Domain tomorrow to find people.


    She and Yu Liuchuan stayed in the city for a few days, one was to receive news in the city, and the other was to adapt to the environment of the minefield.


    Qixun also wanted to take advantage of these few days to digest her little understanding of space. Again, try to draw a five-character talisman.


    Although she is a martial artist now, her soul and consciousness have actually reached the master state, and after refining her body through gravity, her physical strength is comparable to that of a master, and her spiritual power has been purified by gravity to draw a fifth-grade talisman, but it is only a matter of time.


    The environment of ??mine domain is especially suitable for drawing magic charms with thunder attributes. Qixun plans to start with the fifth-grade thunderbolt talisman.


    As soon as I thought that if I could successfully draw the fifth-grade thunderstorm charm, I would throw a bunch of magic charms and build a charm array to bombard people in the future when I encountered the master realm.


    feels so cool!


    Even, she feels that even if she cuts with a knife now, she has the hope of killing a master!


    Thanks to master and nephew for sparring. An array of disks is not a loss!


    In addition to the eighth-rank defensive array, even if Martial Saint, as long as he doesn''t understand the formation technique, it is not a matter of a while to break through. Qixun feels that his life safety is too guaranteed.


    Of course, an eighth-rank array plate cost more than 100 top-quality spirit stones. This price is really pitiful.


    There is no mine at home, so I can''t afford it!


    It��s more motivation to improve your cultivation base!


    If she has enough cultivation, with her talent in the formation path, she might become a legendary ninth-rank formation master in the future. She is afraid that she will not have to count the spirit stones to get a cramp in her hands!


    The future is beautiful, we must work hard!


    After the three and one beast finished eating, they went to practice separately. When Qixun entered the training room, he thought of the eighth-rank array plate, the more than 100 top-grade spirit stones he spent on Grandmaster��s nephew, and patted Yu Liuchuan on the shoulder: "Nephew, practice hard. I''m advancing too fast, you have to keep your pace, and you must always maintain a high level above me, so that I don''t have to find anyone else for the rest of my life."


    After all, it is very difficult to meet such a powerful sword cultivator as Grandmaster��s nephew. It is a wonderful feeling to cut up against an opponent, and it is worth cherishing.


    Yu Rukawa: I suddenly felt that the rest of my life might not be so wonderful.


    "Little Shishu, I''m not from the same place." The nephew of the master sincerely reminded.


    Qixun thought for a while, and comforted: "It''s okay, the Five Continents may merge. I am also a member of the Xuantian Sect. I will find you in the future. Let''s travel to the Shengzhou Continent together."


    Tama Rukawa: I don''t want to be found by you.


    Although it feels good to be hit by a spiritual stone, the Yin family still wants to have a little life of her own.


    Entered the training room, Qixun calmed his mind, got rid of distracting thoughts, began to meditate, and digested his own understanding of the power of space.


    Until midnight, Qi Xunfang opened his eyes, and the mysterious rune formed from the understanding of the power of space instantly disappeared from his eyes.


    Qixun excitedly took out the rune paper of the Rune Ink Rune Pen and began to try to draw the space rune.


    It wasn''t until dawn that Qixun successfully drew a low-grade teleportation charm. Unfortunately, the teleportation range is limited, and it is estimated that the distance is at most fifty miles.


    Qixun was not disappointed. He was able to successfully draw a teleportation charm in such a short period of time. Even if the distance of fifty miles was of little use to a monk, for Qixun, the meaning was different.


    at least proves that her understanding of space runes is not wrong. It''s just that the level is far from enough, but this kind of understanding and mastery of the rules is not something that happens overnight.


    In fact, the minimum normal teleportation talisman is Rank 7, not to mention the rules of space, even if it is an ordinary rule, it is not something that her cultivation base can really understand. If you let others know that at her age and cultivation level, she already has a basic understanding of the rules, which will be enough to make people drop their jaws.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Qipin can draw the best talisman.


    Rule is the law, the foundation of Tao.


    does not involve the comprehension of the rules, and it is not a perfect symbol for drawing.


    This is also due to Qixun��s daily visualization of the original scriptures, otherwise no matter how talented Qixun is, he will not be able to easily understand the rules.


    This is where the original scriptures are really powerful.


    After ?? Qixun successfully drew the teleportation talisman, she did not continue. She knew that her current ability could only reach this level. If she wanted to go further, she could only continue to comprehend the rules of space.


    And she has exhausted the understanding of the rules of space that she got in the teleportation array today.


    Although she won''t ride the teleportation array again in a short time, she still has the original scriptures, and it is impossible to eat a fat person.


    When Yu Liuchuan called Qixun, Qixun walked out of the training room.


    Yurukawa was taken aback when he saw Shichihiro with blue and black eyes.


    After advancing to the martial arts level, monks rarely sleep like ordinary people, and the effect of cultivation is stronger than sleep, so what did the little uncle do all night?


    Wouldn''t he not have cultivated at all?


    Could it be that she entered Leiyu, afraid that others would recognize her relationship with her second brother, and spent the whole night worrying about her life?


    "Little Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    This night, I was comprehending the rules of space, and I kept trying to draw the teleportation talisman. Qixun��s spiritual sense was extremely consumed, and I was feeling dizzy at the moment.


    I wanted to meditate to recover, but Yu Liuchuan knocked on the door again.


    Qixun rubbed his forehead and asked, "Why did you call me?"


    "Master Uncle is about to enter the Thunder Territory, we won''t send him?"


    I have to give it away. Qixun patted his head. Immortal liquid, jade flower, glazed clear spirit milk, and bell spirit milk have not been given to Master yet.


    Qixun hurried to find her master and accompany her master to have breakfast by the way.


    In addition, the second brother has made too many enemies. What if he sees her master looking for him specially and treats her master as someone who is looking for trouble for him?


    His second brother started doing a lot of things as soon as he disagreed.


    Although she has a group photo of their family in hand, what if her second brother misunderstood the photo and master stole it from her?


    The second brother is unreliable, and the master is also unreliable, so I always feel uneasy.


    There are always some coincidences in the world, which will lead to bad results. Make sufficient preparations and must avoid them!


    Qixun gave her master a low-grade Qiankun jade talisman: "Master, everything prepared for you is inside. You can go to a place where no one else is and look at it later. By the way, when you see my second brother, if you take out the photo If he doesn''t believe it, you can call him the Monkey King, the Monkey King. He will believe your relationship with me right away."


    "The Monkey King Monkey King? The secret code between your brothers and sisters?"


    Shihiro: ".Forget it?"


    Actually not, that is my great sage brother, the honorary title of the three worlds of immortals, mortals and demons.


    Drunken Hou swept away the Qiankun jade talisman and saw several boxes and a few jade bottles inside, so he transferred the things into his storage ring, and threw the Qiankun jade talisman to Qixun.


    As for what��s in the box and jade bottle, the wise man said to look at no one, so let��s go to no one to look again.


    After having breakfast, the drunken Hou set off, brushed Babai''s hair, Qixun''s head, and finally confessed to Yu Liuchuan: "Get used to the city for a few days. Be optimistic about your little uncle, and wait for the deity to come back."


    Yu Liuchuan respectfully responded "Yes".


    Ask for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Are you a cultivator?

    Chapter 519 Are you a cultivator?


    The ?? thunder field is very large, Qixun suspects that her second brother is probably in the thunder area of ??Wu Zunjing. But the thunder area of ??Wuzunjing does not mean that Wuzunjing can enter.


    Fortunately, Master, he is the Great Perfection of the Martial Sovereign Realm, and he is strong enough. His state of mind, sea knowledge, and even surpassed the Martial Realm early, but the physical strength has not yet reached its peak, so he has been suppressing the cultivation base.


    But the Martial Venerable Limit Zone of Gravity Yuan is no longer useful to him. He has been able to temper his body in the gravity zone where the normal Martial Saint can love for more than a year. Qixun feels that her master at least enters the Martial Venerable Realm Extreme Thunder Zone. There is no problem. .


    She was afraid that her monkey brother ran to the thunder area that the Martial Saint Realm could withstand, so that her master would not be able to find anyone.


    And the thunder field is so big, if her master is unlucky, he may not find anyone in the thunder area of ??Wu Zunjing, and the time it takes is far from a few days.


    Therefore, she and Yurukawa are expected to spend some time in the city first.


    Just took advantage of these days to upgrade her rune to rank five.


    Qixun yawned and slapped the teleportation talisman into Yu Liuchuan''s arms: "Look, what is this?"


    Yu Liuchuan looked at it and said in surprise: "Teleportation Talisman? Little Master, where did you come from? I didn''t see you buying it before?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "Your uncle, I drew it myself, how about it?"


    is not very good at first, the transmission distance of at most fifty miles is very tasteless. Even if something like a teleportation talisman is something that can''t be met, it has become dispensable at such a distance.


    but! This is a talisman drawn by my uncle!


    Yu Liuchuan said excitedly: "Really?"


    "It''s true! Look at my dark circles under my eyes. I''ve been busy all night. I understand the rules of space in the first half of the night, and I try to make a talisman in the second half of the night. It took me a whole night to get such a low-quality talisman. I''ll keep it for you to play with."


    "Uncle Master understands the rules of space?"


    "Yeah, I realized a little bit when I rode the teleportation array yesterday. I digested my understanding of the rules at night, and I finally got a bit of an eye. Fortunately, I didn''t waste my time, and it was my first glimpse of the laws of space."


    Yu Liuchuan stared at her for a while, then started directly, pinching Qixun''s cheeks and tugging it again and again: "I''m sorry little uncle, I''ve offended you."


    Qixun can die from anger: "It hurts, Yu Liuchuan, do you want to die?"


    Yu Liuchuan heard her scream of pain, and finally let go, and said doubtfully, "I tried it, yes, a normal person. Not a demon!"


    feels pretty good, and the deformed face is so cute! Ah, the heart of my old father!


    Tamarukawa cried out in his heart.


    Qixun: I''m afraid this kid doesn''t really want to die, he''s just committing a crime!


    The face of the elder, you can pinch it if you want?


    "Is it because I can''t lift the knife, or are you too floating?" Qi Xun wanted to give this kid a cool song.


    Ah, the dignity of her uncle!


    "Uncle, calm down, listen to my explanation!"


    The two stared at each other.


    After a while, Qixun decided to give him a chance, raised his head and squinted: "You explain."


    Mainly, after this kid became Grandmaster Jinyang, she hadn''t beaten him yet.


    And let him be arrogant for a few days, wait to die!


    "Cough," Yu Liuchuan cleared his throat, "Little Shishu is also a talisman, so you should know that teleportation talismans are different from other spiritual talismans, and you must understand the laws of space before you can make them.


    Normally speaking, only when you reach the Martial Sovereign Realm can you understand the rules. Even many Wu Zuns have no understanding of the laws.


    The ?? rule is already a model of Tao.


    Even low-level talismans, genius talismans, can only produce high-quality talismans, and superb talismans are difficult to achieve, because the superb talisman has gone beyond the copying and composition of ordinary talismans. The power of rune rules. This is common sense.


    Although I am not a Fu Xiu, I know a little bit about it. Therefore, it is said that if a low-level talisman is to be made into a top-quality talisman, it is a genius of talisman that cannot be produced in ten thousand years.


    The law of space is different from the ordinary law of the five elements. Among the laws, the law of space is the ultimate law, and it is also the most difficult to understand and control.


    It can be said that even if a low-level talisman cultivator can make a top-quality talisman, he may not be able to make a teleportation talisman. Even the high-level talisman of the high realm, not everyone can make a teleportation talisman. This is also the reason why the teleporter is not available.


    Little Master, you are only twelve years old! A 12-year-old fourth-grade talisman master can still make top-quality talismans. He is already an unborn genius. As a result, you can still make a teleportation talisman at the age of 12 in the martial arts realm, not to mention the teleportation distance of fifty miles. Even if you are five miles away, you are a genius among geniuses, a genius! do you know?


    The most important thing is, how did you lead to the laws of space, little uncle? Ride a teleportation array! After riding the teleportation array once, you will understand the laws of space. Is it like saying something like this?


    Do you know how many people want to beat you to death when you say these words out?


    This is not a demon, what is that? You are a cultivator! "


    Qixun: Without adding the last sentence, I will treat you as complimenting me!


    Qixun scratched his head: "So hanging?"


    Yu Liuchuan nodded: "It''s just so dangling, no, it''s not dangling, it''s the little uncle, you are too talented! If the sect master knew that the master uncle had accepted such a genius first apprentice, the sect master would be crazy with joy!


    Little Master, not to mention your talent in the Dao of the Blade, just relying on your talisman skills, you will be the treasure held in the palm of your hand in the future, the kind that wants the stars but not the moon. "


    "He is so cherished for talent?"


    Yu Liuchuan nodded: "The ideal of our head is to make Xuantian Sect the super sect of the five continents of the Shenyin Realm during his tenure as head.


    The five continents will definitely merge in the near future. If the Xuantian Sect wants to become the strongest sect in the five continents, how could they not pay attention to the cultivation of their disciples? To be honest, our Xuantian Sect has this strength. "


    Qixun thought that the second brother can be so tossed, but a single tree can''t make a forest. In the last life, the second brother, wouldn''t it be hard to have no one to help the backstage?


    If the Taoist is his own father, the Jade Emperor and those bald donkeys, how dare they count on him? It''s almost as good as carrying his shoes!


    If Xuan Tianzong really had the most voice in the five continents, then the second brother would not have no one to help him in the future.


    His own brothers and sisters, as well as his parents, are of course his most loyal backing, but this backing is a bit fragile now.


    I want to catch up with the second brother''s cultivation and fight side by side with him. At present, it can only be an extravagant hope.


    Then we have to find help for the second brother.


    Fortunately, this talent of mine can still be regarded by people.


    This is a good thing!


    Qixun is not looking at the present, not this world, but also the future.


    Thinking of this, Qixun smiled: "Didn''t I say it? Although I practice the Dao of the Sword, obviously, my brain is better.


    Although it may be due to the world''s sophistication, conspiracy, and intrigue, I am too far behind, and even the talent of cultivation, I am not the best, but when it comes to the understanding of cultivation, I am not proud of myself, and there are not many people who can match me!


    What is the ??50-mile teleportation talisman? One day, I will become the best ninth-grade talisman in the world! Ninth-Rank Formation Master! The teleportation amulet of thousands of miles, I will also make it! Anyway, I will be a disciple of Xuantian Sect in the future, and I will definitely leave my inheritance to the sect when I ascend. Only looking at Xuan Tianzong is a sect that can be recognized by me and is worthy of my return. "


    Ask for the monthly tickets in the hands of the big guys


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： The most cowardly gesture, the most ruthless words

    Chapter 520 The most cowardly attitude, the most ruthless words


    Although the two usually bicker and laugh, the little uncle has never been modest. Well, she is not a modest person, and she occasionally brags, but Yu Liuchuan has never seen such a little uncle at this time.


    The strong confidence that radiated from her bones made her radiant and seemed to be glowing.


    Tamarukawa knew that she was not joking.


    But from the bottom of his mind, what she said was what she thought. She is confident that she is such a person!


    If others brag like this, Yurukawa will only think that he is insane.


    But little uncle, she is a twelve-year-old martial artist, a twelve-year-old fourth-grade talisman, can make a teleportation amulet at the age of twelve, and cultivated the sword intent early at the twelve-year-old, she is still a twelve-year-old fourth-grade formation Teacher, Yu Liuchuan has no reason not to believe that she can do what she said!


    Yu Liuchuan can predict that his little uncle may not be unprecedented, nor is he new, but one day, he will be the most powerful and dazzling immortal climber in the world.


    Even hearing him, he felt that there was an emotion in the depths of his blood.


    I would like to be a fellow practitioner!


    So, just as the little uncle told him, he has to work hard! Can it be left behind?


    Okay, on the road construction, he wants to be her sparring partner!


    "My uncle will become the strongest sword cultivator, the strongest talisman, and the strongest formation master, and I will also become the strongest sword cultivator in the world."


    This is because she blew her skin and stimulated her master nephew to float? Qixun quickly added a sentence: "One!"


    Tama Rukawa: ?


    "That, my father and my brother are both swordsmen."


    Tama Rukawa:


    Can you still seriously sensationalize?


    Qi Xun: I just wanted to blow it up and want you to help me promote it at Xuantianmen.


    Fame is something that still needs to be managed. Marketing means are necessary, and there is meaning to trust. If this care is still tap water, the credibility is even higher!


    At present, it seems that her great nephew has the potential of running water.


    Anyway, the effect is achieved. Qi Xun yawned and waved his hand: "I''m going to take a rest, you can arrange it yourself. If you use spirit stones, ask me, and Uncle Shi will take care of you."


    Yu Liuchuan: When I was halfway through my blood, I suddenly got stuck, and I felt so uncomfortable.


    Forget it, he went around the city, maybe he could inquire about the little brother and brother.


    But when he goes out alone, he doesn''t need a mask.


    Qixun went back to the bedroom and directly used sleep to replenish his physical and mental strength.


    This sleep, I slept for a whole day, and when I woke up, I found that it was already dark.


    Qixun got up from the bed, stretched, turned on the spirit stone lamp, and walked out of the bedroom.


    I saw Yu Liuchuan practicing his sword in the courtyard.


    Hearing the movement of Qixun going out, Yu Liuchuan retracted his sword and gave himself a clean-up operation before saying: "Little Shishu woke up? Are you hungry? I bought some food for you on the street and came back, I don''t know when you woke up, so you didn''t let the restaurant deliver the food."


    In fact, with their current cultivation, they won''t die of starvation if they don''t eat a meal.


    But because of the body quenching, and because the previous cultivation level has not yet reached the realm of fasting, Qixun has always insisted on three meals a day. Fortunately, all he eats are spiritual food, so as not to accumulate impurities in the body, and body quenching can be eliminated. There are impurities in the body, so there are only advantages and no disadvantages in practicing.


    Yurukawa is also used to eating with her every day.


    Even though Qixun has built a foundation and can retreat to the valley, Qixun has no plans to change his habit of three meals.


    Under non-special circumstances, she hopes to maintain her mortal side.


    And for people, eating is the biggest!


    Qixun''s mood was very good immediately: "Leiyu''s special food? Is it delicious? Take it out and let me taste it."


    Well, Yu Liuchuan is helpless. Before, he felt that little uncle would become the most dazzling cultivator in the world. It must be his hallucination. This is still a person who can be resurrected with full blood immediately when he eats it.


    "What if one day, little uncle, you fall into a place of absolute spirituality, and you can''t open the storage ring and the like, what should you do if you don''t eat or drink?"


    Qi Xun didn''t care: "Before I became a monk, I was a mortal for many years. If I have hands and feet, I''m afraid of starving myself to death? Unless I fall into the bare ground, there is no place to eat. I live in the wild. I still have experience."


    Besides, she will never fail, her portable space can still be opened.


    After all, she didn��t practice cultivation in her last life, isn��t it possible to store things in space?


    However, Yu Liuchuan said that, Qi Xun thought that if he could find suitable talents, it would be more secure for the second brother to refine the soul ring.


    The soul ring recognizes the master of the soul and is driven by soul power. It is usually stored in the sea of ????knowledge, and it can be used unless it is dead.


    is only the spiritual material that can be made into a soul ring, I am afraid it is extremely difficult to find.


    This will be discussed later, but the storage bag, the feeling of seven search can be thought about.


    The storage bag can also be used by mortals. There is no requirement for refining materials. The storage relies on the space array method recorded on it. Because it can be opened without spiritual power, it is much more complicated than the Qiankun Jade Talisman.


    Because the storage bag space is generally not large, and it can''t store many things, it is more tasteless than the Qiankun Jade Talisman. No normal cultivator uses this thing, so Qixuncai has not studied it.


    But you can still collect some of the necessary necessities of life.


    turned her back and tried to see if she could directly engrave it on the Lingyu.


    If it doesn''t work, we can only find a way to find the second brother.


    Brother Monkey, who was remembered by Qi Xun, was now facing off against several Wu Zuns in the minefield.


    "Gong Yuhao, hand over the thunder liquid you got!"


    Brother Monkey laughed: "Hand over the mine liquid? You want to eat it. The Great Sage I promise, but the stick in my hand, the Great Sage, it doesn''t agree. Don''t talk nonsense, come and have a fight, the Great Sage I won''t beat you. If you **** the **** out of your urine, you won''t be called the Monkey King!"


    "The brat is crazy, you are a new martial artist, how dare you call yourself a great sage! You are a saint, who would dare to call yourself a great sage!"


    "What''s my name, grandpa, it''s none of your business? Your family lives by the sea? It''s very wide! If you want to beat it, you will beat it, but you won''t get out. I''m afraid you won''t be a grandfather? Return the mine liquid, my boy''s urine. , or else? Your great sage grandpa can **** you two pools!"


    Several Wu Zuns immediately went berserk at these words and attacked Brother Monkey with all their strength.


    "Good job!" Brother Monkey raised his spear to meet him, thinking to himself, fortunately, he got this innately treasured spear from Xiaoxun. Otherwise, he would not be able to fully utilize his combat power without a weapon in hand. He is a new martial artist. Zun, fighting against six Wu Zuns at once is really terrible!


    A few **** old things, just a pool of thunder liquid the size of a bath tray, and they chased him for eight days for this thing!


    Wait for Grandpa, I''ll take it easy for a while, the wounds in the body will be better, and the combat power will recover. It is necessary to sacrifice your dog''s head to the sky!


    Now, hang these old things first.


    If it wasn''t for these old men who had attacked him when he took the mine liquid, he wouldn''t have been hurt by the plot. I really can''t get rid of you, so I asked you to chase for eight days?


    Great Sage, I don''t dare to say anything else, I want to dump you for a minute! But after dumping, it is really not easy to find these six people in Leiyu, it is better to hang them now, turn back and kill again.


    Anyway, he can always get rid of these people for a while, take time to recover from the injury, and restore his spiritual power.


    And they are tired of chasing, but they don''t have much time to rest!


    Brother Monkey secretly calculated that in two days at most, he will be able to recover 90%, and directly kill one or two of these old things.


    Anyway, the Great Sage, I have only recently advanced to the rank, and I need to consolidate my cultivation through actual combat.


    Without you, I still can''t find the right person!


    Brother Monkey ran while fighting, still pretending to be seriously injured, looking like he was about to die, and said the most ruthless words in the most cowardly manner.


    Ask for the monthly pass in the hands of the big guys.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Minefield Stirrer

    Chapter 521 Minefield Stirrer


    Brother Monkey fled while being struck by lightning, and occasionally stopped to flirt with Wu Zun, who was chasing him, hurriedly.


    And went to the minefield to find his drunken monkey. Out of caution, he didn''t go directly to the minefield that Wu Zunjing could bear, but passed through the minefield of low-level cultivators in the periphery, and first arrived at the area where the great masters practiced.


    He was too lazy to look for it himself, but instead looked for a monk in the Great Master Realm and asked directly if he had seen Brother Monkey in this area.


    Today''s Monkey Brother is definitely the top of Leiyu.


    When he was in Leicheng, he was a hot topic of discussion among monks. After leaving Leicheng and entering the Thunder District, as long as he met a monk along the way, he could always hear two or three things about him.


    So Drunk Hou found the Great Grandmaster cultivator and asked about Brother Monkey''s news. The cultivators said that he left the Great Grandmaster''s training range two months ago and went deeper. No one has seen him in this area recently. .


    To be honest, when Brother Monkey left, the great masters here were relieved.


    is really that arrogant guy. He is like a **** stick here, he is everywhere, especially where treasures appear, he is indispensable. His nose is more like a tengu.


    And as long as this guy appears, there will be a large county fight scene.


    If others beat him in a group, everyone would be happy. The point is, he beat a group by himself, which would be unbearable.


    The sad thing is, I can''t bear it, I can''t help it, I can''t bear it.


    So the guy disappeared here for more than two months, and the great masters were almost moved to tears.


    In short, the minefield is normal, everyone has the mind to practice again, and even the enthusiasm for discovering treasures and then fighting each other has increased by three points.


    One of the chubby young monks boldly reminded: "Senior, our sect''s venerable returned to Leicheng, and when he was passing through this area, he happened to meet the junior, but I heard some news about that... It is said that he stole a pool of thunder liquid, and he was accidentally plotted when he was fighting for the treasure, and now he is being chased by six venerables, and the situation is not very good."


    The fat young man said, while secretly looking at the expression of the drunkard. His words also have elements of temptation. I don''t know what the relationship between this venerable senior and the devil is. If he is an enemy, he should be happy when he hears this news.


    Unfortunately, with such a cultivation base as the drunkard, how can he let others see his emotions?


    He quietly asked about the approximate area where Brother Monkey appeared, then threw two star fruit as a reward, and then he flashed his figure and set off into the depths of the minefield.


    In the training area of ??the great masters, the destructive power of Thunder is already extremely strong, and the speed of moving forward is naturally incomparable with the periphery.


    Fortunately, Drunk Hou doesn''t need to find someone here, just go straight ahead, but even with his physical strength, he flew for a day before entering the area of ??Wu Zunjing.


    When I got here, even if I was drunk, I could only stop and go, and from time to time to repair the wounds on my body that were hit by the thunder.


    Fortunately, you can also meet one or two Wuzun here from time to time, but after all, Wuzun is different from the little monks, and they have few companions, so they can''t hear any gossip.


    Drunk Hou was in a hurry to find someone, but he couldn''t overhear other people talking about Brother Monkey. When he met a Wu Zun again, he could only stop and ask: "I have seen fellow Daoist, presumably you are in this Thunder District and have already been there. For a while. I heard that there was a little devil in the Thunder District, can you know the news of the devil?"


    That Wu Zun is a famous sword cultivator. He is cold and arrogant. He glanced at the drunken Hou. Seeing that this person is amazingly powerful, and his cultivation is already at the level of Wu Zun, he did not dare to despise him, he just said lightly: "Fellow Daoist also thinks about it. Trouble with that devil?"


    Drunk Hou smiled without saying a word.


    That Jianxiu frowned, seeing that the drunkard had a free and easy attitude, his eyes were clean and his aura was threatening, and he had some good feelings in his heart, so he reminded: "Although the devil is too unrestrained, he is not a wicked person, it is probably because he is young, some The madness of the young man is nothing more than the madness of the young man. Speaking of which, he just got a little thunder liquid. Why does fellow Daoist go into the muddy waters of this paralyzed man? That devil madman has mad capital. Although he is a new martial artist, his strength is not inferior Wu Zun''s late stage powerhouse. It may not be worth it to offend such a young powerhouse for a little thunder liquid."


    The Drunken Hou did not expect that this Jianxiu would even speak for his obedient second brother. He was clearly trying to persuade him, but he might not be helping that stinky boy.


    But anyway, to him, it is also a kind reminder.


    The drunkard said with a smile: "I''m a monk on the mainland of the Holy State of the Hidden Realm, Xiao Mingyidao, thank you fellow Daoist for reminding me. But I''m looking for the little devil, not because of the thunder liquid of Luo Shizi, but for another reason. It delays fellow Daoists. Time, in such a poor repair, there is nothing to give, a pot of thin wine, and give it to fellow Daoists to taste."


    After he finished speaking, he threw a bottle of Qixun drunk Monkey Brother wine in front of that Jianxiu.


    That Jianxiu took the wine, opened it and smelled it, his eyes lit up slightly, and praised: "Good wine. In Xiayanshanqi, a monk in the Great Cang Realm, I met Brother Xiao. Thank you Brother Xiao for the wine."


    The Drunken Hou laughed and said, "Brother Yan is good at wine, and he is in the same path. I am in a hurry to find someone, so it is inconvenient to stay for a long time. I will meet you someday, and I will invite fellow Taoists to have a drink.


    After saying that, he handed over and left.


    That Jianxiu didn''t care, he opened the jug, took a sip, and immediately raised his eyebrows. Not to mention the mellow taste of this wine, it has a trace of fairy spirit, which is really rare.


    You must know that for the monks who enter the Martial Venerable Realm, the energy of the fairy spirit is the most needed energy. However, it is really difficult to absorb it through cultivation.


    This jug of wine is properly used.


    Rao is because he usually doesn''t care about things outside his body, and he only took two sips of this wine, so he was reluctant to drink it again.


    Actually, the monkey wine for Drunken Hou was specially brewed by Qixun for her master.


    When brewing wine, immortal liquid was added. Although it was diluted with spiritual liquid at a ratio of one thousandth, but for Wu Zunjing, one thousandth is the limit of immortal liquid that can be tolerated.


    Drunken Hou entered the minefield. When his consciousness checked that there was no one around, he opened what Qixun had given him before he left. When he saw that there were several bottles of immortal liquid, he almost threw the jade bottle.


    This kind of thing that is almost extinct in the five continents, where did he get it from?


    He now suspects that his apprentice is digging the tomb of an immortal left in the lower realm.


    With Immortal Liquid, he is now generous, and he doesn��t even feel bad about giving away monkey wine!


    Drunk Hou followed the direction pointed by Yan Shanqi and continued to run towards the area where Brother Monkey might appear, feeling a little anxious in his heart.


    The six Wu Zunjing were chasing him, and that stinky boy didn''t know what was going on now.


    Fortunately, although I heard that he was injured, there was no news that he was killed, so he had to find someone quickly. If that kid was really killed, with the weight of that kid in his obedient heart, Drunk Hou felt that his obedient man might turn into a demon.


    For his good boy, no matter what, he has to bring that kid back in his entirety!


    At the beginning of the month, the monthly pass is doubled, please ask for the monthly pass.


    The problem of adding more updates will be updated with tens of thousands of words at the end of the month. Because the editor reminded me to recommend it, it needs to be updated at that time. My code word is fast, and I can only save it bit by bit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Festival has been on the road, but did not catch up

    Chapter 522 has been on the road, just didn''t catch up


    In this way, the drunken marquis has been searching for two days in the Thunder District of Wu Zunjing, and from time to time he has heard news of that kid haunting, but he has been on the road, but he has not caught up.


    So that, whenever there was a fight, he would try his best to rush there.


    It''s a pity to be lonely.


    Once he heard the news, he quickly diverted and ran over, almost catching up, but when he arrived, there was no trace of anyone except for the tragic fight.


    Drunk Hou feels that his health is not very good these days. In addition to being tired, he still has a toothache all the time.


    This is so special, that kid''s legs are scuds, he can run!


    He somewhat admired the six Wu Zuns who were chasing him. He didn''t die of exhaustion after chasing him like this. He was still persevering.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of his kid''s death, which would affect his obedient morality, the drunken man would want to catch up with that kid and kill him immediately, which would be too much trouble.


    The labor and management were not so tossed back then!


    Until the third day, Drunk Hou felt the movement of a fight in front of him again, and immediately took a sip of spiritual fluid, picked up his spiritual power and ran straight over.


    As far as the fight is concerned, it must be that stinky boy!


    Hey Ma, Drunk Hou was moved and wanted to cry. It''s been a few days, this time is the closest one.


    took out a lot of skill, and finally caught up.


    saw that kid fighting the six venerables alone, arrogant and unruly, with a long spear, in his hand there is a sky-breaking potential.


    Drunken Hou stuttered at the strength of this kid, and yelled angrily: "Bastard, I finally caught up with you kid!"


    Brother Monkey is playing really well, there is a strong man approaching, how can he not feel it?


    Moreover, this man is so powerful that he is far superior to the six people who are chasing and killing him. Immediately, he is very upset. He originally planned to kill two guns that sacrificed to him today, but he didn''t expect a strong enemy, and such a guy participated Come in, it will affect him to kill.


    Brother Monkey scolded back: "Old guy, do you want to rob Grandpa too? Get out of here if you know each other."


    The Drunken Hou immediately died of anger: "Who is the grandfather? Boy, you are really riding a horse."


    Brother Monkey snorted coldly, old man, I will teach you a lesson later.


    He lost his patience, and he didn''t bother to scold him again when he was drunk, so he grabbed and swept over one of the six who had danced the most before, Wu Zun, who he wanted to kill for a long time.


    Brother Monkey deliberately murdered and found the best opportunity. How could that person escape? He was immediately swept away by a snatch, his flank was broken, his five internal organs were severely injured, and he lay on the ground and vomited blood. After a few sips, it was gone.


    Drunken Hou: Damn, this kid is really strong. That grab, even him, may not be able to escape! How did this scourge cultivate?


    He thinks that his good boy is a genius that is rare in the world for ten thousand years, but this scourge is even more genius than his good boy!


    Are they a genius wholesaler?


    Drunken Hou Zheng was feeling it, and heard one of the six people shout: "Drunken Hou, I am Yuntian Wuzun of the Zuojia of Yunze in Sishui, and I also ask Hou Zun to help me to take down this devil and his belongings. , Hou Zun can take 30%."


    Drunken Hou fixed his eyes and saw that it was really the Wuzun of Yunze Zuojia in Sishui County of the mainland of the Holy State. He had seen the same Wuzun realm in the mainland.


    As for the other four, as well as the Wu Zun who was robbed and killed by Brother Monkey, the drunken Hou did not know him, so he should not be a person from the Divine Hidden Realm. Heavenly Sage Monkey King?"


    Brother Monkey''s complexion changed, and a pair of star eyes looked at the drunken Hou, with awe-inspiring killing intent!


    Even if he was as strong as a drunkard, he was shocked by the murderous intent in his expression.


    Brother Monkey was thinking that this person actually knew that he was called the Monkey King, the Great Sage Equalling Heaven. Could it be that he was from the Heavenly Court? If so, I will kill him today!


    Seeing this, Venerable Yun Tian called out, "Hou Zun, this devil has already shown killing intent to you. If you don''t kill him today, he will kill you tomorrow. This devil''s killing intent is rare in the world. In just two years, I don''t know how many monks died in his hands! Hou Zun must not be careless!"


    Drunk Hou sneered: "You are also worthy of using labor and capital? Go away! This kid has taken over the deity today!"


    Yuntian''s expression changed: "What does Hou Zun mean?"


    Drunken Hou sneered again: "This kid''s life, the deity wants it. If you don''t get out, the labor and management will kill you first if you don''t care!"


    "Hou Zun, although you are strong, the six of us together may not be able to kill you. Is it a bit too much for you to swallow this kid''s property for yourself?"


    Drunk Hou calmly reminded: "One person has died, and there are five of you left."


    Brother Monkey laughed wildly: "Only you are worthy of this saint''s things? Go to hell!"


    Brother Monkey came out to grab again, pointing directly at the sky. Yun Tian was shocked, that swipe just now swept a Wu Zun, how could he dare to take it? His figure retreated sharply, but unfortunately he was swept away by Brother Monkey. Fortunately, he only injured his arm because he hid quickly.


    Despite this, he was also robbed by the tyrannical force, and his face was pale in shock.


    Brother Monkey sneered: "That''s it? Want to kill your grandfather too?"


    The other four saw this and attacked Brother Monkey at the same time.


    The drunkard was too lazy to talk nonsense, raised his sword and hacked at the four.


    Everyone: What is this guy crazy about?


    Brother Monkey laughed: "Old boy, you and I join forces to kill these guys first, and then we will divide life and death!"


    Drunken Hou waved his knife and scolded while laughing: "If you have a life and death, kill these idiots first, and then talk about you and me."


    One of the six people has been killed by Brother Monkey, and the remaining five people, Yuntian has been injured, Brother Monkey originally planned to kill these people, but now adding a super-power of Wu Zunjing like Drunken Hou, the five People, where is the strength to fight back?


    In the time of one stick of incense, all five people were killed.


    Brother Monkey took the storage rings from the six people, and threw three to the drunken Hou.


    Brother Monkey is surprised, aren''t these **** killing people and stealing treasures?


    This old guy doesn''t want it yet? Could it be that you want to kill me and take it again?


    Never mind, this old guy is terrifyingly strong, but he is not afraid anymore, and can fight. It''s a big deal, just run if you can''t beat him. After ten years of refining, when he is stronger, find this old guy and kill him!


    Can call out his name as the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, but he is also someone who cannot stay.


    Drunk Hou saw the boy''s brows and eyes were cold, he pointed his gun at him, his teeth hurt immediately, and he waved his hand: "Xiao Xun asked labor and capital to come to your boy."


    "Xiao Xun?" Brother Monkey has more murderous intent, "What did you do to Xiao Xun?"


    Can you still talk normally?


    The drunkard stared: "Xiao Xun is my disciple. I heard that your kid has become a harm in the refining realm. The girl is worried. I am a master, so I can''t help my good disciple to find you? I will kill you before the labor and capital. Man, is this how you repay labor and capital?"


    Brother Monkey was surprised: "Old guy, my family Xiaoxun has become your apprentice? Is it true? If you dare to lie to me, no matter how strong you are, this sage will kill you! Heavenly Emperor will not be able to intercede!"


    Look at you crazy! Drunk Hou felt that he was crazy enough, but this kid was crazy. I really want to hack this kid with a knife.


    Hold back! Think about it, this kid can''t hack!


    Ask for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Festival is the strength does not allow me to keep a low profile

    Chapter 523 is that my strength does not allow me to keep a low profile


    Drunken Hou resisted the urge to smack people, rolled his eyes and said, "I told you, if I see you, if you don''t believe me, let me call you Monkey King Monkey King, you will believe it."


    As he said that, he threw out a photo of him and Qixun: "Let''s believe it now."


    Brother Monkey said in his heart, if he hadn''t trusted someone, Xiaoxun would never have said his name in his previous life.


    He is not afraid that this person has searched Xiaoxun''s soul before learning his name. The knowledge sea of ??the family has been protected by him, and if he encounters Soul Search, he will be attacked.


    Looking at the group photo again, Brother Monkey put away his gun and smiled: "Aha, so you are the master of my family Xiaoxun, you are quite strong, but you are barely worthy of the name of my family''s Xiaoxun master. I was rude just now, senior don''t have the same knowledge as the kid, so don''t care."


    This kid''s face, with such a smile, this depressing place in the Thunder District seems to be as refreshing as the flowers in May.


    The madness is him, and at this moment, the sunshine of the smile is pure and kind, and it is also him who makes people feel overwhelmed.


    The drunken Hou was helpless: "You called me old guy just now, but now you call me senior, kid, you''re quite a rudder."


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "Isn''t that a misunderstanding before? Come on, senior, where is my Xiaoxun? How did she become your apprentice? Is my Xiaoxun okay? Has she been with my brothers and sisters? "


    Drunk Hou shook his head: "I only got news about you, and it''s because you are too famous, so I can come here. Since you are here, your brother''s other two sisters should also enter the refining realm, and you can always meet them. Xiaoxun is in Leicheng, are you going back to Leicheng with me to see Xiaoxun now, or do you have any plans?"


    The Drunk Monkey is afraid that this kid will really go back to the city with him, and his life will be really worrying in the future. Unless he has been following his disciples.


    Brother Monkey looked unwilling to see Drunk Hou, how could he not know what he was worried about?


    While handing the Drunken Hou a bottle of thunder liquid, he said: "This is my honor to my senior. The six guys we killed two times before are chasing me for this thing. I will go back to my senior. City, but Xiaoxun will have to experience in the future. We can''t follow her all the time. I will change my appearance and hide from people''s eyes and ears. Seniors, don''t worry, it will not affect my family Xiaoxun. "


    Drunk Monkey had never seen Thunder Liquid, so he opened the bottle curiously and took a look.


    The reason why ?? thunder fluid is precious is that thunder fluid has the power of thunder, which can quench the body, body, spirit, and soul, but also has the effect of repairing.


    When the body is quenched with lightning liquid, it can be damaged and repaired perfectly at the same time. Although the process is painful, and those who are not strong-willed may even be defeated by it, the advantage is that there is no hidden danger of injury, which makes people rush.


    He was going to have his body tempered in the minefield. This thing was used properly, so he didn''t refuse and put it in the storage ring.


    Just put it away, and saw Brother Monkey change his appearance. The iconic red embroidered gold robe on his body was replaced by a black embroidered gold.


    The original arrogance and madness have all restrained a lot.


    And that face has also changed into a different look. Although it is still beautiful, it is completely different from before. The key is that not only the face has changed, but even the breath is completely different.


    Drunken Hou was shocked. If it wasn''t for seeing that this kid never left in front of his eyes, he would suspect that he had just changed someone.


    Brother Monkey smiled: "It''s just the magic of illusion. Senior, let''s go back to the city now? I just want to go to Leicheng to see it. I have been cultivating in this land of thunder, and I will be bored. I will go to the city to accompany my family first. Xun, rest for a few days and come back again. It won''t be long before I can enter the deepest central area of ??Thunder. I heard that the real genius treasures are there. There are more thunder fluids and many thousand-year-old thunder spirit fruits. , powerful thunder beasts, the entire ten thousand year lightning strikes the forest, and the thunder beads as large as several meters in diameter, etc., I will get them all at that time, and then distribute them to the seniors. Thank you seniors for taking care of my family Xiaoxun. "


    Drunken Hou: You really dare to think, this is to make Leiyu bald.


    The deepest central area, I have never heard of anyone entering it.


    Forget it, this kid is a real madman, maybe he really dares to go.


    Drunken Hou didn''t agree with this, and only said: "Since you have changed now, I''m relieved to lead you directly into the city, Xiaoxun is still waiting, let''s go back now?"


    "Leave now, leave now, I haven''t seen my Xiaoxun for almost two years. My sister must miss me very much."


    "I really thought about it. Seeing the heavens, the ears of the laborers and the capital were all choked up." The drunken man complained, and turned around in the same direction as he was coming and going under the lightning strike.


    Seeing Brother Monkey''s joyful appearance, he felt it for a while, but this boy now looks like a young man.


    Just looking at his appearance at the moment, pure, straightforward and sunny, where is the half shadow of the killing **** just now?


    This ghost place, the taste of traveling is also very sour and refreshing. Thunder falls on him from time to time. It''s really hard for this kid.


    Drunk Hou looked at Brother Monkey who was alive and kicking, and had to accept this kid''s toughness.


    Fortunately, going to the outside, the power of thunder is getting weaker and weaker, and it is getting easier and easier to walk. When the drunkard came, it took several days to find someone, but the return journey was very fast, and it took one day to arrive. Outside Leicheng.


    Brother Monkey looked at the city, nodded and said, "This city looks majestic, and the sky is much brighter than the minefield. Senior, are you familiar with this refining realm?"


    He has been here for the past two years. Apart from cultivating and fighting, he really didn��t know much about the cultivation realm, but after listening to other cultivators talking about it, he probably knew that there were nine cultivation realms, but the specifics were not very clear.


    When the drunkard heard this, his mind immediately became clear, and he hurriedly said: "The city is different from the outside, and some rules that must be respected by entry testers contain the power of the rules of the secret realm. Let me tell you first, so that you don''t have to be in the city. Be restless and cause trouble again."


    Brother Monkey expressed dissatisfaction: "Am I the kind of person who causes trouble?"


    Drunk Hou stared: "Isn''t it true, you don''t have any points in your heart?"


    Well, Brother Monkey feels that he is quite wronged: "I don''t want to, but trouble always comes to me, what can I do? I have never taken the initiative to provoke others or take action against others. But I am so dazzling, it is the fundamental strength of my strength. I''m not allowed to keep a low profile."


    Drunken Hou: Alright, I finally know why his scoundrel is so confident, and her brother is in the same line!


    Brother and sister real hammer.


    The two landed in front of the city, and the drunkard stopped before the city road and looked at Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey is inexplicable: "Why are seniors looking at me?"


    "Pay the city fee."


    Brother Monkey: ?


    I didn��t expect this senior to be quite stingy. As a senior, he actually asked him to pay for the entry fee!


    He threw three storage rings from the Martial Sovereign Realm to him before, but he didn''t want it. Such a stingy person must pretend to be poor and generous. How could he regret his heartache at this moment, he deserves it!


    After entering his space, he will never give it out again!


    Forget it, I was in a hurry to see Xiaoxun, and for the sake of the three storage rings, I was too lazy to break up with this big beard for the spiritual stone.


    Ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： holy day

    Chapter 524 One Day Sanctification


    Brother Monkey asked the cultivator, "How much are the spirit stones to enter the city?"


    "One hundred low-grade spirit stones."


    Brother Monkey took out two hundred spirit stones and threw them to the goalkeeper, and the two entered the city.


    Brother Monkey looked at the streets of Leicheng and found that the city was majestic and the architectural style in the city was extremely rough.


    Drunk Hou asked Brother Monkey, "Would you like to send a message to my good boy?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "No, I want to surprise Xiaoxun, haha."


    Although flying is prohibited in the city, at the speed of two people, they arrived at Yunzhong Pavilion in just one stick of incense.


    After entering the pavilion, he went to the small courtyard where he lived. The drunken marquis opened the courtyard door with a formation card, and saw Qixun practicing swords in the courtyard.


    Feeling that someone was admitted to the hospital, Qi Xun raised his head and was so scared that he almost lost his knife: "Dad? You also entered the refining realm? Why have you shrunk? You looked like this when you were young?"


    Brother Monkey looked at Qixun and thought to himself, the use of the word "also" is very good.


    Drunk Hou: Isn''t that the second brother? How did you become a father again? No, this kid has changed his appearance, his breath has changed, even he can recognize him as a good boy, and he is still called Dad? Fuck, this kid is hitting his father''s face. really play.


    Brother Monkey laughed, hugged Qixun before giving birth and turned around: "Sister, it''s me, second brother!"


    Seven Search: !


    If Dad knew that big sage brother, you came out to show off with his face, I don''t know if he would take your skin off.


    is really the second brother! At least the voice is the voice of the second brother.


    And he will carry himself around in circles. There is no one else except the second brother. Even if Dad thinks of her again, he will only hum with a cold face.


    Qixun said happily: "Second brother, I miss you. Do you have any news about the eldest brother and third sister, Xiaowu, Lingling, and Liuchun?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "No, if it wasn''t for your master finding me, I wouldn''t know you were here. I sent my second syllable, and I went to the outermost area to send it, but I couldn''t send it out at all, I don''t think you lost it. Going to another place, not in the refining realm."


    At the beginning, he didn''t know that the refining realm was divided into nine realms, and they were not in the same realm, so he couldn''t receive the sound transmission, so he didn''t think much about it.


    To be honest, Brother Monkey was holding Dad Long''s face, and Qixun felt that Yali Shanda: "Brother, can you change your face?"


    "But only our father''s face is the most beautiful."


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Jun is handsome, but our father''s face, with the brilliance of our father''s body, complements each other, and with your candid and candid brother, it doesn''t make sense at all."


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "Then the big brother? But the big big brother is not as handsome as our father, the big big brother is too gentle."


    Qixun thought for a while: "Forget it, you''d better put on our father''s face."


    Let go of this poor big brother, he is not easy.


    If he puts on his big brother''s face and causes trouble, wouldn''t he provoke hatred for the poor big brother for nothing? Still our father can resist!


    In the distant Daxia, after all his children disappeared, he brought his wife, Gongyu Mingxi, and the first emperor, who almost turned over half of Daxia, sneezed suddenly.


    Above the flying sword, Gongyu Mingxi worried: "What''s wrong?"


    The First Emperor shook his head: "It''s nothing, maybe it''s those unfilial sons who are thinking of us."


    Gongyu Mingxi shook his head and laughed: "They should have been away in Daxia early, otherwise the sound transmission will not be able to be sent out. Or because of special reasons, it is unknown if they have gone to other continents, and then go back to the East Sea, if there is really no news, We have an idea to go to other continents to find people."


    The husband and wife have been looking for people since their children disappeared. Unfortunately, no news has been obtained so far. The five children are like disappearing from the world.


    They knew that the five children came to the East Sea Area on their way back to Beijing. They had seen the old sea turtle, the Kraken King, so they took the risk to find the East Sea Area.


    It was very unfortunate at that time, not long after entering the East Sea, he met the Demon King. At that time, the cultivation of the two was only comparable to a second-grade warrior, and the other was a second-grade scribe. When encountering the Demon King, he would only lose his life.


    Between life and death, Gongyu Mingxi climbed to the top in one step with Wendao, and became a literary saint. At the moment when the entire Eastern Sea was in Gongyumingxi Shenggejia, the culture was prosperous, the auspicious clouds were all over the place, the heaven and earth were filled with majestic righteousness, and the heavens gave back. The rain of spirit descended.


    How many monsters have benefited from this, and Gongyu Mingxi stepped on the lotus composed of words, and the lotus was born step by step.


    The Great Demon King of Jiaolong, who was just returning to the East Sea at that time, came to congratulate him.


    And the demon king who offended their husband and wife was also lying on the ground.


    The birth of a new saint shook the world of cultivation in the mainland of China.


    attracted the envy of many martial artists and scribes.


    The scribes who had always been looked down upon by Wu Xiu ran to congratulate each other.


    For tens of thousands of years, no one in Wendao has reached the top and became holy in one day. Today, finally one day the enlightened sage appeared. This makes monk Wen Dao, how not to get excited?


    Wen Dao seems to be weak, low-level cultivators have almost no force, but once they become venerable saints, their lethality is only stronger than that of martial cultivators. Words have the power to move mountains and destroy the world.


    And Wuxiu can only go one step at a time, but Wen Dao is different. Their cultivation does not rely on spiritual roots, but depends on their understanding and understanding of Dao. Pay more attention to internal cultivation, clear the heart and raise qi and determination, one day can obtain the Tao, and one day can reach the top and become holy.


    The First Emperor was by his side, and when he benefited from the enlightenment of the saints, he was blessed with all kinds of blessings, such as the aura, the Dao, the meaning, and the spiritual rain. He was fused with the dragon energy, and his cultivation level was also rising in one day.


    In the past two years, the first emperor, in addition to looking for his children, has been cultivating with dragon energy, and now he is a cultivator of Jindan. Become a master cultivator in the eyes of others.


    The first emperor has a strong heart and never envy those who are stronger than him, because he is confident that he will become the strongest in the world. Therefore, I can only be gratified by the chance that my wife will be sanctified in one day and stand at the peak of the cultivation world.


    What happened to wife Qiang? Their old Ying family has never lacked strong women.


    When ?? mentioned going to the other four continents to find his son, the First Emperor patted Gongyu Mingxi''s hand: "Okay, it''s just that I only have Jindan cultivation base now. I''m afraid I''m going to hurt you along the way."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled: "In spite of all the difficulties and dangers, you and I are side by side, and you are afraid? I believe our children, they will be fine, maybe they are somewhere, waiting for us to find them."


    The first emperor nodded: "Fu Su is steady, Su''er is prudent, Hao''er has enough ability to protect his brother and sister, and the two little ones are also very smart. No matter what difficulties they encounter, they have the ability to deal with them. Live in peace. We just need to find them. The monks have a long life. It is only a matter of time when they are found and their family reunited."


    The words say so, in fact, when children are outside, as parents, how can they not worry?


    In the past two years, the heart was as strong as the first emperor, and there were times when he couldn''t sleep. The husband and wife could only comfort and encourage each other with words like this from time to time.


    The two went around the East Sea again, where their sons and daughters disappeared, but unfortunately they still didn''t find anything, so they could only go back to Beijing.


    Now I don''t dare to go back to my hometown, because I''m afraid that the old man knows about the disappearance of a few children and keeps it a secret.


    Back in the capital, the husband and wife decided to go to the other four continents, so they had to inquire about the details of the passage to the four continents.


    Now that Yu Wang Xin Bujiang and the young master Xin Ruoxia have both gone to the virtual realm, to inquire about this kind of secret and unannounced matter, they can only rely on the two academies.


    Ask for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Seeking Taoist Companions affects the speed of the sword

    Chapter 525 Finding a Taoist Companion Affects Sword Swipe Speed


    Fortunately, the current Gongyu Mingxi has become a literary sage, and can protect the first emperor in the dangerous passage.


    And both of them have immortal clothes of congenital treasures, which is another layer of protection.


    They can''t wait for the four continents to consolidate and the passage danger is minimized.


    No matter how difficult it is, the five children are biological, and it is their responsibility. They were raised with feces and urine, and they must be found home.


    As soon as he thought that his sons and daughters were really gone, his heart would be as hard as the First Emperor, he felt that his whole heart was being grabbed, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Such good sons and daughters!


    Especially the two little girls, the thought of them suffering in unknown places in the world, the first emperor is full of desire for strength. Only by being stronger can he protect them for a lifetime, peace and joy!


    Qixun and Brother Monkey still don''t know that their mother has become the world''s top boss, and their father is also working hard to become the strongest existence in the world.


    The two brothers and sisters reunited after a long absence, as if they had been separated for centuries. Not to mention how happy she was. Of course, if it wasn''t for her dear big sage brother putting on his father''s face, she might be happier.


    Since they can meet again, then it can be confirmed that the elder brother Fusu and Lingsu Xiaowu are all in the refining realm.


    Brother Monkey decided to let Qixun practice well in Leiyu, and he went to other realms to find his brothers and sisters.


    Qixun wanted to follow, but Brother Monkey refused: "You cultivate honestly, take you with you, and delay your trip. Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to find the eldest brother and sisters as quickly as possible."


    With blood as a guide, it is not difficult to find someone. I''m afraid that the chance is missed by coincidence, then there is no way.


    But Brother Monkey thinks he will not be so bad!


    "Then you must bring your brother and sister, Xiao Wu, Lingling and Liu Chun to Leicheng earlier."


    "Okay, you wait here, I''ll set off in a few days. You haven''t heard about them in Gravity, I guess they won''t be there. In the case of Xiaowu, 80% of them will fall in the Qinglong jungle, and there are six whites. Now, she shouldn''t be in danger, so I''ll go to Qinglong City first. After I find Xiao Wu and Liu Bai, I''ll go to the third sister."


    The elder brother is guarded by the Five Elements Spirit, and the fifth is also protected by Liu Chun. What Brother Monkey is most worried about is the third sister.


    But thinking of the mind of the third sister, even in the event of danger, she should have the power to protect herself. If someone forced her to blacken, then the tragedy must not be his third sister.


    Qixun agreed with Brother Monkey''s judgment.


    She has absolute confidence in her monkey brother, and she is very happy when she thinks that maybe she will be able to meet her brother, sister and sister in the near future.


    Accompanying his sister for a few days, Brother Monkey took a moment to help Yu Liuchuan retrain his sword.


    In the past two years in Leiyu, Brother Monkey was not only busy cultivating and causing trouble, he also took time out of his busy schedule, and raised his Item Refining Skill to a half-step super-grade Spirit Item, definitely regarded as the top Item Master.


    Thunder Field is really a suitable place for refining.


    In order to express the fact that Yu Liuchuan has accompanied his sister for the past two years and tried his best to be a sparring partner for his sister, Brother Monkey spent a lot of thought on Yu Liuchuan''s sword, except for the star sand and heavenly falling gold essence provided by Yu Liuchuan In addition, he also added a 10,000-year-old lightning strike wood found in the minefield.


    It took Brother Monkey eight days to cooperate with Yu Liuchuan to fuse his sword, and at the moment when the sword was completed, Brother Monkey looked at the sword in Yu Liuchuan''s hand with satisfaction: "Yes, half-step super-quality, and added three worlds. The top treasure, now this sword has the growth potential, don��t think it��s only a half-step super spirit weapon, but you will become an immortal in the future.


    "Thank you, Uncle Hao."


    Although Brother Monkey is a few years younger than himself, this is a genuine one. Even Wu Zun of Jing has beaten to death several real bosses. No matter how arrogant Yu Liuchuan is, he has to obey.


    This uncle voice called me willingly.


    The key is that the level of this refining tool is really amazing. His natal sword has the same mind as him. No one knows how strong this sword is now.


    At the thought of his own sword, Yu Liuchuan was excited.


    Being called Uncle Shi, Brother Monkey is even happier than Yu Liuchuan, who has a peerless sword.


    As soon as he is happy, he will give him a greeting.


    "You are my sister''s nephew, and you are my own family. It''s just a matter of convenience. Call me uncle, and you always have to give me a gift. Come, come, this is the half-step super-grade spirit weapon that I refined. The robe, this is the half-step super-grade spiritual weapon Feiyun shoes that I made, and you accept it."


    When he turned back and was with Xiaoxun, he encountered a strong enemy, but he could still run, so as not to drag his family Xiaoxun''s hind legs.


    Yu Liuchuan was so embarrassed to accept such a valuable thing, he quickly declined: "It''s too precious. Ruchuan also has some protective spiritual tools on his body. Master Hao should give it to the younger master."


    Brother Monkey raised his eyebrows: "It''s just two half-step super-grade spirit tools. Your little uncle is my sister, how can I miss her good things? I''ve already refined them, and besides, she''s not lacking. All you have to do is accept this."


    His sister''s innate treasure in a large room.


    "Two half-step super-grade spiritual weapons are not good things. I robbed in the Thunder Realm, no, I harvested. The treasures I have harvested in the Thunder Realm in the past two years are quite a lot. I added a few more a few days ago. The net worth of a Venerable Wu Zunjing realm is still short of materials for refining spiritual tools? Isn''t it said that the elders are indispensable?"


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey raised his eyebrows and said with an unkind expression: "Could it be that you call my uncle not sincere?"


    Yu Liuchuan: ".It''s more real than real!"


    Then he quickly collected the vestments and flying cloud shoes.


    Brother Monkey smiled and hugged Yu Liuchuan''s shoulders: "Hey, Sao Nian, don''t always keep your face cold, we are monks, and our lives are long. Tongshou, the rest of your life is long, your character will have a lot less fun in life. Look at your uncle, you are more dashing, let me tell you, the market for beautiful men with facial paralysis is not very large among female cultivators. to the Dao Companion."


    Qixun just entered the door and was stunned when she heard this. Even her second brother, a straight man, even knew about the marriage market in the Xiujie. What kind of men''s styles are popular and have great market potential?


    Did she recognize a fake second brother?


    Just listened to Yu Liuchuan''s serious expression: "Rukawa has a sword in his heart, and has no plans to find a Taoist companion."


    Hearing this, Brother Monkey was delighted and said in his heart, it''s good that this kid doesn''t want to find a Taoist companion. His sister is still young, but he can''t find a Taoist companion now. Although Yu Liuchuan is a good boy, he is very handsome, but he has such a temperament. Leng, and his sister are not suitable!


    Brother Monkey nodded: "That''s right, it''s better to make a sword in love than to find a Taoist companion, it will affect the speed of your sword too much!"


    Tama Rukawa agreed with this statement and nodded.


    He has a senior brother who was in charge of teaching him when he first entered the sect. For him, he was closer than the master.


    As a result, this senior fell in love with a female cultivator. You chase after me, and I hide from you. Misunderstanding today, reconciliation tomorrow. Senior brother was happy for a while, and painful for a while. Now he is trapped in the late master period. Even the master couldn''t bear to rebuke him once.


    It��s a pity, it��s useless at all.


    Ask for the monthly pass in the hands of the bosses


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： If she wears a childs figure of hundreds of years...

    Chapter 526 If she wears the figure of a child for hundreds of years


    Yu Liuchuan looked at his senior brother''s experience over the years, and with people as a mirror, he could know the pros and cons. He can''t wait to be 80,000 miles away from the beautiful nun.


    If it wasn''t for Qixun''s young age, and his uncle had spoken, to be honest, he wouldn''t have dared to get close to Qixun.


    Of course, when I got closer, I realized that his little uncle was a mudslide among the female cultivators, and it was a powerful killer who was violent when he raised his sword.


    When he didn''t raise his sword, he was quite frank and cute, satisfying all his fantasies about his daughter. Life and life made him a person who was less than 20 years old, and gave birth to an old father''s heart.


    In short, despite the love-hate relationship, it also made him feel old and safe.


    Jian is his Taoist companion. Now that he has a daughter in his heart, why do you need a female cultivator?


    The cold-faced teenager said: "The female cultivator does affect the speed of the sword!"


    The two of them looked at each other as if they knew each other and smiled, seeing each other late.


    Qixun was stunned, no, Brother Monkey is still the same Brother Monkey, she did not mistake her real brother.


    Ogawako, stay awake, you are different from my big sage brother.


    At my great sage brother, beauty = fairy = obstacles on the way = must be removed = can be killed with a stick.


    But you are different, you are a normal Sao Nian!


    After ??, Qixun patted his head.


    There is one less high-quality teenager in the marriage market.


    Do evil.


    Qi Xun couldn''t help interrupting the relationship between the two, and coughed a reminder: "Is that the beautiful female cultivator also affecting your second brother''s speed?"


    Why is this a bit dirty?


    Qixun changed his direction: "Have the beautiful nuns offended you? Second brother, our mother and father are waiting to hold our grandchildren. The old man is still thinking of five generations living together."


    Brother Monkey looked innocent: "Isn''t it okay, I''ll leave this to the eldest brother? Besides, when it comes to grandchildren, I have all of them, so father and mother can treat you as granddaughters. My disciple is also a child! "


    Qixun sympathized with the big brother, poor big brother, there is a long way to go.


    Brother Monkey continued: "Besides, we still have more than eight years before we can go out. At that time, the second cousin and the third cousin must have married and had children. Maybe they are married and have cubs now, even Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi. , they may become relatives at that time, with them, the dream of the old man for five generations to live together, won''t it come true?"


    Poor cousins, in the big sage, they are all tool people.


    Yu Liuchuan''s sense of envy: "Your family members are really prosperous."


    Well, their Yu family is also very prosperous, but he has been in the sect since he was a child, and he is not close to the family.


    The miniature version of Qixun makes Brother Monkey ticklish and tug at her little face from time to time. It feels like the two years he missed have come back again. When Qixun asked him if he would never grow up, the monkey fell silent.


    To tell the truth, he is a monkey, and he doesn��t know about this problem?


    People who build foundations, even if they are geniuses, are at least in their late twenties, and their bodies are basically grown, and there is rarely the trouble of being too young to build foundations and shape their bodies.


    Brother Monkey recalled the human monks who once lived in Fangcun Mountain, Lingtai, and found that after the foundation was established, as long as the cultivation base increased and the lifespan increased, the external manifestation of the general body would maintain the state when the foundation was established.


    Those whose faces are aging are those whose cultivation base is stagnant and their lifespan is exhausted.


    And the younger sister will definitely not stop at the foundation-building stage. As her cultivation continues to grow, her lifespan is getting longer and longer. Her small body.


    I��m small, it��s not a big problem, I��m a cultivator, Hugh must be surprised to describe the appearance?


    Brother Monkey decided to stop discussing this topic.


    "It''s not a big problem, you are still young, how can anyone not grow a body? If you don''t grow, you must not eat much. Come on, the second brother has prepared a lot of food for you, so keep it to eat. You Cultivating hard, the big deal is to reshape your body when you are in the Nascent Soul. According to the growth rate of your current cultivation base, you will be able to become the Nascent Soul in a few years."


    After Brother Monkey finished speaking, he distributed some of the good things he had refined in Leiyu, as well as the Lei Lingguo Lei liquid, to Qi Xun, so that when she quenched her body with thunder, she could improve faster and transfer it. Qi Xun''s attention.


    Qixun knew that he was finished when he saw Brother Monkey like this.


    Her small body is impossible to grow naturally!


    There is a MMP, I don''t know if it should be said or not.


    But blame Brother Monkey, that''s not to blame.


    Cultivation is her own cultivation. She built the foundation so early.


    Forget it, let��s go to Nascent Soul earlier.


    But there is still a golden elixir between her and Yuan Ying!


    It takes hundreds of years for people to cultivate into Nascent Soul. If she wears the body of a child for hundreds of years


    Suddenly I felt that cultivation was not fragrant.


    Qi Xun, who wants to cry but has no tears, can only be Ah Q. The happiness and misfortune of human beings need to be obtained by comparison.


    The fifth of her family is cultivating faster than her. Maybe it''s built now.


    If Xiao Wu also established his foundation, even if he didn''t shrink, he would still be eleven or twelve years old, and he couldn''t be any better than himself!


    felt comforted.


    The bad guys don''t deceive me. The misfortune of others can bring out the misfortune of oneself and it is not so unfortunate!


    Qixun immediately resurrected with full blood, and gave the star fruit he got, as well as the spiritual materials he bought suitable for refining, to Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey, who has a guilty conscience, actually thinks that his sister is so small, isn''t it good? How cute.


    But he was afraid that Qi Xun would not be able to think about it when he would come to trouble him, so he hurriedly went to the drunken marquis, ran to no one outside the city, and had a hearty fight. Both of them were injured. I took a refreshing ride on the teleportation array and went to the Qinglong jungle.


    I didn''t even dare to say goodbye.


    The second brother ran away secretly, and the master also went to the depths of Thunder, as long as he thought that her sister Lin might be the same as himself, no matter how much misfortune, there is still a twin sister accompanying him in this world, Qixun felt that the whole Everyone is transparent.


    Qixun, who wanted to drive, hugged Babai, and after leaving the city with Yu Liuchuan, they did not directly enter the area suitable for them, but slowly adapted from the outermost periphery.


    As for the nine realms in the refining realm, Qixun has already understood them, and the most suitable ones for her are the Gravity Field, the Thunder Field and the Fissure Space.


    Although each has its own emphasis, these three places are all places for quenching.


    The original gravity condenses the spirit and expands the veins to consolidate the foundation of the physical body, the thunder domain quenches the flesh, bones, internal organs and soul, and the crack space destroys and reorganizes. For the dual cultivation of the legal body, the same way of sanctification of the physical body is required. Qixun is far more than the other few environment is important.


    Because she has no plans to go to other realms, she can stay in the minefield for a longer time.


    If her body is tempered in Leiyu to the strongest level of foundation-building cultivation, then going to the extremely dangerous place in the crack space will be seriously injured by the crack in the space, and even the soul will be strangled. Therefore, Qi Xun knew that he would probably stay in the minefield for a long time.


    With the physical strength of Shichihiro and Yurukawa, it doesn''t take too long to adapt to the periphery.


    The two of them didn''t stay there deliberately, they just suffered from lightning strikes from time to time while walking.


    Compared to the two of them hissing from time to time, Babai adapts well. Make Qixun jealous.


    Ask for the monthly pass in the hands of the big guys


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： The top member of the festival diplomacy group, the idol of the whole people

    Chapter 527 The top member of the Diplomatic Corps, the national idol


    Regarding the fact that humans are inferior to beasts, Qixun is used to it even though he is envious and jealous.


    On the contrary, Yu Liuchuan felt more and more that this beautiful white and black cat in the arms of the little master was very unusual.


    "Little Master, what breed is your cat?"


    Qixun took a handful of Babai: "The mount of the ancient **** emperor, the top member of the national treasure-level diplomatic group, and the idol of the whole people."


    What is ???


    I understand every word after ??, but why can''t I understand it together?


    But the first sentence, Yu Liuchuan still understands.


    "The ancient **** emperors used cats as mounts?"


    This is a **** emperor with no lines?


    Besides, he carefully sifted his memory, and with his Xuantian Sect kendo genius brain, he just couldn''t find any ancient **** emperor who used a cat as his mount.


    Forget it, about this cat, his little uncle never said a reliable word.


    But obviously, Uncle Shi actually knew what happened to the cat. Since the little uncle doesn''t know what to say, there must be something to say, so he shouldn''t explore it.


    After falling in love and killing each other for more than a year, Yu Liuchuan is now accustomed to Shichihiro''s speaking style. Basically, as long as she says something she does not understand, Yu Liuchuan understands that it is time to change the subject.


    When the two passed through the outer warrior area and entered the thunder area where most of the warriors were quenching their bodies, Qixun found that the power of thunder here was of little significance to her. The thunder force hit the body, and it was a little painful, but it even hurt. No, she didn''t even bother to "his" after she got used to the pain along the way.


    Habit is a terrible thing.


    This place is useless to her martial artist, and naturally it is also useless to Yu Liuchuan.


    The two continued on.


    After walking for another day, when I was approaching the Thunder Zone where the masters were quenching their bodies, there was another lightning strike, and then I found the feeling of body quenching.


    Qixun asked Yu Liuchuan: "How do you feel? Would you like to get used to it here first?"


    This kind of adaptation is actually a little bit of strengthening of the body. It is not impossible to directly enter the master realm area, but it will obviously be more painful.


    Yu Liuchuan felt okay, but he felt that if he entered a little further, it would not hurt him much, so he left the decision to Qixun.


    Qixun looked at Babai, she didn''t even explode, and she was still a beautiful cat, so don''t care about her.


    Thinking that time in the cultivation world is precious, and we can''t just waste time just to suffer less sin, I said, "Then let''s move on, and simply cultivate to the limit we can bear. If your endurance is stronger than mine, then You don''t have to stay there just to be with me, the two sides won''t be too far apart, the big deal is that you just come back to me when you finish your practice and rest."


    The little uncle really looked down on him, Yu Liuchuan shook his head: "Although I am a realm higher than the uncle, I don''t think my physical body is stronger than the uncle you. At least in the original gravity, I have been in the uncle Behind him. Although you are now promoted to the Grand Master, you have also been promoted to the Martial Master. I estimate that my current physical strength is at most equal to yours."


    Maybe not as good as you.


    Qixun comforted him: "This is because of the exercises I practice, not because I''m really better than you."


    Jiuzhuan Xuan Gong is the second brother��s practice in his previous life. It has a special origin and can be passed on to his own family. Brother Monkey is actually taking a risk. Who knows if this life is related to the previous life?


    Therefore, without Brother Monkey''s permission, even if Qixun is happy with this good nephew, he will never pass on the practice of Jiuzhuan Xuangong, which can be sanctified in the flesh, to Yu Liuchuan. Even if the Star Secret Art came from her space, to be honest, except for her own family, she would not dare to pass it on lightly.


    Because she is still confused about her space.


    The pie that fell from the sky is delicious, but who knows if it is poisonous?


    But thinking of her friendship with Yu Liuchuan, she always felt that she should do something for Yu Liuchuan.


    But she gave everything she could, and it seemed like she couldn''t do anything.


    Yu Liuchuan saw her expression and knew what his little uncle was struggling with, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Little Martial Uncle is still a bit naive after all, among the cultivators, for resource opportunities, there are many **** fights, even if the same sect can really live in peace. If anyone gets the chance and wants to die, who would dare to let people know easily?


    Little Martial Uncle was good, but he was actually worried about him.


    "My uncle focuses on body training, which is naturally different from normal monks. In fact, I''m not weak. Even before I entered the training realm, my physical strength was comparable to that of physical training, but now there are only stronger ones. So little uncle doesn''t have to I''m sorry."


    I am a big realm higher than you, but I am similar to you, not because I am not strong enough, but because you are too perverted.


    Qixun probably understood what Yu Liuchuan meant, and smiled: "Go back and wait for the second brother to come back and ask him if he has any exercises that are suitable for you. If not, ask my third sister if I can give you some. The medicinal liquid for quenching the body. As long as you follow the right path, you can reach the same goal in different ways.��


    Yu Liuchuan nodded: "Actually, Xuantian Sect is also a sect with ancient inheritance, and there is no shortage of exercises for body training, but I haven''t met my uncle before, and I didn''t care about it. , I will choose a body training practice. I have the foundation laid in the Gravity Field and Thunder Realm in the refining realm. After body training, I can get twice the result with half the effort. Little Master, don��t worry, when you go to Shengzhou Continent in the future, we will When we meet again, in terms of physical strength, I will definitely be no worse than you."


    Yu Liuchuan was successfully brainwashed by Qixun''s "heart-hearted theory of "blood thick, high blood, fast running", and now feels that body training is very important. Especially since he is a sword cultivator, he is not strong, how can the sword be stronger?


    The two chatted while walking, and occasionally threw a sea spirit fruit into their mouths to be charged with spiritual power.


    While chatting, Babai moved in Qixun''s arms, stretched out his cat''s head, and tried to reach behind Qixun.


    Qixun turned around and saw nothing, but heard the sound of a car dealership.


    This minefield is full of thunder and lightning, Qixun dare not release his consciousness, but it can attract Babai''s attention, and Qixun is vigilant.


    From time to time, I saw a thunder beast, pulling a very luxurious four-wheeled vehicle, rushing in their direction.


    The luxurious carriage was clearly engraved with a formation to resist thunder and lightning. Thunder beasts galloped fast, and in a blink of an eye, they whizzed past Qixun and Yu Liuchuan.


    Qixun envy: "What a mighty Thunder Beast, such a luxurious car. He is a person who knows how to enjoy it. If I knew earlier, I would have asked the second brother to help us get a car like this. However, Thunder Beast should not be easy to find. Come back, there are thunder beasts in Leiyu?"


    Yu Liuchuan nodded: "Yes. But growing in the Thunder Territory, Thunder Beasts are extremely violent and very difficult to tame. They are generally recognized as masters at the cub stage. In the outside world, Thunder Beasts are extremely rare and rare spirit beasts."


    Just as they were talking, another car pulled by a sixth-order Lieyan horse roared past the two of them. Qixun was speechless again. , Sitting in the spirit beast car and speeding in the Thunder District, what a row this is.


    In contrast, she and Yu Liuchuan rely on walking, how poor!


    There is no harm without contrast.


    Continue to ask for the tickets in the hands of the big guys. please.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： The King and the Queen

    Chapter 528 Forced King and Forced Princess


    Looking at Qixun''s envious little eyes, Yu Liuchuan comforted: "Little Master''s sports car off-road vehicle is much more handsome than that spirit beast car."


    Sevenhiro thinks about it too.


    But in the original gravity, you can drive a car smartly, but not in the minefield. A few bunches of thunder smashed, I''m afraid it won''t fall apart, and I love the car well, why bother.


    Yu Liuchuan smiled: "Besides, we came to Leiyu for tempering, not for enjoyment. Walking like this is also to slowly adapt."


    Yes, they came all the way from the periphery without flying. Isn''t it just to adapt to the power of thunder.


    Qi Xun felt a little embarrassed for a while, why was she suddenly vain?


    The splendid image of the little uncle cannot be destroyed, Qixun raised a small face with a guilty conscience, and said solemnly: "What the nephew said is not bad. But when it comes to our car, it is not completely impossible to use in the minefield. Look back. During the interval of practice, I drew a few lightning charms and pasted them on it, which were barely usable. In my spare time, if I want to stroll around the minefield, I can use it as a means of transportation."


    The sports car made by the second brother himself has a very futuristic and technological appearance, which is much cooler than the two luxurious spirit beast cars just now.


    Nanami was immediately satisfied.


    continued to walk for a short while, and seeing that they entered the range that a normal Grandmaster realm could bear, both of them felt a little pressure.


    Go a little further and you will be able to practice for a while.


    It didn''t take long before he saw the two spirit beast cars that had passed by before.


    The two of them didn''t care either, they passed by, so there was no need to avoid them deliberately.


    When he got closer, he saw a man and a woman, each standing in the car, looking at each other quietly, but not speaking.


    The two are in the Grandmaster Realm, and they look similar in age to Yu Liuchuan, both of whom are eighteen or nineteen years old.


    The man was dressed in a white wide-sleeved robe. He didn''t know what the robe was made of, with a hint of silver light. He looked low-key and luxurious, and his appearance was extremely handsome.


    In terms of facial features, he is a little bit worse than Brother Monkey. It''s just a cold, arrogant expression. Between the gestures, the elegance of the side is peerless.


    And the female cultivator, also wearing a white dress, her facial features are extremely beautiful, cold as frost, no matter her temperament and appearance, she is a full beauty.


    Both of them held spirit swords and faced each other from a distance.


    Probably seeing someone coming, it''s not a problem to be so silent anymore, the male cultivator couldn''t help but say: "Saint Swinging, why are you being aggressive? I, Huayan Holy Land, have always been with you in Lingyun Palace. Well water is not like river water. I have never been rude to the saintess. The saints have been chasing after them. Is it too much? As the saintly son of Huayan Holy Land, how could he really be afraid of you? The sword is about to come out."


    Swinging Saintess was expressionless, holding her sword in a beautiful pose, her voice was cold: "It''s exactly what I want. Bring out the sword, let''s see if it''s the Holy Son of Haotian from your Huahuo Holy Land, or the Holy Spirit of My Lingyun Palace. Strong female. I am swaying, and I have never been afraid of anyone!"


    The two were about to start, and they saw Qixun and Yu Liuchuan passing by, and Qixun looked at them a few times with a strange expression. Both of them looked at Qixun and Yu Liuchuan.


    Fuyao snorted coldly: "What are you looking at? Look at your eyes again. A little martial artist, who gave me the courage? Refining realm testers, high-level can''t arbitrarily shoot at low-level, but it''s not really impossible to shoot. !"


    Shihiro: Just passing by, you just happened to be on our way, can I stop watching? Besides, your two concave shapes have been concave for a long time, am I not curious?


    But don��t let it be seen.


    Can''t provoke me or hide?


    Nanami quickly picked up his pace and planned to leave.


    Yu Liuchuan on the side of ?? had a serious look. How could his little uncle, Yu Liuchuan, be insulted by others?


    Yu Liuchuan immediately drew his sword, and when he saw it, he hurriedly held his hand: "The world is so beautiful, don''t be irritable easily."


    Yu Liuchuan frowned, tilted his head and glanced at Qixun: Just leave like this? We can''t beat it.


    Qixun nodded: go. Good kids don''t fight!


    Tamarukawa snorted and took the sword.


    The two were about to leave when the male cultivator said in a cold voice, "Interesting. The sword of the sword cultivator, once it''s out, can you easily take it away?"


    They are all geniuses, Qixun knows it, Yu Liuchuan is prouder than anyone else, just like a Long Aotian, this brother is so exciting to her master nephew, is it because she is afraid that her master nephew will not be violent?


    But what is the purpose of this kind of headless fight?


    Qixun hurriedly bowed his hands and bowed to the male nun: "I have seen Duan Wang, Duan Wangfei."


    Nuns and nuns and Ogawako: .?


    Qixun: "No, I mean, I have met two seniors."


    Yu Liuchuan didn''t understand and asked: "Little Master Uncle knows the two of them? So they turned out to be husband and wife?"


    Qixun: Really, which pot can''t be opened and lifted, isn''t my mouth faster than my brain? Husband and wife are not husband and wife, how do I know? Wasn''t it because they were too holding up, so I accidentally said it?


    Qixun gave Yu Liuchuan a voice transmission: "Actually, you can also be called King Pu and Queen Pu."


    Tama Rukawa:


    Yu Liuchuan, who is accustomed to the style of his little uncle''s speech, is now GET to the point of his little uncle''s words, and he immediately turned his face and told himself that I usually don''t laugh unless I can''t help it.


    Holy Son Haotian didn''t show any expression, but Holy Maiden Fuyao had an angry look on his face: "Billy maid, how dare you talk nonsense!"


    As he spoke, he raised his sword and stabbed at Qixun.


    Yu Liuchuan''s expression changed, and he was about to block, but Qixun was already holding Babai in one hand and dragging him with the other, walking like a streamer, and retreated to one side.


    After retreating, Holy Son Haotian had a strange look on his face, but Saint Fuyao was even more angry.


    This cheap maid, the little martial artist, actually avoided her kill! She had never been so humiliated. Immediately the second sword came.


    Qixun pulled Yu Liuchuan and dodged again.


    Although she was threatened to have her eyes gouged, she was scolded as a lowly maid, and she was attacked, in the end, she also teased that she was Princess Duan Duan. Accompanying ceremony: "It''s my fault that I lost my words at the next moment. But I just admire the elegance of the two seniors. The seniors scolded and beaten them. Why don''t we just clear things up and let us go?"


    Holy Maiden Fuyao only felt that she was dodged by a little martial artist by two swords, and she was humiliated in front of Hua Yansheng''s Haotian Son. She wanted to kill Qixun immediately.


    Today, if this cheap maid is allowed to retreat calmly from her sword, he Rihaotian still doesn��t know how to laugh at her! It must be the stain of her life.


    If the original two swords, Fuyao looked down on Qixun as a martial artist, and only used five points of skill, then the third sword, Fuyao has already gone all out.


    Qixun frowned when he saw that Fu Yao''s sword was going to kill him.


    Because one or two words disagreed, she wanted to kill someone, which she couldn''t accept.


    Dodging the third sword, Qixun threw Yu Liuchuan away and threw Babai into Yu Liuchuan''s arms: "Don''t do anything, just watch. Take care of Babai."


    After ??Yu Liuchuan landed, he hugged Babai and said, "Why should the little uncle do it? If there is something, the disciple will do it, little uncle, let me do it."


    Qixun was too lazy to talk nonsense, this time when Fuyao''s fourth sword came, he didn''t dodge any more, but drew his sword and slashed directly.


    Ask for a monthly pass, please help.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Different ways, different ways

    Chapter 529 The Tao is different, but they do not work together


    The swords collided, and the sound of Jin Ming pierced the eardrums. After one move, Qi Xun did not move, while Fu Yao was struck by the force of the sword and the sword, and the shock took three steps back before stopping.


    was shocked.


    Haotian also looked shocked, looking at Qixun, what a strong sword intent!


    Fuyao said angrily: "The rat, you are hiding your cultivation!"


    Qixun raised his eyebrows, Yu Liuchuan sneered: "Which cultivator are you two? I never knew, it turns out that in your realm, there are no powerhouses who fight beyond the ranks? If you can''t beat them, you can only hide your cultivation. My little uncle is bright and upright, why hide it?"


    If Qi Xun hadn''t had a knife in his hand, he would have wanted to wave his hand, but he wouldn''t. Actually, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is something I like to do.


    Fuyao was angry and ashamed, she grew up so big, as a saint of Ling Yun Palace, she had never been treated like this, let alone believe that she could not do anything about taking a martial arts teacher.


    He was about to raise his sword to kill again, but was stopped by the Holy Son Haotian: "Saint Fuyao, we were selected by the refining realm, this is for experience, to improve our cultivation, why beat to death? Why don''t you give me face? I I heard that the Holy Maiden of Swinging needs the Lightning Strike Murong Sword. I was fortunate enough to buy a piece in Linglong Pavilion before in Leicheng, which is enough for the fusion sword. That lightning strikes the wood, I will give it to the saint, how about it?"


    Although Fuyao hated Qixun, he also knew that she might not really be able to win. Besides, beside Qixun, there was a male cultivator who was in the same master realm as her. Haotian gave her steps, even if she was reluctant She can only comfort herself. For the sake of lightning strikes the wood, she will let the cheap servant go.


    Seeing her nodding with a cold face, Haotian smiled, held Leizhimu with his spiritual power, and sent it to Fuyao, then smiled at Qixun and Yu Liuchuan: "You two, how about we stop here? If you don''t know each other, The two have extraordinary bearing, and they will meet each other next time, but I don''t know which Daoist friend they are?"


    Qi Xun actually really wanted to fight. He has been fighting Yu Liuchuan all the time. They are familiar with each other''s routines.


    However, since this fight was impossible, she was not reluctant.


    But be good friends or something, forget it.


    Just because she passed by and glanced at her, she was going to goug out her eyes, not only scold her, but also kill her. This kind of person who lacks the most respect for life, it is better to stay far away and become strangers to each other.


    Yu Liuchuan obviously knew who his little uncle was, he snorted and said, "The way is different, it''s not conspiracy."


    Haotian frowned. He also saw that these two were extraordinary, and they had just met each other. He didn''t want this person to give no face, and he was already displeased: "Why did you say this, fellow Daoist?"


    Yu Liuchuan sneered: "It''s not surprising that a cultivator kills people, but the person who died under my sword has never been wronged. Just because I passed by with my little uncle, the female cultivator not only cursed, but also killed him. Uncle Dang is really an ordinary martial artist, so why is there life at this time? As a sword cultivator, bullying the weak is not ashamed of my generation. My uncle said that the sword of the strong is only for the stronger!"


    Qixun was surprised, she is such a good nephew who doesn''t like to talk in front of outsiders, she talks a lot today.


    Since you don��t want to be friends, why are you talking nonsense? Qixun hugged Babai and directly called Yu Liuchuan away: "Let''s go."


    Haotian was stunned when he heard Yu Liuchuan''s sentence "The sword of sword repair is only for the stronger".


    When he came back to his senses, he saw that Qixun and Yu Liuchuan had already left.


    And Fuyao just stood there, looking ashamed and angry.


    Haotian looked at the two who were walking away, and after a moment of silence, he asked Fuyao, "Did you ever feel the suppression of the rules when you attacked that martial artist just now?"


    Fuyao gave him a cold look: "If I feel oppressed, how can I do my best?"


    "That is to say, the rules of this realm judge that her strength is not inferior to you?"


    Fuyao didn''t make a sound, isn''t this an obvious thing?


    If she wasn''t afraid of the strength of those two, how could she easily let them go? Is it really your Haotian''s face, and that piece of lightning strikes the wood?


    Fuyao sneered, and no longer entangled with Haotian. After all, Haotian''s lightning strikes the wood, and the two of them have a chance to reckon in the future, so he turned around and entered the spirit beast car and left.


    Haotian looked unpredictable as he looked at the distant spirit beast car and Qixun''s direction.


    He couldn''t feel the breath of Haotian and Fuyao, and Leiyu couldn''t let go of his divine sense exploration. Yu Liuchuan spoke with confidence and asked Qixun: "Little Master, why do you never kill people easily?"


    Before in Gravity Field, when there were robbers, as long as they didn''t want their lives, little uncle would basically not kill them. The people who were killed by the two of them were all extremely vicious people.


    The saintess I met before, if my uncle is a normal monk, I am afraid that he will fight for life and death.


    Qixun smiled, but she couldn''t say that the education she received in her previous life, and her former identity, was originally the guardian of life. For her, every life, as long as it is not a death sentence, is worth cherishing.


    and guardian.


    is a little insistent, and it always seems so out of place and ridiculous.


    However, people should always have their own beliefs.


    Faith cannot be moved lightly.


    "Perhaps the stranger you pass by is someone you''ve always dreamed about but never met in your life. Every time I think about this, I feel that as long as those who don''t die, other people''s lives should also be cherished. Because they are also other people. If my children, parents and lovers disappear, there will always be people who will be sad."


    During the time when her father died in her previous life, she almost never thought about him, because as long as she thought that that person had disappeared, that there was no more him in the world, she felt as if she was trapped in the darkness and could not be hit. Road, can''t find people, can''t breathe.


    That was the beginning of her real realization of the meaning of life.


    Tama Rukawa:


    The powerful little master swordsman has such a gentle side.


    This is probably the softest sentence he has ever heard in his life.


    Although he never kills people easily, it has nothing to do with respect for life, but he has his bottom line and persistence.


    He is not a demon cultivator, so he has no interest in murder itself.


    Just in time, the two of them met a group of cultivators in the Grand Master Realm head-on, and when they saw Qixun and Yu Liuchuan, who were wearing masks and hugging cats, several of them showed malicious smiles: "Yo, a little martial artist can actually walk Here, there is some ability, boss, this kind of person is generally a genius of the sect, and he must have a lot of good things."


    The young man who was called the boss laughed: "That makes sense!"


    Several people said that Zhijian, with the momentum of encirclement and suppression, surrounded Qixun and Yuliu River.


    Seven Search: The slap in the face came so fast!


    was talking about respecting life, so a few people died.


    Qixun sighed and asked Yu Liuchuan: "Isn''t it because there are not many monks in Leiyu, and they were made by the red demon king Huo Huo, everyone is honest, is it safe here now?"


    Why did you first encounter the forced king and forced princess, and now encounter the robbery?


    Can you still practice well?


    Yu Liuchuan also sighed: "Probably, little uncle, you look too weak, so you understand."


    Seven Search: I don''t understand!


    Ask for a monthly pass, please help me


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Slag slaughter, can kill!

    Chapter 530 Slag slaughter, can kill!


    "Weakness is the original sin."


    She didn''t want to pay attention to a few people. Anyway, at the speed of her and Yu Liuchuan, she could still run.


    But she was willing to run, but she had to consider that Yu Liuchuan was a sword cultivator. The real sword cultivator did not have the word escape in his options.


    Qi Xun was thinking, for the sake of her good nephew, should we fight first and fight back? He listened to one of them, and saw that although she was wearing a mask, she was dressed in women''s clothing, and Yu Liuchuan was even more handsome. With a lustful look on his face, he said cheaply, "Boss, go back and leave that girl to me. I haven''t tasted that for a long time."


    The young man who was called the boss laughed and scolded: "You played two female cultivators to death a few days ago, and you are still not satisfied with your mother? Okay, you are a meat-loving person, and the little white face is also given to you, but back to this The things on the two fat sheep, you will lose 20%."


    "Haha, okay."


    Tamarukawa couldn''t hold his sword anymore.


    Qi Xun also decisively drew his sword, and with the strongest sword, he slashed directly.


    Life deserves respect, but **** Zai is not included. She looks less than ten years old now!


    These beasts should be killed!


    None of those people had expected that Qixun, this little beanie, would suddenly attack, and before he could react, the cheap-mouthed and evil male cultivator was cut into two parts by Qixun with one knife, and the blood immediately poured out of the corpse. Eruption, sprinkled on the people around him, full of faces.


    It''s not that the person who was killed was too weak to resist Qixun''s sword, but that he had seen Qixun only as a martial artist, and he was obviously too young to take her seriously.


    Qixun''s sword was too fast, and it was the strongest sword, so before he could react, he had already lost his life.


    Yu Liuchuan and Qixun have been together for so long, the two have long been in tacit understanding, Qixun moves, his sword that he couldn''t hold back for a long time, also used the strongest sword intent to stab the young master called the boss. .


    The two people''s shots were really unexpected. The young master, who could be called the boss, was obviously the strongest among the five. Even if he didn''t react before, he also reacted at the moment when Sword Intent hit, although he didn''t escape. Yu Liuchuan''s sword, the sword energy entered the body, and was seriously injured, but he was not stabbed to death by a sword.


    Five of them were killed and one injured, and the other three, who were able to robbery wildly in the minefield, were already in the top 100, and they quickly reacted. They did not intend to flee directly, but attacked Qixun and Yu Liuchuan. .


    Qixun threw out the eight whites, blocking the attack of one of them, and the other two were greeted by her with a knife.


    Yu Liuchuan knew that, he believed that when the little uncle challenged the two of them, even if he could not win, he would definitely not hurt the hands of those two, and Babai could leave the little uncle and him at the time of gravity, and was killed by the uncle. Taking it away is obviously only better than him and the little uncle, and he doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Therefore, Yu Liuchuan had no other thoughts at this time, so he killed the eldest of several people first.


    Kill this person, and then join forces with the little uncle to remove the other three.


    Fortunately, although the boss is not weak, after all, he was seriously injured by Yu Liuchuan''s sword before. Even if he is now ruthless and takes a desperate posture, he was beheaded by Yu Liuchuan''s three swords frantically attacked.


    Yu Liuchuan finished killing people, took the storage ring, and turned around to help Qixun.


    Originally thinking of the three, Babai held one first, and he divided one from Qixun''s hands. As a result, when he saw it, he saw Babai slipping a cultivator in Tsing Yi, dozens of meters away from Qixun''s feet, even if this life-and-death relationship In the tense moment of the fight, Ba Bai still looked slow and leisurely. I wonder if she slipped for a while, and was a little annoyed. She saw her leisurely stretch out a paw and directly slap the cultivator in Tsing Yi to the ground.


    Yu Liuchuan who happened to see this scene:


    After Babai finished filming people, she thought that Yu Liuchuan had collected the storage ring after the murder. She tilted her head and thought about it, and then took off the storage ring on the finger of the cultivator in Tsing Yi, and took a look at it. Self-taught, wiped away the divine sense in other people''s storage ring.


    The cultivator who was originally stunned, his storage ring was wiped, his sea of ??consciousness was injured, he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and regained his senses.


    Babai looked at it, and swung his paw over again, knocking the person unconscious again.


    Tama Rukawa:


    It is indeed the cat raised by the little master!


    Like the little uncle, he looks cute and cute, but when he does things, he is so cruel!


    The remaining two who were fighting against Qi Ping saw that the boss was dead, and they were extremely terrified, knowing that they had kicked the iron plate today.


    You must know that the five of them have robbed many people in the Grandmaster Realm Thunder Realm, and they have never suffered serious injuries. Among the Grandmasters, even if they are not the top, they are definitely not bad. A little martial artist and a little white-faced grandmaster are in the hands of a spirit beast.


    How dare the two of them fight again at this time? Turn around and run away.


    Unfortunately, what they encountered was Qi Xun, who was on flying clouds and shoes. Her speed was much faster than that of ordinary masters. When the two''s eyes flickered, they had the intention to retreat, and even their attack strength was weaker by three points, Qixun was ready to intercept their escape.


    The two of them are also smart people, they looked at each other, made an attack, turned their heads and ran away.


    At that moment, Qi Xun first threw a few thunderbolts at one person, then ran to the other person and chased after him, but after three breaths, he stopped in front of that person, and then turned back and stabbed the thunder. All, chopped off.


    The man was full of the idea of ??rushing to escape at this time and save his life, realizing that Qixun had overtaken him, and subconsciously he had to step back and change direction and continue to escape. whizzing.


    This was a sure-fire strike, but when he had no heart to resist, and was stopping to turn around and run for his life, where would he have time to resist? The little spiritual shield on his body was completely shattered without even holding on to a single breath under the sword of Qi Xun. His body, under the sword intent, was directly cut into two pieces, and blood gushed like a pillar.


    Seven Search: I didn''t think it would be so cruel.


    Who knows that this person is patronizing and fleeing for his life, without even the most basic resistance, he is so brittle, and he even robs!


    Perhaps the robbery went too smoothly before.


    Therefore, in this cultivation world, a mountain is higher than a mountain. She must be more cautious in the future, and she must keep a low profile.


    Without the strength of the second brother, you can''t pretend to be as coercive as the second brother.


    Otherwise, there will be lightning strikes.


    Although the scene was a bit bloody, Qi Xun endured the discomfort and went to get the storage ring, and then a fireball came to destroy the corpse.


    ran back to look at the cultivator she had blasted with the thunderbolt talisman, and saw that this person was being shaved off by Yu Liuchuan''s sword, and he did not forget to take the person''s storage ring.


    Seeing the man''s tragic state, Qi Xun disapproved very much: "Nephew, kill just kill, why kill someone like this? Look at him, but there is still a piece of good skin on him? Killing is just a no-brainer, how can it be? People are tortured before they die? Such things are perverted. You have to be a sunny boy."


    Ask for a monthly pass, please help


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Ji Haos eldest nephew has gone beggar style

    Chapter 531 Good nephew gone beggar style


    Tama Rukawa:


    Why did this person become so miserable before he died, little master, you don''t have any AC count in your heart?


    Wearing a mask, she couldn''t touch her nose, Qixun scratched her head, she still has a little bit of AC count, she can''t get rid of the blame.


    I didn''t expect that a few thunderbolts would blast people like this?


    In this minefield, the power of the Thunderbolt Talisman, it will superimpose, who would have thought?


    Qixun sighed: "I feel super safe now, a little swollen, and with the Thunderbolt Talisman, maybe I can meet Wu Zun in front of me."


    Of course, this is an exaggeration. No matter how good she is, she is only a fourth-grade talisman. You can kill the Grandmaster, and you can get seriously injured against the Grandmaster, but against Wu Zun, it''s a bit of a dream.


    Yu Liuchuan hehe: "Take off your mask and keep it safer than the Thunderbolt Talisman within the gathering range of the Grand Master Realm."


    Your second brother''s lethality is much more powerful than the Thunderbolt Talisman.


    Qixun does not want to die, it is impossible to remove the mask.


    "I feel that you want to kill your little uncle, and I have the evidence." Qixun said with a small face, "My monks are longevity, cherish life and stay away from danger."


    Yu Liuchuan thought, you can pull it down, just now you swung that big sword faster and fiercer than anyone else.


    The guy who was hit by the thunder talisman was already seriously injured and dying, he just made up a sword.


    The key is that he kills people, and his sword is fatal. His little uncle, but he either splits people into two pieces, or splits them into two pieces. Even he is disgusted by that blood.


    Yu Liuchuan felt like he was picking up the murder, but he didn''t actually do much. After throwing a fireball to destroy the corpse, he threw the confiscated storage ring to Qixun.


    Qixun threw it back: "You keep what you killed. Of course, if there is a spiritual plant in it, give it to me, and I will exchange it for you with spiritual liquid."


    Spiritual stone and spiritual tools, she has no shortage of them.


    Besides, she also confiscated two storage rings. Babai also confiscated one.


    Qixun scanned the two storage rings he had collected, and found that although the space was not large, there were quite a few things inside.


    The low-grade spirit stones add up to nearly one million, the middle-grade spirit stones are tens of thousands, and the high-grade spirit stones are also nearly ten thousand.


    Among the masters, he is definitely a super rich person.


    It can be seen that these scumbags have robbed a lot of people, and I don��t know how many people died in their hands.


    There are many other spiritual tools, but not many spiritual plants. It is estimated that these people, and the people they robbed, are also monks who have never been to other places and have been in the minefield.


    In the ?? Thunder Territory, there are no other spiritual plants except for a few thunder-type spiritual plants that are unique to the Thunder Territory.


    However, in addition to the Spirit Stone Spirit Tool, there are also some medicinal pills.


    These seven searchers dare not use.


    Too lazy to organize things, Qixun threw the storage ring into the space, and the two and one beast continued to move forward.


    Fortunately, it went well this time, and I didn��t meet anyone again.


    About half a day, the two felt that they could no longer move forward, and their bodies were bombarded by the thunder here, which made them feel great pressure.


    Yu Liuchuan said: "Little Master, I feel that I can''t continue to move forward for the time being. I plan to practice here for a while, or why don''t you and Babai go first?"


    Qixun also felt that it was a bit unbearable to continue moving forward, and shook his head: "I also plan to stay here. Since you feel that it is almost the same here, it''s just right, we can still be together."


    As for Babai, Qixun doesn''t worry about letting her go alone. Fortunately, Babai is too lazy and is not active in cultivation, so he wants to be with Qixun.


    In this unfortunate Lei Territory, Lei Ting comes every few breaths, and it is impossible to set a ban. After setting it up, it will basically be smashed by thunder within a few breaths. Fortunately, when the two are practicing, there is still Babai to protect the two of them, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan didn''t waste time, they meditated directly, and after throwing a Thunder Spirit Fruit into their mouths, they began to quench their bodies with the power of thunder.


    It was only a thunderbolt that struck the body before, and the pain was unbearable. At this time, the thunder was introduced into the body, and the flesh, blood, meridians, bones, and even the soul were tempered by the lightning. It felt that even if there was a continuous repair of the Thunder Spirit Fruit, life would be better than death.


    In the midst of this kind of non-stop destruction and non-stop repair and reconstruction, it took a long time to live and die, both physically and mentally to the limit, and when it was impossible to continue, Qixun only opened his eyes, and Yu Liuchuan was one step ahead of her, and he had already received his power. .


    Qixun looked at Yu Liuchuan''s clothes, which were tattered by lightning. The good-looking little man with a jade face suddenly turned into a beggar. He couldn''t hold back for a while, and burst out laughing.


    Yu Liuchuan was also a little embarrassed. He walked in the thunder before, and he could still protect his body with spiritual power. Although it hurt, at least the vestment on his body could hold on.


    But when the thunder was brought into the body, without the protection of the spiritual qi cover, he was reluctant to let the vestment of the low-grade spiritual weapon be destroyed by the thunder, so he put on the vestment of the magic weapon level, which can withstand the power of thunder that the master realm can withstand. ?


    So now, the broken pieces are almost there.


    Fortunately, the underwear he was wearing was still a low-grade spiritual weapon vestment, otherwise it would probably be gone.


    This is because Yu Liuchuan reluctantly reluctantly changed the underwear of the low-grade spirit tool, considering that the little uncle is a girl after all.


    Qixun looked at him and couldn''t help but laugh out loud, Yu Liuchuan blushed, feeling that he had never been so embarrassed in his life.


    Laughing at his nephew is an unkind thing, not to mention that nephew is still a handsome young man. Qixun decided to be kind, so he held back his smile and took out a set of low-grade spiritual weapon vestments that were especially complete from the inside out and threw it to him. Jade River.


    "Put it on. Don''t say no, I have several sets. I''ve never worn this set before, and the size can be changed according to your own body. Later, when my second brother comes back, let him make two sets of half-step super-quality vestments for you. "


    In the past two years when Brother Monkey was in Leiyu, he thought that this environment was just the right time to refine tools. In order to improve his artifact, he just found a lot of good materials, so he used local materials and refined a lot of spiritual tools, of which naturally some Seven search''s vestments.


    So what Qixun is wearing now is the half-step super-spiritual vestment that Brother Monkey gave her after they met.


    Even the ponytail on his head has a hairpin of a half-step super-grade spiritual tool.


    So although she was struck by lightning as miserably as Yu Liuchuan, her clothes were neat and clean, and she couldn''t see that she had been struck by lightning at all.


    In contrast, Yu Liuchuan, not only the robes are tattered, but also the beggar style, and even the hair has become an explosive head, which is why Qixun couldn''t help laughing.


    If it weren''t for the hairpin on his head, which was a low-grade spiritual weapon, he would probably have lost all his hair now.


    Qixun wanted to laugh even more when he thought of her eldest nephew with a bald head.


    Yu Liuchuan saw that the robes were men''s, and this was not the time to be polite, so he hurriedly took it over: "Thank you little uncle."


    Qixun raised his chin: "Change it."


    Tama Rukawa:


    You are eyeing, how can I change it?


    Qixun patted his head, Grandmaster''s nephew is a man, it''s not good to take off his clothes in front of her, right? Although the clothes, there are not a few pieces of good cloth.


    She hurriedly used her mind to take a few defensive talismans on her cabin, then took them out, placed them, and greeted Yu Liuchuan: "Go in and change."


    Yu Liuchuan changed his clothes before calling Qixun to enter the house.


    Qixun set up another rune outside the wooden house, finally able to withstand the thunder for a while.


    But this time won''t be too long, and the symbol array will have to be changed later. Fortunately, this time was enough for the two of them to breathe.


    Qixun thought about it, if she wanted to stay in the minefield for a long time comfortably, she had to draw a batch of lightning charms.


    Do it when you think of it. After eating something, Qixun took out the talisman paper, talisman, pen, talisman and ink, and meditated to make the talisman.


    Ask for a monthly pass, big guys help


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Thats not my way

    Chapter 532 That doesn''t fit my way


    After constantly dismantling the basic runes and thoroughly researching the basic runes, Qixun''s talisman level, even if it is still at the fourth rank, is far from being the same.


    Therefore, even if she had never made a lightning charm before, after scrapping two pieces of talisman paper, she successfully drew a high-quality lightning charm.


    Qixun quickly took it out and tried it out to see how it worked.


    In order to ensure the lightning effect, she also found a metal stick and used it as a lightning rod.


    The lightning rod and the lightning talisman were placed on the other side of the cabin. The effect was really better than Qixun expected.


    With this thing, Thunder no longer falls on the formation, Qixun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally, she doesn''t have to waste her array.


    A fourth-rank top-level array, under the extreme thunder that the Grandmaster Realm can withstand, can''t last for an hour, no matter how rich she is, she can''t afford such a waste.


    Yu Liuchuan was very pleasantly surprised by the effect of the Lightning Talisman, but why did the little uncle put a metal stick up there?


    Qixun gave him a popular science.


    Yu Liuchuan felt amazing.


    Anyway, with the Lightning Talisman, the formation can last longer, and there will be no more lightning strikes nearby, so Yu Liuchuan can rest assured to practice his sword.


    Nichihiro hurried into the cabin and continued to make talismans.


    She wants to stay in the minefield for a long time, so she must draw some more lightning charms as spares. According to her observation, one charm can only be used for about three hours.


    If you can draw the best talisman, Qixun estimates that it will take at least five hours.


    Therefore, apart from the time spent cultivating under the thunder, at least one talisman must be consumed a day. She can draw about 20 pictures a day, and she can draw them in a few days, which is enough for a period of time.


    After drawing a few pictures, Qixun successfully drew the best talisman. He was very happy, and the next drawing became smoother and smoother.


    When the spiritual power is almost exhausted, Qixun plans to stop. In this kind of place, danger will appear at any time. Even if Babai and Yu Liuchuan are there, Qixun does not dare to really use up all the spiritual power.


    After ?? stopped, he counted and found that he had drawn thirty-six talismans. Except for the first few which were high-quality talismans, the rest were all superb talismans.


    Also, she has now established a foundation and is a martial artist. Whether it is spiritual power or divine sense, it is not comparable to the Qi refining period, and it is not too surprising that she has drawn nearly twice as many charms.


    After putting away the lightning charm, Qixun meditated and adjusted his breath. Until his spiritual power recovered, Qixun began to walk out of the cabin. After putting on a new top-quality lightning charm, he began to practice the sword.


    After ?? 10,000 knives, Qixun performed a dust-cleaning technique, adjusted his breath, and went to find Yu Liuchuan.


    This guy is now not only practicing swordsmanship and meditating, but also playing with Qixun. The rest of the time is not wasted, either making talismans or watching Qixun give her a math tutorial. If you don''t understand, you can ask Qi Xun.


    At this time, Yu Liuchuan was drawing talismans.


    After the success of a talisman, Qixun took a look at it and nodded: "High-grade talisman, it''s not bad. You can also be considered a third-grade talisman now."


    Yu Liuchuan is not proud, his level of talisman making is far from that of the little uncle.


    "Let''s fight now?"


    Qixun nodded: "Yes."


    After finishing the session, take some rest and have something to eat, so that you can continue to use lightning to quench your body.


    Ha, she is such a diligent and hard worker.


    The two had a happy fight, and Qixun sighed: "Xiao Chuanzi, I always feel like I''m fighting with you, and I don''t have the passion to kill others."


    Does ?? have aesthetic fatigue in battle?


    She still regrets that she didn''t have a fight with that Swinging Saint.


    Yu Liuchuan laughed: "Then, let''s not stay here all the time. When we have nothing to do, go out for a walk? You can always meet some people who don''t have long eyes. In this way, little uncle, you can have a happy battle. "


    Qixun quickly shook his head: "You can pull it down, that''s not in line with my way."


    I can do it, that is Gou Dao!


    It is better to keep a low profile.


    She is not the monkey brother in her family who fights in the world.


    If she drifted away and studied with her dear big sage brother, maybe she would never see her parents again.


    Yu Rukawa was speechless.


    Little Master Uncle, she is obviously a fierce person, and she has to pretend to be a sheep. What''s wrong is that she really thinks she is a sheep.


    Fighting is really physical work. The two of them lay on the ground for a while and rested for a while. After chatting for a while, their strength came back. Qixun just turned over and gave himself a dust-cleaning technique: "Go, go to eat, and finish eating. Keep making lightning strikes."


    Baibai has been lying outside the protected area of ??the thunderbolt, paralyzed on four legs, sunbathing the cat''s belly, bathing in the thunder, looking at her leisurely appearance, I don''t know, I thought she was lying on the sunny beach enjoying the sun.


    Seeing that Qixun and Yu Liuchuan had finished fighting, they packed up and went into the wooden house. Knowing that it was time to eat, they just turned over and the thief with short legs ran over quickly: "����?"


    Are you going to eat?


    Qixun picked her up, gave her a hand, and said with satisfaction: "Yes, what do you want to eat today?"


    "Purple Gold Rat."


    The ??Purple Gold Rat was caught in the secret realm of the valley. It has been built for two years, and the stock is running out. Usually, even Babai is reluctant to eat it.


    Qixun smiled and said: "Okay, looking at our dun''er''s diligence in cultivating under the thunder today, my sister will make you steamed purple golden rat and purple jade mushroom soup today, how about it? Add some purple bamboo shoots mixed with three shreds, Five-colored rice, spicy dog ??meat."


    Babaiwo nodded beautifully in her arms.


    Hearing the jade flow seeds almost drooled.


    The young man couldn''t help with cooking, but he said he could help with Babai. He was very attentive and took Babai from Qixun''s arms.


    Babai is a slacker, but he is not as arrogant as the little white tiger Liuchun. As for the **** shoveling officer, he has always refused to come, and he has become familiar with Yu Liuchuan, lying in Yu Liuchuan''s arms, enjoying the new **** shoveling comfortably. official service.


    Qixun looked speechless, this child really thought he was a cat.


    When cooking, Qixun missed the second brother and the third sister. If they were there, why would he need to do it himself.


    always felt that her cooking skills were a waste of such good ingredients.


    If it wasn''t for her family''s order, she would have used the meals prepared by her second brother.


    Much tastier than what she made now.


    While eating, Qixun thought about her master again: "I don''t know where my master is now. Xiaochuanzi, how long do you think my master will be able to advance?"


    If Master is promoted to the rank of Martial Sage, she, as Master''s first apprentice, will immediately double the value.


    Wu Zun''s first disciple, can he compare with Wu Sheng''s first disciple?


    Going out, the treatment is very different!


    A backer, of course, the stronger the better.


    Yu Liuchuan has more confidence in the battle strength of their sect than Qixun, an apprentice: "Master Uncle''s cultivation has been suppressed for decades, and this time he entered Leiyu for tempering, and Master Hao sent it. Thunder liquid, there is no need to spend another time looking for the spiritual material to restore the body, if there is no accident, at most, it will be promoted within a year or two."


    Qixun nodded: "I don''t know if Master wanted someone to protect the Dharma when he was promoted. I forgot to ask before."


    Yu Liuchuan smiled: "Even if you need it, you and I can''t help."


    This is true.


    Ask for a monthly pass and ask for help.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Its scary to scare yourself

    Chapter 533 It''s scary to scare yourself


    As a rookie in the cultivation world, to worry about the boss, Qixun felt that she was just idle.


    One must have self-knowledge.


    Looking at her small arms and legs, she decided to work hard and continue to practice.


    Thinking about her second brother, after ten years of refining, I still don''t know how much trouble there will be in the future.


    In case it is known that the weak and helpless she is the younger sister of the little devil, she has nine lives that are not enough to lose. Besides, she has only one life at present.


    Unfortunately, if you want to improve your cultivation, you can improve, or even if you can improve, she doesn''t dare.


    The foundation is not firm, and the ground is shaking.


    For the sake of worrying about his life, in addition to cultivation, he can only improve his combat power and life-saving means in other aspects.


    Qixun practiced the sword more diligently, and the Yu Liuchuan that he chopped was miserable.


    In addition to practicing the sword, Qixun can only think of a way from the two ways of the rune formation.


    Even for a genius brain like her, it is easier to improve the Taoist cultivation level than the formation Tao.


    After making enough lightning charms, Qixun began to improve his level of charm making.


    Her comprehension of the basic rune has reached the rule of the rune, and her ascension channel on the rune has been completed, and within a few days, she can make a fifth-grade spiritual rune.


    In view of the doubling of the lethality of the Thunderbolt Talisman in the Thunder Domain, Qixun plans to produce a large number of Thunderbolt Talismans. In the first few days, most of them were of the middle grade and high-quality, and later, almost all of them were of the best quality.


    The fifth-grade thunderbolt talisman has almost ten times the lethality of the fourth-grade talisman. After Qixun successfully drew the first superb talisman, he and Yu Liuchuan tried the effect.


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan, who were shocked by the effect, were holding Babai and turning their heads and running until they ran out of the range of thunder explosions, Qixun wiped the sweat on his forehead with lingering fear: "Nephew, I was careless. Has it become a comprehension version of nuclear and martial arts?"


    Yu Liuchuan was also shocked, but he still didn''t understand and asked, "What is a nuclear weapon?"


    Cold-faced Xiaojianxiu and Qixun have been around for a long time, and their words are down to earth.


    Qixun let out a haha, thinking to himself, it''s scary to scare himself.


    Fortunately, after the fright, a sense of security came over me.


    With this top five thunderbolt talisman, under Wu Zun, who dares to provoke her! If she can''t lift the knife, how can she throw the talisman?


    Qi Xun proudly patted her eldest nephew''s shoulder: "I will make more five-rank thunderbolt charms, I will give you half of it, and then I meet someone who pretends to be in front of us, but if you don''t like it, Just throw the thunderbolt talisman to slap your face, don''t be reluctant to throw it, your little uncle, my talisman, enough!"


    Tama Rukawa:


    Should he say a little mourning for the trialists of Leiyu?


    Only sent away the little devil in red, is this the arrival of the little devil in red again?


    Yes, the current Qixun is dressed in red with a golden mask, which is very in line with the aesthetics of the Monkey King, the Monkey King.


    This is the new equipment created by the Great Sage for his sister after being able to refine a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon.


    Although this style of dressing does not fit Qixun''s low-key personality, she still accepts it very well. After all, her dear big sage brother, under the influence of Mother and Xiaowu, has begun to have a little bit of aesthetics. The reserved and restrained friends.


    I didn''t make her into a golden armor, and then got two phoenix tail feathers on her head, she should be thankful, right?


    Since she was able to make a top-grade thunderbolt amulet of rank 5, she tried the effect and confirmed that it was powerful. Qixun felt that her life was safe. After she had a considerable guarantee, she spent three months to make the thunderbolt amulet, and then made three copies. , for her, Yu Liuchuan and Babai, all equipped.


    In this way, she breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that she could make a good break in this minefield.


    After making the Thunderbolt Talisman, she started to make the Golden Armor Talisman.


    The fifth-grade golden armor talisman has a stronger and more comprehensive defensive effect than the fourth-grade golden shield talisman. Once it is put on, it protects from head to toe.


    The attack has a thunderbolt charm, how can there be a life-saving golden armor charm?


    One attack and one defense, both hands must be grasped, and both hands must be hard!


    On the point of cherishing life, Qixun feels that she never loses to others!


    Have a comprehensive armed force, and I have been cultivating for more than half a year. Master has never come to visit San Xiao once. Qi Xun feels that it is time to go out and make waves.


    First, you can meet other testers and listen to the news of the refining realm. With the style of her great sage brother, you may be able to hear his news.


    Secondly, the combination of work and rest, although I have been cultivating and have been enjoying myself, I have been struck by lightning, and I feel like Stockholm Syndrome. I feel that my whole body is not full of energy even if I have not been struck for a day, but my nerves are always tense and I am a little tired, right? , proper rest is necessary.


    Thirdly, Qixun felt that his fortune was unbalanced. After all, he was the richest man in the Six Realms. After arriving at Leiyu, all of them were struck by lightning. Except for the time when she was robbed, she came to counterattack. After getting some floating money, she has not received a single spiritual stone so far. This is really not in line with her luck!


    The pie will never fall from the sky. If you stay in one place, the pie will fall, and it will be in the wrong place, and it will not be able to catch it, right?


    I heard that I want to go to other places in Leiyu. The happiest one is Babai. Every day I lie there, spread out my limbs and sunbathe my belly and get struck by lightning. The scenery of this Leiyu is not good at all. They''ve all been hacked, it''s time to lose weight.


    If she is too fat, next time she sees Liu Chun''s little white tiger, she will definitely laugh at her!


    She is a holy beast, how can she be laughed at by the beast? Is she a dignified holy beast without shame? For the first time, the holy beast was worried about the flesh on his body.


    Hearing that Qixun wanted to go out to play, Babai, who was still being slapped into a cat cake in Yu Liuchuan''s arms, turned over excitedly: "Hey!"


    Although she didn''t understand animal language, she felt the excitement in her voice, both Nanxun and Yu Liuchuan.


    Qixun wondered: "This is the cry of hope after the ADHD cub was forced to lie down?"


    Yu Liuchuan is now Babai''s most dutiful **** shoveling officer. Babai''s food is served by him, especially Qixun has been brainwashing him. After a good man must be proficient in cooking, he thought about a famous red-clothed man. Demon King, I feel that it makes sense. I have been quite obsessed with cooking for the past six months.


    It��s a pity that people are very addicted to vegetables, and when Qixun hears his initiative to start cooking, he feels distressed about the vegetables produced in his space.


    That skill is not as good as hers.


    Since Babai wanted to go out to play, Yu Liuchuan fondly licked a handful of Babai''s fur and said, "Then go out for a walk. Even if you go back to Leicheng."


    Qixun looked at his gentle face, and thought to himself, he is really tender and tender. He didn''t expect this kid to be a plush control.


    In front of the cat master, no matter how cold or tough the sword cultivator is, he has to turn into a dedicated **** shovel officer.


    If Tmall''s master becomes the original entity, I don''t know what Jade. Shit-shoveling officer. Rukawa will look like.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Brother Festival Monkey is picking up wool again

    Chapter 534 Brother Monkey is picking up wool again


    Although he has great confidence in his family''s national idol, the top idol, but what if Jianxiu''s aesthetics are different from ordinary people?


    Qixun glanced at the man and beast anxiously. After seeing Yu Liuchuan and Cat Pie Bai inexplicably, Qixun coughed and waved his small hand: "Then let''s go on a trip! Let''s go!"


    Yu Liuchuan hugged Babai, looked up at the sky full of thunder and lightning, and felt that he almost didn''t recognize the word "travel".


    silently glanced at Qixun, who was eager to leave, Yu Liuchuan said in his heart, Little Shishu, just be happy.


    It doesn''t matter if Qixunkai is unhappy, Babai is quite happy anyway.


    Qixun was struck by lightning for half a year. Her cultivation in the early stage of foundation building was stable, and there was already a tendency to make a small advance and break through to the middle stage of foundation building. She basically had no bottleneck in her state of mind. Accumulate enough.


    Thunder Domain''s aura is full of the power of thunder. Although it is not friendly to monks who are not Lei Linggen, Qixun does not lack aura.


    After all, she is a person who owns two fish ponds, two spiritual fluid pools.


    It was precisely because she wanted to break through to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment that she wanted to go out for a walk. After all, it takes time to break through. After successfully advancing to the stage, it also takes a little time to stabilize her cultivation, so she may not be able to receive news from the outside world for a long time.


    And she still thinks about her own brothers and sisters.


    She thought, if she is really unlucky, can''t meet other testers, and can''t get news from other domains, then go back to Leicheng.


    The three of them said that they were going out to play. It was impossible to go deep into the minefield, and their strength was not allowed, but the monks with higher cultivation had more channels to obtain information than those with lower levels, so they did not go to the periphery. Running, only wandering around in the cultivation area of ??the Grandmaster Realm.


    There are not many monks in the Thunder Domain compared to other domains.


    Everyone knows the benefits of Thunder Body Refinement, but in fact, it is really not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Even the cultivators in the Grandmaster realm stay in the martial master realm to practice. Like Qi Xun, a martial artist who goes to the Grandmaster realm to temper his body is the phoenix hair scales and horns.


    There are very few people who can quench their bodies in the area corresponding to their own cultivation, just like Yu Liuchuan. This is because he was originally a sword cultivator.


    In addition to swordsmanship, probably only physique cultivators can do this.


    Therefore, the two saints and saints whom the two met when they entered the Thunder Territory half a year ago, they have the qualifications to force the king to force the king.


    Two people and one beast, they walked and stopped for three days, but they didn''t meet a single person, and Qi Xun was a little desperate: "Could it be because we three Tai Niu have already entered the depths of the minefield, within this range. Nobody at all?"


    Not really.


    It��s okay to not meet anyone, not even a baby. Thinking about her encounter in the Gravity Plain, the first encounter was a star fruit forest in a large garden. Qixun wondered if Leiyu was targeting her.


    The great sage, who had rubbed Leiyu all over the place earlier, was now beating to death with the jungle monsters in the Qinglong jungle. He suddenly sneezed in the middle of the fight, and the great sage scratched his head. Did his family miss him? already?


    Could it be that Xiao Xun is worried because he has not brought back Xiao Wu?


    But he didn''t want that either.


    has used the skills of clairvoyant and Shunfenger, but he was in a hurry even if he couldn''t find Xiao Wu in this green dragon jungle.


    For this reason, Brother Monkey decided to make a name for himself and let Xiao Wu hear about him and come to him.


    As a result, he was confiscated all of a sudden. First, the cultivators who were trying out always troubled him. After he stopped him, the monsters in the Green Dragon Forest came to trouble him again.


    The key is that monks are easy to be afraid of, but these primitive monsters in the jungle, the harder they fight, the more they come. Brother Monkey thinks, go directly to the big demon emperor in the deepest part of the Qinglong jungle to fight a few games. After all, you will never encounter these roadblockers again, right?


    At that time, he will be able to find Xiao Wu with all his heart.


    Anyway, by that time, if Xiao Wu could not be found, it could only be that Xiao Wu had never been to the Green Dragon Forest, or he had been there but had already left.


    In any case, if he can''t find Xiao Wu at that time, he can go to other realms to find someone.


    Fortunately, although he couldn''t find his younger sister, Brother Monkey was very depressed, but the Green Dragon Forest was different from the sour world of Leiyu.


    Brother Monkey has collected hundreds of rare and spiritual plants, and he is too lazy to pick them if they are less than a thousand years old.


    As for the monsters, if they are delicious, they will be killed, and if they are not delicious, they will have to hand in the spiritual materials to buy their lives. The spiritual materials obtained from buying their lives from his hands are more than what he picked himself, and the quality is also the same. The ones I picked myself are completely incomparable.


    After all, it''s not the best thing in the jungle, and the monsters won''t guard it, right?


    In the jungle of Qinglong, there is a legend about him among the monsters: Do you know? There is a tester in our Qinglong jungle. That man is a demon. He not only beats us, but also robs us of our treasure. Let''s all beat him to death. If you don''t kill him, everyone''s treasures will be taken away!


    What? Can''t beat it? Danger? Anyway, he doesn''t want our lives, so if we can''t beat it, we can just buy our lives with treasures. If you don''t fight, he will come and grab it!


    In short, the Lord doesn��t take the initiative to fight, he will fight anyway.


    So, Brother Monkey fought all the way and kept wondering, are these monsters crazy?


    I had nothing to do and ran over to take the initiative to ask for a fight. After the fight was over, he didn''t need to speak again, and sent the treasure directly.


    Brother Monkey thinks these monsters are sick!


    People have all taken the initiative to give away treasures, so let��s forget about life. Anyway, it��s not the meat of any monster, and it��s suitable for food.


    Then, there were more and more racks, and various top-level spiritual materials were received softly.


    Brother Monkey: .


    Brother Monkey felt that these monsters were simply delaying his business to find his sister, so he was very angry! Looking at the face of the treasure, he also has a little affection for the Kaizhi demon clan after all, so for any Kaizhi big demon, the life can be saved, and the crime cannot escape.


    As a result, although very few monsters died, they were seriously injured everywhere.


    Now that the monsters meet, the first question is, are you seriously injured? Are you ready?


    The testers were very sour. They were first abused by the little devil in red, and then the monsters went crazy. When they saw the testers, it didn��t matter if they came to **** the treasures they once guarded but lost, in short Attack people when they see them.


    The Qinglong Jungle Forest, which was once the most beloved spiritual plant and treasure land by the testers, has almost become the dragon pool and tiger''s den in the hearts of the testers.


    Qi Xun didn''t know that her dear big sage brother was picking wool in the jungle of Qinglong. She had never met anyone, so she had already decided to go back to Leicheng, but she turned around and went to the periphery not long before she met him. Chase among the monks.


    A group of five monks are chasing a little fat man.


    Qixun was surprised when he saw the good little fat man: "Mei Youqian?"


    At first glance, I really thought it was her little friend Mei You who was in the capital.


    Although it doesn''t look like it at first glance, the temperament really looks like it.


    Qixun felt a little melancholy after calling.


    Back to Daxia Chaoge City again, the former friends are all about to become old friends, right?


    Why do you care if people have money? Yu Liuchuan wondered: "Little Martial Uncle, how do you see that they have no money? Do you want to rob?"


    Seven Searches: .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Is this a disaster for you?

    Chapter 535 Are you a disaster?


    Nichihiro is going to be **** off by this kid.


    What robbery is not, is she that kind of person?


    Born under the red flag, grew up in the new era, after rebirth, the family is still in harmony, the parents love, and the siblings support each other. She is the richest man in the Six Realms, will she go to robbery?


    The little sadness that was just brewing was immediately extinguished.


    Qixun hummed before trying to refute, when the little fat man shouted at the two of them: "Two strong men, save your life. All the treasures in my Qiankun bag belong to the two strong men."


    The two strong men looked at each other, this business can be done!


    After checking his eyes, Yu Liuchuan threw Babai on his shoulders, one of them drew a knife, the other raised a sword, and rushed over to the five who were chasing Fatty.


    When the little fat man saw this, he stopped running. Following Qixun and Yu Liuchuan, he also raised the double grab in his hand and followed him to fight back.


    Yu Liuchuan intercepted two monks with the highest cultivation level by himself, Qixun picked one person, Little Fatty played against one person, and the weakest one was stopped by Babai who jumped off Yu Liuchuan''s shoulder.


    As long as she fights the enemy, Qixun always goes all out, not to mention that the one she encounters in this area is at least a master cultivator, so every time she makes a knife, it is the strongest killing move.


    Her physical strength, as early as the master realm, is close to fighting at this time, but it is not affected by the shortcomings of her cultivation base, and her sword, when fighting against the genius sword cultivator Yu Liuchuan, has long been honed. Near the peak.


    Therefore, even though that person was a master, Qixun only used three swords, so he slashed directly.


    After taking the storage ring, Qixun saw that Yu Liuchuan was dealing with the two of them alone, but she still had the upper hand, so she ignored him and went straight to Little Fatty. Help Yu Liuchuan.


    As for the person that Babai is blocking, Qixun is too lazy to take care of it. Don''t look at her lazy appearance as a beautiful cat, but in terms of combat strength, it is only stronger than Yurukawa, a kendo genius.


    She is a holy beast, especially in an environment like Leiyu that suppresses non-Lei Linggen cultivators, Babai''s physical body is stronger than that of divine beasts like the Little White Tiger. In fact, the combat power is much stronger than the outside world.


    Little Fatty''s opponent was originally weaker than the cultivator who was beheaded by Qi Xun Dao. With the help of Little Fatty, Qi Xun and two Dao were able to solve the man. Then, before he could collect the storage ring, he flew away again. Go to Yu Liuchuan''s side.


    Yu Liuchuan was annoyed, the little uncle killed two people, and he only injured one person lightly. After seven searches, Yu Liuchuan was able to let go of his hands and feet and concentrate on dealing with one of them. An arm of the strong monk.


    When the man saw this, he didn''t have time to greet the monk who was entangled by Qixun. He made a false move and wanted to run away.


    How could Yu Liuchuan not be on guard? A sword was swung out, and the sword intent stabbed the opponent''s legs. The man narrowly escaped, and the little fatty originally wanted to help Babai, but when he found that Babai didn''t need it, he helped him on the periphery to prevent the enemy from escaping.


    He couldn''t beat ?? five people together, but he could still do it if he blocked one of them who wanted to escape.


    Because there was a little fat man on the side, Qixun and Yu Liuchuan attacked more recklessly, and because of their self-confidence in their own defense, even when the opponent attacked, they directly gave up the defense in their moves, only attacking and not defending.


    However, these two are worthy of being the strongest among the five who were taken over by Yu Liuchuan. Even if Qi Xun and Yu Liuchuan went all out to attack and kill, it took more than ten moves before they were killed.


    Seeing this, Babai fled, one paw broke the defense of the cultivator who was fighting against her, and another paw knocked the person unconscious, and then happily grabbed the other person''s storage ring, erased the consciousness on it, and threw it into himself the companion space.


    Yu Liuchuan made up a sword, ending the life of the monk who fainted and vomited blood after being wiped out by Babai''s storage or spiritual sense.


    Qixun played a magic trick and burned the bodies of five people with fireballs.


    Seeing this, the little fat man stepped forward and handed in the storage ring of the monk Qixun helped him kill, then took out his Qiankun bag and said gratefully, "Thank you for your help. I promised you two before. , present all the treasures in my Qiankun bag, these are the rewards. Just, can you two leave the Qiankun bag to me?"


    If he doesn''t even have the Qiankun bag, he won''t even have a place to store things in the future, so he can''t take a cloth bag and tie it to his body, right?


    Qixun waved his hand, everyone used a storage ring, this little fat guy actually used a Qiankun bag, the grade went down all of a sudden, he is probably a poor ghost.


    She and Yu Liuchuan and Babai gained the net worth of four monks. She was not interested in the little things in the little fat man''s Qiankun bag.


    "You''re asking us for help, so you''re not afraid to pull us into the water? If we are also weak chickens, wouldn''t it hurt us? Is this a disaster for you?"


    Qixun asked with a small face.


    The little fat man''s face turned pale, and he quickly defended: "I also ask you two to forgive me for making an assertion. I didn''t intend to cause harm to the two fellow daoists. The reason why I asked the two for help was because I had seen the two fellow daoists attack me before. Kill the monks who robbed you. Knowing that those five people are definitely not your opponents, that''s why."


    Qi Xun thought about it, she, Yu Liuchuan and Dun''er did kill once in Leiyu. At that time, it was because the blood of those people was too heavy, and they planned to take both men and women, which strengthened her and Yu Liuchuan, so She and Yu Liuchuan were the killers.


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan listened and thought to themselves, they didn''t expect this little fat man to have some abilities. At the beginning, they didn''t feel that there were other people nearby, and they could escape their detection. Little fat man had something.


    Moreover, Leiyu couldn''t easily release his spiritual sense to investigate. Even if he released his spiritual sense, the scope of the investigation was limited, but they didn''t find the little fat man, but the little fat man was able to watch their battles, which proved that even if the little fat man was not as powerful as them Strong, but the consciousness must not be worse than them.


    Qixun chuckled: "Aren''t you afraid that after we kill those five people, we will kill you again?"


    The reason why she and Yu Liuchuan came to help is also because the little fat man has no blood, and his spirit is pure, so he should not be a villain. Of course, Qixun and Yu Liuchuan must not be able to see this, but Babai.


    It was the five people who were chasing the little fat man. Even if there was no reminder from Babai, Qixun and Yu Liuchuan could feel the **** aura on their bodies.


    And the little fat man is very smart, and he promised the reward right away, so that between the two parties, it is clear at a glance who is helping and who is not.


    Seeing that Qi Xun didn''t pursue his call for help, he smiled embarrassedly: "I have practiced a practice, and I can vaguely see the special energy in other people. Fellow cultivator, there is actually the aura of Wenchang��s arrogance. Wenchang��s arrogant aura is the rarest righteousness in the world, and it can be seen that both of them are cultivators of the righteous way, so they dare to ask for help with confidence.��


    Speaking of this, the simple and honest-looking little fat man had a bit of ruthlessness in his eyebrows: "Besides, even if the two are really black and black, I also accept my fate. Before death, I finally pulled the five backs. , it can be regarded as avenging himself."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Festival Supreme Treasure returns to the arena

    Chapter 536 The Supreme Treasure is back


    Qixun gave the little fat man a surprised look.


    This is also a ruthless man.


    Anyway, if I can''t escape death, the **** who makes me fall into a state of death, don''t even think about living. Death has to pull these **** back.


    I don''t know why, but Qixun strangely got to the brain circuit of the little fat man, and then thought for a while, could it be that I am such a ruthless person?


    Ah Ma, you can''t think like that, you can''t die at any time. How good is it to be alive.


    The little fat man saw that Qixun was too lazy to ask for his Qiankun bag, but he insisted: "Please be sure to accept it. I''m rich, rich and noble. I''ve never talked about it. You two don''t think that I only use the Qiankun bag, which is not as good as that of a Taoist friend. The reason why those five people chased and killed me was because I got a whole ten thousand year lightning strike tree. The magic is that it was a whole soul tree, which was formed after being struck by ten thousand years of lightning. Lightning strikes the tree, although it was struck by lightning, it has not withered, and it is still alive today. It may be the only one in the world. I really don''t have other treasures, but this tree for soul nourishing lightning strikes the tree, I think the two of you will not refuse."


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan looked at each other again, Yu Liuchuan raised an eyebrow, Qixun also looked at the little fat man with interest.


    The lightning strike tree formed by the tree for nourishing the soul is still ten thousand years old. The key is, a whole tree, of course he and the two are interested.


    The tree for nourishing the soul is hard to find in the world, but after it becomes a tree struck by lightning for ten thousand years, it is even more rare in ten thousand years. The key is that this is still a living tree of lightning strikes. Little Fatty said that it may be the only tree in the world, and it is not a lie.


    A normal soul-cultivating wood can only nourish the soul, but under the power of thunder for thousands of years, this soul-cultivating wood is different. , can be activated.


    While nourishing the soul, it is also nourished with vitality. As long as there is enough time, it is enough for the soul to derive a physical body and die and be resurrected.


    Isn��t this little fat man crazy, and even willing to offer such things?


    This is not something that can be explained with faith.


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan felt that the little fat man was digging a hole for him. And this pit may still be a huge pit.


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of the two of them, the little fat man said sternly: "This soul-cultivating lightning strike tree was supposed to be the reward for the two of them, but I offered it voluntarily, not without reason.


    It was the news that I got this soul-cultivating lightning strike tree. It should have been spread out by now. Even if it was in my hands, I couldn��t keep it. Given to two fellow Daoists, the two may not be able to keep it, and for the sake of my initiative to offer the treasure, I asked the two of them for a portion, and the two of them would definitely not refuse. "


    People are the original owners of the treasures. If they take it, then they will grow a tree and give them a branch, and they will definitely not be stingy.


    However, the risk of taking this thing is really big.


    At that time, those who want to grab something from them will not only be monks in the master realm.


    Possessing such a treasure is equivalent to a few more lives, not to mention the Grandmaster Realm, even the Martial Saint will take action to **** it.


    Therefore, Qixun and Yu Liuchuan were not mistaken. Treasures are top-level treasures, and their value is higher than that of Thunder Liquid.


    However, the pit is also a really huge pit.


    Yu Liuchuan turned his face sideways and looked at Qixun: Little Shishu, can you take it?


    Qixun scratched his chin, missing her dear big sage brother.


    If it��s Brother Monkey, what else would you choose? Odds, Odds are all Odds!


    How domineering!


    Poor Qixun scratched his chin, looked at his small arms and legs, and sighed.


    Yu Liuchuan: "Don''t?"


    Qixun gritted his teeth: "If God doesn''t take it, he will be to blame. Fight it!"


    Grandmaster Jing monk, she and Yu Liuchuan plus Babai, can start directly.


    With the fifth-grade thunderbolt talisman, the great master can also do it with the talisman. Besides, the escape technique is in hand, I have it in the world, can''t beat her and still can''t run? In the minefield, you can''t let go of your consciousness, it''s definitely a good place to escape and hide.


    But if it is Wu Zun. Everyone wait to die.


    Yes, seek wealth and risk!


    If it wasn''t for Yu Liuchuan, she was alone, and she wouldn''t be afraid. If she couldn''t even escape the escape technique, she would still be able to enter the space!


    Of course, with Jade Liuchuan around, as long as it is not a matter of life and death, she will never use the space.


    Yu Liuchuan was originally a sword cultivator who prefers to take things straight and not to seek in songs. Seeing that his junior master and uncle, who is a big realm lower than him, have made up his mind to seek wealth and honor, of course he will not back down.


    Such a treasure, if you miss it, you really miss it. Maybe the entire student will never meet again.


    is indeed worth his life.


    Yu Liuchuan nodded: "Listen to the little uncle."


    As for Babai, lazy people. Lazy people don''t have time to express their opinions.


    Little Fatty was overjoyed, and hurriedly offered the whole tree of lightning strikes.


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan''s eyes widened, and they dropped a little one. The tree is hundreds of feet tall, and the trunk is enough to surround four or five people.


    Yu Liuchuan felt that his storage ring should be forgotten, it took up too much space.


    Qixun saw Yu Liuchuan and shook his head, so he directly put the lightning strike tree into the space. Fortunately, the second brother gave the lightning liquid and the lightning storage ball, and the seeds can be cut for the time being.


    She got such a big tree, and she was so happy that she cut a branch and gave it to the little fat man.


    After the little fat man accepted it, he discussed it, "I wonder if I can follow the two fellow Taoists?"


    Yu Liuchuan listened to Qixun, Qixun thought for a while, then shook his head and persuaded: "It''s better not to follow us, it''s more dangerous. But you can release the news, saying that the lightning strike wood you got was robbed by the red-clothed devil. "


    The little fat man was startled: "The devil in red would definitely trouble me if he knew that the news was released by me."


    I am a little master. When I meet others, I still have the possibility of running for my life. When I meet the little devil, it is not enough for him to hit him with a stick, why bother?


    Throwing the pot to the little devil in red, what is the difference between this and suicide?


    Qi Xun gave him a pair of flying cloud shoes with a smile, and said, "These half-step super-grade spiritual weapons, flying cloud shoes, can be driven by spirit stones, and are an absolute artifact of escape. If you really want to meet the little devil in red, you can only let him Take a look at this pair of flying cloud shoes and say that I gave it to you, he will never trouble you. If you have anything, you can ask him for help. "


    Little Fatty hesitated, not knowing if Qixun was fooling him, he hesitated and asked, "I don''t know the name of Youzun yet."


    Qi Xun Yi raised his head and said proudly: "Under the Supreme Treasure, the little devil in red owes me the spirit stone. You only said that the lightning strikes the tree with me, and he will not trouble you."


    Believe it or not, the little fat man could only agree.


    Others were obviously unwilling to go with him, and he couldn''t beat him, so he couldn''t.


    Fortunately, these two are quite kind, and taking the initiative to talk about letting him release the news of Lightning Strike Wood changing hands can be considered to reduce most of his danger.


    After ??Little Fatty should leave, he took the initiative to resign.


    Qi found some good things from others, so he simply gave half of the thunderstorm talisman in his hand to the little fat man: "Even if you meet a great master, you just throw out dozens of talismans and smash him. He will be half dead at once. In the realm, the effect of the thunder explosion is doubled, and it is very cool to blast people. If you encounter a grandmaster, throw a few cards for safekeeping and blast them to death. Of course, if you encounter a Venerable of Wu Zunjing, just one word, escape!"


    Little Fatty accepted it gratefully.


    Qixun also gave ten pieces of the Golden Armor Talisman and another ten pieces of the Light Body Talisman, and then sent the little fat man.


    Sending the little fat man away, Qixun decided not to wave for the time being. Find a place to hide for a while, and then make hundreds of thunderbolt charms. With a life-saving weapon, you will have a sense of security.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： This wave is not lost

    Chapter 537 This wave is not a loss


    The little fat man ran for a while, and quickly put on the Feiyun shoes that Qixun gave him. After putting it on, he tried it on.


    His light-weight exercise method is considered a top-level exercise method. With this pair of half-step super-grade spiritual weapons, Feiyun shoes complement each other, and in the event of danger, the grasp of escaping is even greater.


    He thinks this gamble is not bad. What he didn''t say before is that he is actually born with a pair of eyes and can see all kinds of breaths in others. That little martial artist was actually a female cultivator, and the golden light of merit on his body could almost blind him.


    The matter of merit and golden light, he did not dare to say.


    But not to mention the golden light of merit, Wenchang is proud of his righteousness in the realm of Confucianism and literati, so he said it bluntly.


    Haoran righteousness and golden light of merit can at least guarantee that as long as those two promise to save him, and if he keeps his promise, his little life can be saved.


    Maybe others think that he is a fool for offering a rare spiritual material in the world to strike the soul tree, but Feng Fugui thinks that he has made a lot of money.


    If it wasn''t for those two, he would have to die in a life-and-death way, in addition to being robbed of all his belongings. Now that his life is guaranteed, the Qiankun bag contains all the other treasures except the thousand-year lightning strikes the soul tree, and that year, the lightning struck the soul tree, and he also got a large branch, which he can''t use up in his life!


    In addition, he presented the storage ring he had seized from Jie Xiu after ten thousand years of lightning struck the wood, and the two of them also generously gave it to him. Although the property in the storage ring is far from the value of Lightning Strike Wood, it is also an unexpectedly large sum of money.


    To him, life is more precious than anything else.


    After all, life is gone, and everything is in vain!


    The saddest thing in the world, isn''t it, when people die, the money is still there, but the money belongs to someone else?


    Of course, this is only part of the reason why Little Fatty offered the Ten Thousand Years Lightning Strike Soul Tree. The main reason is that if he breaks his promise, although he is not bound by the oath of Heaven, he violates his Tao. If he doesn''t take the initiative to give out the things in his Qiankun bag, his cultivation will be difficult to advance in the future.


    The little fat man sighed faintly, although there is a loss, this wave is not a loss.


    Those two fellow Daoists will not be in the pool in the future, especially the one with the golden light of merit.


    She has merit and virtue, and the Tao of Heaven must love her a little bit, and she has a hidden dragon energy in her body. If such a person can''t reach the top of the fairy road, it can only be said that she is too useless.


    And obviously, that little female cultivator is not a waste, she is amazing.


    The little fat man has a rich and noble intuition. This female cultivator should be on good terms. In the future, he will not benefit from the good relationship he has forged today.


    This is the most fundamental reason why he reluctantly gave the ten thousand year lightning strike to the soul tree.


    How could Qixun know about the complicated mind of Little Fatty? Having obtained the most valuable treasure in this minefield, I can only put away the thought of going out for the time being.


    Be careful first, and prepare more things to save your life before it��s too late.


    As soon as she said that she wanted to find a place for ten days and a half months, Yu Liuchuan knew what she wanted to do. Thinking of such a huge tree that was struck by lightning for thousands of years, Yu Liuchuan didn''t dare to be too big, and quickly responded: "I want to. No, go back to where we originally practiced?"


    Qixun nodded: "Okay, let''s leave quickly. I''m afraid that there are other people who will chase and kill that little fat man, and it will be troublesome when they meet."


    Accompanying him for more than two years, Qixun taught Yu Liuchuan his flying cloud steps early, and Yu Liuchuan cultivated a high level of Qixun, but Qixun was wearing a half-step super-grade spirit weapon, but he was wearing Qixun from Brother Monkey''s low-grade spiritual weapon, Feiyunlu, is not faster than Qixun.


    In order to save her life, Qi Xun even used the simplified version of the seventy-two transformations taught by Brother Monkey. Although this simplified version has only learned a little bit, changing her face and body shape is still somewhat effective, not to mention You don''t need to change your current body shape, you just need to change your face.


    Unfortunately, this exercise has a time limit, and she can''t change her breath now, so she used a mask to save trouble.


    But now, for the sake of insurance, face changing and masks are going both ways. As long as you don''t change your body shape, this face-changing technique can last at least twice as long, and you can still do it with this face on for half a day.


    In this way, if anyone sees her face under the mask, she is not afraid to reveal her true face.


    It''s a big deal, next time her face and figure will change together, she will be a hero again after the transformation!


    After running for a day, the two and one beast returned to the place where they practiced before. Qixun quickly released the formation, placed the lightning rod, and after sticking the lightning charm, the formation was activated.


    Qixun taught Yu Liuchuan the art of shape-changing: "I''m going to make a talisman. You should practice this shape-changing technique first. Even if you are a beginner, we have one more way to save your life."


    Without the permission of Brother Monkey, Qixun is not easy to teach, so Yu Liuchuan can only work on his footwork: "Take advantage of the few days I''ve been making talismans, you can think about Feiyunbu, you are only young now. It��s better to train to the middle when we plan to go out, so that we can run faster.��


    Yu Liuchuan was speechless. He was a sword cultivator, a sword cultivator who kept going forward, and now he has been assimilated into Gou Xiu.


    caressed the sword in his hand pitifully, Yu Liuchuan could only nod his head.


    Of course, having said that, he was actually very interested in that shape-changing exercise with its own breath-holding function.


    This thing is simply a must-have artifact for home travel, murder and arson.


    No, I am an honest swordsman, why do I think about killing people and setting fires?


    Before Qixun retreated and made the talisman, he also patted Babai and explained: "When Xiaochuanzi was practising to change the shape, when he met someone he didn''t understand, you gave him advice. And Feiyunbu, you have practiced to the Great Perfection, think about it. The way to make Xiaochuanzi be sure to train to the middle level in these few days."


    I am a cub, why do I have to endure so much? Babai let out a squeak, indicating that she reluctantly agreed.


    Qixun goes to retreat with confidence.


    Yu Liuchuan was staring at Babai: "Babai, you are deformed? Have you practiced Feiyunbu to the Great Perfection?"


    Then let''s go out for a wave, and you still let us hold you? How much does your whole body weigh? You don''t even count it?


    No, a cat, you can also transform and fly, isn''t it a bit too shocking? Usually I only see you being paralyzed, lying under the thunder, and I don''t see you cultivating anything else.


    Yu Liuchuan is fascinated, and Feiyunbu is still enough, why is a cat practicing shapeshifting? No matter how you change, you can''t transform into a human, can you? Is it a cat or a dog, what''s the difference?


    Isn''t ?? all spirit beasts?


    Baibai gave her a contemptuous look, and her limbs were paralyzed, indicating that she was about to practice. As a result, there was no thunder in the formation, and there was no feeling of cultivation at all.


    Babai stretched out his claws and scratched the cat''s face. If he can''t cultivate, then eat it.


    Eating and eating, her cultivation level has risen anyway.


    Very satisfied with this Babai. Beasts are happy!


    Seeing her, Yu Liuchuan threw a star fruit into her mouth for a while, a thunder spirit fruit for a while, a sea spirit fruit for a while, and then a grape or a fresh fruit for a while. Strawberry or something, simple envy, jealousy and hate.


    He also has these fruits, the problem is that he can''t eat like this because of his cultivation.


    The first update. The ten o''clock update will be the afternoon or evening update today. Let''s see everyone tonight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Section 7. People who eat melons. Looking for them, unfortunately they were hit

    Chapter 538 Seven. People who eat melons. Seek, unfortunately got hit


    Qi Xun drew 30 thunderbolts a day at a rate of 30 pieces per day, and then finished the retreat. Three people and one beast were divided into 300 pieces each.


    In addition to what Yu Liuchuan and Babai received before, he had nearly a thousand thunderbolts in both hands, which greatly increased his sense of security.


    Yu Liuchuan''s shape-changing exercises can at least change his face, and Feiyunbu is also advancing by leaps and bounds, reaching the Middle Realm, and the speed of running is definitely comparable to that of a great master.


    In the past month, Qi Xun has made talismans back to the spirit, and made talismans back to the spirit. The rest of the time was spent on the formation technique. Now the level of the formation path has also broken through to the fifth-grade formation master, and even she faintly felt that she built The barriers in the mid-base period are only a matter of chance before they can be broken down naturally.


    If it wasn''t for the rush to find out about Brother Monkey, Qixun really wanted to retreat and break through. But it''s been a month''s delay, and it really can''t be dragged on any longer. The two changed their faces. For the sake of safety, this time Qixun put on women''s clothes, and let Yu Liuchuan put her half-step super-grade magic weapon men''s vest. Putting it on, the eight-white puppet cat was replaced by a small Beijing Ba, but it was already very fat, and this time it was replaced by a small Beijing Ba, and it became a ball.


    Looking at Babai who was replaced by Xiaojingba, Qixun lamented that he used to have a cat character before, but now he has become a dog.


    Return her national treasure pier!


    She once realized the ideal of the people of the world, and her family has a pier. Now this ideal is slowly disappearing.


    Yu Liuchuan was amazed. Humans are not as good as beasts. Only then can he change his face. Babai has directly changed the breed. The key is that her breath has completely become the breath of a dog, which makes people speechless.


    Yu Liuchuan also said: "How come I''ve never seen a dog of this breed?"


    Qixun can say that her family is not keeping pace with the times, it is beyond the times and time and space, that little Jingba, you are in the realm of self-cultivation, can you see ghosts?


    This time, the little three are on the road, and their confidence has greatly increased. As long as they are not robbed by Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, then the two of them and one beast are safe!


    Even if it happens, anyway, the high-level people can''t shoot at the low-level people for no reason, and they can''t take the initiative to kill them, so let''s just hang on. After all, the drunken Hou retreat is over, and he wants to find his apprentice. At that time, there will be revenge and revenge. There are grievances.


    If it doesn''t work, Brother Monkey will always come back to find them. They are not without backers.


    They below Wu Zun will try their best to solve it by themselves, Wu Zun Wu Sheng, if they have bad intentions towards them and try to escape, they will complain to their parents later, and they will have their own monkey brothers and drunken Hou to deal with.


    So the key is to keep a low profile for the time being!


    The three of them went to a place where there were people again, but there were few people in Leiyu, and there was not much time to meet people. After a day of turning, Qixun directly pulled Yu Liuchuan and Babai back to Leicheng.


    Because of the rush, even though the thunder field is almost full of thunder, the two of them will be bombarded from time to time, but the further away they go, the lower the power of thunder, and the two of them are now physically strong enough to deal with it, and they don''t even need to stay and repair.


    That bit of thunder couldn''t hurt the two of them at all. As for Babai, this power of thunder is, at most, a tickling for her.


    The speed of two people and one beast was very fast. It only took two days to reach the city gate of Leicheng, and after paying the entry fee of two hundred spirit stones, they entered the city smoothly.


    Qixun decided to live in Yunzhong Pavilion.


    After ?? settled down, the two and one beast rested for a while and then went to the mission hall.


    That''s where the news is distributed, because everyone and Leicheng''s testers like to go to the quest hall for a stroll.


    After strolling around the mission hall for a while, the two and one beast heard the news from Brother Monkey.


    After listening to ?? several times, Qixun was speechless.


    Brother Monkey is indeed Brother Monkey, a different kind of fireworks in the repair world.


    Where did this go, where did it explode?


    I heard that the entire Qinglong Forest is now a place of right and wrong.


    Since he was in the Green Dragon Forest, Qi Xun felt relieved.


    As long as Xiao Wu falls there, her monkey brother will always find someone.


    However, he hadn''t heard that the red-clothed Demon King was following him, Qixun thought about it, and it was estimated that he and Xiaowu had not yet met.


    Two people and one beast spent a day in the mission hall. Apart from the various legends of the red-clothed devil, they didn''t get any news from the big brother, the third sister and the little five.


    Qi Xun was a little disappointed, but she also knew that she was able to find the second brother successfully because the second brother was too ruthless. There are 200,000 trials in the refining realm. The news is normal.


    After all, Bilang, who can compare to her dear big sage brother?


    took a break from the thought of finding someone, and next, San Xiao only needs to be more calm.


    Qixun plans to Taobao.


    In the refining realm, in addition to the experience and cultivation, the transactions between monks are also the most attractive things for the trialists.


    After all, there are 200,000 testers from all realms. Before ascending to the spiritual realm, the refining realm is the only chance to obtain treasures that are not available in your realm.


    Qixun has no shortage of spirit stones, not counting her own savings, she also got a lot of spirit stones and treasures from anti-robbery.


    Use those that you don��t need to exchange for some spiritual materials that your family needs. How can you give up this opportunity?


    Before in Gravity City, except for spirit liquid and spirit stones, which could be used for shopping, other things couldn��t be used, so she could only go to some regular helpers, but now it��s different!


    She has a lot of spiritual materials that she can''t use now, and she can go to the market stall where the testers trade, and have a barter.


    After all, there are not many people who directly ask for spirit stones in such a trade fair. Most of them use spiritual materials to replace the spiritual materials they need.


    Moreover, in this kind of place, there are some secret news, maybe you can hear it.


    is really a good place to go.


    Fighting is strictly prohibited in the city, so you are not afraid of being robbed.


    As for what happened after leaving the city, Qixun hummed, anyway, she wouldn''t come out with something that Wu Zun and Wu Sheng could see. Under Wu Zun, there is not much danger.


    When they left the city, there were people who robbed them, even if it was a great master, Qixun decided to let them go without food.


    In the past few days in Leicheng, she did not give up making talismans.


    Things that save lives, how can there be too many?


    What happened to the great master? At that time, I will throw a hundred or ten thunderbolt talismans, and I will ask you if you are afraid?


    What, throwing a hundred talismans at a time is too wasteful?


    It''s okay, sister has money!


    However, the two of them did not expect that they entered the trial trade fair, and they met the king and the queen. No, the son and the daughter.


    These two are not walking together, but just happened to meet.


    However, Qixun and Yu Liuchuan have changed their faces, and Babai has now become a small Jingba, so the king and the queen glared at each other, not caring about the two people and one beast who passed by them.


    I don��t know if it��s a bad fate. When the two stroll around for a while, they will encounter the king and the queen who are arguing for something.


    In short, in less than two hours, I met five times, and in the five times, the two were fighting for the same spiritual material.


    Qixun was puzzled: "Xiao Chuanzi, you said that the king and the queen, have you been to the Qinglong jungle before? I heard that there are white apes there, is this stepping on ape dung?"


    Tamarukawa: Pfft.


    "No, little uncle, we have also met them five times."


    Did we also step on ape dung?


    Seven Searches: .


    The melon is suddenly not fragrant.


    The two of them were chatting with each other through voice transmission, and they saw that the forced king somehow angered the forced king, and forced the queen to slap the king with all his strength.


    The King of Forced did not expect the Queen of Forced to take action, and was stunned for a while, but fortunately, the reaction was fast enough. Before the palm wind hit his handsome face, in a hurry, he did not care about anyone beside him, and dodged to the left.


    Then, 7. People who eat melons. Seek, unfortunately, they are hit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： I guess your parents wont recognize you

    Chapter 539 It is estimated that your parents will not recognize you


    Qixun, who was sitting on the ground, was a little confused. who I am? where am I?


    Is it dangerous to eat a melon these days?


    Isn��t the gossip world safe too?


    Sure enough, stepping on ape dung?


    Qi Xun, who asked the Soul Count in a row, although it didn''t hurt, it was a little embarrassing.


    It was so unexpected that her **** fell, so that she was bewildered to ask her soul to bake, and she never thought of getting up.


    Forcing Wang was also stunned, but when he saw the big almond eyes of the little girl he knocked down, she was ignorant and distracted, as if she didn''t understand what was going on, and forced Wang to wake up immediately.


    He still wondered in his heart. He saw a young boy last time, and this time he saw a girl of the same age. Now that the refining realm selects testers, has it developed to the end of its age?


    However, the King of Force is worthy of being a saintly child. He has seen many big scenes. This kind of small scene is very HOLD. Although he bumped into someone and felt a little embarrassed, his demeanor was first-class.


    When he came back to his senses, the king forced himself to be dignified, slightly humble, very apologetic, and very sincere, and said with his hands: "Haotian, the holy son of Huayan Holy Land in the Lower East China Realm, bumped into the little fairy, it was not his intention, I don''t know. Did you hurt the little fairy?"


    As he said that, he handed out a bottle of five-rank Xiao Huan Dan.


    "This is a small repayment pill used for healing. I''m apologizing below, and I ask the little fairy to accept it."


    To tell the truth, the value of the 5th-grade small rejuvenation pill is not low, especially for the monks below the great master level, it can be regarded as a healing holy product.


    It��s just a hit, how can someone who can enter the refining realm and come to the minefield to train his body, how could he be injured in one hit? Immediately, everyone was very fond of this generous, humble and extremely handsome holy son.


    I want Qixun to say that everyone in the seat is Yangou, and she is different. Looking at the second brother all day long, she is tired of aesthetics about Junmei.


    Grade 5 Xiaohuan Dan is precious. A bottle of Linglong Pavilion is worth a hundred top-grade spirit stones, and one bottle is ten top-grade spirit stones. Anyway, most of those poor monks in Daxia definitely can��t afford them.


    Although she was annoyed that she had eaten a melon and turned herself into a pond fish, but this was all ruined, she just lost face, and she was only mocked a few times by her eldest nephew, Xiaochuanzi. The loss is not big, all within the acceptable range. Qi Xun doesn''t plan to really take other people''s Xiao Huan Dan.


    Qi Xun was about to get up from the ground by himself when Yu Liuchuan picked him up.


    Seven Searches: .


    The stinky boy must always see her master carrying her, so those who are close to the ink are black! Go back and find him again!


    Qixun forced Wang Mengmeng to smile at Dafang, and the smiling saint almost melted. How can this child be so cute?


    There are many beautiful children in the repair world, but this little girl is so cute that he couldn''t help itching his hands and wanted to lick the two tufts of hair on her head.


    Fortunately, he forced Wang to have a strong self-control, but looking at Qi Xun''s eyes, from the original pretense of goodwill, it became a little gentle.


    Qixun said, this coercive king is definitely an expressionist. When he asked her if she was injured, how did he interpret so many complex meanings just by using expressions?


    A movie king like him, is it God''s favor?


    Anyway, she estimated that she could not do it if she worked hard all her life.


    Qixun''s immediate admiration for the king was like a taotao river. There must be my teacher in the three-person line, even if it is a forced king, there is still something worth learning.


    From being stunned, to smiling cutely, to admiration on her face, a certain melon-eating crowd who was unfortunately smashed, did not know that her expression changed so quickly. Just a level of complexity.


    Being looked at by such a cute little girl with admiration on his face, forced the king to be in a good mood, of course. Seeing the little cutie tilting his head and killing him, he forced the king to smile, and his elegance was peerless. In the end, he couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing the little scorpion on Qixun''s head: "Little sister, please accept my apology."


    This has changed from a little fairy to a little sister?


    Qixun is very satisfied with her facelift. This effect is indeed the face makeup she has thought about for two days!


    How can anyone refuse the Kawaii girl in the two-dimensional world?


    For this effect, she even enlarged her eyes into big almond eyes.


    In short, it was completely different from the original heroic self.


    "Brother Shengzi, I''m fine, I don''t need a gift from you. Brother Shengzi is so good-looking that he bumped into me among thousands of people, and he is also our ape dung."


    The villain in her heart had goosebumps, and she was very devoted on the surface. Qixun felt that she had sacrificed a lot in order to be different from her family''s red-clothed demon king.


    Originally, Yu Liuchuan, who was in a state of nervousness when he reached out to touch his head because he forced the king to commit a cultivator''s taboo, held back a smile, and knew his little uncle better.


    It turns out that the sword-carrying little uncle has such a side! learnt! He suddenly felt that his shape-changing technique was just a form without its meaning. As expected, he only learned a little bit. No wonder Babai was not satisfied!


    Look at the little uncle, and then look at the inner ball dog in his arms, Yu Liuchuan feels that he is not shameless enough after all. No, he is not genius enough.


    In addition, he felt that he would never know fate from now on.


    As soon as I saw ape dung, I was mistaken for life, and from then on, my fate was a passerby!


    The character of his cold-faced Xiaojianxiu is in jeopardy!


    Accustomed to intrigue between people, the little girl''s straightforward compliment, and the fate that hit her among the thousands of people, when I heard Wang Haotian''s ears, I felt inexplicably in my ears, and the corners of my mouth couldn''t help. rise.


    After hearing all kinds of compliments, the little girl''s straightforwardness made him laugh and cry and feel happy.


    Seeing Qixun rejecting his Xiao Huandan, he forced Wang to not insist. Seeing that she was safe, he smiled and said, "It is indeed fate. I still don''t know which realm the little sister is from? If my sister needs help, you can go to Yunzhong Pavilion to find me."


    Seven finds the way of the heart, which is a coincidence, they still live in the same place.


    "Under the Supreme Treasure, go back and find Brother Shengzi to play with."


    Qixun didn''t say which world he was from, and the king didn''t ask any more questions, he just said goodbye with a smile.


    They were talking lively in the two sides, but the saintess of Lingyun Palace forced the princess to look at it with a cold eye. She didn''t continue to be angry, but was interrupted by the accident of Qixun, she calmed down, if If it really hits Haotian, she will be in trouble today.


    The rules of no fighting in the city are still to be observed.


    Seeing that Haotian had finished talking to the little girl and looked at her, he forced the princess to snort coldly.


    Haotian suppressed the smile on his face, and said with a stern expression: "Fuyao, you passed! Next time we meet outside the city, if you continue to do this, this holy son will never be polite to you again!"


    Fuyao knew that in the city, apart from grabbing Haotian''s things, disgusting and disgusting him, he couldn''t do anything to him, so he sneered, turned around and left.


    Qi Xun feels that it''s not a good thing to meet these two, where do you really plan to be involved with them? Taking advantage of the time for forcing the king and the concubine to talk, he pulled Yu Liuchuan and quickly flashed.


    She had no interest in exploring why the two fell in love with each other.


    Although she fell on her **** and lost her face, as long as she is not embarrassed, the embarrassment will be others. After avoiding the two, Qixun happily transmits a voice to Yu Liuchuan: "What? Didn''t you recognize me?"


    Yu Liuchuan said in his heart, just with your acting skills and appearance, little uncle, it is estimated that neither your parents will recognize you.


    However, there is no shortage of people with higher spiritual awareness than them in the trade fair, Yu Liuchuan reminded: "Go back and talk about it."


    The second is more likely in the afternoon or evening. Let��s watch it at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： What is the name of Jiejies vest?

    Chapter 540 What should the nephew''s vest be called?


    Although the matter of ?? cannot be discussed for the time being, it does not affect Qixun''s good mood.


    Seeing her triumphantly walking the steps of disregarding her six relatives, she felt that she had become the most beautiful boy at the fair, so swelled that she dared to compare her with her dear big sage brother.


    Her shape-changing technique, although it is far from the level of inexplicable ghosts and ghosts of the seventy-two transformation of the Great Sage, it is not bad. In the future, she will use whatever face she wants to use, and when she goes back, she will find a chance to watch the videos she has collected, and choose a few more faces.


    I will be Brigitte Lin today, Zuxian Wang tomorrow, and Brother Xun the day after tomorrow, the intellectual and neutral loli of Yujie.


    Don''t be afraid of being a fan of all people, I can be fascinated to death and send myself to me!


    Qixun feels a little regret, blame me! In the past, I just thought about the blood thickness and the high defense and running fast, but I don''t know that when it comes to escaping, acting is sometimes the deciding factor for success or failure!


    Let��s go and work hard.


    Yu Liuchuan was totally not at the point of her pride at this time, she thought, was hit by someone, shouldn''t this emotion be angry and annoyed? At least not so proud of it, right?


    No wonder the brothers and sisters in Jianfeng all said that they must stay away from female cultivators, as female cultivators are moody little nerves.


    It''s a pity that he used to think that his little uncle was a different kind of fireworks!


    Because I was in a good mood, I spent more time shopping at the fair today than usual, and I traded twice as much as usual.


    The most heart-wrenching thing for Yu Liuchuan was that his little uncle was in a good mood, and he was no longer able to bargain. Shengsheng paid a layer of property more than normal transactions!


    Back at the Yunzhong Pavilion, when the two of them had dinner together, Yu Liuchuan played the characteristics of a straight and straight swordsman, and asked, "Why is the little uncle so happy today? I paid a lot more than before for the spiritual materials traded today. Spiritual material."


    Even if the property is not his, he still hurts.


    Qixun nibbled on the sauced beef and laughed, with the sauced beef in one hand and arrogance in the other: "You need to be happy in life, don''t let the golden bottle be empty against the moon, I am born with my talent, and I will come back when my daughter is gone. Buying something is expensive. What are you afraid of, what we want is that expensive face!"


    Yu Liuchuan: Little Shishu, you didn''t say that before!


    The key is, you need to enjoy what you are proud of? I''m fascinated.


    Even the money is gone, I am afraid that you will cry to death if you are really gone.


    At that time, I will have to coax you, but although I am your nephew, but I am a sword cultivator, I will not coax people?


    Yu Rukawa was tangled and embarrassed.


    Shihiro automatically explained what she was really proud of.


    "I feel that my shape-changing technique is too powerful. Nephew, who do you usually want to see? Who do you admire the most? Go back and give me a small image, and I will turn it into a small image for you, so you are satisfied!"


    Dissatisfied, Yu Liuchuan directly gave two small images made of spiritual power: "The fat one is the chef of our sect''s canteen. Whenever I came out of the sect, what I wanted most was his old man."


    I haven''t thought much about it in the past two years, that''s because the food is better than the spiritual food in Xuantianzong''s canteen.


    "As for the one I admire, of course, is the most powerful uncle of our Xuantian Sect. Little uncle, your master, you must know him."


    Qixun: My own master, can I not know him?


    The eldest nephew is too pitiful. Shouldn��t the one I miss be the number one beauty in the cultivation world of the Holy State mainland or something?


    What''s the matter with you thinking about a big fat old man whose fat eyes became seamed?


    I want to become like this, can I still go out? I''m not discriminating against my appearance, but being so fat makes it inconvenient to move around, isn''t it?


    Also, I can change my face, but I can''t really give birth to my master''s beard, right? After that, I will change back again, with so many pores, is my face still mine?


    More importantly, I have become a troublemaker with the same virtuous character as my second brother with the face of my master, how dare I go out? When I go out, will my life be safe?


    Is this trying to trick me?


    Good nephew, he has learned badly!


    Qixun hummed, picked up the roast beef with sauce, and returned to his practice room angrily.


    Yu Liuchuan was inexplicable: "Babai, the little uncle was quite happy just now, why is he suddenly angry?" It''s okay to leave, the big box containing the sauced beef is left.


    The brothers and sisters of Jianfeng, do not deceive me!


    In the evening, Qixun drew dozens of talismans, and then went to make an array plate. After finally breaking through to become a fifth-rank formation master, in the past few days in Leicheng, she has exchanged a lot of spiritual materials for formation, and her hands are itchy.


    Just entered the Thunder Territory again, and she and Yu Liuchuan also needed to continue to go deeper. The fourth-rank array, even with a lightning rod and a lightning talisman, could not withstand the natural black fog in the deeper Thunder Territory.


    After waiting for a few more days, she plans to go out of the city to advance after she has made enough magic talismans and arrays.


    I couldn''t find out about the other brothers and sisters, and I knew everything about the second brother. Staying in Leicheng would have no meaning other than delaying cultivation.


    However, she plans to exchange some spiritual medicine, spiritual vegetables, spiritual fruit and monster meat during the day.


    I heard that the testers who came from the Green Dragon Forest are all short of these things.


    Her space has expanded several times with the advancement of her cultivation, and now there are many open spaces. I just bought some elixir, vegetable, and fruit to plant.


    Early the next morning, Qixun still used the face of yesterday, and did not change into Lin Qingxia, and called Shangyu Liuchuan and Babai to go to Yunzhong Pavilion for breakfast first, and then continue shopping and Taobao.


    I don��t know if it��s really fate, two people and one beast, when they were having breakfast, they met the forced king for the Nth time.


    Qixun hurriedly looked around, and he was relieved that he didn''t see the forced princess.


    She was really afraid that the two who loved and killed each other would fight again in front of her, and fate might make her become a pond fish again.


    Haotian also saw Qixun and the two, and the spirit beast that was fat as a ball. However, the one holding the spirit beast ball today was the bun with big almond eyes, which made him happy when he saw it. little sister.


    "Little sister, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate. Let''s have dinner together? Are you going to the trade fair today? If you go, why not go together?"


    Yu Liuchuan beside ??: Is this the style of a forced king? I am such a big man, co-authoring is not in your eyes?


    Qixun vaguely remembered that the king forced him to say that he was from the Donghua world. The Donghua world is a big world, and there should be a lot of good things. It''s not bad to trade with him.


    In such a big world, there is definitely no shortage of spirit plants, spirit medicines, spirit vegetables, spirit fruits.


    The spiritual material of the refining tool is far from being comparable to a small world.


    And generally, the king is forced to love face, she is so cute, if you trade, not only do you need to worry about losing yourself, maybe you can get good things at a low price.


    Qi Xun was even more enthusiastic than the forced king: "Yeah, it''s Brother Shengzi! I''m so happy to see Brother Shengzi. Brother Shengzi is so handsome, just looking at it makes me feel good. My nephew and I are today today. I''m planning to go to the trade fair, and walking with you, brother Shengzi, won''t delay your business, right?"


    Haotian smiled, and the room was full of brilliance: "I don''t need anything in particular, just look around. Where will it be delayed? I can walk with my sister, I can''t ask for it."


    Qi Xun glanced at the good nephew who was pretending to be a wooden man, and introduced to the king: "This is the nephew of my teacher''s sect, my name is Supreme Treasure, my nephew."


    Wait, what should my nephew''s vest be called?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： festival business

    Chapter 541 Business Interaction


    Changed his face, Yu Liuchuan let go of the idol burden when he was in Xuan Tianzong, and no one knew it anyway.


    As for the little uncle, everyone can laugh at each other?


    Yu Liuchuan was very cooperative, and bowed his hands solemnly: "I''m under Xiao Bailong."


    Seven Searches: .


    Xitian Road, thank you for your hard work.


    Qixun pointed at Babai in Yu Liuchuan''s arms, and became so fat: "My junior brother Tianpeng."


    The master is ready-made, although the shape is completely different from that of the king, but isn''t this a cosplay? With a long beard on his face, even if his head is bald, he can still be responsible for his appearance.


    We still need a junior brother Wujing named Sha.


    Or, wait for the second brother to come back and visit his junior brother?


    Wouldn��t this just work?


    Haotian took a look at Fat Ball Babai, and was very surprised. He didn''t know which world the two were from, but they went out of the same door as Monster Beast Master.


    In their Donghua world, this is absolutely impossible.


    I don��t know why these two people didn��t mention which world they came from when they introduced themselves.


    As far as he knows, there is no cultivator sect in any realm that will accept monsters as disciples.


    Could it be that these two were born in a low-class world?


    You can see the bearing of these two people, but they are not similar.


    But when people didn''t mention where he came from, Haotian didn''t ask.


    He took the initiative to greet these two people, but it was rare that he didn''t have any intentions, just because the little girl was cute.


    And this little girl, at a young age, is already a martial artist, and even in their Donghua world, she is a top genius.


    The young male cultivator is also young, but his cultivation level is not lower than himself. The little girl is still the uncle of this young Jianxiu. Looking at the attitude of this young Jianxiu towards her, that respect comes from the heart, it must be in her The status of the sect is not low.


    Such two people, even if he doesn''t like the little girl, it''s worth meeting each other.


    How can someone who can enter his Haotian eyes be bad?


    Haotian raised the corner of his mouth lightly and nodded slightly: "I have seen Brother Xiao."


    Having heard Qixun tell him the story of learning scriptures from the West, Yu Liuchuan entered the play very quickly, and immediately put on the noble style of the Dragon Prince of the East China Sea, and sat down opposite Haotian with Qixun.


    Only Babai is still confused: "Hey?" Did I change my name again?


    Unfortunately, none of the three could understand the animal language, and no one paid any attention to her.


    Qixun poked a tender purple bamboo directly in front of her, and Xiao Jingba Qiu immediately let go of her doubts and nibbled at it.


    I am a holy beast. After my cultivation is improved and I have accepted all the inheritances, I can know everything in the immortal world and the geography of the world. Why do I think so much now?


    Haotian recommended the food of Yunzhong Pavilion to Qixun and Yu Liuchuan. Qixun wanted to trade some specialties of Donghua with others, so naturally he was very enthusiastic.


    Although the ??Force King is still very pretentious, but he is obviously trying to express his closeness to her and Yu Liuchuan, and Qixun feels that the transaction is reasonable.


    In doing business, of course, you must first have a good relationship.


    Qixun took advantage of the waiter''s meal time, took out a box of cherries, a box of strawberries, a box of carved watermelons, and a box of crystal clear grapes, and gave them to the king: "Brother Shengzi, this is a specialty of my hometown. , Although it doesn''t have a lot of spiritual energy, it is better than the high-quality spiritual fruit. I like to eat it the most.


    These are all things she liked to eat in her previous life. Daxia didn''t have these kinds of fruits, so even if they gave it to the king, he was not afraid that he could guess the boundary between her and Yu Liuchuan based on the fruits.


    Haotian glanced at it and saw that the fruits were really beautiful, and he had an appetite just by looking at them, but the spiritual energy that lingered on them was really weak. He said in his heart that he was still a child. Useless things.


    But when she received something from the little girl, she blinked her big watery eyes and stared at herself, as if waiting for his compliment, Haotian accepted it with a smile: "Thank you sister, these fruits look good, I must have The taste is excellent."


    When you receive a gift from someone, you can''t help but return it.


    Fortunately, in his storage ring, there are indeed several kinds of spiritual fruits, all of which are of the fourth and fifth grades, which are suitable for his current cultivation base to eat.


    Haotian took out four gifts. Given his status in the Huayan Holy Land, there was always no shortage of spiritual fruits, so he generously gave a box of each, and there were dozens of them in a box.


    Qi found it and made a very embarrassed look: "Brother Shengzi, the fruit you gave me is a precious spiritual fruit at first glance, I can''t ask you for it for nothing, but I like it very much and exchange it with you for something. Okay? I''m just about to collect some spiritual fruits and vegetables, as well as spiritual medicines. It would be best if you have seeds."


    Even if the value of what ?? sent out was not equal to what the little girl sent, Haotian didn''t plan to ask her to make up for it. Gifting each other is not a transaction.


    But the deal is not impossible.


    Haotian smiled and asked, "Is my sister a spiritual planter or an alchemist?"


    Qixun shook his head: "I''m a talisman. But there are sisters in my family who are Lingzhi masters and alchemists, so I want to collect some useful things for them and go back as gifts. Donghua world is a big world, and there are many spiritual materials. These are things that our small world does not have, so I want to trade with Brother Shengzi. Brother Shengzi, don��t worry, I will definitely not make you suffer, just trade at the market price.��


    Haotian is naturally not lacking in these things, but what he can treasure in his body, even in the Donghua world, can definitely be regarded as a precious spiritual material. However, I am not a spiritual planter, nor an alchemist. Although there are some, the variety and quantity are not many. , sister, don''t be disappointed. By the way, is my sister a talisman?"


    Actually, Qixun originally wanted to say that she was a formation master. After all, formation masters were recognized as awesome. In comparison, they were also masters of the four arts, and the style of the talisman masters was a hundred million points lower than that of formation masters.


    However, not long after she broke through the fifth-rank array master, she did not have any fifth-rank array in her hand. It is better to say that it is convenient for the talisman to come.


    She has a lot of fifth-grade charms on her body.


    Go back and use the five-rank talisman to trade with this powerful king who looks very rich. There is no shortage of spirit stones, and the treasures on her body cannot be easily exchanged.


    It is very suitable to trade with magic symbols!


    After all, the King of Force is a master, and the fifth-grade talisman is just right for him.


    Qixun nodded, and didn''t mind pretending to be a coercion to the king, and said proudly: "Brother Shengzi, don''t think I''m young, I''m a martial artist, but my master said that I''m the most talented talisman in the world. Xiu, I am now a fifth-grade talisman master. I am very good at making talismans, and I can draw fifth-grade high-grade talismans."


    Haotian raised his eyebrows, is this little girl so powerful? The Taoist cultivation base is actually higher than the realm of martial arts? Where is the genius here? This is genius!


    The key is that the little girl can make the top grade charm!


    He pressed the shock in his heart, and his eyes showed admiration: "I didn''t expect my sister to be such a genius. Even in our Donghua world, a fuxiu like my sister is unique, and it''s hard to come out in ten thousand years."


    Qixun strikes while the iron is hot: "Brother Shengzi, I have a lot of top-grade talismans of the fifth rank, all of which are drawn by me, do you want? I trade with you? If you need any talismans, I can also customize them according to your requirements. !"


    Haotian certainly needs it! Dangers can be encountered everywhere in the refining realm, especially the beast tide in the last year or two, and such things as spiritual talismans will be combat power at that time!


    At a critical moment, life can be saved!


    The second is still the afternoon or evening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Save your saliva

    Chapter 542 Drooling


    "How many do you have? Are they all high-grade talismans?"


    This question made Qi Xun a little at a loss as to how to answer it.


    There are almost no middle and lower grade talismans, and she actually doesn''t have many high grade talismans.


    It was only now that she remembered that most of the talismans in her hands were of the highest quality.


    Fortunately, some of the top-grade symbols that were drawn occasionally, she threw them all in the storage style to eat ashes.


    The points given to Yu Liuchuan and Babai are all superb talismans. Therefore, she has almost never consumed a high-grade charm.


    Qi Xun had no choice but to say: "It''s all high-grade talismans, but I occasionally draw a few top-grade talismans. Brother Shengzi, do you want it? Otherwise, you can give me a list of the required talismans. No, I am now. Start drawing, how long it will take to deliver, I have read the list to tell you."


    Everyone came to Leicheng to take a rest and relax, and the stay will definitely not be long.


    However, if she only draws high-grade talismans, she can draw forty or fifty talismans when she uses up the spiritual power in her body at one time. In addition to recovering her spiritual power, she can draw three times a day, and there are more than 100 talismans that day.


    Of course others can��t do this, isn��t that her spell success rate is much higher than other spell masters?


    So, it doesn''t count as what she said before, there are many talismans on her body that are false.


    Haotian was very moved when he heard the Super Talisman.


    Even in Donghua Great World, the best talisman is a rare talisman. Even the best talisman of low grade is hard to come by. What''s more, what about the fifth-grade spirit talisman?


    The top-grade spiritual talisman of the fifth rank is enough to kill the monks in the Grand Master Realm, and the best-quality talisman can even be used against the Grand Master.


    What he didn''t know was that it didn''t take too much to build a formation with a rank five spiritual talisman, and it was enough to kill the great master.


    Especially in the minefield, if you use the explosive charm, the effect is doubled, which is even more terrifying.


    Haotian was very excited about the superb talisman: "If there is a superb talisman, I will have as many as you have. Just say whatever you want, even if I don''t have it, I will find a way to help you find it. As for the other magic talismans, use them up. For breakfast, I will draw up a list. You can tell me how long it will take to prepare it. However, I can only stay in Leicheng for five more days at most."


    Qixun doesn''t really want anything in particular, but if she doesn''t have Lingzhi, she wants it.


    In addition, she also wants to exchange some attribute spirit stones and spirit liquid.


    As for time, she felt that five days was enough. She didn''t have any extra time to spend in Leicheng.


    If you really can''t draw the amount of high-grade magic amulets that the king needs, it''s a big deal, she will just give some more top-grade magic amulets at that time.


    As for why she has so many top-quality talismans in her hands, other than the occasional ones she draws, it is said that her master gave her to save her life.


    She is a fifth-grade talisman master at such a young age, and her master has a lot of top-grade talismans, isn''t it normal?


    She is not afraid that there will be a conflict between Haotian and Haotian one day, Haotian will use her best magic talisman to deal with her. How can the best-quality spiritual talisman be stronger than the best-quality spiritual talisman array?


    Constructing an array with symbols is not something that everyone can do. Even if Haotian can do it, how can it be stronger than her fifth-grade array master?


    "In addition to Lingzhi and Lingzhi seeds, if Brother Shengzi has spiritual stones and liquids with attributes, or spiritual materials that can be refined, I also want to change some."


    The two negotiated the trading conditions and happily had breakfast, and Haotian drew up the required magic charms.


    Qixun looked at it, and she could draw it herself, but she really couldn''t draw so much at the moment.


    Qixun has the most thunderbolt amulet, golden armor amulet, light body amulet, and thunderbolt amulet, so he suggested in his conscience: "Brother Shengzi might as well exchange more thunderbolt amulet, and use it in the minefield to double the effect. , the golden armor talisman has an excellent protective effect. A golden armor talisman is enough to withstand three full attacks of the master realm, and it is an absolute life-saving weapon. If you want to run fast, the light body talisman is essential. One attack, one defense and one run, these three things It basically meets the needs of the battle. There are few other magic talismans, but they are defenseless. By the way, if there is a lightning talisman in the minefield, life can be more convenient."


    She has the most of these four kinds of charms!


    Haotian pondered and had to say that the little girl''s suggestion was really good, so he nodded.


    Qixun Happy Street didn''t plan to go shopping anymore, only said that the delivery will be here in five days, and then took Yuliu Seed and Babai back to the small courtyard where they lived.


    Qixun took out some of the treasures on his body that could be used for trading and gave it to Yu Liuchuan: "You and Babai go shopping, it''s better to go to the trade fair and exchange some things we need. I''ll draw a magic symbol here."


    Yu Liuchuan has a higher cultivation base than her, and has more knowledge than her. Except for his brain, everyone is better than her in everything. He is also an elite disciple from a major sect. Qixun feels that there is nothing to worry about.


    Qixun felt very self-aware that without her, the family might be safer.


    Yu Liuchuan doesn''t matter, just go and go. Since Brother Monkey helped him to temper his sword again, his only goal in this refining realm is to train his body and improve his swordsmanship.


    Unfortunately, there have been few real battles so far.


    Yu Liuchuan walked away with Babai, and Qixun began to make talismans.


    In addition to the four kinds of magic talismans she recommended, Haotian also customized some ice and thunder talismans, fireball talismans, earth shield talismans, and golden sword talismans.


    These can be used in other realms outside the minefield. In terms of attack power, the Golden Sword Talisman is stronger than the Thunderbolt Talisman outside the Thunder Domain.


    Thunderburst is actually more suitable for group attack.


    The reason why ?? is better in Thunder Field is because Thunder Field itself is full of the power of thunder.


    Fortunately, these magic talismans have been made by Qixun before, but there are not many in their hands.


    What she is worried about now is that she doesn''t plan to take out much of the top-grade talisman, so she can only draw it as a top-grade talisman, which requires more powerful control over spiritual power and consciousness.


    Fortunately, after drawing for a while, I became handy.


    Until Yu Liuchuan and Babai came back from a day of shopping, Qixun has successfully drawn 100 golden sword charms that Big Brother Wang needs.


    The two and one beast ate dinner, and Yu Liuchuan took out the spiritual materials that he exchanged during the day, and saw that there was a kind of Linggu flour in it, Qixun was overjoyed. She had seen it in the book of all things in her space. This kind of Linggu flour is a special product of a big world dominated by Buddhist cultivation. It is used to make Lingmian steamed buns, and the taste is very delicious.


    Shihiro actually loves pasta, especially grilled trowel and roujia bun, as well as all kinds of noodle soup.


    Moreover, flour is indispensable for making snacks.


    I don''t know how to bake bread with these Linggu flour.


    Just happened to be tired of making talismans, so Qixun decided to try it right away.


    In addition, there are some sixth- or seventh-grade elixir, which also makes Qixun very happy. In particular, there are actually two rank nine elixir trees, which are still alive and may be able to grow in space.


    I really want to plant it, I will give it to the third sister when I go back, she will definitely like it.


    Qixun accepted the spirit plants and spirit materials from the trade, and decided to plant everything that could be planted in the past two days, especially Naling Valley. In addition to flour, Yu Liuchuan also brought back ten kilograms of seeds.


    Put away the things, Qixun took out the flour to make the dough. After it was done, he took out the oven and started to bake the bread.


    Not to mention the taste of bread, the fragrant smell of wheat is unbearable.


    Qi Xun''s heart, it really deserves to be a fourth-level spiritual valley. The fragrance alone is much more fragrant than the flour milled from the wheat with some spiritual energy grown in her space.


    Not to mention Yu Liuchuan and Babai, even herself, her mouth is drooling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： The head-changing technique of the four major sorcerers

    Chapter 543 The Four Great Magical Techniques


    Yu Liuchuan felt that he rarely did a good thing today. After two years of acquaintance, the little uncle had never seen her so happy today except when he met her second brother.


    Shichihiro baked the bread, took it out and let it cool down, and couldn''t wait to take a bite.


    It smells delicious and tastes even more delicious.


    was even better than she expected.


    I happened to have a few chickens in the space, and there was no shortage of eggs. Qixun succeeded once, and my interest increased greatly, so I decided to make some kinds of cakes.


    Yu Liuchuan and Babai only said yes after tasting it.


    Babai is not bad. After all, I have eaten these dim sums, but Yu Liuchuan is the first time to eat them. Although it does not look as delicate and beautiful as the dim sum in the spiritual canteen of Zongmen, the taste is really good, and it is not comparable to the dim sum in the spiritual canteen.


    Yu Liuchuan has been a foodie for a long time. When he heard that Xiao Shishu wanted to try other kinds of cakes, and heard that the taste of those cakes was better than that of bread, he strongly asked Qixun to start.


    Little Master Uncle''s cooking tastes average, but I didn''t expect her craftsmanship to make cakes so well.


    The two were busy all night, making more than a dozen western-style desserts, and Qixun took out a copy and put it away, and planned to return it to the king. When trading, they can give more discounts. For the rest, the two of them were separated.


    Although the amount is not large, there will be more time to make dim sum in the future.


    Qixun confessed to Yu Liuchuan: "Go back and find that Buddha Xiu to exchange for some more Linggu flour. You can also let the Buddha Xiu try this snack. If he is interested in the dim sum recipe, just let him use various kinds of snacks. The seed transaction of Linggu Lingmi."


    Yu Liuchuan wondered, most Buddhist monks are vegetarian. Most of these desserts are made of eggs. Can Buddhist monks eat them?


    However, this is a question of Buddhist practitioners who want to deal with him, and he does not need to be concerned about it.


    Yu Liuchuan and Babai continued to go shopping, while Qixun put away tools such as the oven and made a talisman in meditation.


    It was probably because he was in a good mood, and he accidentally drew a lot of superlative charms, and Qixun had a headache.


    It''s not easy going up the mountain, but it''s even harder going down.


    The magic talisman that was already familiar to the heart, but I have to be careful when I draw it again now.


    I feel that I have not been embarrassed a few times, but now I am embarrassing myself. If she regretted it, why did she have to trade with others with magic talismans?


    If it wasn''t for the words she said couldn''t be taken back, she would want to quit!


    I am the richest man in the Six Realms, why should I do physical work?


    Yes, making talismans is also physical work!


    Yu Liuchuan and Babai spent another day outside, Qixun was envious, jealous, and if it wasn''t too conspicuous, she would have wanted to use the best talismans directly.


    Fortunately, there are quite a few spirit valleys that Yu Liuchuan returned from this transaction, enough to eat for a long time, and finally regained 1.7 Xun''s mood index.


    Yu Liuchuan thought that when he traded Linggu with dim sum recipes, the Buddhist monk was very happy, as if he had obtained a treasure. So he suggested Qixun: "Little Shishu doesn''t care about the rumors of dim sum recipes, why not just trade with Yunzhong Pavilion?"


    Qixun patted her head, she really wanted to be far away.


    Yunzhong Pavilion, as one of the great forces in the refining realm, how could there be a shortage of spiritual rice noodles? It would be impossible to replace some top treasures in her snack recipe, but it is not difficult to replace some Lingmi Lingmian and its seeds. Yunzhong Pavilion originally did the business of inns and restaurants, I''m afraid it was impossible to ask for it.


    This errand, Qi Xun, who was afraid of trouble, threw it to her eldest nephew under the pretext that she wanted to work on making talismans. After all, the suggestion was also mentioned by him.


    What Qixun didn''t expect was that not long after Yu Liuchuan went out the next day, he turned back and knocked on the door outside her practice room.


    Qi Xun was very surprised. Even if Yunzhong Pavilion would not bully customers, after all, the city still needs the protection of testers during the beast tide. Therefore, although the price of accommodation is very unfriendly, the attitude is still very friendly to the testers. , but it is not so, a dim sum recipe, people pay attention to the price without negotiating, and someone will come forward to change it?


    If you were to argue about the price, Yu Liuchuan would not be able to come back so fast.


    Qixun finished the last stroke, lost the rune, and left the practice room.


    I don''t want Yu Liuchuan to follow them.


    One was a bald little monk in a monk''s uniform, and the other was a rich and rich little fat man she and Yu Liuchuan knew.


    Qixun was surprised and gave Yu Liuchuan a look: Why did he bring people back? What happened to the little fat man?


    The little fat man was very calm when he saw Qixun. In fact, he was already surprised when he saw Yu Liuchuan.


    Yu Liuchuan has changed his appearance, but his aura has not changed. The little fat man is born with supernatural powers, how can he hide it from his eyes? Therefore, he recognized Yu Liuchuan long ago.


    However, he just did not know.


    But when the little fat man saw Qi Xun, there was nothing strange in his eyes, and there were so many surprises that were not easy to detect, Qi Xun knew that the little fat man recognized her.


    Since he recognized her, he must have recognized Yu Liuchuan, but he did not know why the little fat man followed Yu Liuchuan this time.


    In fact, the reason why Little Fatty unconsciously revealed that trace of surprise was because he was so impressed by Qixun''s combat power that day. Moreover, he has a strong character and a generous person. Of course, he is willing to make friends with such a person.


    Unfortunately, now is not the time to create friendships. Because of the previous encounter, he also knew that the two would definitely not want to interact with him in order to avoid trouble.


    After all, the lightning strike wood that made him almost lose his life is in the hands of these two people. If it is noticed that these two have friendship with him, it is inevitable that people will not suspect that the lightning strike wood may be in the hands of the two of them.


    Little Fatty is not only a surprise at this moment, but also a little regretful.


    Take a look at other people''s shape-changing techniques, if it wasn''t for his ability to be hopeful, he would not be able to see it at all, and he was wearing a fake face. No, maybe what he saw last time was not the original face of the two.


    If he had this ability, why would he be chased and killed all the time, and he had to hide from Thunder City?


    Unfortunately, there is still a Buddha cultivator by his side. Otherwise, he would like to ask Qixun and Yu Liuchuan if they can trade the shape-changing technique on them.


    Little Fatty just pretended to be meeting Qixun for the first time. He signed up and said that he was following the monk Xiaofo to ask him how to make dim sum.


    Although the transaction has been completed, there is no need for Qixun to give another on-site teaching, but since Xiao Buddha Xiu is willing to come up with the recipe for the spiritual noodle trowel of his Buddhist sect and a few vegetarian recipes, Qixun happily agrees. .


    Fatty and Xiao Buddha Xiu were also connected by food. He ate the bread and other snacks that Xiao Buddha Xiu brought back, and he was immediately shocked. Xiao Buddha Xiu later made his own, but the taste was always wrong. , and see if you can follow along.


    Little Fatty was very interested when he heard that Little Buddha Xiu was coming to learn how to make dim sum, so he came to learn together.


    To this end, he also planned to use the most famous sixth-grade Lingmi Jade Pearl in the Great Cang Realm that he treasured as a reward.


    Qixun saw the jade pearl that the little fat man took out, and was immediately conquered by Naling Mixiang, and happily agreed to the little fat man''s request.


    Everyone has a bit of friendship. Teaching the dim sum making process on the spot will only take half a day at most, and she can afford it.


    Grade 6 Lingmi is not common.


    What''s more, the little fat man went up to the road, not only gave 20 catties of Lingmi, but also gave out a catty of seeds. That way, she can grow her own.


    Fortunately, the little fat man and the little monk are different from Yu Liuchuan, who is a rookie who is addicted to vegetables. They are really good at learning. Under the guidance of Qixun, the dim sum he made by himself is barely qualified. .


    The little fat man took a moment to ask Qi Xun secretly if there was any way to change his appearance.


    Of course, Qixun couldn''t teach the shape-changing technique to the little fat man who had only seen it twice, but he got the benefit of the 10,000-year lightning strike of the little fat man, and the little fat man''s life was also at stake for his own life, so Qixun decided to help. .


    In the world of her previous life, there is actually a more economical way to change her appearance, makeup.


    What is embarrassing is that she is not a makeup artist, and she is really not proficient in the head-changing technique of the four major sorcerers in Asia.


    Sorry, the second update is still in the afternoon or evening. This may have been the case until the twentieth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： I dont want to be hunted down

    Chapter 544 I don''t want to be hunted down


    For makeup, a straight girl of steel like Nanami has no experience at all.


    I haven��t had makeup before in my life. In my last life, I didn��t have time to study, and secondly, I did occasional makeup, and she didn��t need to do it herself.


    So she has seen makeup teaching, she has rich theoretical knowledge and zero practical experience.


    However, to teach people, theoretical knowledge is barely enough.


    Fortunately, there are cosmetics in her space.


    No matter how bad it is, the little fat man can buy it himself.


    Qixun described makeup as a disguise, and taught the little fat man a lot of theoretical knowledge.


    Don''t look at the festive appearance of the little fat man, but he is ingenious and proficient in the art of alchemy. Under the guidance of Qixun, he tried several times, and really used cosmetics to turn himself into another one. people.


    Not to mention Qixun, the little fat man was shocked.


    Probably it is human nature to love beauty, and the little fat man made his face five points more handsome than before.


    And with this face now, even his mother can''t recognize it in person.


    Qixun scratched his chin and said regretfully: "Little fat man, no, rich brother, I think you might as well lose some weight?"


    The face can be changed by makeup, but his figure in the slightly fat world cannot be changed by makeup.


    Having said that, Leiyu is a place for body training, and the fat little fat is too strong, and he just didn''t let Leiqi drop half of the oil.


    It was difficult for Xiujie to produce fat people. How did he raise this little fat body?


    is very fascinated.


    About losing weight, the little fat man also wanted to.


    As a man, who doesn��t want to have six pack abs?


    But the problem is, he needs to keep eating for his exercises. What can he do? About this body fat, he is also very melancholy.


    For him, it was more suitable for him to go to the Qinglong jungle, but he still reluctantly ran to Leiyu and was struck by lightning, not only to lose some fat, so as to restore his clear and handsome figure like a small green pine before he practiced. What?


    Back then, he was also a handsome boy.


    Forget the past.


    Qixun stared at the little fat man for a moment, his stomach quivered, and he couldn''t bear to refute what the little fat man told about his past.


    Qing Jun is handsome and handsome. Not everyone can face their true self. Who hasn''t dreamed of it yet? Because there is everything in a dream!


    A great man once said that a true warrior is brave to face the bleak life.


    But warriors on earth are rare after all.


    More are just salted fish who have dreams but lie flat.


    The little fat man felt that he was deeply hurt by the girl''s undisguised suspicious eyes, and said heart-piercingly: "What I said is true!"


    Qixun didn''t want to attack her, but she felt that as a former scientist, seeking truth from facts is the basic ethics, so she said euphemistically: "There are pictures and the truth, or can you come up with evidence?"


    fatty:


    Time can''t go back, he has no evidence!


    Qixun felt that such a thing as appearance was given by his natural parents, and that appearance discrimination was the most unreasonable and the most common thing in the world.


    Her face dog is only aimed at her second brother, so she doesn''t want to worry about the appearance anymore, so that the little fat man can''t face reality because he is addicted to the pain.


    "After all, the past is over, and remembrance cannot make time go back. What we need is to work hard for the present and create the future. Let''s discuss the issue of changing our body shape first."


    The little fat man wanted to cry even more: "You can''t lose weight if you are thin, unless I change the exercises."


    Shixun: That��s fine, it��s not worth it to start from scratch just to lose weight! Wait, what kind of weird exercises is this little fat man practicing? It''s a pity that the practice method is a personal question, so it''s not easy to ask.


    Qixun scratched his chin and pondered, since he can''t lose weight, why don''t he go in the opposite direction, slap the table, and give the little fat man a feasible suggestion: "If you can''t reduce it, then increase it! fat?"


    But the little fat man doesn''t want to be fat!


    Qixun felt that he was a conscientious businessman, and the after-sales service was too serious.


    If it wasn''t for the thousand-year-old lightning strike on the soul tree, she wouldn''t even care.


    After thinking for a while, he continued to suggest: "Then let''s continue the body training. Of course, the thunder can''t cut you thin, and you don''t want to get fat again, then let''s go further, you can be strong, right? Eat to death, and then Let the thunder split to death, and practice while splitting! I don''t believe it can''t be strong!"


    The little fat man thinks that being strong is better than being puffy? At least it looks manly. It''s just too useless.


    The problem is, he doesn''t have that much to eat.


    It''s not easy to find something to eat in Leiyu!


    Qixun couldn''t bear to see the pitiful appearance of the little fat man, and gritted his teeth: "Forget it, looking at the ape dung of the two of us, I will support you with some monster meat!"


    Fortunately, she has space, and since she can carve the Universe Jade Talisman, she can store things to keep their quality, so she has a lot of food and drink.


    When she was in the Gravity Field, her master even sent her back a lot of monsters.


    Later, I saw my second brother and replenished her inventory.


    So, it is still possible to support Little Fatty.


    What makes Qixun happy is that after the little fat man got a whole amount of the monster meat of the Universe Jade Talisman, thinking that he has monster meat, there is no need to die with Lingmi, and half of the sixth-grade Lingmi on his body, All sent to Qi Xun.


    A full 200 catties of six-grade corn pearl rice.


    In addition to being happy, Qixun rolled his eyes at the little fat man: "Look at you stingy, you obviously have several hundred catties of jade pearl rice, I took a lot of effort to teach you a dim sum making, but you only gave me twenty catties! By the way, do you still have the seeds of Jade Pearl? Give me some more, otherwise, I will lose a lot of monster meat!"


    The little fat man also felt that he seemed really stingy before, so he gritted his teeth and took out his treasured jade pearl seeds: "I only have 30 pounds in total, I gave you a pound before, and now I will give you another 20 pounds, and I will keep nine for myself. It��s a rank six spiritual rice. Even in our Great Cang Realm, seeds are extremely rare. I also managed to get this. Well, my practice requires a lot of spiritual food, so I have to plant some spiritual food. Gu Lingmi''s, when I get to the Great Master Realm, I need to eat the sixth-grade spiritual food. If not, I will give it to you."


    Of course, high-grade monster meat is better, but with his cultivation, it is impossible for him to hunt high-grade monsters by himself. In comparison, high-grade Linggu Lingmi is easier to obtain. At least grow your own. Pretty safe.


    Qi Xun thought about it, and she had monster meat of rank six, seven and eight, all prepared by her master for her body training.


    And I have a second brother at home, I want to eat monster meat, and I will have the opportunity in the future.


    As far as the second brother''s misfortune is concerned, the monsters in the Green Dragon Forest, are they okay?


    For Little Fatty, monster meat is rare, but for Qixun, Lingmi Linggu, which is not available in the Shenyin Realm where she lives, is even more rare.


    "Don''t you still have 200 kilograms of corn pearl rice? I''ll use rank six monster meat for your corn pearl rice, five to one, okay?"


    In fact, the energy contained in Lingmi is no more than that of monsters of the same rank, or even less.


    But the aura of Lingmi is gentler, more nourishing, and less impurity.


    The exchange ratio of ?? is much higher than the market price outside, and the current cultivation level of the little fat man is not useful. In the future, he can buy jade pearls when he leaves the refining realm. He immediately made a decision: "Deal!"


    Such a good thing, isn''t he stupid if he doesn''t promise it right away?


    After passing this village, there is no such shop!


    Little Fatty also gave an additional 50 jins of 5 jins of Lingmi suet seed rice and 10 jins of seeds that his current cultivation base is suitable for.


    The two were very satisfied with each other, and they were as affectionate as half-brothers and sisters who had been separated for many years.


    Qi Xun wanted to pat the little fat man on the shoulder, but his body was not strong, so he could only pat his arm: "Brother DEI, when you are chased and killed in the future, as long as you meet us, just say hello."


    Little Fatty: Still goodbye?


    I don��t want to be hunted down again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Deep Routines in the Festival City

    Chapter 545 Deep Routines in the City


    Feeling that the fat man is not bad, Qixun also gave some suggestions for body training.


    Little Fatty left with satisfaction.


    Qixun continued to devote himself to the business of making talismans.


    Yu Liuchuan walked around the street with Babai for a few days, but he felt that it was not very interesting. He is a sword cultivator, except for swords, there are not many things that he was originally interested in.


    I happened to meet Little Buddha Xiu that day, and the two made an appointment to go to the arena for a battle. Yu Liuchuan did not expect that the bald little Buddha Xiu was a super-skilled player. The two had the same realm. Super able to resist beatings, Yu Liuchuan doesn''t have to keep his hands, the fight is super cool.


    Xiao Buddha Xiu also felt very cool. He is a Buddha Xiu. He usually attaches great importance to cultivating his mind and nature. He doesn��t have many conflicts with people, so there are fewer opportunities for fights. Even if they enter the refining realm, the testers all know that a Buddha cultivator can read someone to death with one mouth. A lot, just didn''t fight a few times.


    After a fight, Little Buddha Xiu looked at the Jade Liuchuan, as if he saw a Buddha living a confidant. The two meet tomorrow to continue fighting.


    So in the next few days, except for dinner, Yu Liuchuan will come back on time, and no one will be seen at all other times.


    Fortunately, Qixun has a single mind to make talismans, and even the formation method has been temporarily put down. In addition to making talismans, the time is also used to make Western-style pastries.


    It''s not that she has a problem with Chinese-style pastries. In fact, Chinese-style pastries are richer in taste, but Chinese-style pastries are too delicate. They pay attention not only to the taste, but also to the shape. She doesn''t have the culinary talent of her dear big sage, so I really don''t want to. Embarrass her to send herself.


    I thought that after making the magic talisman and trading with the Holy Son of Wang Haotian, I would be able to go out of Leicheng and close my head to advance. As a result, on the fourth day, the little fat man came to look for her again.


    Qixun was surprised: "Brother Fugui, you are here, but something happened? No, Brother Fugui, why are you swollen so quickly?"


    Little Fatty''s body training effect is so good? If he hadn''t met him and explained his identity through voice transmission, she wouldn''t have recognized him at all with his current makeup face and his more rounded figure.


    The little fat man who was still happy: "."


    What kind of devilish adjective is "bloated"?


    "I''m in the robe, wrapped in several layers of animal skins. Does it look particularly strong? Is it different from my previous figure?"


    Seven Searches: .2 B youths are more joyful, and neurotic patients have broad ideas!


    Do you call this sturdy?


    He vomited badly in his heart, and he had to give earnest affirmation on his face: "It''s really different, if you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t recognize it."


    Really, it was only a little fat at first, but now it has become a ball.


    My Dun��er��s little Beijing Ba is a small beer compared to yours, and it can only be defeated!


    When the little fat man heard this, he became happy again: "Your suggestion is still reliable. In the past two days, people who stared at me for a while couldn''t recognize me. By the way, I deliberately changed some at the trade fair these two days. The Lingmi Linggu you like and all kinds of Lingguo elixir, I came to thank you, and I will give you all these. But I have nothing good, and the quality of these transactions is not high, but it is not high for you. Be applicable."


    Qixun took the storage ring handed over by the little fat man and saw that the rank is not high, even the second and third rank, but the advantage is that there are many varieties, and he happily said: "Thank you Fugui brother, I didn''t expect you to be here. In such a dangerous situation, you can still think of me.��


    The little fat man said again: "I didn''t dare to come to you at first, but I found that no one was following you, so I dared to run this trip. Knowing that you will be leaving in a few days, I don''t plan to go back to Leiyu. I want to go. Going to the gravity field, Leiyu waited for a while and came back. I don''t know when I will meet again in the future, so I came here and thank you in person."


    Qi Xun was moved by the friendship of the little fat man for a while. It was not easy to think of the little fat man. When someone gave a gift, he had to give a gift in return. Therefore, he gave his own monster meat and some fruits from the future generations that were planted in the space. Some for the little fat man.


    Little Fatty didn''t want to wait any longer, and declined Qixun''s return gift. Seeing that Qixun insisted on sending it, he accepted it: "I will collect more spiritual plants in the future, and keep them for you, the Supreme Treasure. I hope to meet you again by fate."


    After finishing speaking, the little fat man said again: "By the way, Supreme Treasure, I spread the news that my lightning strike wood was taken by the red-clothed devil, and it was a coincidence that the red-clothed devil disappeared in the Qinglong jungle for a few days, time But it can be matched. I think that I have not been followed for a few days. Apart from the reason why I changed my face, it was also related to the disappearance of the Red Devil King and those who believed the news I spread. If this is the case, you The danger with Xiao Bailong and Brother Xiao is less. But no matter what, you must be careful."


    This is good news.


    Little Fatty got up to say goodbye, and sent them off after seven visits. He felt a little guilty about using a vest with his friends, which was a little insincere.


    However, for the sake of little life, that''s the only way to go. I will apologize to the little fat man when I have a chance later.


    After the little fat man left, Qixun sorted out the thank you gift from the little fat man, and suddenly found that the return gift she gave to the little fat man was definitely two or three times the value of the little fat man.


    Seven Searches: .


    Is she being tricked by a little fat man?


    The routines are deep in the city, I want to go back to the countryside.


    I comforted myself several times. Friendship is not something that money can measure, so I feel a little comforted.


    Fortunately, when he traded with the king for two days, the king was a generous man, and the spiritual material used for the transaction far exceeded Qixun''s expectations, and Qixun became happy.


    In particular, among the spirit materials that were traded back, there were actually two kinds of rank nine spirit plant seeds, one was spirit medicine and the other was spirit rice.


    There are not many seeds, and there are only three elixir. There are only ten grains of Lingmi.


    But Qixun knew that the value of these two seeds alone was worth all the magic talismans she provided.


    seems to be taking advantage of others.


    Although the king reminded me that it is difficult to plant a ninth-grade spiritual plant, unless a high-level spiritual planter takes action, it cannot be planted. Therefore, these two seeds are only given as gifts, not within the scope of the transaction, but Qi Xun is also very happy.


    She is not a person who likes to take advantage of others. Thinking about the treasures in her hands, they are all people who can''t give them away, and the things that the forced king gave her, in addition to many spiritual materials, also have five attributes. Top grade spirit stone.


    Qixun scratched her head, since the elder brother of the Holy Son said that those two types of seeds are gifts, so she has to express something, right?


    You can come and go often.


    So, what is the right gift?


    After a long time, he finished his breakfast, and Qixun decided to give him a bottle of ten drops of Liuli Qingling Milk. Things are precious, but they won''t make people like Haotian with the noble status of the Holy Son of the Holy Land so greedy they want to kill people and steal treasures.


    Of course, if she really kills people and crushes treasures on her head, she is not afraid of the cultivation level of forcing the king.


    The value of a bottle of Liuli Qingling Milk is lower than the seeds of the two types of 9th-grade spiritual plants, but isn''t it, the seeds may not be able to be planted? So it''s not much different.


    In order to make up for this difference, Nanami also sent some snacks she made in the past few days.


    Some of them are made of five-grade suet seed rice and six-grade corn pearl rice sent by Little Fatty. In addition, there are various western pastries made of Linggu flour obtained by Xiao Buddha Xiu.


    Not to mention that the cakes she made are delicious and impossible to buy outside, but the price of the spiritual materials used is not low.


    However, a high-grade spiritual plant is one grade away, and the difference in value is a hundred times a thousand times.


    So even the cakes made by her sixth-grade Lingmi cannot be compared with other people''s nine varieties.


    But after Haotian tasted it, he was very pleasantly surprised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Festival and you are jealous? Look down on my routine!

    Chapter 546 Are you jealous? Look down on my routine!


    Force King, although he was pleasantly surprised, still held it on his face, but the little joy in his eyes did not escape the wise eyes of Qixun.


    Hey, the guilt feeling that I took a big advantage in my heart has finally been reduced a lot.


    From this, she clearly realized that she could not be a successful businessman after all, her conscience was so good, she could not change it.


    Seeing Wang Biao looking relaxed and comfortable, Qi Xun almost couldn''t hold back the raging gossip, and asked if he didn''t see Wang Qi again in recent days, how are you two in love and killing each other?


    But she kept in mind that a melon eater should be silent, and she just didn''t ask.


    A transaction ended smoothly, and everyone was satisfied. Qixun asked Yuliu, who had checked out, to pick up Babai, and then forced the king to say goodbye: "Brother Shengzi, we will meet again."


    It is rare to meet a little girl who is pleasing to the eye. When she grows up, she does not know what friendship is forcing the king, and she is a little bit reluctant. Watching the little girl go without nostalgia, she also laughed and scolded in her heart, Xiaodou who has no conscience. Ding!


    However, in the refining realm, each has opportunities, and they are not familiar with each other, so it is not easy to invite people to travel together.


    He was still a little curious, why did the little girl always bring her nephew, whose cultivation base was a great level higher than hers.


    In this way, this little girl''s position in their sect must be extremely special, otherwise she will not be allowed to give up her own experience and keep guarding her.


    After all, the realm is different, and the three special trial realms of mine field, gravity source, and space crack are also different in suitable places.


    Seeing Yu Liuchuan following the little girl willingly, he had some admiration for this sword cultivator who was at the same level as him.


    After all, not everyone can resist the temptation of Lilian. This proves that this young sword cultivator is confident that even if he does not have ten years of training, he can reach the peak of cultivation. How powerful is such a temperament!


    The forced king, who didn''t take Yu Liuchuan too much in his eyes at first, now has the intention of making friends with Yu Liuchuan. Unfortunately, they have followed the little girl out of Yunzhong Pavilion without looking back.


    forced Wang to smile lightly.


    If this sword cultivator''s talent and luck are worthy of his confidence, then in the future, in the outer field battlefield, or in the spiritual world, there will be a time to meet.


    In fact, in the refining environment, it is also a good place to make friends.


    After all, in the Outland battlefield in the future, you will also need companions who can support you in life and death. At that time, there may not be a chance to be with the monks from the same school, or even the same realm.


    The land of refinement, the beast tide in the last year or two, isn''t it a chance for these proud sons to fight side by side to prepare for the peak of the cultivation world and enter the battlefield in the outer domain?


    I hope to see you again in the future.


    Haotian didn''t want to stay in Leicheng, thinking that he had almost collected all the supplies he wanted to replenish, so he also left Yunzhong Pavilion and planned to enter Leiyu again.


    I didn''t want to, but at the city gate, I met the Holy Maiden Fuyao who was also going out of the city.


    Haotian: .


    This **** evil fate!


    Speaking of which, he and Fuyao have no deep hatred, but they were born in the same small town when they were in the world. He was the son of the city lord, while Fuyao was the daughter of his father''s concubine''s concubine''s concubine. , Fuyao is also his family''s slave, but Fuyao was selected by Lingyun Palace because of the aptitude of mutated ice spirit root, and became the saint of Lingyun Palace''s generation.


    As for Haotian, because of his extraordinary aptitude and outstanding talent, he entered the Huayan Holy Land, which is as famous as the Lingyun Palace, and became a holy son. Since then, he has the same status as a master and a servant, and is always compared by others. It''s his family''s slave, and he is actually a headache to fight against him here and there.


    It is a pity that Huayan Holy Land and Lingyun Palace are the two most powerful sects in the Donghua Great World. Although there are usually disputes, it is necessary to maintain the friendly relationship between the two sects on the surface. As a result, Fuyao repeatedly and repeatedly challenged him. As the Holy Son of Huayan Holy Land, he could only endure it.


    At this time, seeing Fuyao face him with his eyebrows raised, Haotian is also a little impatient. Thinking about that little girl with the size of a bean, with a pair of big almond eyes blinking, he couldn''t help but want to give her what she wanted. Give it all to her.


    If not, the seeds of the two kinds of ninth-grade spiritual plants were collected by him with all his efforts, so how could they be given away?


    Haotian wondered in his heart, why is the gap so big, both female cultivators?


    He is in the sect, and he is also the idol of thousands of sect female cultivators, why does this woman, Fuyao, be so abhorrent?


    He was too lazy to tolerate it any longer. If Fuyao took the initiative next time, he would not be merciful.


    is not impossible to beat. In the thunder domain, no one can see it, but also the demeanor of a ghost! After seeing the lively Xiaodouding, Wang Wang couldn''t help but want to let go.


    Fuyao was a little stunned when he saw Haotian''s eyes were different from the past.


    But in the end, he didn''t dare to speak evil words like before, he just snorted and stepped out of the city gate.


    Haotian secretly said that he was unlucky. He didn''t want to meet again after leaving the city, so he decided to wait for a long time before leaving.


    After ??Fuyao left the city, he found a place to wait for a long time, and wanted to stimulate Haotian again. It was the coldness in Haotian''s eyes before that made her a little unbelievable, and she wanted to confirm it again.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, Fuyao was a little disappointed for a while without waiting for that noble figure.


    pursed his lips, a little unwilling.


    In the past, when she was a servant, he didn''t have her in his eyes, but now she is a saint of Lingyun Palace, and he still has no eyes on her. One day she will let him know that she will only stand taller than him and walk away. farther!


    At that time, the once arrogant young master is only worthy of looking up to himself.


    Fuyao gave up squatting, drove the monster car, and drove all the way, and soon caught up with Qixun and Yu Liuchuan who had left the city early in the morning.


    Seeing the two, Fuyao recognized that they were two people who met Haotian because of a collision, and later had friendship. She couldn''t help but feel a little angry when Hao couldn''t wait for her unwillingness.


    She couldn''t help but red-eyed when she saw Haotian''s kindness to the little girl.


    She had always been arrogant, but for some unknown reason, after passing by Qixun and Yu Liuchuan, she stopped the car in front of her, stood on the carriage, and looked at Qixun. In her cold eyes, Qixun could see something. Resentment comes.


    Seven Searches: .


    After pushing the king to be unusually approachable and pleasant, is it also normal to push the princess?


    She is clearly a peerless beauty who is as cold as ice. What do you mean by looking at me so resentfully?


    I''m a little girl, and I''m not a handsome existence like my second brother. I can''t have the opportunity to have any emotional entanglement with you, so I''ll let you down?


    No, Miss Bingmei, won''t you mistake yourself for something unspeakable with the king, right?


    Be awake, Miss, look at me with short arms and short legs, I have the will but not the power, right?


    Besides, it��s not a pervert to force the king, so what kind of little affection can he have for my short figure?


    Alas, people in love are really hard to understand.


    Especially this kind of unjust couple who love each other and kill each other, once they get involved in their emotional entanglement, there will be endless troubles.


    Qixun decided to save himself.


    You thought I would be jealous of you, huh! Underestimate my routine!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Let you know how good my mouth brother is

    Chapter 547 Let you know how good my mouth is


    Qixun immediately turned into the Emperor of Enthusiasm and waved at Fuyao: "Hey, beautiful young lady, you see that I am so cute, you can''t bear to be struck by lightning all the way, so you are waiting here to take me for a ride? You are beautiful and kind-hearted. If I were a beautiful man, I would definitely pursue Miss Sister. Miss Sister, you are an example of a little fairy in the cultivation world! I''m so sorry to ask you to wait for me here, I''m here."


    Swinging: ?


    Forcing the princess to take a moment, Qixun has already pulled Yu Liuchuan and jumped on the luxurious beast car.


    Swinging: ?


    "Miss, you are so beautiful, the empty valley orchid, the iceberg and snow lotus are all ashamed in front of you, you are the most beautiful fairy sister I have ever seen."


    After ?? Qixun sat down in the luxury beast car, he looked admiringly at Fuyao who followed with a confused look, followed by another rainbow fart.


    Sincerely makes Fuyao delusional, if she is really a man, she will definitely fall in love with her at first sight, and she will be inseparable from life and death.


    I have never seen such a coercive princess:


    I always feel like I lost somewhere, but I really don��t know what I lost when I think about it.


    When the ice and snow force the princess to meet the hot routine


    Qixun continued to carry on the rainbow fart there: "Oh my God, Miss, you are already a master at such a young age, it''s amazing! Damn Thunder Territory, how did these thunders have the heart to hit you? In you, it hurts in my heart."


    As he said that, he did not forget to take a bite of the dessert placed on the coffee table.


    Hey, the taste is good, this raw material is at least the fourth-grade Linggu. Well, it seems that the honey bee of the fifth-grade golden-winged bee is also used.


    Thunderfield Thunder: It''s none of my business, it''s the rules. We do not distinguish between beauty and ugliness!


    Qixun has been outputting rainbow farts for half an hour, making her feel greasy and nauseating.


    Forcing the princess was originally a persona, compared to the fiery routines, and she just didn''t get a chance to export.


    In the end, Fuyao doubted whether he was really as good, beautiful, kind and clear as she said.


    Maybe it''s your good self that you don''t know? Doubt about life.


    Yu Liuchuan endured silently on the side. He always thought that the little uncle was a mudslide among the female cultivators, and that she would bring harm to others with her strength. Unexpectedly, the little uncle could bring harm to the world''s top sect with just one mouth. The Holy Maiden of the Gate is suspicious of life!


    What about his little uncle who stabbed his sword whenever he disagreed?


    If he hadn''t known what kind of urination the little uncle was, he couldn''t help but suspect that the babble he just heard was all true.


    Fuyao saw that several trays of snacks on his coffee table disappeared without a trace, and there was not a drop of spiritual juice left in the teapot, and finally couldn''t help reminding: "It''s beyond the range of thunder that can be endured by a martial artist, should you get off?"


    How can you be so unreasonable and so unreasonable, Qi Xun''s face is so unreasonable, and he is super aggrieved: "I''m so cute, miss, don''t you like me? Then I''ll go home and discuss it with my mother, and see if it''s still there. Is there a chance to reincarnate? Don''t worry, Miss, if I can reincarnate, I will definitely become a man. When I grow up, I will come to find Miss. As long as I become a male cultivator, I will definitely pursue you! It doesn''t matter if my sister doesn''t accept it, I will silently guard you until you ascend to immortality, not so much!"


    Swinging: .


    Forced the princess to turn into a **** of war, and slashed to death this naughty spirit who wanted to drive her crazy!


    "roll!"


    Qi Xun pulled Yu Liuchuan and Babai he was holding: "Miss, I will listen to you, then I''ll get out, Miss, you must take care of yourself, wait for me! I will come back in 18 years. , must be a good man!"


    got off the animal cart, and seeing the beast cart running wildly and fleeing, Qixun still waved his hand enthusiastically.


    After the beast car disappeared, Qixun hummed: "Humph, want to trouble me? Let you know how good my mouth is!"


    Tama Rukawa:


    Brother mouth, I learned!


    Yu Liuchuan didn''t want to say anything anymore, only weak and helpless, hugged Babai, who was drowsy and slumbering and escaped, who couldn''t bear the same listening before, and was seven feet away.


    Is this the legendary soldier who dies without fighting?


    Seven Searches: .


    Who am I all for? !


    Qixun beckoned with a small face: "Xiao Chuanzi, come here for me!"


    Uncle Ben is actually not such a person!


    Yu Liuchuan couldn''t help it, so he could only hug Babai and came over: "Uncle Shi, didn''t you say that a gentleman is sensitive to words and quick to deeds? I see that your mouth is dry, you must be very tired? The next two God, please take care and stop talking!"


    Besides, I will run away from home with Babai! I can''t stand it.


    Next time in Leiyu, I don''t care about anything, I must practice my ears. After this time, I know where my body is weak!


    Qi Xun also felt that she was very tired. Is it easy for her? Licking a dog is not easy, and fake licking a dog is even more difficult. When the king of guns and the people who talk about the essence, they are all great people!


    "Can!"


    Yu Liuchuan heard the simple word "ke", like listening to the sounds of nature.


    Next, the two continued to move forward, and finally reached a place suitable for further tempering. Qixun set up a formation and went to retreat by himself.


    On this day, Qixun didn''t say a word. Communication with Yu Liuchuan is all about gestures.


    Yu Liuchuan breathed a sigh of relief until she retreated.


    It''s okay, thank goodness, the little uncle is not broken, it''s still that little uncle.


    The little uncle, who was not pregnant, broke through the retreat. The suffering of being struck by lightning before was not in vain, and there was spiritual liquid to borrow spiritual energy. After only three days, he advanced to a small rank, and his cultivation level soared all the way, directly to the foundation. mid-term peak.


    Her physical strength is already a big realm higher than her cultivation base. If she wants to continue to break through to the late stage of foundation building, she only needs to continue to retreat to accumulate spiritual power.


    However, Nanai still stopped.


    Now that the cultivation base has been improved by a small level, the physical strength can naturally continue to improve. Compared with raising a small realm, Qixun feels that it is more important to consolidate the physical foundation.


    She is someone who wants to take the path of her second brother''s physical incarnation.


    Especially because she is a dual practitioner of body and technique, she should take every step carefully and solidly.


    When Yu Liuchuan saw Qixun who came out of the retreat for only three days, he was speechless. He said he would retreat for at least a month?


    Looking at her cultivation again, I can only admire her.


    In three days, not only was he promoted to a small realm, but he also raised the cultivation base of the small realm to the peak.


    Qixun patted him on the shoulder: "This is the importance of quenching your body. Keep working hard, boy. When your physical strength is far beyond the realm of cultivation, as long as your state of mind is not disturbed, advancing to the rank is just a matter of wanting to be with you. Unwanted question."


    Yu Liuchuan said in his heart, if cultivation was really that simple, there would not be so many monks who were stuck in a realm and could not be promoted no matter how hard they tried, and could only die of old age.


    However, what Little Master said makes sense.


    The strength of the body is especially important to their swordsmen and swordsmen.


    So Yu Liuchuan asked about the problems he encountered in making talismans in the past few days, and continued to work hard.


    Seven searches and swept around, where is my pier?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Im actually a double-standard dog?

    Chapter 548 Am I a Double Standard Dog?


    Babai is now paralyzed by lightning in a place far away from them. She feels that Qixun is in seclusion, and Yu Liuchuan has the power to protect himself. After all, he has a lot of thunderbolts on his body. The place for body quenching felt like a tickling to her, so when Qixun closed her head, she sent a voice transmission to Yu Liuchuan, saying that she wanted to find a place to quench her body, and then ran away regardless of Yu Liuchuan''s Erkang hand. .


    Where Babai went, Qixun couldn''t go, thinking that Babai didn''t look at the mountains and waters, but it was enough to hang herself, and she had a lot of magic talismans on her body, which was enough to protect herself, so she could only go with her.


    In the days that followed, Shichihiro resumed his daily routine of fighting against Yu Liuchuan, practicing, tempering his body, making talismans, and studying formations.


    After ten or so days, her family Dun��er was sent back. I never imagined that the person who sent her back was actually a forced princess.


    Seven Searches: .


    Babai''s face is lifeless.


    Who did she provoke? Lying there and being struck by lightning, the little sister found her, and without saying a word, she carried her into her windy beast car, and insisted on asking her where Xiaoxun was and wanted to take her back.


    It is true that she was a bit miserable when she was struck by thunder, but she was tempered by thunder, isn''t it?


    You must know that the place she went to is already the ultimate thunder area that the Grandmaster realm can withstand.


    This cold-hearted female cultivator, relying on the power of the beast car to withstand the thunder of Wu Zunjing, ran to hunt for treasure, you can find it by yourself, but in the end, it was too much to send yourself back as an abandoned child!


    She finally made up her mind to temper the individual, is it easy for her!


    "Supreme Treasure, your spiritual pet is lost, you are not in a hurry? Do you know that this little guy was found by me, and he was dying? If he hadn''t met me, saved him and sent him back, he was afraid that his life would be gone. Why don''t you look up to it and take responsibility for it? If it loses its life, you, the master, will also suffer, so won''t you regret it later?"


    Seven finds it hard to say.


    In order to let this girl not to provoke her in the future, she broke this wicked relationship. At the beginning, she was at the risk of self-destruction and did not want to talk for a year, so she scare her away!


    It turned out that the goal was achieved at the time, but are the sequelae coming now?


    The key is that the one who has been holding her Jiadun is her good nephew, this young lady, how can you tell that her Jiadun is her spiritual pet?


    Let the holy beast be his spiritual pet, Qixun felt that his face was not that big and he couldn''t pet him.


    The most frightening thing is that even though this girl started ranting when she disagreed, Qixun could hear the concern for her in the words of the young lady.


    She was probably really worried that Duner would die and hurt herself.


    Qi Xun didn''t even know how to explain it to the lady.


    No, Miss, you are taking a cold and frosty way, a starter style, and it is full of Fan Er''s way of forcing a princess.


    This sudden incarnation of a cold-hearted and warm-hearted sister, what kind of way is this?


    Tamarukawa has now practiced the magic skill of keeping a straight face so you can''t see what I''m laughing at in my heart. Qi Xun was internally hurt by Yu Liuchuan''s irritating eyes from time to time.


    Sao Nian, if you want to laugh, laugh!


    Glancing at the eldest nephew, Qixun greeted the princess with undiminished enthusiasm, and forced the princess to stay for a quick meal with a adoring invitation, and the rainbow fart continued to be thrown over, and for the Nth time, she expressed her tattered likeness. The admiration of Jiangshui.


    Unfortunately, this time, the young lady in her mouth was obviously much calmer than last time when facing the rainbow fart. First, don''t tell her to get out, and second, don''t take the initiative to escape.


    Qixun originally thought that she would invite others to stay for dinner, but with the force of this person, she would definitely refuse mercilessly, not wanting to force the princess to nod her head coldly.


    Seven Searches: .


    forced the princess to look at her suspiciously, didn''t she invite you to dinner? Why are you still standing still?


    Qixun could only suffocate and took out the treasures his second brother made by himself, and even took out a pot of monkey wine to entertain the distinguished guest.


    Anyway, people are also kind.


    Since ?? is kindness, it should be rewarded.


    The only problem is that people used to scold him as a lowly maid, but now they meet him?


    Why is the world so psychedelic?


    How did all this happen?


    Fuyao had a cold face, Meimei ate a meal, she just drank a pot of wine by herself, and in the end she ran out of dishes, and gave a five-star praise with a cold face.


    Shixun: This praise, after all, did not live up to the craftsmanship of my dear big sage brother, and it was not in vain.


    can only comfort myself like this!


    I don��t know if this young lady will have indigestion if she knows that these delicacies are from the hands of the Red Devil King!


    Having said that, back then, when I forced the king to be so kind, every younger sister called her, she was not willing to take out the food made by her second brother.


    Is it possible that he is actually a double-standard dog? Do you have more love for female cultivators than male cultivators?


    I thought that I had forced the princess to eat this meal, but because of her temperament, she would have to leave coldly. She didn''t want to wait for Yu Liuchuan to collect the tableware, she still sat still.


    Qixun was helpless and could only continue serving tea.


    After the pot of tea was finished, the princess said slowly: "I heard that you like to change some Linggu Ling noodles, and other Lingzhi? I don''t know if you still need to trade now?"


    This is the longest sentence Miss Frost has said since we met. So moved.


    Qixun hurriedly said: "I want what I want."


    Fuyao pondered for a while before continuing: "I am the saint of Lingyun Palace of Donghua Realm. Lingyun Palace is located in an extremely cold place, so I have mostly ice-type spiritual plants on my body. I wonder if you need it?"


    As long as it is Lingzhi, she needs everything.


    After all, she didn''t use the spiritual plant for her own use. One was to concoct alchemy for the third sister, in order to collect and plant it for sister Lin.


    She doesn''t even care about Lingzhi''s grade, as long as the species is not available in Daxia, she cherishes it.


    After all, after the exchange, if the planting can be successful, it will also be a merit for Daxia Xiujie.


    Of course, it is better to have a high-grade spiritual plant.


    Fuyao listened, nodded lightly, and took out more than 20 jade boxes: "These, look at them, do you need them?"


    Qixun opened it and saw that it was a variety she didn''t have in her hands. Even in the deal with the king, there were no such ice-type spiritual plants, and these spiritual plants, the worst, were also rank four spiritual plants. There is also a seventh-grade spiritual plant, which can be regarded as precious.


    In addition to her own book of all things, she also bought the Daquan Lingzhi Daquan once in Gravity City, so she knows all of these more than 20 kinds of spiritual plants.


    Qixun said happily: "Thank you, Sister Saint, I need it. I don''t know what treasure my sister wants to exchange?"


    Fuyao was stunned for a moment, in fact, this transaction was just a temporary idea, and there was no specific thing she wanted to replace.


    When she was in the city lord''s mansion, because she was only the daughter of the concubine''s steward, and her appearance was outstanding, the only thing she encountered was the jealousy of the women who were also maids.


    Later, he came to the sect. The brothers and sisters in the same sect were either jealous of her and framed her because of her status as a saint, or they were afraid of her.


    Therefore, I have never met a female nun who is so enthusiastic and sincere with the little girl in front of her.


    Although the little girl said those passionate words, she blushed a little, but the little girl''s eyes were too clear and innocent, and there was no blasphemy to her. This is what makes her cherish and be willing to this friendship , for the right reasons.


    She took out these things and said she wanted to trade them, but she knew she liked them, needed them, and wanted to give them away.


    How could Qixun know the complicated thoughts of the princess. Seeing that the princess didn''t reply, she was still a little confused. This young lady, doesn''t she need something that she can''t bring out?


    But these spiritual plants, she really needs them, and she can''t, so she can only take the risk of replacing them with spiritual liquid. I don''t know if the lady is willing or not.


    Anyway, if the princess was forced to see the money and wanted to take it by force, she and Yu Liuchuan would not be able to fight!


    Alas, thinking about the possibility of meeting Miss Beauty with a blade, Qi Xun felt a little regretful.


    Who knows, after the princess was silent for a while, she actually said: "If you still have the spiritual food you used just now, you can trade the spiritual food, and the spiritual wine, too."


    Seven Searches: ?


    Second brother, is this skill against the sky?


    Sorry, it''s even more late, this month''s update is basically a squeeze for time, and it feels like life is so difficult.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： How did this misfortune happen?

    Chapter 549 How did this fate happen?


    Even if he cherishes the food made by his second brother, Qi Xun knows that the spiritual food is really not worth the food that others bring out.


    Miss Sister is really cold-hearted and kind-hearted, love love.


    Although he is a petty money fan, he must not take advantage of others.


    Qixun meat pain divided one third of the food collection to the forced princess. No, the young lady is so kind and caring, and she must not complain about the forced princess in the future. She has this style, her indifferent appearance, and it is not in the slightest. Can''t hide her beautiful soul!


    She will be her own half-sister from now on!


    Qixun was puzzled, does this feel a little familiar?


    She was in Leicheng, and she seemed to have recognized a half-brother.


    Shouldn''t this set of tricks belong to the second brother?


    Really close to Zhu Zhechi!


    Alas, she has a strong personality, but she has such little troubles. Look at a young lady like the Holy Maiden, who is subdued under her little robe.


    took out one-third of the delicious food Qixun felt distressed, and then threw it away. After all, he could deduct Yu Liuchuan''s case, and it wouldn''t affect himself anyway.


    And the eldest nephew loves cooking so much, maybe he will become a master of spiritual food one day.


    It was the same, Qixun''s mood immediately became beautiful, and he gave another jar of monkey wine and a bottle of ten drops of water-type spiritual liquid.


    Miss ?? is a mutant ice spirit root, and this water-type spirit liquid is just right for her. Although it is not as suitable as the ice-type spiritual liquid, it is already the most suitable among the various attribute spiritual liquids.


    In this way, the value of the things that you take out is not the same as the princess, the goddess, the goddess, and the value of the spiritual plant elixir given by the goddess.


    Fuyao was slightly surprised when he saw what Qixun gave.


    Although she didn''t know that the wine was monkey wine, she also knew that a small pot almost made her unable to suppress her cultivation. She was originally a perfect master and a critical breakthrough point. , so I stayed in Leiyu.


    Also because of the tempering of the body for nearly a year, the realm that was about to be suppressed, but with the improvement of the physical body and the purity of the spiritual power, it has become a lot of regression, of course, her strength is stronger. .


    A small pot of wine, which is only two taels, has such an effect, making her cultivation return to the peak of the master. Of course Fuyao knows that this wine is probably no worse than any top-grade medicinal pills that can improve her cultivation.


    Such a precious thing, if the little girl really likes her, she will never be willing to share it.


    Now, after having invited her to taste a pot, he took out another jar, and this jar, with a full weight of five jin, could separate dozens of pots from the previous small pot.


    Although ice-type spiritual plants are precious due to their rarity, in fact, they are not so valuable to non-ice-based cultivators, so this jar of spirit wine alone is worth the amount of spiritual plants she gave them. worth it.


    After all, such wine, whether it is usually used to accumulate spiritual power, improve cultivation, or replenish spiritual power in battle, has no side effects of erysipelas, and can be directly transformed into its own spiritual power without refining, only these two point, it is far from being comparable to elixir.


    The little girl gave out, in addition to this jar of wine, there is also a bottle of ten drops of water-type spiritual liquid suitable for you!


    With these two treasures, even if she chooses to advance to the Grand Master in Leiyu, she will have no worries.


    Fuyao originally just wanted to give something, how could he have expected such an unexpected joy?


    The little girl was too young and so innocent, Fu Yao was reluctant to take advantage of such a cute and heart-melting little guy, so she took out the Lingmi she was taking and gave Qixun 100 jins.


    "What you gave is more than the value of the spiritual plant I gave, and I will not take advantage of a little girl like you. Since you like Lingmi, I will supply you with the hundred catties. This is us. The special product of the icefield where Lingyun Palace is located is the seventh-grade Lingmi, and the quantity is small, so I can only give you this. Wait for the future."


    Speaking of this, Fuyao felt a little disappointed for a while.


    After ten years of practice, everyone comes from different worlds. If you cannot reach the top of the cultivation path, you may not see each other for the rest of your life.


    Even if she leaves the refining realm in the future, no matter how much she collects such spiritual rice, how can she guarantee that she will still have a chance to send it to the little girl?


    However, this hundred kilograms of streamer rice is already all her treasures. If she hadn''t gotten the spirit wine and spirit liquid, she wouldn''t dare to give them all to the little girl.


    After all, in Leiyu, she needs these seven-grade spiritual rice to replenish her spiritual power. With the effect of nourishing the body and nourishing the spirit with the seventh-grade spirit rice, it is not comparable to spirit stones and medicinal herbs.


    Fuyao felt a little regretful, she had known that she should have eaten less Lingmi more than two years ago.


    In addition to the streamer rice, she also had some 4th and 5th rank spiritual rice in her hand. At that time, she should not be coveting the powerful effect of 7th rank spiritual rice to nourish the spirit and nourish the body, so she kept eating it.


    Fuyao pursed his lips. After all, he didn''t say anything about the future. He just raised her beautiful face arrogantly, and said coldly: "If you think the price plant can make up for what you took out, just trade it."


    Wow, one hundred pounds of Lingmi! Seven products! Seven looking for beauty!


    The highest-grade Lingmi she obtained before was only Grade 6!


    "Yes, yes, yes! You are very kind, Miss, but unfortunately I''m not a male cultivator, so I won''t be able to die for the time being, so I can''t reincarnate as a **** changer. Miss, do you need a sister? Can you cook, wash, and warm the bed?"


    Swinging: !


    Yurukawa: !


    Eight White: Cut!


    Fuyao blushed and warmed the bed?


    This little girl is too shameless!


    Was she molested by a little girl?


    Inexplicably, when she met such a warm and sincere little thing, with those fiery words, she couldn''t get angry, and the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously.


    Realizing that he was still happy, Fuyao straightened his face.


    Fortunately, she had a cold look, but she did not let Qi Xun, who was immersed in the joy of obtaining the seventh-grade Lingmi, and Yu Liuchuan, who was indulging in doubting the world with a shocked expression, found out what was on her expression. different.


    Fuyao felt that he still had to express himself, or else the little things would become more and more open-mouthed in the future.


    Besides, I am a woman, and she is also a woman. If such a relationship develops, it will eventually harm others.


    Thinking of emotional issues, Haotian''s handsome face flashed inexplicably in Fu Yao''s mind.


    Swinging: .


    Wait, how did this fate happen?


    She wanted to trouble her because Haotian was unusually close to this little girl, but she won the little girl''s heart. Although she couldn''t respond to the little girl''s sincere feelings, she really liked it. The innocent and bright little girl who laughed like fire couldn''t bear to hurt her.


    Haotian! What a jerk!


    In Lingyun Palace, there are many female nuns who are jealous of her because she and Haotian used to live together, suppress her, and cause her much trouble! Otherwise, she wouldn''t want to fight every time she met him!


    That''s it, it''s all Haotian''s fault! No problem!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Young Master Jijie, homosexual love has no future!

    Chapter 550 Little Master, homosexual love has no future!


    Fuyao decided that he should be colder, and to dispel the unrealistic love of the little girl!


    "Hugh is talking nonsense!"


    Qixun thinks that Miss Bingshuang is still blushing, although she still has the expression that I am a coercive king, you and other mortals must not mistake themselves, but it is too cute, and then, she wants to make fun of it even more.


    looked at Fuyao innocently and blankly: "Do you really need someone who does laundry, cooks, and warms the bed? I really did a good job!"


    Fuyao felt that he stayed any longer, I really didn��t know how to face the innocent and sincere, warm and hopeless feelings of the little girl.


    With a flick of his sleeves, he collected spirit food, spirit wine and spirit liquid, and flew away as if he were fleeing.


    Before leaving, he threw out another jade box: "This is the seed of the streamer rice just now. Also, stay away from Haotian in the future!"


    Qixun chased out the formation and explained diligently behind him: "Don''t go, Miss, do you really need me? I don''t like Brother Saint Son, but only Sister Saint Lady you! Sister come back when she has time."


    She said, the Son and the Daughter must have fallen in love and killed each other, right? They all warned her to stay away from brother Shengzi!


    Yu Liuchuan was about to wave a small handkerchief when she saw her. She felt so tired and a little doubtful that little uncle, she really fell in love with the Swinging Maiden.


    No, she has to get back her misunderstanding of feelings!


    If Shishuzu knew that when little Shishu was with him, he fell in love with a female cultivator, he would definitely be killed!


    There are certainly same-sex Taoist companions in the repair world, but Xiao Shishu shouldn''t be one of them.


    After all, the secular world and the cultivator world cannot accept such feelings that are different from ordinary people!


    Qixun didn''t return to the formation with a look of regret until he couldn''t see Fuyao''s figure, and what he met was Yu Liuchuan''s strange gaze.


    Qixun Yi Ning: "Xiao Chuanzi, what kind of ghost eyes do you have?"


    Yu Liuchuan thought, although the little uncle is very strong, he is still young, and he spends all his time on cultivation. Uncle is older, isn''t he?


    In this case, he must save the distorted view of love from the little uncle!


    But the little uncle is still young, so he can''t speak too seriously, he has to speak well.


    The boy was a little sad, he felt that he had to bear what he should not bear at this age. At a young age, he had to worry about an old father''s heart! So cruel!


    Now that he has decided to proceed step by step, Yu Liuchuan put away the pain on his face, hugged the sword, and said lightly: "Little Master, although the Holy Maiden of Swinging is beautiful, in fact, some male cultivators are not inferior to her in appearance."


    For example, your second brother, the Red Devil.


    But this example is not easy to cite, he is a real brother! it''s useless!


    "Actually, the Holy Son Haotian is also very good. In terms of appearance, he is also a first-class among male practitioners, and he is not worse than Master Hao."


    Speaking of which, the second brother of the younger uncle, his uncle Hao, and the holy son Haotian, both have the word Hao in their names. No wonder they have grown into the most beautiful men in the cultivation world, so there is Hao in their names. Words, will you look handsome?


    Although he is also a rare handsome guy, but compared to those two, he is still a hundred million points worse, or should he change his name?


    Stop, now is not the time to think about your looks!


    Yu Liuchuan continued the topic just now: "Also, in our Shenyin Continent, there is also a famous and beautiful male cultivator. Therefore, there are not many slender and good-looking men in the world."


    Unfortunately, that person belongs to the Hehuan Sect, and he must not be allowed to see him in the future! But it doesn''t prevent him from mentioning the beauty of the enchanting person now.


    Qixun wondered: "Why are you suddenly discussing the male cultivator''s appearance? Besides, you are not bad. The appearance is natural, we must pay attention to the beauty of the soul."


    Could it be that her eldest nephew has a low self-esteem after seeing the demeanor of the forced king?


    But in her heart, a good nephew is much better than a forced king.


    The inferiority complex must be poured into a bowl of chicken soup.


    I''m not as tall as my second brother, nor as my compatriot''s younger sister, what can I say? Live happily differently?


    Yu Liuchuan nodded quickly: "As it should be, a person''s character is more important."


    Qixun still had a puzzled face: "So what are you trying to say?"


    Yu Liuchuan was tired, and he couldn��t turn a corner when talking to the little uncle. He is a straightforward swordsman, and after all, he is not a material for ideological work, so let��s say it bluntly: ��Little uncle, it is useless to like the Swinging Maiden. The harmony of yin and yang, Fang Weizheng. You might as well like Haotian, Haotian Saint Son is not worse than Swinging Saint, right? Besides, the two of them have similar temperament and equal strength. In comparison, Haotian Saint Son treats little uncle , closer. I think Holy Son Haotian also likes little uncle. Just accept this feeling."


    is better than liking the Swinging Saintess!


    Seven Searches: .


    You know how to reconcile yin and yang? I didn''t expect you to be a genius!


    Where is my knife?


    "Am I unable to lift the knife? Or are you too floating?"


    Yu Liuchuan was immersed in the relief that he finally said what he wanted to say, and when he heard the threat of Qixun, he was startled, and he really jumped, jumping away from Qixun: "Little Uncle Shi, a hopeless relationship will affect the way! I''m also doing it for your own good."


    Shihiro: Thank you so much.


    I''m so angry that I don''t want to deal with these two goods!


    The innocent friendship between me and Miss Fuyao was misunderstood by this kid!


    "Go and practice your sword!"


    The knife in his hand is too lazy to hack this mentally retarded.


    Yu Liuchuan hurriedly ran out of the formation, not forgetting to add a sentence: "Good words are bad for the ear and are good for the disease."


    Qixun felt that he could no longer hold her knife: "Do you believe that I will make you sick now?"


    If it wasn''t for this kid''s cultivation base, she wanted to cut it, but it wasn''t so easy to cut it, and the left side was a lose-lose ending. Qixun wanted to give his brain a scoop right now, and see what was going on in this kid''s mind. How much water!


    is so annoying!


    After being angry for a long time, thinking about Yu Liuchuan''s words, and Miss Fuyao''s attitude when she left, Qixun froze, right? No way? No, these two really thought that she liked Miss Fuyao, right?


    She likes Miss Frost, and feels like she is a little arrogant, but she likes this rather than the other!


    Take a look at my short arms and short legs again, I��m looking for grief and anger, I��m still a baby!


    Reluctant to scold Miss Bingshuang Aojiao, she can only scold Yu Liuchuan: Good nephew, be a person!


    7. Being, puppy love, looking for, carrying a knife in grief and anger, if you lose both, you will lose both, if you don''t cut that kid, you can''t live your life!


    Yu Liuchuan, who was practicing swordsmanship, was cut for no reason and could only take on the challenge. He was astonished, the little uncle realized that what he said was right, and that liking a female cultivator has no future, so the sad and angry can only cultivate? ?


    This is getting more and more ruthless the more you hit the knife, is it worth breaking the love calamity, and the strength has improved again?


    Hey, although he was beaten more than before, and his appearance was even worse, Yu Liuchuan was relieved that he didn''t have to be beaten by his uncle in the future. This injury is worth it!


    Saved my uncle from falling into love, and it is even more worthwhile!


    After a fight, Qixun finally felt good, put away the knife, snorted at Yu Liuchuan, entered the formation, and went to recover his spiritual power.


    Pity Yu Liuchuan, who was imprisoned by her outside the formation. She was wounded and could only go to find Babai for comfort.


    In the ancient battlefield, it took Fusu nearly two years to break out of an ancient killing formation.


    Dragging the wound all over, Fusu took out the sound transmission, and after trying it out, he sighed.


    still can''t send it out.


    He was in the ancient battlefield, and he lived a near death. He has the Five Elements of Spirit to help him, and this is the case, if the sisters also fall into such a situation


    Fusu was a little afraid to think.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Festival finally met someone

    Chapter 551 I finally met someone


    For the past two years, he has been trapped by this killing formation called the Extinguishing Sword Formation. If it wasn''t for the tens of thousands of years of consumption of this killing formation, it would have become a residual formation. Dao Inheritance, perhaps, he has long since died in the Extinguishing Sword Formation.


    broke out of the formation at this time, although he looked extremely embarrassed, he also had wounds from the killing formation.


    In the past two years, he had already used up the medicine pill that the third sister had given him. Fortunately, there are still treasures such as Liuli Qingling Milk and Bell Spiritual Milk. Not only has his foundation not been damaged, but after two years of honing, he not only broke through to the peak of the late foundation establishment, but also broke through to the fifth rank.


    Today, he is a fifth-grade formation master.


    Although he was worried about his sisters, Fusu wanted to laugh when he thought of his current cultivation and formation level.


    I don''t know what Xiaoxun''s formation path is now.


    A genius like my younger sister must be no worse than me.


    But in the realm of cultivation, except for the second brother, the natural evildoer, his eldest brother is now or the highest.


    Of course, if the younger sisters also have adventures, and their cultivation can be greatly improved, it is also what he hopes. When I go back after this, my father and mother should be very happy to see their achievements.


    finally came out, and what Fusu wanted most now was to find his younger brothers and sisters.


    This ancient Exterminator Sword Formation, although it has trapped him for nearly two years, almost lost his life several times, but the harvest is also huge.


    In addition to the breakthrough in cultivation and formation, in the killing formation, there are many treasures left by the ancient monks that have not been annihilated by the years, and now they have become his things.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he got a kendo inheritance and a sword of killing immortals.


    With swordsmanship, sword formation and Immortal Slaying Sword, even if there are no treasures left by those ancient immortals in this sword formation, it is the greatest chance in this life for him.


    The sky of the ancient battlefield was dark red, the entire space was dark and dark, and the transition between white and night was not obvious.


    So in this huge ancient battlefield that seems to be incomparable, even the passage of time has become slow.


    From entering here, it took a few months of thrilling time, and then strayed into the Extermination Sword Formation. Then it took nearly two years to break out of the formation. In a total of more than two years, Fusu and Wuxingling have never met. others.


    If it wasn''t for Lingling to accompany him, Fusu would suspect that he was abandoned by heaven and earth and entered a world with no one. It made him appreciate the mood of being abandoned and independent.


    If it wasn''t for Lingling''s constant consolation, saying that since they can enter, there must be a way to get out, Fusu is a little desperate and deeply doubts whether he will have the chance to see his family again in this life.


    God gave him a chance to reconnect with his father and son, and gave him such a good mother and brothers and sisters, so he won''t let him lose it again after he gets it, right?


    With the improvement of his cultivation, he encountered some resentful spirits, and Fusu dealt with it more calmly.


    With the opportunity and income of the ancient killing formation, all he wants now is to go out early, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the opportunity here.


    After all, Fusu felt that no matter how many opportunities there were in the ancient battlefield, for him, he had already got the best inheritance opportunity that suits him.


    And when he met his younger brothers and sisters, there were those things he got in the ancient killing formation, and he even had gifts.


    After all, it is something that I only get after a near-death. Giving it to my younger brothers and sisters is more meaningful than the value of the gift itself.


    Knowing that his younger brothers and sisters probably won''t be here, Fusu no longer holds the idea that he might meet them, so he simply uses the escape method and walks around, trying to find an exit and leave this depressing place.


    As for the resentful spirits that you encounter, you can kill them if you can, but you get some soul crystals. These things are very precious to those who practice Divine Soul Cultivation Technique. The soul crystal is twice the result with half the effort, so Fusu will collect it whenever he has a chance.


    It is said that this soul crystal is only found in the underworld, and outside the underworld, it is probably only possible to find it in the ancient battlefield.


    Therefore, when encountering a resentful spirit, as long as he and the Five Elements Spirit still have the strength to fight, Fusu will not let it go.


    As for those resentful spirits who couldn��t beat me, Fusu used the Five Elements escape method to escape.


    And the Five Elements Spirit is originally the essence of the five elements of heaven and earth, no matter how dangerous the place is, for her, as long as it is not a place that specifically targets the five elements and cannot trap her, it will have no effect on her.


    Because she can be transformed into the source of the five elements, scattered in the heaven and earth, without a trace.


    In this way, the speed of the two of them is not slow.


    went in one direction and walked for about a month, one person and one spirit, and finally met a group of monks.


    Fusu was almost moved to tears.


    With people, you can inquire about news!


    First, you have to figure out what is going on in this ancient battlefield and how to get out of this ghost place.


    Well, there are more ghosts than people in it, it is indeed a ghost place. At least there are hundreds of resentful spirits that he killed with his own hands, and the living people have only seen such a group in a few years.


    Resentment, is it a kind of ghost?


    Fusu didn''t even bother to observe whether this group of cultivators was dangerous, so he stepped forward to greet him excitedly: "I''ve seen a few fellow Daoists in Yan Lingwei."


    There are thirteen people in this group, two of them are female cultivators, and one of the two female cultivators has a long knife on his back. His facial features are bright and heroic. He looks about twenty years old. Of course, the appearance of the cultivator is actually It is difficult to determine the actual age.


    Fu Su looked at the female cultivator, and thought of her sister who also had a knife in her own family. When she looked at the female cultivator, her eyes became much kinder and gentler.


    This group of people was shocked when they saw a silent monk suddenly appearing alone. After a careful look, they saw that he was only a martial artist, and he had an elegant temperament, handsome facial features, and a sense of extravagance in his gestures and his age. It''s not big, it looks like a young man of sixteen or seventeen years old.


    However, the ancient battlefield is extremely dangerous. If you accidentally fall into the ancient formation, it is even more difficult to survive. It is considered to be the realm of the nine refining realms. Except for the space crack, the realm with the highest damage rate. Entering the ancient battlefield, the testers who come out safely are not enough. half.


    Therefore, unless they fell directly into the ancient battlefield, the testers from the other eight domains would often form a team to enter.


    Seeing the Lone Walker so suddenly, I can''t help but be a little bit wary and defensive.


    Ordinary lone walkers are either too strong, or they are cultivators who fall directly here, but those who directly enter the ancient battlefield can still live for more than two years, and they are definitely powerful cultivators.


    These two types of loners should not be underestimated.


    Fu Su is so polite, but it is rare among cultivators. His young age and handsomeness also have an advantage that naturally makes people less defensive. After looking at it, someone in this line of cultivators said: "I have seen fellow Daoist Yan."


    Superfluous words are not said.


    Fusu wanted to inquire about news, so naturally he had to take the initiative. Seeing that these people were somewhat defensive, but not hostile, he was relieved.


    Although the ?? Five Elements Spirits are hidden and invisible, they are also coiled on top of his head, secretly sending him a message.


    He knew that this group of people were all in the Grandmaster realm, and their cultivations were higher than him, so they were naturally more polite.


    "I stumbled into this place, and I am looking for a way to get out. I don''t know, fellow Daoists, do you know the way out of here?"


    All of them were surprised.


    For cultivators, almost everyone knows about the cultivation realm. After all, every hundred years, cultivators from various worlds are selected for the cultivation realm.


    And this young man didn''t know anything about it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Brother Jiekeng is not negotiable

    Chapter 552 Peng brother without discussion


    Fu Su saw the strange expressions on these people''s faces, as if he had said something stupid, and knew that there must be something wrong with what he just asked.


    Since the bottom has been revealed inadvertently, he simply said bluntly: "I stumbled into this place on the way to play, and I don''t know anything about this place. I would like to ask your seniors for advice."


    I hadn''t seen other people''s cultivation level before, and Fusu could still be called a fellow Daoist. Now I know that everyone''s cultivation level is higher than his, so I still need to call him senior.


    When everyone saw that what he said did not seem to be false, they were also amazed. If it weren''t for his temperament, they would really doubt that this kid came out of a poor corner.


    But just because he is so unlike the rookie in the cultivation world who doesn''t know anything at the bottom, that''s why it''s surprising.


    One of them was good-natured and had a good character. Seeing Fusu''s sincerity, he gave Fusu a science: "This is an ancient battlefield, one of the nine refining realms. If you can enter this place, you must have It is extraordinary. But the refining realm is a testing ground known to all monks in all the worlds in our world. It opens every hundred years and enters the refining realm. You know, it''s weird."


    Fu Su said, I really don��t know, I��ve never heard anyone say it.


    The Daxia Xiujie is clearly separated from the mortal world. Their family members and Xiujie don''t have much interaction, and it only takes less than a year to know the existence of Xiujie.


    Most of the knowledge he knew about the cultivation world was given to the science by the young master Xin Ruoxia.


    Later, thanks to his mother, I spent some time in the two academies and knew more, but I really never heard about the refining realm.


    On the contrary, after the Daxia cultivator was promoted to a martial artist, most of them had to enter the Void Realm to serve, but he knew it.


    This senior said that the refining realm is divided into nine realms, is it possible that the virtual realm is also one of the nine refining realms?


    However, since the monks can enter here to try, they can definitely go out, as long as they make sure that people are still alive before going out.


    As for why he was inexplicably involved in an undercurrent, it is not something he needs to investigate now.


    Besides, I just met these people for the first time, and I don��t know what their character is. It��s hard to ask about this.


    "That''s it, thank you senior for clarifying the confusion."


    Fusu wanted to know more information, but before he continued to ask questions, the man asked curiously: "Looking at your temperament, you have an extraordinary background, but you don''t know the cultivation realm? Which cultivator are you?"


    Shenzhou Continent belongs to the Shenyin Realm, and Fusu knows this.


    Thinking that there is nothing to hide, he said, "Zai was born in the hidden world of God."


    The sword-carrying female cultivator suddenly said, "The world of the gods? I know that the Drunken Hou Xiao Yidao came from the world of the gods. Although the world of the gods has declined, there are still a few very famous sages and saints. Yes. And those seniors are all famous, which makes people yearn for it."


    This female nun��s natal magic weapon is a knife.


    Even if the God-Hidden Realm is not worth mentioning compared to the big world she is in, the monks in the God-Hidden Realm are often looked down upon by the monks in the big world and the middle world, but this female cultivator, the most admired in her life, is the drunk Hou Xiao A knife, so she really knows something about the Shenyin Realm.


    For Fusu, what he yearns for is not the drunken Hou Xiao Yidao, he doesn''t know it! Never heard of it!


    But since these people know about the gods and hidden world, then there must be monks from the gods and hidden worlds here, otherwise, they will not be famous.


    This is really good news for him.


    In the end, before Fusu could open his mouth to continue chatting and inquire about more information, he heard a young male cultivator exclaim in surprise: "Hey, look, does his appearance have five or six similarities to the Demon King in Red? "


    Fusu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Red coat! Demon King! I always feel that I have something to do with my second brother!


    Fortunately, the most important thing for the first son of Daqin is the Chengfu. He jumped in his heart, but his face was calm, and he looked at the male cultivator doubtfully: "The devil in red?"


    Everyone looked at him, and then everyone looked like they had eaten shit.


    Fusu: .


    On the other hand, the female cultivator with a sword was very fond of people in the world of Shenyin. : "The facial features are indeed similar in five or six points, but the temperament is completely different. This little fellow Daoist has a high temperament and a noble temperament. That red-clothed demon king is rebellious and unruly, and his murderous aura is shocking, if you say The two of them are related, I don''t believe it."


    The young male cultivator who said that Fusu and the red-clothed demon king were similar before said regretfully, "Ah, is it just similar in appearance? What if the two were brothers? It doesn''t matter how old they are. Alas, I thought I could know the red-clothed demon king. brother."


    Someone scolded: "Don''t you want to die? It''s not a good thing for me to get involved with that demon king! If this little fellow Taoist is really his brother, his cultivation in the martial arts realm can still survive in the refining realm? The red-clothed devil everyone shouts that he is so comfortable, because he is terrifyingly strong! Others don''t have the strength to sweep the refining realm with a long spear!"


    Fu Su Ting was trembling with fear.


    That''s right, red clothes, spears, unruly, sweeping invincible, what kind of red clothes devil, 80% is his second brother!


    Real Hammer!


    So, should I still find my second brother?


    No no no no no!


    Fusu said nonchalantly: "I heard a few people mention that the red-clothed devil is very strong? He is similar to me, and is the age of the same?" Wouldn''t it be dangerous to mistake him for him?"


    When everyone heard it, they laughed and joked with some schadenfreude: "The facial features are similar, but the temperament is very different, but it won''t make people admit their mistakes. But if someone takes anger, they look for you because you two look alike. There are troubles, but there are. In short, after the little Daoist friend, you really have to be more careful."


    Fu Su is tired, no one can find it, but this pot may have to be carried!


    Sure enough, they are brothers! The pit brother didn''t even say hello.


    However, the second brother is so comfortable, he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Although he may have pitted him, he is in a better mood.


    Seeing that although these people were a little gloating in their words, they were only joking, and they had no bad intentions, so they smiled and said, "Then I really need to pay more attention, I must find a mask and put it on when I look back, and it will save a lot of trouble. It''s really me. This cultivation level is not enough to be beaten a few times. By the way, seniors, can you tell me something about the red-clothed devil? So that I can avoid it in the future and live longer."


    Everyone saw that he was not worried about the risks that he might encounter because of his similar appearance to the red-clothed demon king. Instead, his tone was calm. When people ridiculed him, not only was he not angry, but he also teased him with himself, and he couldn''t help but feel good about Fusu.


    And the matter of the demon king in red is now a hot topic in the refining realm, so he talked a lot, and gave Fusu a vivid image of the glorious deeds done by Brother Monkey. The people who said it all followed with enthusiasm.


    If the red-clothed Demon King was just a hater at the beginning, now he has become an idol that the old monks dare not speak out.


    Of course, it was mainly because the red-clothed demon king was not very old, and all those who were doing it were the great monks who were usually aloof, making these young people feel super hot and super cool.


    Who is a young man who hasn''t dreamed of overturning authority?


    is also this group of people, they are all familiar companions, and there is no outsider, so they dare to speak freely like this.


    Fusu Ting was warm-blooded and proud.


    Ha, that Demon King, he is my brother, dear!


    Just ask if you are envious or not!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Is the festival a small search?

    Chapter 553 Is Xiao Xun?


    If people are envious or not, Fusu can''t possibly know.


    Brother is too awesome, he dare not claim it, for the first time he deeply understands what is Jinyi Night Walk!


    Knowing that the red-clothed demon king has been in and out of Leiyu and Qinglong jungle, Fusu thought, he should go to Qinglong jungle to try his luck first, maybe he can meet. The second brother might be looking for them.


    Thinking that he knew nothing about the news of the refining realm, Fusu took out all kinds of spiritual fruits that he treasured, and asked the group of thirteen people for news about the refining realm.


    Otherwise, your eyes will be darkened and you will not know anything, which is too dangerous.


    These spiritual fruits are mostly planted in Qixun Dimension, treasured in Monkey Brother Dimension, and spawned by Xiaowu.


    However, most of the spiritual fruits treasured by Brother Monkey are produced by Huaguo Mountain. Even if Huaguo Mountain is in the mortal world, most of the spiritual energy of those spiritual fruits is more precious than the high-level spiritual fruits of the current world, so Fusu did not dare to Duo Na, he took out, most of them were given to him by Qi Xun and Xiao Wu.


    These fruits contain average auras, but they are better than the varieties that no one has seen before, and the taste is very sweet.


    Especially the watermelon that Qixun calls cold melon. One bite is full of juice, cool and sweet, bright and red in color, and even if the aura is meager, it has won unanimous praise from everyone.


    The ancient battlefield is such a depressing place, you can eat bright melons and fruits like a spring, and the taste is so cool that people can''t help but calm down.


    These people saw that although Fusu Xiuwei was lower than them, he was a generous person. In addition to his general style, the thirteen monks in this line had more and more favorable impressions of him. When they introduced the cultivation realm, then It is said that in a short time, Fusu has a more detailed understanding of the various realms of the refining realm.


    Even the leader of the group, the young monk, gave him a map of the Nine Realms.


    To thank each other, Fusu saw that they liked watermelon so much, so he gave each of them two, as well as some cherries, strawberries, and grapes.


    These are the ones that Xiao Wu gave birth to the most, and Fu Su gave them away.


    The thirteen people have not been in the ancient battlefield for a long time, and they still need to practice everywhere, and it is naturally impossible to travel with Fusu, who is eager to leave the ancient battlefield.


    After ??Fusu understood almost everything he wanted to know, he tendered his farewell. Those people would not keep him, and only told him to walk alone in the ancient battlefield.


    Before Fusu left, he couldn''t help but glance at the female cultivator with a sword.


    The female cultivator couldn''t help but said, "Why does fellow Daoist Yan keep looking at me?"


    Fusu blushed and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I offended my senior. In fact, because I have a younger sister who is also a swordsman, she has a free and easy demeanor, a valiant look, and her aura is quite similar to that of senior. I have been separated from my sister for a long time, and I am thinking about it. You can''t help but take a look."


    The female nun heard a move in her heart: "How old is your sister?"


    Fusu said excitedly: "Senior has seen my sister? My sister is now thirteen years old, and there should be a black-and-white pet by her side. My sister''s facial features are three or four similar to mine, and she likes men''s clothing. A strong suit that is convenient for activities, mostly black and red. Xiuwei. When we separated, she was a second-rank warrior, but my sister is very talented, far better than me.


    Fusu said a lot about Qixun''s situation, and just hoped that this female sword repairer had really met his Xiaoxun.


    The female cultivator regretted: "When I was in Linglong Pavilion in Gravity City, I saw a small knife cultivator, wearing a red robe, he looked really heroic, and there was a black and white cat with black and white fur, and he was in the martial arts realm. You do look alike. But she looks tiny, maybe ten years old. Probably not your sister."


    The age is not right!


    Fusu sounded like the little girl the female cultivator met was very similar to her family''s Xiao Xun. As for the black-and-white cat, it''s probably because the little guy Babai used a shape-changing technique, but the age really didn''t match.


    His family Xiaoxun was originally tall. Although he was only ten years old when they parted, he had long legs and a handsome temperament. He looked like a little girl. Now nearly three years have passed, it is absolutely impossible to look About ten years old.


    Fu Su didn''t give up and said, "When did the senior meet that little girl?" If they met more than two years ago, then it would be right.


    "Six months ago, in Gravity City, she was shopping at Linglong Pavilion and had a conflict with two male and female monks. However, it was resolved by Senior Drunk Monkey. By the way, she is a disciple of Senior Drunk Monkey, ha, Drunk Hou. Senior is the venerable I admire the most, otherwise, I would not have paid much attention to it at the time. Speaking of which, Senior Drunk Monkey is also a person from the Holy State Continent of your Divine Hidden Realm.��


    Fusu only cares about his younger sister, and is not interested in any kind of drunken marquis. Shengzhou Continent and their Shenzhou Continent have been in contact with each other. They are the apprentice of Drunken Marquis, and half a year ago, my sister was twelve years old, and it is impossible to look ten years old at most. It looks like that Xiao Dao Xiu can''t be his younger sister.


    Fusu showed disappointment: "Although I am from the Divine Hidden Realm, I am not from the mainland of the Holy State, and my sister can''t be the disciple of Senior Drunk Hou. Although that female Dao Xiu is not my sister, I am grateful to the senior for clarifying the doubts. Thank you."


    The nun ?? waved her hand: "It''s just a matter of talking. Goodbye."


    After saying goodbye twice, Fusu floated away in the direction of leaving the ancient battlefield.


    The few people watched him disappear, and the female swordsman exclaimed: "It''s no wonder that the young man can live alone in the ancient battlefield, just looking at his light footwork, it must be the ultimate practice, and it is the master state like me. Even with his cultivation, he can''t keep up with his speed."


    In the event of danger, extreme footwork is the guarantee of life.


    The male cultivator beside him was equally astonished: "There are deficiencies in the rules of the world of the gods and the hidden world, and the Taoism is not popular. The cultivator is a martial cultivator except for the Confucian cultivator, but have you seen it? The footwork used by the Xiaojianxiu is definitely the best. The way of the law. Even in our big world, such a good light body footwork can be counted on one''s fingers. His temperament and speech are all extraordinary, and his background is definitely not ordinary."


    Another male cultivator chuckled and said, "There are still three nails in the broken ship. Tens of thousands of years ago, the God-Hidden Realm was also a famous world. There are some Taoist beads, which are not unusual. Come on, to this level, that Xiao Jianxiu''s talent is definitely not bad."


    The female cultivator rolled her eyes at the two of them: "Xiao Jianxiu is at most sixteen or seventeen years old, and his sword aura is awe-inspiring. Even though his cultivation is a big step away from me, he can provoke my sword intent, not to mention his cultivation. He has definitely entered the hall, how can his talent be bad? He is already at the peak of martial arts, and he is only one step away from being promoted to Grandmaster. You and I are not so strong at his age."


    The leader of the male cultivator smiled and said, "No matter how weak the realm is, there are still a few geniuses who are no worse than the top geniuses in our big world. What''s so strange about this?


    And the strong people who came out of this small world, because of how difficult the road is, their xinxing is stronger than ours. As long as we reach the top, our strength may even be above us. The Drunken Hou, whom you admire, is an example, isn''t it? Although he was born in a small world, that knife has never been soft enough to chop down a great world Wu Zun or even a Wu Sheng! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： The devil in red is here!

    Chapter 554 The Red Devil is here!


    When the group heard this, they all laughed and said, "My generation was born in the big world, and the path is much smoother than the monks in the small world, and we should work hard! Otherwise, we will end up being drunk by the small world. Wouldn''t it be shameful to wait for the strong to suppress it?"


    "Exactly! If that little Jianxiu doesn''t die, he will be a strong one in the future! I hope to see you again in the future."


    "Yes, yes. People such as the devil in red are admired after all. Even if they come from a small world, no one can despise them. There was not a genius born in a super sect in a big world before, because too much Crazy, was he abused so badly? Speaking of which, who of you have heard of, which realm is the devil in red?"


    At this question, everyone shook their heads.


    The Demon King in Red is really a character who seems to pop up from the sky, no one knows his origin,


    Although he has now become a frightening existence in the entire refining realm, everyone only knows where he appeared, who he abused, and what treasure he took.


    As for where he is from and which sect he was born in, no one has really heard of him.


    Someone laughed: "Speaking of which, the devil in red is not really a villain. The people he beats and kills are people who take the initiative to offend him. It seems that no one has ever verified it. He took the initiative to steal treasures and kill people. Although reckless, he is a hundred times stronger than many hypocrites!"


    "Indeed! There is such a madman in the refining realm. It is much more lively than the previous realm. Such a person is rare in ten thousand years. Fortunately, I am not the one who loves killing people and taking treasures, so I won''t make a mistake. The Demon King in Clothes, just watch the fun."


    The group talked and laughed and left.


    After Fusu left the range of the group''s spiritual sense to detect, he put away the flying cloud step and switched to using the escape technique to hurry on the road.


    As a result, it took less than ten days to reach the border of the ancient battlefield and enter the battle city.


    Along the way, unless he encounters resentful spirits, he will take the initiative to show himself, hit some soul crystals, and avoid others at other times, and because he has the level of the fifth-grade formation master, he never strays into the ancient formation technique. Therefore, after entering the city, looking at the still lively city, Fusu has a feeling that he has finally returned to the world.


    Even in the battle city, it is also a dark world, but because of its popularity, there is no such depression as the ancient battlefield, so that when entering the city, Fusu''s whole person relaxes.


    Knowing that there is a teleportation array leading to Qinglong City in the War City, and he has no shortage of spirit stones, Fusu did not plan to stay in the city for a long time. Teleport the array to Qinglong City, then enter the Qinglong jungle, and go to the stinky brother.


    Speaking of which, Fusu had reason to suspect that the stinky brother was probably wandering off to the brink after letting himself go and forgot about them all.


    If it weren''t for his ability, how could he have never heard of any sister by his side?


    If this is the case, after finding someone, see how he disciplines this kid.


    is too outrageous!


    If something really happened to the sisters, how would they explain to their parents when they went back?


    Of course, Fusu was very anxious.


    He can only comfort himself by thinking more about how evil his three younger sisters are.


    Although the younger sisters are not high in cultivation, they are all good at brains.


    I didn''t know that Fusu was about to enter the Qinglong jungle. At this time, the entire Qinglong jungle was in trouble. He didn''t even find the shadows of his sisters, and the eldest brother disappeared. He had already left the Qinglong jungle and went to the nearest place to the Qinglong jungle. plan to go around in several realms.


    In this trip to the Qinglong jungle, he almost scoured the Qinglong jungle, and he almost got some of the valuable spiritual plants in the Qinglong jungle.


    Of course, there are several legendary treasures of heaven and earth, because they grow in very special areas, and whether they can come across it depends on luck. Lotus, a pod of lotus seeds and the thirteen-segmented lotus roots of the seven-color lotus.


    Seven-color lotus seeds are extremely precious, and are the main medicine of the nine-turn revival pill. The medicinal value of lotus leaves is not much worse than that of seven-color lotus seeds. The lotus root only grows one section in a thousand years, and the thirteen sections of the lotus root prove that the seven-color lotus has a medicinal age of 13,000 years, and it can be used as medicine and spiritual food.


    Anyway, the whole body is a treasure.


    There are nine lotus seeds in total. Brother Monkey asked Xiaoxun to plant one kind in the spiritual fluid pool when he planned the realm. Maybe it was done?


    The place where the seven-color lotus grows is special, and the Lingquan Pond contains fairy spirit. His family, Xiaoxun, has a pool of fairy liquid, even the innate treasure spirit plant like Chaos Qinglian can be planted, but is it possible to grow a seven-color lotus?


    Brother Monkey is very confident about this.


    The thirteenth lotus root was eaten raw by him, and the taste was sweeter than the ninth-grade spiritual fruit he got in the Qinglong jungle. Brother Monkey said that in the future, Xiaoxun must have a variety of options. After thousands of years, there will be a pond full of lotus roots, and you can eat as much as you want.


    The remaining twelve lotus roots are carefully treasured by Brother Monkey, and he plans to go home for his parents, brothers and sisters to taste.


    As for their cultivation base, they may not be able to taste this now. Brother Monkey didn��t even think about it. Cultivation base is also a matter? It''s up to you!


    Brother Monkey is in the jungle, and now he is afraid of beasts, and he hides far away when he sees his elegant red clothes.


    As a result, the monks who loved the red clothes earlier all changed their hobbies. Although the red clothes are good, wearing them is terrible.


    Now the monks who don''t love the red clothes have changed their hobbies. Red clothes are too good to wear to save lives.


    People and beasts are all allergic to red.


    Brother Monkey nibbled on the fruit and walked through the jungle, his fiery eyes became more and more powerful with the improvement of his cultivation. He almost turned over the green dragon jungle. Unfortunately, even the blood fat traction technique was used, but there was no big brother and The shadow of three sisters and five sisters.


    Forget it, go back to Qinglong City, and then take the teleportation array to the icefield to see it, the Qinglong jungle is the closest!


    Since he decided to return to the city, Brother Monkey did not delay. Lingzhi collected thousands of varieties, ranging from 1st to 9th rank. There are countless spiritual fruits, and the meat of spiritual beasts is enough to eat for hundreds of years.


    Qinglong Jungle is definitely his favorite place. If Brother Monkey is not in a hurry to find his sister, he really wants to stay in this blessed land for a few more years.


    The nine realms of refinement, if we talk about the abundance of spiritual plants and beasts, the other eight realms can��t add up. Therefore, the Green Dragon Forest is also the most popular realm for testers in the Nine Realms.


    However, when the beast swarms, it is also the most dangerous.


    Brother Monkey thought, when he finds his eldest brother and younger sisters, he will be waiting in Qinglong City to fight when the beast swarms, so he will not lose his gains in the Qinglong jungle.


    Brother Monkey came all the way to the city without concealing his whereabouts, so before the others arrived, the monks in the city ran halfway: "The red-clothed devil is coming to the city, run!"


    "Quick, quick, I heard that he entered the city from the west gate, let''s run from the east gate!"


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t run away, and people are not allowed to kill anyone in the city!"


    "Are you stupid! He''s the devil in red, do you think he can''t let you mess with him if you don''t take the initiative to mess with him? Hurry up, what if he goes crazy? I suspect that the rules of the city are against him. Does it work!"


    "Yes, then let''s go!"


    Brother Monkey threw a hundred low-grade spirit stones and entered the city smartly. He saw that the cultivators in the city were in a hurry, and they were basically running in the direction of Dongcheng.


    Brother Monkey thought, is there a lot of fun in Dongcheng? Go, go to Kangkang!


    Sorry for the late update. Before the 21st, it may have been updated at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： The Demon King in Red also owes me the Spirit Stone!

    Chapter 555 The Red Devil King also owes me the Spirit Stone!


    The monks who are running for their lives: !


    Fuck, this scourge, why are you chasing us? Is this not letting you escape? Be yourself!


    As soon as Fusu left the teleportation hall, he didn''t go far when he saw the cultivators on the street all running in his direction, and was startled.


    Qinglong City is so lively? Comparatively speaking, the battle city is simply dead silent.


    What are you doing?


    Fu Su stopped one of the chubby young men who didn''t run very fast and looked far less eager than the others. He cupped his hands and asked, "Excuse me, friends, why are those people running so eagerly? But what happened?"


    The little fat man was panting, and he said, "The devil in red is here, everyone is running for their lives."


    Fusu: .


    Though the second brother was in trouble back then, but in Linjiang County, people all over the city would call him a little hero. With his face, what a name it is!


    now what?


    When people become a scourge, it is like a rat crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating, but his brother is better.


    Such a special Fusu immediately turned black.


    This younger brother cannot be recognized!


    Well, I can find my brother at once. Although I haven''t met face to face yet, Fusu is finally relieved. It''s good to find someone.


    Now the question is, how to recognize each other!


    Faced with the crowd running wildly all over the street, the first son of Daqin felt that Yali Mountain was huge!


    He shouldn''t have come to look for stinky brother, stinky boy has been rowing all his life, not relying on oars, but relying on waves!


    The little fat man Feng Fugui saw the extravagant young man in front of him pulling him and asking a question, then he was in a daze, and he didn''t bother to run away, so he just stood there still.


    Fusu came back to his senses, and was about to go upstream to find his stinky brother, when he saw the little fat man standing calmly opposite him, looking at the people rushing around in the street, with such a leisurely appearance, Fusu couldn''t help but said. : "Why didn''t you run away?"


    The little fat man smiled: "I''m tired of running, I''m too lazy to run again."


    "Aren''t you afraid of the red demon king?"


    The little fat man pretended to be coercive: "The devil in red owes my buddy Lingshi, and my buddy said that if you meet the devil in red, just mention him, and the devil in red will give you face! Look, I have a token! "


    As he said that, he raised his foot and let Fusu look at the pair of flying cloud shoes on his feet.


    Fusu saw Feiyunlu and thought, "I have it too, and I couldn''t help but lift my foot."


    Although one is a low-grade spiritual weapon and the other is a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, the grade on my feet is not a little bit worse than other people''s half-step super-grade spiritual weapons, but this style and the refining method are exactly the same. drop!


    There are people passing by, seeing these two people, a slightly fat boy and an extravagant boy, raising their feet there, as if they are better than someone else''s shoes, secretly scolding crazy in their hearts!


    When is this Tama, and they are still competing with each other! Isn''t it just two pairs of spirit-breaking boots, can you compare the flowers?


    Little Fatty looked at two pairs of shoes, produced by the same manufacturer! Immediately his eyes lit up: "Brother, do you know my brother Supreme Treasure?"


    Supreme Treasure. Isn''t that another name for my stinky brother?


    He once carried his stinky brother on his back and secretly watched a certain comedy work, and he still didn''t know who the Supreme Treasure was?


    Okay, who is the supreme treasure in the mouth of the little fat man, he understands!


    It can make the little fat man call himself a brother, and even give himself a name without forgetting to backstab his second brother, called the Supreme Treasure, except his family Xiaoxun who likes men''s clothing, there is no one else!


    Sanmei has never been naughty, and Xiaowu''s naughty delicacy is not in this style!


    Fusu didn''t care about going upstream to find the red-clothed devil, and excitedly pulled the little fat man: "Daoist friend, where is the supreme treasure now? Does it look like a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy? Something similar?"


    The little fat man shook his head: "My little brother looks about ten years old. Of course, don''t look at the age, but he is very powerful. With a big knife, he can make a master! Chopping a master is like cutting melons and fruits! The key is, I That little brother is still a talisman, and the magic talisman drawn is very old. As for the appearance, whether it is similar to you, I really don''t know. The first time we met, she wore a mask. Later, I am not sure, Did you see his real face?"


    That kid, the old man, the old man, taught himself the art of disguise, how could he walk outside with his true face?


    Fusu touched his forehead when he heard it, and now he remembered his face. Well, it''s not real.


    Ever since he learned of his stinky younger brother''s great achievements, Fusu''s sense of anxiety has exploded, and before leaving the ancient battlefield, he used a shape-changing technique to transform himself into a face.


    In short, it must not be seen that he and the red-clothed devil''s face are six or seven points similar.


    The stinky brother is not in a hurry to find it now. Anyway, people are in the city. With his reputation, he is simply a morning star in the dark night. If you want to find it, you can find it.


    What he cares about now is his sister!


    Through the introduction of the little fat man, the supreme treasure is Xiaoxun not running. Use a knife, can make talismans, and is also called the supreme treasure!


    The biggest problem is that Xiao Xun, who is obviously already thirteen years old, why does he only look like ten years old?


    Is there a problem with cultivation?


    Fusu was very worried.


    "Supreme Treasure, he is indeed my sister. The younger brother who did not meet in the refining realm, do you know his current cultivation?"


    After all, he has been in the refining realm for more than two years. With Xiaoxun''s talent, it is impossible for him not to grow.


    Of course, considering that there may be a problem with her cultivation, so that her body has not grown up, it is possible that her cultivation will stagnate or go backwards.


    Fusu was worried, so he ignored the little fat man''s mad words about cutting the master like cutting melons and fruits.


    Little Fatty is overjoyed, this is barely considered a stranger in a foreign land, right?


    My new friend is the younger brother of this extravagant guy. Rounding up, this is his own brother.


    Since he is his own brother, isn''t it fate to meet in the vast sea of ??people?


    Cliffs are like encounters in a foreign land! happy event!


    We have a happy event, why are you running? In case what little brother Zhizunbao said, what the red-clothed demon king owed him was true, and the pair of flying cloud shoes on his feet were used as a token, and the red-clothed devil king would recognize it! Then why are you still afraid of the Demon King in Red?


    However, let��s make sure, after all, everyone has only one life, and everything is just in case.


    "Brother, what do you think about the fact that the Red Devil King owes your brother Lingshi?"


    Is ?? true? Is it possible?


    Fu Su smiled coldly: "The red-clothed devil not only owes my brother Lingshi, but also my Lingshi! Let''s go, collect the debt!"


    Little Fatty: I feel like you are playing me, although I have no evidence!


    "You and your brother haven''t met in the refining realm yet, and the red-clothed devil owes your brother Lingshi at the same time, right? So, you and the red-clothed devil have known each other before they entered the refining realm?


    Fu Su is tired, isn''t it just acquaintance? We spent ten months in my mother''s belly together, and lived together in Yanjia Village for more than ten years. Those who are familiar can no longer be familiar!


    The little fat man was trembling when he saw Fusu''s face that he was determined to find the red-clothed devil to collect his debts.


    If this is really going to collect debts, can Xiaoming continue to stay on himself?


    Too dangerous bird!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Jie Erlang is online

    Chapter 556 Erlang God is online


    Little Fatty really didn''t want to go, but Fusu pulled his hand too tightly, and threw it twice, but he didn''t let it go!


    Little Fatty wants to cry.


    Of course, Fusu won''t let go of the little fat man, he still wants to inquire about the news from the little fat man and find his family Xiaoxun.


    Fusu now wants to find the stinky brother as soon as possible. After the two brothers meet, they will go to Xiaoxun based on the news of the little sister from the little fat man.


    But the problem is, under the watchful eyes of the public, he doesn''t want to die to meet his brother, it''s too dangerous!


    Fusu had a clever move, took out a bunch of fruits from the storage ring, put it on the side of the road and roared: "Selling Lingguo, Linglingguo, the Lingguo produced by Huaguoshan, the fruit produced by Huaguoshan. Lingguo, the Lingguo produced by Huaguoshan, said the important things three times! The taste is good and the spirit is good, it is a must for home travel and running!"


    Passers-by who are running: .


    Which fool is this, does he want money or death? Look at that style, it doesn''t look like a person who sells a few spiritual fruits to make a living when his life is at stake!


    Fusu not only shouted by himself, but also called the little fat man: "Don''t be in a hurry to collect debts in advance! Brother, help me shout together, and the benefits will come from you!"


    fatty:


    My supreme treasure brother, how domineering he is! Why does his brother look like Zizi with a sick mind?


    Even if you are not afraid of the devil in red to take your life? This is not the right time to sell spiritual fruit, right?


    What extravagance, the mirror is all broken.


    The little fat man desperately picked up a spirit fruit and took a bite. After eating, he shouted with Fusu: "The spirit fruit produced by Huaguoshan is delicious and aura, and it is a must for home travel."


    Forget it, let��s shout, this rare experience, neuropathy is a little neuropathy, but looking at everyone��s eyes looking at the neuropathy, the little fat man inexplicably has a complex feeling of shame and DEI strength.


    People are not crazy about juveniles! Brother is right!


    When you were young, you should have done some 2B things. Don''t do such an interesting thing now, do you have to be old to come to an old man to talk about juvenile madness?


    How boring is that?


    As soon as the little fat man was released, he shouted more and more vigorously.


    As for whether the spirit fruit can be sold, Little Fatty thinks that only those who are sick will really buy it! What time is it!


    was hilarious when he heard a nice voice asking: "Is it really the spiritual fruit of Huaguo Mountain? How to sell it?"


    The little fat man blurted out, "Are you sick? Someone really bought it".


    Then he wondered, Huaguo Mountain is like a famous land, and Lingguo is so famous?


    took a look at Brother Monkey and was immediately stunned. Grass, is so handsome that you don''t want to live anymore?


    Brother Monkey gave him a sideways glance and only looked at Fusu. Although the face is not that of the eldest brother, but the twin brothers of their mother and compatriot, can they still feel a little bit?


    His face changed again, but his breath did not change, how could he escape his fiery eyes?


    Fusu had already recognized who this guy was when he ran over excitedly.


    This kid is not stupid, and he knows that since he recruited him in this way, he must not want him to come over and recognize him with the face of that famous celebrity in the refining realm.


    However, having said that, this kid has changed his appearance, his beauty is not damaged at all, he is handsome!


    Where did he find such a face that was no less than his original appearance?


    Brother Monkey saw his eldest brother and thought to himself, he finally found one. Thanks heaven!


    When he saw people on the street before, he didn''t say anything and just ran forward. He just thought it was lively, so he ran faster than others. As a result, halfway through, he heard someone shouting and selling flowers and fruits. The fruit of the mountain.


    The three words ??Huaguoshan are simply engraved in the bones, allergic! Brother Monkey immediately fixed his eyes, and then found his own brother.


    Brother Monkey thought to himself, I didn��t expect such a noble and expensive person to be able to do such an unreliable thing? Isn''t this Xiao Xun''s style?


    It can be seen that my brother was broken by Xiaoxun!


    He immediately understood that eldest brother did not want people to know the brotherhood of the two of them, otherwise it would be difficult to walk alone in the Nine Realms of Refinement, so he made such a trick.


    The monkey brother who understood, immediately dodged, faded away, then found a hiding place, made a barrier to prevent the prying eyes of the gods, and planned to transform into a new image.


    His transformation technique is comparable to others? Even if the seventy-two transformations are not used, Wu Sheng will definitely not be able to find it in person.


    Brother Monkey didn''t want to be ugly. After thinking about it, he simply changed the appearance of his friend Yang Jian. At least that face was familiar. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that Yang Daodog''s face was really no worse than his!


    So, the monkey brother Lisuo turned into Erlang God and came to find his brother.


    After Brother Monkey asked, "Is this really the spiritual fruit of Huaguoshan?", he glanced at Fusu with an exaggerated surprise on his face, "It''s you, brother? Why do you have the spiritual fruit of Huaguoshan? Look Is Gao happy to meet your brother Erlang? I didn''t expect to find you here."


    Fusu: You are an actress!


    Fusu vomited in his heart, thinking that this is not a real genius, and he did not waste his tricks.


    also said with joy on the face: "It''s really you Erlang?"


    "It''s me, it''s me." Brother Monkey scratched his head and confirmed repeatedly, "Oh, stop selling fruit, so you can earn a few spirit stones? We finally meet, let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at the little fat man again: "Who is this?"


    Fu Su smiled awkwardly at the little fat man. Seeing the trouble, he dragged people away, but forgot to ask their names.


    The little fat man smiled and said, "I have money in Xiafeng."


    Fusu and Brother Monkey: This name and this figure complement each other! Super fit!


    Fusu smiled and said, "It turned out to be Brother Feng, my name is Ying Fusu, this is my brother Yang Jian."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Brother Monkey: "This brother Feng is a friend of the Supreme Treasure. I was just about to ask him about the Supreme Treasure and the black and white cat. By the way, if the Supreme Treasure sees you Erlang, I will be happy."


    After all, Xiao Xun��s heart is thinking of Erlang God, the top of the Three Realms.


    Brother Monkey is heartbroken!


    Understood, there is a black and white cat reading Erlang God, who else besides Xiao Xun? Geez, Supreme Treasure! Named after!


    I didn''t know that the Supreme Treasure was actually the monkey brother he sent to him, so I couldn''t help but complain about his sister''s naming level.


    Fu Su amusingly pulled Brother Monkey and Fatty Feng Fugui, avoided the crowd, found a restaurant, ordered a table of dishes, and then talked.


    Brother Monkey has given Fusu a sound transmission, saying that he had seen Xiaoxun in Leicheng, and now he came out to find him, Sanmei and Xiaowu. Unfortunately, there has been no news of the two sisters.


    Fusu got the exact news of Xiaoxun, and was happy, but worried about Lingsu and Lingyu.


    However, since he said that he was pulling the little fat man to inquire about the supreme treasure, Fusu still asked a few questions.


    Little Fatty did not dare to say that the reason why he and Qixun really had a relationship was that the Ten Thousand Years Lightning struck the Soul Tree. He only said that when they were in Leiyu, they met Jie Xiu and fought against the enemy together.


    However, one of them is beautiful and the other is extravagant. One rebellious, one gentle. Moreover, he is a brother with Supreme Treasure, the character of Supreme Treasure, the little fat man is quite trusting about the lightning strike on the wood, and he has nothing to hide from Fusu and Brother Monkey except for the lightning strike. He even talked about being chased and killed.


    Of course, Little Fatty didn��t say that he was chased and killed because the lightning struck the wood, only that he had offended people.


    The two brothers saw that Fatty was sincere and made friends with Xiaoxun, and there were a lot of compliments in their words. Naturally, they became affectionate to the fat guy who was newly acquainted with their sister.


    Brother Monkey patted the little fat man on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Since you are a friend of our family''s supreme treasure, then I will cover you in the Nine Realms of Refinement. If you don''t have a special place to go, walk with us and experience together. It''s okay. If anyone dares to chase you again, no matter who he is, it''s Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, and I''ll shoot him to death! Don''t worry, I''m here to keep you safe for the remaining seven years, and you''ll come out alive and well. Refinement."


    Little Fatty: He blows more powerfully than the red-clothed devil! I believe in your evil!


    By the way, do you want to ask for the spiritual stone that the red-robed Demon King owes?


    There may be another day off tomorrow, but I will try my best to come back at night to update the code.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： I seem to have discovered a shocking secret

    Chapter 557 I seem to have discovered a shocking secret


    Since the little fat man Dawu, the brother Ying Fusu, his brother Yang Jian, and the fake brother of Supreme Treasure, may have known the red-clothed devil earlier, the little fat man no longer has the fear of the red-clothed devil.


    They all say that the red-clothed devil is scary, but he has never seen it with his own eyes.


    People are not afraid of Ying Fusu, and he, the rounded brother of Ying Fusu, shouldn''t be afraid, right?


    So the little fat man really wanted to get up close and personal with the red-clothed devil, so he would be bragging when he went back.


    I once met the red-clothed demon king face to face, and retreated peacefully between chatting and laughing, unscathed, I asked you if you are awesome!


    So the little fat man asked Fusu in frustration, "Are we still looking for the red-clothed devil to ask for a debt? By the way, brother, how many spirit stones does the red-clothed devil owe you and the Supreme Treasure?"


    Such a powerful demon king, he will definitely owe a lot of debt! Otherwise, the two brothers wouldn''t have taken it to heart.


    Little Fatty admires Fusu and Supreme Treasure very much, and he dares to ask for the debt of the Red Devil King! What a confidence this is!


    Brother Monkey looked bewildered: "Brother, when did I owe you Lingshi?"


    fatty:"!"


    I seem to have heard an amazing secret, will I be killed? Is it too late for me to pretend I haven''t heard anything now?


    what! Why do I owe a debt, reminding Brother Ying about the debt? !


    Fu Su was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing when he saw Little Fatty''s face that kept changing to fantasy.


    "Not only do you owe me the spirit stone, you also owe the supreme treasure spirit stone!"


    Brother Monkey: ".How come I don''t know?"


    Little Fatty: Yang Jian=The Demon King in Red, it''s a real hammer!


    The little fat man wanted to have a friendship with the red-clothed devil, no, no need to set it up, he already had a relationship, they were all brothers, the red-clothed devil himself admitted, this is enough for him to brag for a thousand years!


    While thinking, will there be life worries? Will the Demon King in Red Kill Kills? Can this brother continue to be? Should I run away?


    Between running away and continuing to be the brother of the arrogant boss, the red-clothed devil, the little fat man swayed from side to side.


    In the end, the idea of ??being a big brother prevailed.


    Anyway, no one knows that this brother Yang Jian is the devil in red. He has seen the image of the devil in red. Now this brother Yang Jian is nothing like the devil in red!


    He can''t even tell the difference between his little fat eyes. How many people in this world can see the real body of Brother Yang Jian?


    So, for this brother, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages! You don''t have to worry about the risks brought by the relationship with the red-clothed devil at all, but you can enjoy the benefits brought by the strength of Brother Yang Jian, perfect!


    Little Fatty remembered excitedly, didn''t Brother Yang just say that he would cover him in this refining realm in the future, and Wu Zun and Wu Sheng came to chase and kill him, and he was shot to death?


    Life is safe, it''s done!


    Little Fatty said excitedly: "Brother Erlang God, are you and the Supreme Treasure brother and sister?"


    Brother Monkey wondered: "Didn''t you say they were brothers?" Why did they become brothers and sisters?


    The little fat man smiled shyly: "Well, I didn''t say it before, my eyes are born with supernatural powers, and I have the ability to hope for qi, so I knew for a long time that the Supreme Treasure is a little girl, and the Supreme Treasure knows what I know."


    Brother Monkey laughed: "Of course they are brothers and sisters. What the **** is the name of the Supreme Treasure? Her name is actually Xiaoxun. My family''s Xiaoxun is very old. Let me tell you, the most talented person in our family is her!"


    Little Fatty thought, isn''t a person as awesome as you the most powerful in your family? Supreme Treasure turned out to be the most powerful in your family? So what does she have to be like?


    Although I know she is very powerful, but I don''t see that she is stronger than you.


    Is it possible that this red-clothed devil is still a girl?


    I really believe in your evil!


    Talking to the girl, when he is in the girl, don''t refute, or else he will turn his face!


    The little fat man was very acquainted, so he gave Qixun a blow.


    This time, not only Brother Monkey was happy to hear it, but even Fusu smiled.


    Little Fatty thought, this flattery is right!


    The two brothers doted on their sister so much, and the little fat man didn''t want to hide it any more. You must know that the thousand-year-old lightning strike on the soul tree was a big thunder. If it was known that the thing was on the Supreme Treasure, then she would be in danger!


    The little fat man also knew that the three brothers and sisters might be using pseudonyms, but it doesn''t matter. The little fat man was very honest about the real reason why he met Qixun. Brother Monkey patted the little fat man on the shoulder with admiration: "Brother, you are a good person!"


    He has obtained the treasure of heaven and earth, knows that his strength is not good, knows how to let go properly, and has no intention of causing harm to others. He also keeps secrets for the person who has obtained the treasure. Only when it is proved to be credible, will he be willing to tell the truth. Excellent.


    "Little Fatty, brother, I protect you!"


    The little fat man said happily: "Thank you. In fact, the 10,000-year lightning strike is precious, but Brother Supreme Treasure has also helped me a lot. I was able to escape my life because of her help. Besides, the 10,000-year lightning strike, The Supreme Treasure gave me a whole branch, enough for me."


    Even so, Brother Monkey, who knows how many good things Qixun has in his hands, also knows that apart from those innate treasures in his sister''s space, the things in his sister''s hands are absolutely valuable in terms of value. It can''t be compared to the Ten Thousand Years Lightning Strike Soul Tree.


    Brother Monkey asked Little Fatty what treasure he was looking for in the Green Dragon Forest. As long as Little Fatty said it, he would find it for him.


    Besides, he basically has the top-ranked spiritual items in the Green Dragon Forest, except for the few special Jedi spiritual materials.


    Mentioning this, the little fat man said with a bitter face: "I am a body cultivator, and my practice focuses on body training. After I couldn''t stay in Leiyu, I originally wanted to go to Gravity Field, but even if I changed my face, it was still discovered by people. The chaser temporarily ran into the teleportation formation that entered Qinglong City, and that''s how it got here. So I really didn''t want to find any treasures in the Qinglong jungle."


    As soon as Brother Monkey heard it, he took out two boxes from his body and stuffed them directly into the little fat man: "A box of Earth Origin Fruit, and a box of Star Fruit. It''s here for you! Unfortunately, I didn''t find the Earth Spirit Orb, otherwise, the Earth Spirit Orb. It''s what you need most. When you find it later, I''ll keep it for you! Gravity is indeed suitable for your cultivation."


    The little fat man waved his hand: "I really can''t have this."


    He wanted to exchange things for something, but now he has nothing on his body except the 10,000-year-old lightning strike wood, and the value is not as good as a box of soil yuan fruit.


    The local tyrant of the monkey brother is ruthless: "Hurry up and accept it! This little thing is not as good as a fork of a thousand-year-old lightning strike tree. What''s more, the one my family found, but your entire lightning strike soul tree! By the way, you said to go to Gravity Field, but my eldest brother and I have to continue to find my sister, if you are separated from us, it will be dangerous."


    Little Fatty thought to himself, how many good sisters do you have?


    Although he wanted to hug his thighs, the red-clothed demon king felt too secure, but isn''t the purpose of coming to the refining realm just to experience it? It is impossible for him to follow behind people all the time because of safety.


    The little fat man said regretfully: "I can get to know Brother Hong Yang and Brother Ying, and I also look forward to getting along with the two brothers. It''s just that my generation of monks is very important, so how can I escape because of danger. I and the two Brothers are so destined, there will be opportunities to meet again in the future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Festival collective fall

    Chapter 558 Collective Disappearance


    Brother Monkey glanced at the little fat man with admiration, and seeing that he was wearing a half-step super-quality Feiyun shoes made by himself, he remembered how to repay the debt for Xiaoxun.


    He took out a set of half-step super-grade spiritual equipment: "These are all for you, just accept them. Also, your spiritual roots are of the earth attribute, and I will teach you a set of earth escape techniques. It just so happens that gravity is really a practice. A good place for earth escape. If you can master it, you will have the possibility of escaping your life in front of Wu Zun."


    After all, Little Fatty is already in the Grandmaster realm. With his current cultivation level, if he can refine the earth dungeon technique to the highest level, Wu Zun will not be able to lock his tracks.


    Although the little fat man didn''t want to accept it, he always felt that the lightning strikes the wood. He and the Supreme Treasure had already traded, and for him, there was no such thing as who took advantage of the transaction at that time. Under special circumstances, some transactions cannot only be based on items. its own value.


    The Supreme Treasure of others saved his life, secondly, the value of the things he gave him was not low, and thirdly, the easy technique taught him, indeed, he escaped and saved his life.


    However, the half-step super-grade spirit tool is complete from head to toe!


    There is also the Tu Dun technique! This is so important to him!


    Little Fatty gritted his teeth: "Then thank you Brother Yang!"


    If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely pay back what I owe today!


    Brother Monkey saw that the little fat man directly changed into the half-step super-grade spirit tool, and then he said happily: "It''s right! Why do you need to be a man? The biggest advantage of my half-step super-grade spirit tool is that the aura is not obvious. But I can''t tell that you are a half-step super-grade spirit weapon, don''t worry, it''s safe. Now I''ll pass the Tudun method directly to you, don''t resist!"


    After ?? finished speaking, a flash of light directly penetrated into the sea of ????knowledge of the little fat man.


    Little Fatty was shocked, not because he was afraid that Brother Monkey would harm him, but because he was also knowledgeable!


    Those who know that they can pass on the practice with the method of inheritance branded by the gods are absolutely terrifying existences. Moreover, this method of transmission has some insights on the practice of the practitioners. How many detours to take! Cultivation is also a multiplier!


    After receiving the exercises, the little fat man hurriedly got up and gave a big gift: "The grace of passing on the exercises, my wealth and wealth will definitely be remembered in my heart!"


    Brother Monkey teased: "Isn''t it called Feng Rich?"


    The little fat man smiled awkwardly: "Walking through the rivers and lakes, there are more names and more roads."


    Brother Monkey laughed: "Come and don''t go indecent! I''m not called Yang Jian either, Yang Jian is my mortal enemy, my name is Gong Yuhao. The Supreme Treasure is my sister, Gongyu Qixun. My brother doesn''t either. To lie to you, Fusu is indeed his real name, but his name is Yan Lingwei now, the word Fusu, and I are twin brothers. But I take my maiden name, and my brother takes my father''s."


    Talking, Brother Monkey showed his true face. After the little fat man saw it, he turned into the face of Erlang God again.


    The little fat man was always envious of him for his ability. He said in his heart, the red-clothed devil is worthy of being a devil. If he goes out into trouble with his current face, his mortal enemy Yang Jian will directly become a scapegoat.


    This trick is wonderful, high, really high!


    If only he had this ability someday!


    Seeing his envious look, Brother Monkey thought that Fatty was envious of his shape-changing technique. After thinking about it, he passed the simplified version of the shape-changing technique to Fatty: "This is for your life-saving use, You must never harm anyone with the two exercises I passed on to you!"


    The little fat man thanked him again, and said sternly: "Brother Hao, don''t worry, my cultivator, I am rich and noble, and I will never do evil! If I take the initiative to harm others with my practice taught by Brother Hao, I will let me In this life, the cultivation base cannot be diligent!"


    This oath is quite poisonous!


    You must know that who can enter the refining realm is not a genius? Not being diligent in cultivation is definitely the greatest punishment for genius.


    The three talked for a while, and after eating some spiritual food, Brother Monkey took Fusu and Little Fatty to find a place to live.


    When I got to Yunzhong Pavilion, I asked for a small yard, and Brother Monkey paid the accommodation fee for three days directly: "I plan to stay in Qinglong City for three days, add some supplies, and then go to Bingyu to find Sanmei and Xiaowu, Bingyu Snowfield. It is the closest realm to the Green Dragon Forest. Little Fatty, can you leave in three days? If you leave, I will **** you to the teleportation formation. Don��t worry, I will never let anyone find you leaving in the teleportation formation.��


    Little Fatty has escaped for so long, and it is rare to have the Demon King in red by his side, so he can rest in peace for three days.


    In fact, he is older than Brother Monkey and Fusu. He looks young because of his long face and his cultivation. In fact he was nearly thirty years old.


    But, the big brother of the red-clothed devil, he is rich and rich! So when I called my brother, the little fat man had no pressure, but it was smooth.


    Brother Monkey was too lazy to correct the question of the name, and nodded: "Okay, you can rest well these few days. If you want to buy something, you can go to the store with us and have a look."


    Little Fatty still has some spirit stones, and he also needs to replenish supplies. Who knows what it would be like to go to Gravity, and immediately his eyes sparkled: "I''ll go with you, Brother Hao!"


    At that time, even if you buy something good, you are not afraid of being remembered!


    �� Remember the red demon king, hehe, do you want to die? !


    Little Fatty went to his room, and Brother Monkey and Fusu went to talk.


    Fusu talked to Brother Monkey about the experience of the ancient battlefield.


    Hearing Fusu saying that he had obtained the Sword of Immortal Execution and Kendo Inheritance, Brother Monkey had a strange look on his face.


    "Brother, take out your sword and let me have a look."


    Fusu took out the immortal sword, Brother Monkey looked at it carefully, and then looked at Fusu with a complicated expression.


    I didn''t expect that his brother would have such an immortal fate!


    This sword still has the breath of a saint, and it is the Sword of Immortal Killing that he knows.


    "The kendo inheritance that the eldest brother has acquired, can there be a sword array of Zhuxian?"


    Fusu nodded: "Second brother knows about this Immortal Killing Sword Formation?"


    Brother Monkey nodded and transmitted his voice with his divine sense: "Brother, this is the sword of the saint, the saint I am talking about is not the saint of the lower world, the saint of Wen Sheng and Wu Sheng, but the one who attained the Tao at the peak of the immortal path, the saint above the fairy. It can be compared with Heavenly Dao. This Sword of Immortal Execution was originally used by saints. A set of swords consists of four immortal swords, namely, Immortal Execution Sword, Slaughtering Immortal Sword, Trapping Immortal Sword and Jue Immortal Sword. Xian Zhu. If there is a chance in the future to gather the four swords together to form the sword array, even if the saint who has achieved the same life with heaven and earth is by no means your opponent! You and my brother will know about the inheritance of the Xian Zhu sword. But. Even parents and sisters, don''t mention it easily, it''s not good for them!"


    Although Fusu knew that this sword and the kendo he obtained had been passed down, he didn''t expect it to have such a big background!


    Hearing what Brother Monkey said, he immediately said solemnly: "I wrote it down. It''s a pity that I can''t say anything about this kendo inheritance. If not, I can give you a copy so that you can take a look."


    Brother Monkey has no regrets. In his last life, he received the inheritance of Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai. After having the Dinghaishen needle as a weapon, he created his own stick technique. Although there are many shortcomings, he is proud of his nature and doesn''t think that his own stick technique is enough. Worse than other exercises.


    Now that he has obtained a long spear, an artifact of the Innate Treasure level, he has improved his original stick technique.


    The most suitable one is the best. He felt that the marksmanship he created himself might not be inferior to the Zhuxianjian formation in the future.


    "Faces should not be passed on lightly. The more top-level exercises, the more so. Since the eldest brother has obtained it, it proves that the eldest brother is the most suitable. I use a gun, and kendo is of little use to me."


    Fusu happily took out the treasures obtained in the sword formation for Brother Monkey to taste.


    "If you need anything, just take it."


    Actually caught up with the update.


    I would like to thank my brother, who was injured at work and broke his leg, and ended his isolation after being discharged from the hospital. Today, he showed me what it means to be physically disabled. He drove with a cane and drove me back to the city.


    I love my brother, I wish my brother a speedy recovery.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： I dont know

    Chapter 559 I don''t know what to do


    Brother Monkey looked at what Fusu had brought out, raised his eyebrows, and thought to himself, Big Brother''s luck is really against the sky, not only did he get the best innate celestial weapon and kendo inheritance, such as the Zhuxianjian, which the saints also envied, but he also got such a thing. Many fairyland treasures.


    Even if these treasures have been dropped, they are still super-grade spiritual tools, not to mention that as long as there is enough spiritual material, the future grade can be restored. Brother Monkey suddenly felt that compared with his elder brother and Xiaoxun, he seemed to be poor and white. !


    Qinglong Jungle: Do you have any misunderstanding about one poor and two white? Give me back what you took away, and you''ll be really poor.


    "Brother, these things were once used by Immortal Great Masters above the Golden Immortal rank. Although they have dropped the rank, they are only super-grade spirit artifacts or even top-grade spirit artifacts, but as long as there are enough good treasures, they can still be recovered in the future. For those of the rank, you have to keep them."


    Fusu simply picked out a storage ring with enough space, and then shoved the rest of the things to Brother Monkey: "Since it''s a good thing, it''s not safe to stay with me, you put it away first and see if there is any. What parents, big brother and sisters need. By the way, choose some suitable ones for Li Xiaochu and my nephew. You can do the rest."


    Brother Monkey did not refuse, and threw it directly into the space.


    Most of these treasures are weapons, as well as some vestments, defensive or attacking instruments and jewelry. Their brothers and sisters all have immortal clothes of congenital treasures, and they really don''t need them much.


    Even the offensive spiritual tools of the third sister and the fifth are made by him using building wood as the main material. Don''t look at the low-grade spiritual tools now, but they are only low-grade spiritual tools, but if there is a chance to find suitable spiritual materials to improve in the future Not necessarily worse than these treasures now.


    After ?? disposed of the obtained treasure, Fusu asked about Qixun.


    "I got some news about Xiaoxun on the ancient battlefield before, and it was confirmed by Feng Fugui. The Tao is that Xiaoxun only looks like ten years old now? What''s going on? It''s caused by a problem with cultivation and the backwardness of cultivation. ?"


    In fact, Fusu wanted to ask for a long time, but he knew that Brother Monkey and Qixun had met long ago. His second brother was so fond of Xiaoxun, but he left Xiaoxun to find them. Presumably Xiaoxun was not in danger, so he endured it until now. ask.


    Brother Monkey felt guilty when he heard this.


    Fusu looked at him, his face changed: "Xiao Xun really has a problem with cultivation?"


    Brother Monkey scratched his head embarrassedly, and laughed: "Xiao Xun has been promoted to a martial artist long ago, don''t worry, brother, her cultivation is solid, how could there be a problem? She originally quenched her spirit and body in the original gravity, and broke through to become a martial artist before turning to Lei. As for how people can become smaller, haha, haha, this is not a bad thing, it proves that her foundation is solid, and she will change back when her cultivation level improves."


    As for the Nascent Soul, it is impossible to change. His family Xiaoxun still doesn''t know how many years he will have to wear a tender face, so Brother Monkey doesn''t plan to mention it to his brother.


    Why worry about the big brother? He felt very caring.


    Brother Monkey is not kind enough to think that Xiao Xun looks so cute when he becomes smaller, but it will only be like this in the future, isn''t it good?


    What a cute kid!


    Fu Su always felt that something was wrong, but the second brother couldn''t make fun of his younger sister''s future, saying that if Xiaoxun had a solid foundation and a solid foundation, he would never cheat.


    Moreover, he looked a little happy, although his expression was a little strange, Fusu didn''t think much about it. After all, knowing that my sister is safe is the best news.


    Brother Monkey was afraid that Fusu would ask more questions, so he took out the spiritual fruit he got from the Qinglong jungle and filled Fusu with a lot of it: "Brother, these are the best spiritual fruits I have picked out, you can keep them. I also kept some for my sisters, as well as the ones I went back to my parents to taste, and the rest I made into monkey wine."


    If you let the big brother know that Xiao Xun is because of the water that has shrunk his body, and then accidentally built a foundation, his body is fixed, and he can only wait for Nascent Soul to return to normal. The figure will be fixed for such a big thing, and I don''t know how to remind it.


    So after stuffing the fruit, Brother Monkey took out the food made with various monster meat and stuffed it again.


    Finished stuffing the spiritual food, and then stuffed the half-step super-quality vestments, shoe headdresses, etc. that he had refined, and stuffed it again.


    Fusu was speechless: "Second brother, are you robbing Qinglong Jungle and Leiyu?"


    Yes, Leiyu!


    Brother Monkey took out Lei Lingguo, Lei Ye, and the star fruit that Qixun gave him, and finally stuffed a wave.


    Fusu felt that with these, there was no need to stay in the refining realm anymore. These treasures were enough for their family to cultivate Supreme Martial Lord.


    Fortunately, the refining realm is not only the opportunity of heaven and earth treasures, but also several realms of refining the body. So it still needs to be turned around.


    Of course, for this purpose, finding the third and fifth sisters is the key.


    Brother Monkey also knew what kind of existence he was in the Qinglong jungle. For the sake of purity and to send the little fat man away smoothly, Brother Monkey continued to hold Yang Jian''s face and pulled Fusu to stroll in Qinglong City for two days. For three days, he traded and purchased a lot of spiritual materials that he did not have on his body.


    Fortunately, in the past three days, with the sudden disappearance of the red-clothed devil, the Qinglong City resumed its former bustle, but because of the red-clothed devil with such a sharp sword hanging over his head, the atmosphere in the city was much calmer than before, and everyone communicated very much. polite. Very few monks take the initiative to find trouble.


    seems to be peaceful in the city.


    Brother Monkey turned into Yang Jian, and stood with Fusu. Both brothers were outstanding, and they were definitely the most dazzling existences in the crowd. No one could have imagined that one of these two people was the one that made the cultivators feel terrified. exist.


    Three days later, I went to the teleportation formation. While waiting for the teleportation, Brother Monkey sighed with Fusu and Little Fatty: "Qinglong City is really a good place. I have been here for the past few years, and I have seen people fighting everywhere, but Qinglong City is so peaceful. It��s really rare. When we are dealing with the beast tide, we might as well come to Qinglong City. I heard that when Zeng Chao was in Qinglong City, the pressure on Qinglong City was the highest in the Nine Realms. I will kill more monsters in the world. There are no high-level monsters in Daxia. Beasts can be killed, but after saving it, you can��t find a monster meat if you want to eat it.��


    The little fat man rolled his eyes secretly, thinking to himself, the Green Dragon Forest was originally the place with the most natural resources and treasures, so it is also the place with the most slaughter among the nine realms, but it is a realm suitable for cultivation, because everyone is focused on improving their strength, Fewer fights.


    Saying that Qinglong City is peaceful, you are afraid that you are not pushing yourself at all!


    Can ?? be ominous? No matter how crazy you are, no matter how you like to pretend to be forceful, or if you like to do something if you disagree with one word, who would dare to ignore such a sharp sword hanging over the head of the red-clothed demon king, in case you are accidentally hacked while pretending to be forceful, isn��t it? Trouble yourself?


    This is being forced to keep a low profile.


    Brother Monkey continued to sigh, with a look of regret: "Qinglong Jungle Forest is really a good place, but unfortunately I don''t have time to stay. I heard that there are several dense places with natural materials and treasures, but I haven''t looked for them yet."


    Little Fatty continued to roll his eyes, who didn''t know that the Green Dragon Jungle was about to be bald by you, be a person and let go of the Green Dragon Jungle.


    There happened to be a cultivator who was also waiting for the teleportation formation. Hearing this, he burst out laughing: "The secret place you mentioned is like your home. You can find it by looking for it? Don''t check if you have that ability. , I really don''t know what it means!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Did you have a baby when you were eleven or twelve?

    Chapter 560 Did you have a baby when you were eleven or twelve?


    Because of his ugly appearance, this cultivator is naturally disgusted with handsome male cultivators, but Brother Monkey bears the face of the Three Realms, which is no worse than the handsome face in his life that is indignant with both men and gods. It was very unpleasant to see him.


    But it is not pleasing to the eye, it is impossible to trouble Brother Monkey in the teleportation hall.


    However, his eyes were always staring at Brother Monkey and Fusu jealously. As for the little fat man beside him, because he was not in the scope of his jealousy, he was automatically ignored by him.


    What Brother Monkey said at this moment made him think that Brother Monkey was a little white-faced person who had no idea how much he weighed, so he wanted to laugh at him.


    The little fat man listened and glanced at the male cultivator sympathetically, thinking, you probably don''t know who you are mocking.


    Brother Monkey asked Fusu with a puzzled face: "Brother, who is this stupid B?"


    Brother Monkey actually wanted to scold Ugly B, but when he thought that his eldest brother, the Bull Demon King, in his previous life was also born with an ugly face, he felt that his appearance was natural. Saying that he is ugly is a personal attack, which is not kind. It also offends the parents.


    But stupid B is different. IQ, although it also has innate limitations, it can actually be improved through hard work. You are too stupid, it can only prove that you don''t work hard! Sorry parents! scold!


    Fusu: .


    Fusu''s face darkened, and he reprimanded: "Pay attention to your quality. Don''t swear!"


    Is it worthy of your current face? Yang Jian is a noble and handsome man in the fairy world. Is it more classy than Gao Fushuai?


    Brother Monkey triumphantly said, "What qualities can Yang Daigou have? How can the Monkey King be straightforward if he is hypocritical?"


    Fusu: .


    You really don''t forget to tell me that you sent it.


    Little Fatty looked at Brother Monkey with admiration on his face, he learned! Not only put on the face of the enemy, but also used the face of the enemy to black him. This spirit of never forgetting to block the enemy at any time is really worth learning. High, really high!


    Brother Monkey gave the little fat man a blank look, this kid didn''t know what was wrong.


    But the ugly male cultivator next to him listened to Brother Monkey scolding him, and immediately his face was gloomy, and he said negatively, "You scold me?"


    Brother Monkey was surprised: "Are you stupid B?"


    After asking, regardless of the male cultivator''s face, he said to Fusu in a puzzled way, "These days, even stupid B admits to himself. What''s wrong!"


    That male cultivator was about to be **** off, but he couldn''t fight in the teleportation hall, so he could only say ruthlessly: "I don''t know whether to live or die! When there are no city regulations to protect you, let''s see if you can be so open-mouthed!"


    Brother Monkey said loudly with a terrified face: "What are you talking about? You and the red-clothed demon are brothers, and he is willing to give you half of the treasures he got? Just because you don''t like to listen to me talking to friends, let him kill them. I?"


    Suddenly, everyone in the hall was staring at the male cultivator.


    The male cultivator''s face turned pale, and he looked around in horror. Seeing that everyone was looking at him badly, he immediately said, "Damn it! You framed me?"


    Brother Monkey let out a laugh, too lazy to pay attention to him.


    The male cultivator was also afraid of what this little white face would say again, so he could only hold back the anger in his heart. He said, looking back at which domain this little white face was going to, he also followed Jie Shi, went out of the teleportation formation, and waited for this kid. Out of the city, as long as he goes out of the city, he will kill this kid!


    And the other people in the hall looked at Brother Monkey with sympathy and admiration.


    This kid is so daring, he even dares to make fun of the red-clothed devil! If the red-clothed Demon King knew that this kid was taking him as a stalker, how could he still have his life?


    Such a handsome boy, what a pity.


    Brother Monkey was quite happy to be looked at by everyone''s admiring eyes, and he knew that even if he changed to Yang Jian''s face, he would not be able to resist his natural charm at all!


    This saint is such a dazzling man!


    As for the sympathy in the eyes of others, he completely ignored it.


    Turned his face, the little fat man''s adoring gaze was beyond words, and the monkey brother who was staring at him was almost startled, patted the little fat man on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Don''t love me, it won''t work."


    Little Fatty was immediately disgusted.


    "I''m a straight man! I only like female nuns!"


    Brother Monkey was very surprised: "You are young, and you already have a female cultivator you like? My brother doesn''t even like a female cultivator. But this is a good thing. Female cultivators really affect the speed of cultivation."


    Fusu couldn''t bear it any longer: "You two, shut up for me."


    Brother Monkey immediately sat down honestly, and looked at Fusu with great melancholy: "If our mother and father want to hug our grandson, it''s up to you, brother."


    Fusu laughed angrily: "You care so much about your parents'' thoughts, why don''t you marry a girl and give birth to your father and mother earlier?"


    Brother Monkey said proudly: "I and you are different! I have both, I have a girl!"


    The little fat man was shocked: "Brother Yang, you actually have a daughter? When did you get married? You are only sixteen or seventeen years old, right? It has been nearly three years since you entered the refining realm. Yue, it''s four years, you. You don''t get married at the age of eleven or twelve, right? This is too early! After all, at the age of eleven or twelve, you can have the ability to have a baby?"


    Now it''s Brother Monkey''s turn to turn dark: "I''m talking about my disciple! My disciple is also a child!"


    The little fat man patted his chest and looked very relieved: "I''ll just say, it really startled me, if Brother Yang, you have a daughter at the age of eleven or twelve, then that''s fine."


    Seeing Brother Monkey glaring at him, the little fat man resisted the desire to vomit, made a gesture of closing his mouth, and then silently went to Fusu''s side and stopped talking.


    Fortunately, the teleportation array to the Gravity Field opened quickly, Brother Monkey picked up Little Fatty and threw it into the teleportation array. He still had a bit of conscience, and put a spiritual barrier on the little fat man to protect him, so that he would not suffer when he left the teleportation formation.


    After throwing the little fat man, Brother Monkey clapped his hands: "I finally sent that unlucky boy away, brother, let''s go too."


    The teleportation array to the ice area also began to line up.


    Brother Monkey and Fusu entered the battle. Seeing the male cultivator following him, he looked at him with gloomy eyes, and Brother Monkey gave him a bright smile.


    The male cultivator was inexplicable and had a bad premonition.


    It''s just that this little white face is smiling too brightly, which is not normal.


    However, the teleportation array has been activated at this time, why is it too late to think of a battle?


    The male cultivator has some regrets in his heart.


    When the teleportation array is activated, it can only restrain the miscellaneous thoughts and concentrate on protecting the body with spiritual power. When going out in this way, people can feel more comfortable, and they will not feel dizzy as soon as they go out.


    The power of the teleportation formation, Brother Monkey is indifferent, but he didn''t use his spiritual power to protect Fusu. Anyway, he was there to protect him after he came out.


    Although this kind of space teleportation is uncomfortable, if the soul is still able to comprehend the power of space when resisting the force of space rolling, it will also be a kind of improvement for the soul. Maybe, if you are lucky, you can also understand the power of space.


    I heard that Xiao Xunbei led a bit of space power when teleporting, and can already draw teleportation symbols.


    Although the teleportation distance is pitiful, it doesn''t matter. If you want to make a teleportation talisman for thousands of miles, as long as you get started with spatial comprehension, and as long as this comprehension can go further, it��s just a matter of time.


    To Fusu, this kind of teleportation seemed very long, but to Brother Monkey, who was soberly aware of the power of space, it only took a moment to reach the teleportation hall in the ice area.


    Brother Monkey pulled Fusu, who was still dizzy and disgusting, and directly stuffed him with a star fruit, then stood aside and waited for Fusu to recover.


    Waited for Fusu, who had refined Star Fruit, to open his eyes, and the two brothers left the teleportation hall.


    Fusu asked Brother Monkey, "Should we go directly out of the city into the ice-covered snowfield, or will we spend a day in the city for repairs?"


    If Brother Monkey is alone, he can just go out of the city, but the elder brother is in the martial arts realm. The deeper the ice area is, the colder it gets. in a cold environment.


    "Let''s buy some equipment to deal with the weather in the ice area. Go out of the city tomorrow."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： big business

    Chapter 561 Big Business


    Before, Brother Monkey planned to come to various regions to find his younger sister. He had a detailed understanding of the nine regions of the refining realm. If the ice and snow fields in the ice region encountered bad weather, even the monks would be frozen into ice sculptures in an instant. possible.


    Therefore, the Fire Spirit Crystal produced from Suzakuyan is essential to enter the ice area.


    Just like if you want to practice in Suzakuyan, it is best to prepare the ice crystals produced in the ice area.


    Therefore, in Vermillion Bird City and Ice City, there are shops dedicated to selling these two spirit crystals with completely different attributes.


    The first thing Brother Monkey needs to prepare is the Fire Spirit Crystal.


    However, whether it is Fire Spirit Crystal or Ice Spirit Crystal, not all monks can afford it. This kind of spirit crystal contains fairy spirit, so the price is extremely high. Only one hundred top-quality spirit stones can be exchanged for one spirit crystal. .


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey is not short of spirit stones, and there are many treasures that can be traded, so he has a lot of money and plans to exchange more.


    Even if you can''t finish the two kinds of spiritual crystals in the Ice Region or later, they are also essential treasures for cultivation after the cultivation base is promoted to God Transformation.


    He also plans to get more spirit crystals in these two domains.


    It''s a pity that in the Green Dragon Forest, because I was in a hurry to find my sister, I couldn''t get the wood spirit crystal. But Brother Monkey felt that there must be something like Wood Lingjing in the Qinglong jungle.


    There must also be earth spirit crystals in the original gravity!


    Fortunately, although Xiaoxun didn''t get the Earth Spirit Crystal, he got a better Earth Origin Orb than the Earth Spirit Crystal.


    Wait to gather all the sisters. No, to find the sisters, he must make a trip to all regions!


    Brother Monkey took Fusu to Linglong Pavilion, but Brother Monkey did not pay any attention to the male cultivator who had been following him faintly behind him.


    At Linglong Pavilion, Brother Monkey reported what he wanted to buy, such as fire crystals, top-quality spiritual charcoal, snow foxes and snow bears and other top-quality spiritual tools, big-haired cloaks and cloaks, boots, sleds, etc.


    This is a big client.


    The staff of Linglong Pavilion immediately smiled, and seeing that Brother Monkey took out a Zijin card, he was busy and affectionately invited people into the VIP room.


    When Brother Monkey entered the VIP room, he took a few glances at the goods in the lobby, and found that there were still many raw materials from the ice monsters, such as fur, bone, blood, etc., and he was very moved.


    He needs to use these things for refining tools, Xiaoxun making talismans to make formations, and the third sister for alchemy.


    In the past three years, he has robbed, hunted for treasures, and robbed monsters, and he has obtained a lot of messy things.


    So without waiting to buy things, I took out dozens of storage rings and handed them over to the guy: "I plan to sell these things, do you want to accept them at Linglong Pavilion? If you do, give me a total price, if it''s appropriate. , I sold it. The proceeds from the sale have all bought the things of your Linglong Pavilion. You can bring me a map of the treasures of Linglong Pavilion. Except for the ones I just said, I will choose some more."


    That guy was overjoyed immediately. Selling and buying is a huge amount of income.


    How many things are there in these nearly 100 storages?


    This time he has met a noble person, and the commission alone is as good as the ten years that he has opened this refining realm!


    As an aborigines in the refining realm, 80% of the resources for a hundred years of cultivation are earned from the practitioners in the past ten years when the refining realm started.


    Once the testers leave the refining realm ten years later, the rules of the nine realms of refining realm will disappear. If the aboriginal monks do not have strong strength, they will never dare to leave the city easily.


    So the little guy is more excited to see Brother Monkey than to see the God of Fortune. Originally it was just enthusiasm, but now in addition to the warm smile, there is also flattering with hot eyes.


    "Wait a minute, noble person, the villain can''t control this matter, and the shopkeeper must be invited to serve the noble person in person."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand.


    The guy reluctantly glanced at the pile of storage rings on the table, then gritted his teeth and went to ask the shopkeeper.


    Fu Su glanced at Brother Monkey: Aren''t you afraid of taking out so many things at once, causing Linglong Pavilion''s greed, killing people and stealing treasures?


    Brother Monkey hums.


    Although Linglong Pavilion is one of the biggest forces in the country, these things are indeed a lot of wealth, but it is not enough to make Linglong Pavilion really desperate.


    Even if Linglong Pavilion has crooked thoughts, he is not afraid!


    Fusu also knew the temper of the second brother, so he could only caress his forehead.


    If it wasn''t for this stinky brat still thinking about finding his younger sisters, with his temperament, he still doesn''t know what to do with this refining realm.


    Brother Monkey smiled, and he didn''t know if he told Fusu or warned Linglong Pavilion: "I''m just worried that no one will rob me."


    The shopkeeper, who was entering the door, was shocked when he heard this.


    Hearing that there was a boy who traded nearly a hundred storage rings and wanted to buy a lot of things, he had a bad guess in his heart.


    At this time, hearing Brother Monkey��s words again, he couldn��t help but look at Brother Monkey.


    Although he looks different from the red-clothed devil he saw in the photo stone, but he has similar temperament and age, who can guarantee that this kid is not the red-clothed devil?


    The top-level illusion technique definitely has the effect of disguising strange breaths.


    To be honest, he really couldn''t think of it, except for the red-clothed devil, who could successfully grab so many storage rings in just nearly three years, and no one was famous yet.


    Therefore, the boy in front of him, Bacheng is the devil in red.


    Such a big Buddha, even Linglong Pavilion, does not want to provoke it easily.


    is not afraid, but not worth it!


    The shopkeeper entered the door and bowed his hands to Brother Monkey and Fusu: "I have seen two fellow Daoists."


    Brother Monkey crossed Erlang''s legs, waved his hand, and raised his chin towards the storage ring on the table: "If you accept these things, give them a suitable price."


    The shopkeeper''s smile remained unchanged: "Okay, in addition, this is the treasure map of our Linglong Pavilion, please take a look at it."


    Brother Monkey took the map and discussed with Fusu what to buy while looking at it.


    Seeing that there are only fire spirit crystals and ice spirit crystals in this map, and no other attribute spirit crystals, Brother Monkey asked the shopkeeper, "Why don''t you see other attribute spirit crystals?"


    The shopkeeper asked the staff to count the things in the storage ring, and made time to talk back and forth: "Aboriginal monks also need to cultivate, Lingjing is a treasure of heaven and earth, although there are refining realms, but in addition to Suzakuyan and our Ice Region, The attribute spirit crystals in these two places are relatively easy to obtain due to environmental reasons, and other attribute spirit crystals are very rare. Therefore, they are usually not sold out. Fire spirit crystals and ice spirit crystals are also due to the special environment of these two realms and the need to go deep into the realm, so they are exquisite. The pavilion will only sell it. But the amount we sell is also limited. If you want more, you��d better go to the two domains to find it yourself.��


    Brother Monkey knew that there was no way to directly buy spirit crystals with other attributes.


    But as long as the nine domains of the refining realm have attribute spirit crystals, he can figure out a way by himself. So there is nothing to be disappointed about. It just takes time.


    Before ??ascension, he only needed to temper his body and didn''t need to spend time practicing. Compared with other cultivators, he could save a lot of time, so he had time to hunt for treasures.


    Waiting for the guy to sort all the things, the shopkeeper was stunned when he saw it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： Festival is not bad money

    Chapter 562 is really not bad money


    How many monks did this kid steal to have so many things to sell?


    As the shopkeeper of the sub-pavilion of Linglong Pavilion, he did not know how much property he handled in his life, but this is the first time in his life that only one transaction has such amazing value.


    And the shopkeeper believes that unless this kid comes again, he may only have such a transaction amount this time in his life.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t hold back his excitement: "Fellow Daoist, these treasures amount to 39 million high-grade spirit stones! To be honest with fellow Taoists, we really can''t get so many high-grade spirit stones when we split up the pavilion. How about you choose some treasures in the Linglong Pavilion? The amount of this transaction is amazing, and the Taoist friend holds the purple gold card of my pavilion. I will make the purchase of the Taoist friend, and I will give the Taoist friend an extra discount. I just hope that fellow Daoist will have a deal in the future, and I will be your first choice in Linglong Pavilion. What do you think, fellow Daoist?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Yes."


    The shopkeeper''s great joy, this deal is done!


    I heard Brother Monkey ask: "The 39 million high-grade spirit stones, do you count the price of these storage rings?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "That''s not true."


    But then again, so many storage rings, converted into spirit stones, are actually worth a lot.


    Brother Monkey said: "Then you free up your things and return the storage ring to me."


    He is so rich, and he still cares about the spiritual stone that he sells the storage ring? But think about how the cultivators in Daxia are all poor. Forget it, instead of selling it, it''s better to take it back and give it to others.


    When you go to the refining world, you have to bring some souvenirs back as souvenirs, right?


    Although the storage ring is not a local product of the refining realm, but what he grabbed in the refining realm is slightly equivalent to a local product of the refining realm, right?


    Anyway, the people in the building will be 100% happy to get this gift.


    Brother Monkey has to feel that I am really a good person who is eager for justice and righteousness.


    Fusu felt that he had nothing to do with him, and the things he wanted to buy were almost discussed with Brother Monkey.


    The shopkeeper heard that this kid was going to take back the storage ring, and felt pity for the trial cultivator in the refining realm inexplicably.


    Fortunately, the refining realm has rules to protect the local monks, otherwise, with such a big devil, the local monks probably would not have a good life.


    This guy keeps so many storage rings, is it possible that he still wants to continue to grab it?


    Forget it, it''s none of his business'' business.


    The shopkeeper''s attitude was excellent, and he vacated the storage ring and handed it to Brother Monkey, who threw the pile of storage rings into the space.


    The shopkeeper''s eyelids jumped when he saw it.


    Be aware that no matter how big the storage ring is, it is impossible to place another storage ring.


    So this kid has a treasure of space!


    It��s a pity, even if this person is Linglong Pavilion, it is estimated that he can��t grab it!


    Let��s do business honestly.


    However, regarding the information about this kid, he has to talk to Linglong Pavilion in the other eight realms when he looks back, so don''t be easily offended!


    Brother Monkey saw the big brother closed his eyes, so he made a barrier on him, so as not to disturb his brother by the voice of himself and the shopkeeper discussing business. Then he listed what he had picked from the treasure map of Linglong Pavilion and handed it over to the shopkeeper.


    "Just prepare these."


    Fortunately, there are things on the map, the Linglong Pavilion on the side of the ice city has inventory, and it does not take long to prepare.


    The shopkeeper took the list and planned to collect it himself, so he complained to Brother Monkey and left.


    As soon as the shopkeeper left, the guy went to serve Brother Monkey the best spirit tea in Linglong Pavilion. Brother Monkey asked the guy, "Do you know where to find ice crystals in the Ice Region?"


    The clerk said diligently: "Sir Hui, generally speaking, the ice crystals in the center of the icefield have the most reserves. But it is also the coldest place, and non-sages can''t enter. Therefore, even if you know that there are many ice crystals there, you can really penetrate here. , the refining realm has been opened ten times, and not one person can enter. Most of the trialists and our local monks are looking for the periphery of the snowfield near the center."


    Brother Monkey nodded to show that he understood. I asked the guy for a detailed introduction to the ice area. Seeing this, the guy also intimately introduced a lot of the situation in the ice area that only the local monks knew.


    The distribution of natural materials and treasures in the ice area is also introduced.


    These information, but Brother Monkey has never known before.


    Brother Monkey is a generous person. Seeing the little guy''s wink, he directly rewarded the guy with a low-grade spirit tool Feiyun shoes: "This thing is worn, it runs fast, and it can also be driven by spirit stones, so you don''t waste your own spirit. Strength. A must for escape!"


    Rejoice my friend, the value of a mid-grade spirit tool is not low! A local minor like him, but in the realm of a martial artist, never thought that one day he would be able to use spiritual tools. What he is using now is a seventh-grade magic weapon.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Seeing that Brother Monkey is so generous, he told him everything he knew and could say.


    You have to know that a guy in a big shop like him doesn''t care about his status, but he listens to a lot of gossip every day. The news couldn''t be better.


    He is also a local cultivator, and he knows a lot more than the testers.


    Even some taboos in each city have been discussed with Brother Monkey.


    When the shopkeeper''s collection of goods came back, Brother Monkey listened to the little guy''s news one after another while drinking a whole pot of tea.


    Not to mention, Linglong Pavilion is worthy of being a big shop, and even the tea to reward customers is very extraordinary.


    Seeing that Brother Monkey was satisfied with the tea, the young man asked the shopkeeper diligently, and then gave Brother Monkey a pound directly: "If you like it, keep it for tasting, I just hope that the adults will be free in the future and come to our Linglong Pavilion more often. , If you encounter a good treasure in the future, I can keep it for you, and I will keep it for you.��


    The shopkeeper was very satisfied with the behavior of the young man to take the initiative to solicit customers, handed a storage ring to Brother Monkey, and said with a smile: "Daoist friend, please check, all the things you want are here, is there anything wrong? Except for what you want. In addition to the goods, there are more than 16 million top-grade spirit stones left, all of which are stored in the storage ring."


    Brother Monkey glanced and nodded: "Not bad. Except for fire and ice crystals, you really don''t have them here? Can''t you sell them?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head regretfully: "If there is, why don''t you want to make this business? If you really want to do this, I will try to find a way to see if I can do some private transactions these days, and come back when you return to the city from the ice area. Find me."


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Then I would like to thank you fellow Daoist. By the way, do you want to return the storage ring for this stuff?"


    Shopkeeper: ".No."


    Brother Monkey laughed, took out a box and handed it to the shopkeeper: "I am very satisfied with this business. This is your reward. Regarding the spirit crystals, the shopkeeper will give me a lot of trouble."


    After Brother Monkey and Fusu left, the shopkeeper opened the box and laughed immediately: "That kid is really not bad for money."


    The guy got the flying shoes of the mid-grade spirit tool, and he was very happy, so he asked the shopkeeper: "The shopkeeper, what did that lord give you? I also got a pair of flying cloud shoes of the middle-grade spirit tool."


    The dispenser''s cover box. He smiled and said, "Nine of the eighth-grade spiritual fruit sapphire fruit."


    He is a wood spirit root, and these eight-grade spirit fruits are too much for him.


    The guy opened his mouth and looked envious.


    Eighth-grade Spirit Fruit.


    He has grown so big, and he has only eaten the highest-grade spiritual fruit, and he has only eaten it once or twice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： cute monkey

    Chapter 563 The Well-behaved Monkey


    The ?? brothers went out of Linglong Pavilion, but they didn''t directly look for a place to live, but wandered around the main street in the city for a long time.


    Speaking of which, due to the non-opening time of the refining realm, all the nine cities are in a closed state, and the communication between the cities is based on the teleportation array. Only the aboriginal monks with high strength dare to leave the city.


    Most of the aborigines can only live in the city, so the city of the Nine Regions is very huge, at least four or five times larger than the Daxia capital that the two brothers have seen.


    But most places are living and planting areas, and commercial streets belong to the inner city. The City Lord''s Mansion, the quest hall, the teleportation hall and other places are all in the inner city.


    The size of the inner city, from Brother Monkey''s point of view, is almost the size of a mansion.


    So the entire city is still very majestic.


    When the two brothers were shopping, Brother Monkey added a lot of ingredients.


    Fu Su is funny, who would have thought that the Nine Regions of Refining Realm is now the most famous, and the red-clothed Demon King who goes where he goes, is actually a stinky boy who can��t be dragged on the road of the Spirit Kitchen?


    Brother Monkey got a lot of monster meat and spirit valley, which are special products of the Ice Region, and his hands started to itch. Even though it was still early, he took Fusu back to Yunzhong Pavilion.


    "Brother, I''ll cook you something delicious tonight! These monsters in the ice area have good meat, especially the monsters with sea fish. I try a few more times, and the dishes I make will definitely be better than those in the East Sea. Animal meat is more delicious."


    Fusu said helplessly: "Okay, you can go, I''ll look at the map for a while. Don''t be too tired, you will enter the snowfield early tomorrow morning."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand and went to be his chef.


    After entering the ice and snow field, you may not have time to cook, and the environment may not allow it. So it''s better to make more and save it, and eat it whenever you want.


    And the sisters have been separated for a few years. The food they had saved before should have been used up long ago. He saved more of the prepared food, and when he saw the sisters, he could share more.


    Be sure to fill up your sisters'' storage rings! If one day they are separated again, at least they won''t be hungry.


    Brother Monkey took out all the new food villages he bought today and checked them out. He classified them according to their grades and attributes, and then began to think of suitable cooking methods according to various meat qualities and cook them.


    This busy, just one night, but also made hundreds of different dishes. A huge table was piled up.


    Fortunately, in order to maintain the taste of the dishes, Brother Monkey placed a ban on these dishes when they were just out of the pot, and not even a trace of fragrance was released.


    Fu Su studied and understood the formation method of a fifth-rank formation. Seeing that the sky was already bright, he recovered his spiritual power and consciousness. He came to look for Brother Monkey, and saw that he was making snacks there.


    Looking at the table full of exquisite dishes, Fusu said helplessly, "You''ve been busy all night? Why don''t you take a break?"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand and picked out a few dishes, a bowl of Lingmi fish porridge, and a plate of dim sum, and pushed it to Fusu: "Brother, how about the taste? These are all made according to your usual taste."


    "Don''t be too busy, let''s eat together." The younger brother still remembered his own preferences and warmed Su''s heart.


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Okay, these are all things I have done successfully. There are hundreds or ten kinds of them, so it''s not in vain. When I go back to the ice area and find a place to rest, I will take the time to prepare more for my sisters. on."


    Fusu worried: "I hope this time, I can find Sanmei and Xiaowu. No matter how bad it is, it would be good to get some clues. Logically speaking, Xiaowu should have entered the Qinglong jungle, but you have been in the Qinglong jungle for so long. Time has not met."


    It''s not easy to find a sister, Brother Monkey sighed: "I''ve made such a big name because I just thought that in case I missed them with them, but Sanmei and Xiaowu heard my news, could they take the initiative to come to me? Since it''s been so long There is no news, either Xiaowu is in another realm, not in the Qinglong jungle at all. Or, Xiaowu fell into an independent space in the Qinglong jungle and can''t get out for a while. Anyway, people are in the refining realm, and they can always found."


    The calm Fusu couldn''t help having a toothache.


    So if Bingyu can''t find your sister, are you going to turn Bingyu upside down again?


    Brother Monkey humming, what does it mean to turn the world upside down, am I that kind of person?


    I just want to spread some fame, who knew that so many people were killed? You can''t be bullied to the face, and the Great Sage still bears it, right?


    I''m not that kind of person!


    Seeing my brother''s face, you misunderstood my grievance, Fusu: .


    Who are you, you have no points in your heart?


    The two brothers had breakfast, put away the table full of delicious food, and left Yunzhong Pavilion and headed towards the city gate.


    After leaving the city, the sky and the earth are vast, only the blue of the sky, and the people who enter and leave the city, bring a little different color to this quiet world.


    Brother Monkey suddenly said to Fusu: "Brother, what do you think of this super-grade spirit weapon on me? It also has the effect of covering up my cultivation, haha, although I only have a martial artist level, people can''t see my cultivation. , I dare not do anything to me easily, isn''t my super-grade spiritual tool vestment very powerful?"


    Fusu glanced at his brother, thinking to himself, this kid is going to do something again, he has a headache, he just left the city.


    "You stop, we didn''t come to the ice area just for experience."


    Brother Monkey nodded obediently: "I know brother, our cultivation is not high, so we have to keep a low profile. Otherwise, we will find the place and get the treasure. If the news is leaked, with our cultivation, the treasure will not be able to be preserved. Fortunately, there is news of the treasure in the secret place, but it is just a family heirloom of our family. No one knows about it. Don''t worry, brother, I have kept the secret map of the secret place, and it will definitely not be seen by people. Even if it is called by people Don''t be afraid to see it, I have written down the route."


    Fusu: I understand, the stinky brother is going to make trouble again.


    If it wasn''t for the younger brother who still remembered that he had to cooperate with the troubled brother, Fusu really couldn''t help but look around to see which warrior he was. If he felt that his life was too long, his practice was too dull, his body was too comfortable, he would give it to him. The younger brother sent him a beating.


    Fusu cautiously whispered: "People pass by here from time to time, don''t talk nonsense, if we are heard, we will be in danger."


    Brother Monkey glanced at his brother, but he didn''t expect the older brother to be a showman. So why do you feel like I''m the only one making trouble every time? Are you still looking at me with the eyes of a bear child?


    Brother Monkey restrained his smile and nodded obediently: "Well, brother, I know, I will listen to you."


    The vestments of the super-grade spiritual tools, the secret places of heaven and earth treasures, and the map where the secret places can be found, just ask who can hear it and not be moved!


    The ugly guy he met in the teleportation array when he came to Bingcheng, has not given up until now, but quietly followed them out of the city, sneaking, what kind of good intentions can he be at ease?


    Encountering such a malicious person, of course it is an excuse to add some greed to his evil thoughts? Otherwise, what if he doesn''t take the initiative?


    Brother Monkey couldn''t help but feel sorry for his brother: "Brother, I think I''m really a very caring person."


    Fusu and other people with a high temperament and noble temperament couldn''t help but roll their eyes, can we be a little bit **** ourselves?


    Fusu also sighed: "Yes, I have never seen someone more caring than you, brother."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Dont blame the law and order for greed

    Chapter 564 Don''t Blame the Security for People''s Greed


    For fear that others won''t do it, he took the initiative to tell others how rich he was, and he looked like he was lying down and being slaughtered, so he was about to say to people, come and rob me, I am super rich.


    Isn''t it considerate? !


    A super-grade spirit tool is enough to drive people crazy, and you said there is a secret map.


    Fusu couldn''t help but spit: "Can you save some food for our Babai?"


    Brother Monkey: "I don''t want to, but who makes us meet bad people? It''s probably impossible to keep it."


    The two of them walked with flying clouds in the snowfield, very fast.


    Fusu suddenly said: "Erlang, didn''t you buy a sled? Why didn''t you think of renting the Snow Wolf Demon?"


    If not, it would be more comfortable to use the snow wolf to pull the sled than to run around on two legs against the cold wind, right?


    In addition to the two board-style sleds, there are also two expensive windbreak-house styles with crystal windows.


    Sitting inside and drinking tea while admiring the snowy scenery is many times more comfortable than walking on two legs against the cold wind.


    At this time, the two of them were at least two hundred miles away from the city. It was a big snowy field, and it was rare to meet a monk again. Brother Monkey laughed, and he was no longer as obedient as before: "There are many snow wolves on the snowy field. I''ll hunt for my eldest brother later. The wolf king will pull the sleigh. With the wolf king there, the entire wolf clan can be driven. As for the sled crystal house, that''s not it, I''m afraid that I will fight back and accidentally destroy it? Our spirit stone is not a strong wind. If you scrape it, you should cherish what you bought. I will follow the style of the crystal house sled and make a better one, so that I won��t be afraid of breaking it during a fight.��


    Fu Su knew that this kid wouldn''t be able to act for a long time, and said simply: "Are you going to do it?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Procrastinate and waste time."


    Find your sister early and feel at ease. What if my sister is in danger and waits for my brother to save her?


    If it wasn''t for the guy behind him, he took his brother and flew all the way, why would he need to run on two legs on this snowy ground? He is not tired, his brother is still tired.


    Brother ?? is his own brother, a compatriot of his mother, so he can''t feel distressed when he is exhausted?


    In his previous life, he was a monkey that popped out of a crack in a stone. He could be a human being in two lifetimes and have a brother. Is it easy for him? Whose brother is distressed!


    Brother Monkey didn''t bother to do those fancy moves, so he stopped and called to the male cultivator who had been following him: "Come out, I know you''ve been following us, what do you want?"


    That guy is just a grandmaster. His cultivation base is two realms higher than that guy. The rules of the refining realm do not allow him to take the initiative to take action on that guy. But if the guy takes the initiative, it''s none of his business.


    And Brother Monkey is not going to use his spiritual power to cultivate, he decided to let his fellow feel the sour experience of punching to the flesh!


    In this way, there is no way to deal with the rules of refining realm.


    He doesn''t use spiritual power, but only uses physical force to beat people. This is the fundamental reason why he has always been in the refining realm and has not been suppressed by any rules.


    If he didn''t want a quick fight, he would want his big brother to deal with that guy, and also see how big brother is in the battle against the ancient resentful spirits in the killing formation of the ancient battlefield.


    A sword cultivator, if he can��t challenge beyond the level, then he is still called a sword cultivator?


    The male cultivator heard that these two boys mentioned that they were only in the martial arts realm, and the original worry about pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger was long gone.


    Although one of these two boys can see the cultivation level of the martial artist, and the other cannot, but they themselves said that he is a martial artist, but the reason is that he is covered by a super-grade spiritual weapon vestment. He believes this. of.


    After all, the two boys are of different ages, and the boy with the super-grade spiritual weapon vestment is also called the martial artist boy, so it must be true about the cultivation base.


    He originally wanted to teach him a lesson because of his rude remarks. He just saw that these two boys should have some wealth, and grabbed a fortune by the way, but now that he knew that the robe on his body was actually a super-grade spiritual weapon, he had a murderous treasure. idea.


    Not to mention, these two boys also have a secret map. You should make this windfall yourself.


    However, this person did not dare to be careless about the rules of refining, so he wanted to provoke them with words and let them take the initiative. Then he fights back, so that the rules will not be suppressed. After all, these two boys are both martial artists, but he is a grandmaster.


    "Hand over your storage ring and take off your vestments, and I will spare your life."


    Brother Monkey saw that this guy was showing his figure, but he didn''t do anything. He just talked nonsense. He planned to rely on his arrogance to make himself donate money on his own initiative.


    Co-authored, this is to follow one''s own routine, leaving oneself with nowhere to go?


    Brother Monkey hummed: "Brother, is he trying to rob us?"


    Fusu nodded.


    Brother Monkey looked at Fusu in disbelief: "There are such bad people in the world?"


    Fu Su Fu forehead, can we hurry up?


    Brother Monkey also wants to have a good time, but isn''t it, God doesn''t allow it? He is also very helpless!


    Brother Monkey continued to stare at Fusu in disbelief.


    Fusu wondered: "Why are you staring at me?"


    Brother Monkey looked even more disbelieving: "Brother, this bad guy is going to rob us, why don''t you beat him?"


    OK, I hit! Fu Su pulled the sword, the man was delighted, and he was waiting for these two ignorant boys to take the initiative to attack.


    But what the man didn''t expect was that the sword in Fusu''s hand was not an ordinary spirit sword.


    As soon as the sword came out, the sword qi was like a rainbow, and the male cultivator froze in his heart. He immediately felt that he had been deceived by these two **** little cultivators.


    The male cultivator didn''t respond too slowly, a thunder spell "Tian Lei Boom" went straight to Fu Soda. And his figure floated away with the spell, avoiding the attack of Fusu Jianqi.


    Brother Monkey followed Fusu, and when he saw the bombardment of the spell, his body flashed, he jumped in front of Fusu, and met the thunderbolt: "Brother, I''m here to save you."


    The ?? spell was stopped by him and bombarded him alone, and Fusu behind him was unharmed.


    Brother Monkey exaggeratedly shouted: "Ah, you dare to beat my brother, and you attacked us with magic! I want to avenge my brother."


    The male cultivator was a little dumbfounded when he saw his most powerful thunder spell hit the boy, but he was unharmed. You know, although he only used four levels of skill for this spell, he was a master! That kid is just a martial artist!


    how can that be?


    Seeing Brother Monkey lightly tap his feet, the male Xiu didn''t even see a shadow, Brother Monkey had already landed in front of him and slapped his fist directly on his face: "Make you want to kill us! Make you want to crush us. The treasure on your body! Let you hit my brother!"


    Fusu: Dramatic!


    Fusu took the sword, and saw Brother Monkey''s fists swaying endlessly, with a hundred punches, still fighting, the male Xiu''s face at this time, it is estimated that even his parents and mothers can''t recognize, Fusu can only Reminder: "Hurry up!"


    Brother Monkey just hummed, took off the storage ring on the male cultivator''s hand, wiped his consciousness, and said with a smile, "Don''t blame the society, don''t blame the public for being greedy, and you will meet my beauty. Yang Erlang, who is good at heart, has his life. Otherwise, wouldn��t it be that today the body will be buried in a foreign land and the soul will not be able to return home? Look at yourself, how cold the weather is here? Don��t think about getting something for nothing, and be a diligent and down-to-earth young man in the cultivation world.��


    After ?? finished speaking, he pulled Fu Su Yang and walked away.


    Men: !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Festival is crazy

    Chapter 565 Killing Crazy


    Fusu had to admit that his second immortal brother, he seemed to be unruly, but in fact he was very careful and considerate about this.


    No, he was flying in the air, but he was walking on the ground. He just used his spiritual power to protect his brother from the wind, and he didn''t feel the cold wind soaking his body.


    Fusu no longer had concerns about the cold wind blowing his throat, and asked Brother Monkey, "Hao''er, why didn''t you kill that person just now?"


    Just seeing that guy actually wanted to kill himself and his second brother to seize treasure, it was not a pity to die.


    Brother Monkey looked at his brother in disbelief: "I am Yang Erlang, a good-natured man, how can I easily kill someone?"


    Cause and effect, it is better not to carry it directly, or not to carry it directly.


    Anyway, he took that guy''s storage ring, and was seriously injured by himself. Even if it was just a physical injury, it would not be able to take care of it for a while without the medicine pill.


    In this vast snow field, it is not easy for that guy to survive.


    The dual use of his own brother is not a real face, even the little fat man Feng Fugui was disguised at that time. Even if that guy is lucky enough to survive, he will not be able to slap his face on his brother in the future.


    Besides, even if they counterattack, is he afraid?


    Fusu: It was also performed.


    This is still the outermost snow field in the ice area. Brother Monkey was walking and sweeping with his fiery eyes. He didn��t find his sister, so he didn��t plan to stay, so he flew straight for more than ten hours. In a leeward place, I dug a hole on the glacier: "Brother, we will rest here for a night and fly for a day or two. It is estimated that we will be able to enter the inner circle, but if we want to enter the central area, even at my speed, at least It will take about ten days.��


    This means that he flies fast. If he were to help Su go by himself, it would take at least several times more time.


    I can already feel the obvious chill here, but even Fusu didn''t feel unbearable, just a little cold.


    It has been flying for more than a day, but Fusu actually didn��t make any effort at all. Although his brother��s cultivation base is already Wu Zun, Fusu still felt sorry for his brother, so he set up a formation in the ice cave and let Brother Monkey rest: ��Tomorrow You have to continue on your way, you first restore your spiritual power. I will light the charcoal first."


    Brother Monkey didn��t argue with him either, and sat down to recover honestly.


    In fact, this flight did not consume much of his spiritual power. But if I don''t let the big brother busy, I''m afraid he will feel guilty. My big brother is good at everything, but he is too responsible for being a big brother.


    Brother Monkey thought, it would be better to return to the peak state. After all, the ice area is no better than other places, because less monks come, and there are especially many monsters in the depths of the snow, and there are not a few big monsters.


    After ??Fusu lit the charcoal, he made the bed with the long fur of the Great Snow Demon that he bought. If the second brother doesn''t practice cultivation, it would be good to go back and have a good night''s sleep.


    Make the bed and prepare to eat.


    At this time, Brother Monkey has already opened his eyes: "Brother, if you have to rest for a night, why not have a hot pot?"


    I bought so many monster meat and sea monster meat unique to the ice region, and the shabu-shabu is just right.


    Fusu has no opinion.


    I remembered the days when my brothers and sisters were together, eating and chatting around hot pot on a snowy night, I couldn��t help feeling a little disappointed, and I didn��t know when I would be able to find my sisters.


    The two brothers ate hot pot, and in the end there was a little less atmosphere. Fortunately, Brother Monkey is a big heart. Speaking of his great achievements in Leiyu and Qinglong Jungle, Fusu listened interestingly, but it diverted some attention.


    After eating, Brother Monkey asked Fusu to practice, while he continued to take out the ingredients to do his great job as a spiritual chef.


    The night in the icy area is not dark, and even the snow is shimmering. Even with the naked eye, the visible range is actually not much worse than that in the daytime. But the night in the ice and snowfields is far more dangerous than the daytime.


    This is also the reason why many monks who have experienced in the ice area will find a safe place to spend the night at night.


    Brother Monkey''s cooking, Fusu''s thoughts of cultivating are gone. It''s really such a small space, and the scent makes people want to move, and people can''t help drooling. Even if Fu Su came down with a hot pot and was not hungry at all, he was hooked and completely lost his mind to cultivate.


    Fusu got up and helped Brother Monkey.


    He can''t cook and cook, but he can handle the ingredients and hand over something.


    It was also because of the fact that when Fusu set up the formation, there was no barrier to isolate the breath. When the two brothers were busy until midnight, they felt that the aroma of the food in this formation was too strong and mixed. Outside, surrounded by a large group of snow monsters.


    Brother Monkey: Are you afraid that I don''t have enough ingredients?


    There are so many ?? here, so you don��t have to bother to find it yourself, the monsters in the ice area are really caring.


    I regret spending so many spirit stones and buying a lot of monster meat in the ice city, how can I break it?


    Outside the ice cave, Fusu set up a hiding formation, so the large monsters were walking around in this area. They knew where the fragrance came from, but they couldn''t get through. Some monsters had already torn and killed each other.


    Brother Monkey looked at the monsters that were tearing and killing each other.


    "Brother, I''m going outside to deal with these monsters. Are you going out together or waiting for me inside?"


    This is not the inner perimeter of the ice area, so the ranks of the monsters are not high. Brother Monkey can see that the highest is the sixth-order monster, and there is not even a big monster.


    Fusu is already the pinnacle of martial arts cultivation, and the sixth-order can''t deal with it, and the fifth-order monsters can still fight.


    Besides, don''t look at the hundreds of monsters here, but where Brother Monkey''s cultivation is placed, the pressure of a Martial Sovereign Realm is enough to suppress these monsters unable to move.


    Therefore, even if there are sixth-order monsters that exceed Fusu''s ability to cope, Brother Monkey believes that he can protect his own brother''s safety.


    How could Fusu miss such a good opportunity for actual combat, and immediately said: "Let''s go together, slow down your hands, and leave me some hands to practice."


    Fu Su is well versed in the way of doing things with his younger brother, that is, holding on to wood and keeping people honest.


    Because his younger brother is a real **** who really takes kindness seriously.


    Monkey Goth said confidently: "No problem, brother, you let go. I will stabilize the dozen or so big guys, and you can do the rest."


    After the two brothers finished speaking, they rushed towards the beasts. With one shot and one sword, the killed beast county screamed terribly.


    Brother Monkey sure enough, after eliminating the dozen or so sixth-order monsters, he stood with the Five Elements Spirit on his head and watched the fun.


    Even if he is the Monkey King, the Great Monkey King, he has to admit that his brother''s lethality is really terrifying since he obtained the inheritance of the Sword Immortal in the ancient battlefield. Over time, his brother''s achievements are not comparable to that of the Tongtian sect master. Waiting for a saint, but not necessarily worse than the twelve golden immortals under his seat!


    After all, those golden immortals do not have the Sword of Immortal Execution!


    The ?? Zhuxianjian, even if it was left in his previous life, was a Taoist tool that his golden cudgel slapping horses couldn''t compare to.


    Of course, the long spear he is holding now, in the eyes of Brother Monkey, is no worse than the Sword of Immortal Execution in his hand.


    The weapon, whoever uses it knows, the one that suits you is the best.


    Brother Monkey held the line, Fu Su had no worries, and directly killed the madness. By the time he had eliminated all the monsters, four hours had passed, and it was the morning of the next day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Jiefusu is promoted again

    Chapter 566 Fusu Re-advance


    Brother Monkey was watching the battle while packing up the monsters that Fusu killed. When Fusu finished killing the last monster, he almost couldn''t lift his sword-lifting hand.


    Fusu fell to the ground with a sullen look, and looked around, where is the monster I killed?


    Except for the one that fell in front of him, there was still snow and ice all over the ground, and not a single trophy was seen.


    "Brother, drink some spiritual liquid, and I''m done with the matter of disposing of the corpse of the monster." Brother Monkey handed the elder brother a bottle of spiritual spring water mixed with the spiritual liquid, and put the last snow fox corpse into the space. , to show his diligence.


    Fusu was too lazy to raise his hand, so he drank the spiritual liquid on Brother Monkey''s hand, then sat cross-legged to recover his spiritual power.


    With his second brother by his side, he doesn''t need to worry about anything else.


    Brother Monkey and as early as when Fusu singled out the monsters, they jumped on the Five Elements Spirit on Brother Monkey''s shoulders, collected the **** aura around the cage together, slammed into the ice layer, and then stood aside to protect Fusu.


    I didn''t want to, it didn''t take long, I saw the regular aura of epiphany emerging from Fusu''s body, and the surrounding aura swarmed in, but for a moment, the gathered aura was like a giant cocoon wrapped around Fusu.


    Brother Monkey was stunned, was he too low-key before, but it was just a slaughter, and he was going to be promoted again?


    Now that he is promoted again, wouldn''t he be promoted to the Grandmaster realm when he was originally a peak martial artist?


    is amazing my brother!


    Tsk, if the young master Xin Ruoxia knew about the speed of his cultivation, wouldn''t he be envious of death?


    When we parted a few years ago, the young master was also in the martial arts realm. I really don��t know if we will see you again in a few years. Is the cultivation level of the young master not as high as that of the big brother, haha!


    If it wasn''t for the fear of disturbing the big brother''s promotion, Brother Monkey would want to laugh out loud.


    The promotion brought by this kind of epiphany has no sequelae at all. After promotion, there is no need to even stabilize the cultivation level. Many monks may not experience an epiphany in their lifetime.


    And the biggest benefit of epiphany is not the improvement of cultivation, but the perfection of state of mind!


    At least after the eldest brother is successfully promoted to the Grandmaster state, there is no more mental bottleneck before advancing to the Grandmaster level.


    "It''s just a fight, Lingling, what do you think my brother has realized? I think my great sage has fought countless times in his life. In the early days, when it wasn''t a vigorous one, I didn''t realize anything. ?"


    It''s really a monkey than a human, mad at the monkey.


    The Five Elements Lingling floated around in front of Brother Monkey, looked at Fusu with a worried look, and was asked, she who doesn''t know her second brother''s previous life, thought where did you come from? He hummed and said, "The sword is a murder weapon. Of course the elder brother understands the way of killing. Second elder brother, is this also a question?"


    Brother Monkey said that the number of monsters that died in his hands was not 10,000 or 8,000, and he didn''t realize what "kill" was.


    Wuxingling looked at Brother Monkey with a look of two hundred and five on his face: "Second brother, do you still use enlightenment in your killing? It''s born with it."


    Brother Monkey: I am speechless.


    Fusu''s epiphany and promotion took three full days before it ended.


    When Fusu opened his eyes, the light in his eyes was dazzling, and it disappeared into the bottom of his eyes in an instant.


    "Congratulations bro."


    Brother Monkey is very happy for his brother.


    The ?? Grandmaster is equivalent to the cultivator of Pill Formation. When he is promoted to the Grand Master, that is, the Grand Priest of Nascent Soul, in the eyes of Brother Monkey, then he is truly embarking on the road of cultivation.


    And the great master can be regarded as having some self-protection power in the cultivation world.


    After all, in the mortal world of cultivation, people who can become Yuan Ying cultivators can be said to be one in ten thousand. He is already a figure who can dominate spiritually on one side.


    This is also in the refining realm. Grandmasters and great masters can be seen everywhere, and Wu Zun and Martial Saint are lucky enough to meet. However, the refining realm is a collection of countless geniuses from different worlds, which makes it seem that high-level cultivators are ordinary.


    If it is outside, not everyone is qualified to meet the Great Master.


    As for the highest cultivation level that Brother Monkey has ever seen in Daxia, except for the unfortunate Kraken King, he is the great master of King Yu.


    Fusu''s spiritual platform was clear at this time, but he was also filled with some unconcealed joy. He could finally surpass the progress of his sisters'' cultivation.


    As for the younger brother, this kind of enchanting younger brother, he is stupid to compare with him.


    Although he is the eldest brother, he is quite unwilling to compare with his younger sisters, but isn''t that the younger sisters are also very evildoers?


    The evildoer of the family, Fusu means Yali Shanda.


    It''s not easy being a big brother these days!


    It took three days here. When Brother Monkey brought out the wine to celebrate, Fusu hurriedly refused: "It took a few days, so let''s go to the third and fifth sisters earlier."


    If, because of his own delay, his sisters were in danger but did not get timely help, Fusu would regret it for the rest of his life.


    said that it has been the past few years, not bad at this moment, but the problem is that Fu Su is really in a hurry.


    He is the eldest brother, and he lost his sisters, not to mention, if he is not in a hurry to find someone, how will he face his parents when he goes back?


    Especially, Sanmei and Xiaowu, one is the most satisfied with the parents, and the other is the most loved by the parents.


    If you can��t take it home, then what? He and his second brother and Xiao Xun, don''t go back at all!


    Oh, as for the second brother and Xiaoxun, what are the "most" in their parents'' minds? Of course, the two of them are the most troublesome for their parents.


    Myself, well, I have to admit sadly, it is probably the easiest thing for parents to forget.


    Brother Monkey was also eager to find his younger sister. Seeing that the elder brother didn''t drink it, he quickly poured a pot of wine into his mouth, then pulled Fusu up, with the Five Elements Spirit on his head, and flew towards the inner perimeter of the ice area.


    This time, I got hundreds of ice monsters. If I get it back in Daxia and sell it to the imperial army and the two academies, it will be a huge amount of income.


    Brother Monkey did not want to sell it in the refining realm, after all, there is no shortage of those monster meat refining realms. But the summer is short.


    It''s a pity, after all, it''s the periphery, and most of them are low-level monsters. Although most of them are due to the special environment in the snowy area, the meat is fresh and tender, but the rank is lower.


    Brother Monkey thought that after entering the inner circle, it would be better to meet the beast herd a few times, and it would be serious to get more high-level monster meat.


    Anyway, it��s not a pity to kill more, and for the last two years of the refining experience, we can reduce the number of monsters besieging the city.


    If you don��t kill now, you will have to kill in the future, so it��s better to kill more now.


    Thinking of this, Brother Monkey has no choice but to think that the big demons in the Qinglong jungle know each other and know how to buy their lives with treasures. Thief shrewd!


    But Brother Monkey doesn''t regret it. If he encounters a beast swarm in the future, he will kill him at that time.


    Anyway, as long as he is not afraid of death, it will eventually become his meal!


    After entering the inner perimeter of the ice field and walking nearly half way, Brother Monkey stopped to rest.


    In order to make up for the time it took to help Su Jinjie, this time, he flew non-stop for three days, even if Brother Monkey was a little tired.


    It''s a pity that on the way, Brother Monkey released his divine sense, but he didn''t find his younger sister.


    The two brothers found an ice cave to rest.


    Fu Su said: "Hao''er, you have a good night''s rest today, and we''ll be on your way tomorrow. When we meet a monk in the future, we might as well stop and ask. Maybe someone has seen the sisters."


    Brother Monkey also thinks it is feasible.


    However, the ice area is vast and there are very few people from the inner circle. It is not easy to meet a monk.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： We are a family

    Chapter 567 We are a family


    They moved straight ahead, and after three days of flying, they only met three groups of people.


    Those people also went to the central area of ??the inner circle. Brother Monkey felt that most of these people were cultivators who had just entered the ice area. There should be no chance of meeting the younger sisters, so they did not stop there.


    The two brothers set up the formation, and after lighting the charcoal, they decided to continue eating hot pot.


    As a result, the soup in the hot pot started to boil, and just as I was about to start a meal, I heard someone outside the ice cave asking, "Is there anyone in the formation? I wonder if you can stay for a night?"


    There is really only this ice cave in the surrounding area, suitable for overnight stay.


    Brother Monkey discovered his spiritual sense, and saw a group of three people outside, two men and one woman, all of whom were great masters. The two men were young people who looked to be in their twenties. look.


    Of course, the actual age is definitely more than that.


    After all, great masters in their teens and twenties are not common. Brother Monkey is not interested in people''s actual age, so he didn''t take a closer look.


    Seeing how embarrassed they looked, they were all injured, and it was estimated that they would not be able to find a place to spend the night. Under the extreme cold, the three of them might not be able to persevere. I just wanted to inquire about the news of my sisters, so I fell asleep and came to the pillow. , Brother Monkey asked Fusu to open the formation.


    The three of them entered the battle, and they almost drooled because of the aroma of the hot pot base.


    In fact, these three people dared to enter because they saw that Brother Monkey and Fusu were young, with high bearing, and their looks were too attractive.


    Of course, if you dare not enter, you have to enter. It is really exhausted, and it is difficult to persist until you find a cave where you can spend the night.


    It is better to be in danger than to die.


    The three people who were seriously injured at this time, even if they lowered their guards towards Fusu and Brother Monkey, they could not help but feel a little nervous.


    You can''t look at people, even if the two brothers'' looks and temperament are very good, but wicked people don''t write evil on their faces.


    One of the less injured male swordsmen saluted: "In the lower gods and hidden world, these two are my junior brothers and sisters. Thank you two fellow Daoists for taking in them."


    Brother Monkey smiled brightly: "The realm of the gods? Our brothers are also practitioners of the realm of the gods. We don''t want to meet the monks of the same realm in this vast snowy field. It is indeed a fate."


    After listening to Brother Monkey''s words, the three of them felt relieved.


    Even if they are from the same family, there are fights, and it is not invisible to kill people and steal treasures, but as the handsome young man in front of him said, in the countless worlds of refining, when you meet a cultivator from the same world, you are always close emotionally. point.


    Seeing the three of them relax again, Brother Monkey smiled and said, "Our brothers are from the Shenzhou Continent. I heard that no cultivators from the Shenzhou Continent have entered the refining realm before. This time, my brothers were also involved in the refining realm by accident. Yes. I don''t know which continent the three fellow Daoists are from."


    The young man smiled brightly, which made people particularly fond of him, and the male cultivator hurriedly said: "I have never heard of a cultivator from the mainland of China entering the refining realm before. If the two fellow Daoists can enter the refining realm, it can be seen that the talent must be amazing. We From the mainland of the Holy State."


    Brother Monkey listened, his eyes lit up: "Hey, Shengzhou Continent, can you know Drunken Hou?"


    The three of them were startled at first. It is true that this big man in the family is too capable of causing trouble. His reputation as the number one knife in the Holy State was achieved.


    But after a look, when Brother Monkey mentioned Drunken Hou, there was no malice in his tone, and the leader, Xiu Fengxi, felt relieved and said with a smile, "Uncle Yidao is the uncle of the three of us."


    Brother Monkey clapped his hands and said happily, "That''s a family. So, you must know that kid Yu Liuchuan too?"


    The three nodded, somewhat surprised by what Brother Monkey said about the family.


    Brother Monkey continued: "My fourth younger sister is the first disciple accepted by Venerable Drunken Hou after entering the refining realm. Although she has not yet entered your Xuantian Sect, she can be regarded as a disciple of Xuantian Sect. My two are her relatives. Brother, isn''t it a family with you? Now my fourth sister is training with that kid from Yu Liuchuan."


    The three of them are really relieved now.


    With the name of the same sect, the two handsome young men in front of them will at least not take advantage of the danger and kill them. If they really wanted to kill the three of them, they wouldn''t have said so much to them.


    Feng Xi said happily: "I didn''t expect that Uncle Yidao accepted his first apprentice. Uncle Master has not accepted an apprentice for so many years, and it is not that no one wants to worship him as a teacher. It is really that Uncle Yidao is too demanding, and he has no talent for many years. In the eyes of his old man. Now that he has a disciple, if the news comes back to the sect in the future, the master and uncle will be very happy."


    It stands to reason that with Fengxi''s cultivation base, the Drunken Hou should be called the uncle, but Xiao Yidao, the drunken Hou, is the direct junior brother of Fengxi''s direct master, and his master''s uncle, so Fengxi does not care about his cultivation base. You can only inherit the relationship between teachers and call the Drunken Hou the master uncle.


    Brother Monkey felt that this sword cultivator named Fengxi really could talk!


    This is the only one in the world who does not mention his own Xiaoxun, but praises Xiaoxun. Look at it, look at it, what does it mean that there has not been a talented person who has been drunk for many years?


    But his sister got into that guy''s eyes!


    My Xiaoxun was praised so brilliantly, Brother Monkey was very happy and greeted the three of them: "Eat some food before healing, don''t worry, with me, you will never be in danger again!"


    The three hurriedly thanked them and sat around the hot pot table with Brother Monkey and Fusu.


    After adding three people, Brother Monkey took out a lot of processed ingredients: "All three of you are in the Great Master Realm, these meats are all high-level monster meats I bought in Bingcheng before, except for these three Apart from the seventh and eighth-order demon meat, the rest, the highest is the sixth-order, you can eat it as much as you can."


    Fu Su is currently in the Grand Master Realm because he has practiced the Nine Rank Xuan Gong and Star Art, so he can barely eat the meat of the sixth-order monster, but he can''t eat too much.


    Therefore, there are also a lot of fourth- and fifth-order monster meat on this table.


    The three of them looked at Brother Monkey and were slightly shocked. They didn''t expect that this young man would eat the meat of the seventh and eighth-order monsters, so his cultivation level was at least a great master, and he might even be in the Martial Sovereign Realm.


    You can see his age, which is different from himself and others because of their cultivation. He is really young.


    As for Fusu, the three of them could tell that he was a master.


    Brother Monkey greeted a few people to start eating, and while moving his chopsticks, he introduced himself: "My name is Gong Yuhao. This is my elder brother, Yan Lingwei. The disciple of Venerable Drunken Hou is my fourth sister, named Gongyu Qixun. Yes. Now, did you fall into the Ice Domain as soon as you entered the Refinement Realm? Or did you transfer from the other Eight Domains?"


    The two people around Fengxi also introduced themselves. They are both disciples of Xuantian Sect. Among them, Fengxi is actually a serious brother of a master in Yuliuchuan.


    All three of them fell directly into the ice area.


    Fengxi is a mutant ice root, another male cultivator is a single water spiritual root, and the female cultivator is a Shuimu double spiritual practice, majoring in water attribute exercises, so they all fell into the ice domain.


    After chatting for a while and having a certain amount of trust in each other, Brother Monkey saw that the three of them were of good character. Pass.


    The three of them looked at it, pointed to Lingsu''s small statue and said, "This girl we met once a year ago."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： Artemisinine news

    Chapter 568 Lingsu News


    Brother Monkey and Fusu couldn''t help but get excited.


    Fu Su hurriedly said: "I don''t know where Daoist friend Feng has seen her? Do you know where she is now? Daoist friend Wan Wangfeng will tell you in detail, and my brothers will be very grateful."


    Fengxi waved his hand: "Since Lingmei is now my little uncle, she is a family. It''s just a piece of news, why thank you?


    A year ago, when we were in the middle of the inner circle, we met occasionally and bought some medicine pills from her.


    Although it was a fourth-grade medicinal pill, we couldn''t use it originally, but who knew that the girl''s medicinal pill was actually the top-grade cloud pattern pill among the fourth-grade medicinal pills. Even for us, it was still useful. Even if you don''t need it yourself, going back to donate it to the sect, or giving it to the younger brothers and sisters, is an extremely rare gift, so we bought a lot at that time.


    But, after walking with that girl for a while, I met Jie Xiu. Her cultivation base was too low. Jie Xiu mainly robbed us. I didn��t want to implicate her, so I stopped Jie Xiu and let her run away first.


    Later, after we cleaned up Jie Xiu, we also looked for her, but we didn��t find anyone nearby, and we haven��t seen her since. "


    That is to say, although I don''t know where Sanmeiren is, she has appeared in the ice area, and she is indeed in the refining realm. In this way, the five brothers and sisters, four of whom have entered the refining realm, and Xiao Wu, who has no news, can basically be sure that he is in the refining realm.


    Brother Monkey and Fusu are very determined, and I ask the three of them that if they meet Lingsu and Lingyu in the future, it is best to go to Qinglong City or Yunzhong Pavilion in Leicheng to wait for them.


    Brother Monkey got the news of his younger sister. The eldest brother said before that he wanted to thank others, so he took out three bottles of mine liquid and gave them to the three.


    How can the three of Fengxi be so embarrassed to accept things from others because of a useless news? Immediately reject it.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "Although you don''t know the exact location of my third sister, it is the best news for us to let our brothers know that the third sister is in the refining realm. This thing is just three bottles of thunder liquid. No more than twenty drops per bottle, the elder bestows it, so please accept it.��


    Three people: .


    The three of them felt a little pain in their faces.


    People are much younger than me and others, this elder said


    Well, from the perspective of relationship, the relatives and sisters of others have to be called junior uncles, rounding up, these two people can barely be regarded as the elders of themselves and others, although the cultivation world does not actually rely on this kind of relationship to rank generations. The problem is that this kid, his cultivation is definitely higher than himself and others.


    If there is no serious teacher and direct blood relationship in the cultivation world, the seniority is determined by strength.


    So people say that they are the elders of the three of them, so there is nothing wrong with that!


    It hurts!


    The key is, thunder fluid! Body quenching treasure! There are 20 drops in a bottle. People who are incompetent may not get a single drop after staying in Leiyu all their lives, so I ask you if you want it?


    Fengxi gritted his teeth and put it away, and the other two also saw this and quickly put it away.


    "Thank you, Uncle Gongyu."


    Brother Monkey laughed happily: "Haha, Xiaochuanzi also calls me Uncle Hao. It''s not a loss for you to recognize me as Uncle! For you Uncle Sheng, I have to give you another greeting gift."


    Lightning Liquid is just a reward.


    After ?? finished speaking, he gave the three of them a box of ten Thunder Spirit Fruits and a hundred Star Fruits.


    Three people: .


    Fusu felt a headache when he saw this. The stinky brother is a big realm higher than other people''s cultivation base, so it''s not wrong to give him a gift.


    But he is the eldest brother of the stinky brother and Xiao Xun, and his cultivation base is a big lower than these three, so will he give him the greeting?


    It doesn''t seem good to not give it, and it seems embarrassing to give it and take advantage of others.


    Brother Monkey finished giving things by himself, and looked at his brother with an incredible look: "Brother, I have given a greeting to you, you won''t be so stingy, don''t pay anything."


    Fusu: .


    Fusu wanted to beat this stinky boy to death.


    At this moment, he deeply understood his father''s pain when he often gritted his teeth and stared at this stinky boy.


    Having said that, Fusu could only take out three immortal artifacts that had dropped to the super-grade spirit artifact and gave them to the three of them.


    For Fengxi, a fairy sword, for another named Sun Yi, a set of hidden weapons, and for the female cultivator named Wenxi, a piece of defensive fairy phoenix-shaped jade.


    Although it is not very good to give a jade pendant to a female cultivator, even if it is a fairy, isn''t this the name given to the elder?


    The three of them did not expect that the gift from the two brothers would be so generous.


    You must know that Wu Zun may not have super-grade spiritual tools in his hands. There is no artifact refiner who can refine super-grade spiritual tools. Destroy one less than one, and now there are not many in the world.


    How did they know that Fusu had picked up a lot of fairy artifacts on the ancient battlefield, so it really didn''t hurt to send this stuff.


    It��s just a super-grade spiritual tool that has lost its rank.


    He was wearing the vestments of the innate treasures. Much stronger than the fairy.


    The three of them got a lot of treasures. In addition to being grateful, their hearts were also stunned. Didn''t it mean that the mainland of China was barren, and even the inheritance of martial arts was almost cut off?


    The three of them are great masters. They have been to the virtual realm before and have had contact with the monks of the Shenzhou continent. Compared with the other four continents, the people of the Shenzhou continent are really poor.


    Of course, people from the other four continents wouldn��t look down on the monks in the Shenzhou continent because they were all poor, because these poor monks were too good at fighting.


    People''s inheritance is not as good as them, but everyone is a werewolf, a little more than ruthless.


    is terrible.


    Anyway, people in the mainland of China can generally be avoided, and no one wants to provoke them.


    If you don''t want to mess with it, you don''t dare to laugh at people''s poor face to face.


    However, this time, the three people who were born in the big sects have a new understanding of the Shenzhou continent, and they are a little doubtful whether the two brothers are from the Shenzhou continent.


    As for lying to them.


    nonexistent!


    Which idiot would come up with things like lightning liquid and super-grade spirits to deceive people? The cost is sky-high, right?


    The three of them were a little embarrassed, and they couldn''t give the equivalent in return, but this hot pot was too delicious. The three of them thought that there was no treasure, but they knew that their spiritual roots would probably fall into the ice field when they entered the refining realm. , so you can bring a lot to eat.


    They are all special ingredients of the Shengzhou Continent. The three of them each took out what they thought was the best Lingguo Linggu, Linguang and even monster meat, and gave them to Brother Monkey and Fusu: "Although it''s not a good thing, but They are all unique to our Shengzhou Continent, and I hope the two uncles don��t dislike them.��


    Brother Monkey happily took it and said with a smile: "You are giving these to the right person. I''m not bragging, my cooking skills are definitely comparable to top spiritual chefs."


    The three said in their hearts that although this uncle Gongyu doesn''t know what modesty is, at least he is not boasting about his cooking skills.


    The way of eating hot pot, they have never experienced it, but the taste is really good, and the delicious tongue is almost swallowed.


    If they didn''t want to maintain the demeanor of the elite disciples of the big sect in front of these two brothers, they would like to drink all the soup at the bottom of the pot.


    This meal is the most beautiful in my life, no one!


    Because the three of them were injured, after eating the hot pot, Brother Monkey set up a barrier to let them heal their wounds.


    Sorry, in order to catch up with the draft, the little black room was locked, and it has not come out until now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Echoes of Arthrin

    Chapter 569: Echoes of Spiritual Elements


    Brother Monkey waited for the three of them to heal, and then he pulled Fusu to discuss the matter of finding his sister: "How about you, brother, find a secret place to retreat, or do you practice on your own? Am I going to find the third sister alone?"


    It''s okay to help Su think about it, let the second brother take him, but it will delay his speed.


    There was no news about the third sister before. Now that I know that the third sister is probably still in this ice area, I can find someone as soon as possible to feel at ease.


    After Fu Su responded, he patted his forehead: "Send a sound transmission first and see if we can get in touch."


    Because they had been sending syllables all the time and never succeeded, after the two brothers reunited, they forgot the syllables.


    Brother Monkey quickly took out the sound transmission and sent it.


    Unexpectedly, the sound transmission actually flew out, the two brothers were overjoyed, and anxiously waited for the echo.


    In the end, I waited all night and didn''t hear back. The two brothers had a hard time this night.


    Brother Monkey rubbed a handful of hairs on his head irritably. This kind of feeling of being held in the air when he saw hope was very bad.


    Harmful intentions are a must, and a defense against others is a must. If it weren''t for the three Xuantian Sect people here, Brother Monkey would have left long ago. But with those super-grade spiritual tools that Fusu had taken out before, Brother Monkey could wait for the three people to heal.


    Fortunately, the three of Fengxi healed their injuries overnight, and they also had medicinal pills, and their injuries were all healed.


    Brother Monkey waited for the three of them to finish their seat, and when he came to say goodbye, he said: "Our injuries are not yet fully healed, so this formation will be left to us to recuperate first. I am eager to find my sister, and I cannot protect you here. already."


    said that he left two sound transmission notes for the three of them: "If you are in danger, you can ask me for help through sound transmission. As long as I am still in the ice area at that time, I will definitely come to help."


    The three of them were embarrassed to stay here, but after hearing what Brother Monkey said, they didn''t bother others and took up their place, so they quickly thanked them.


    Brother Monkey took out the spiritual food, invited the three of them to have breakfast, and left the cave with Fusu.


    Brother Monkey took Fusu and headed towards the direction where the sound transmission disappeared last night.


    After flying for a long time, he found a suitable place to temporarily fall, and was about to put down Fusu. When he went to find Lingsu himself, he didn''t want to receive a sound transmission from Lingsu.


    Brother Monkey hurriedly opened the sound transmission, and heard Lingsu''s excited voice: "Second brother, you and the eldest brother are also in the ice area? Is Lingling also? I retreated before, and the sound transmission was blocked from the enchantment. After closing, I saw the voice transmission of the second brother, so the echo is only now.


    Where are you guys? I am going to find you. No, I''m slow, you should come to me. I was in a place five hundred miles east of Jinghu in the depths of the ice field. There were glaciers everywhere, and I was at the foot of the highest glacier. When you arrive, call me back. By the way, are Xiao Xun and Xiao Wu with you? I have been unable to contact them. "


    Brother Monkey was in Bingcheng before, and he got a fairly detailed map of the ice area from a native democratic guy in Linglong Pavilion. Naturally, he knew where the Jinghu dense land was and the glacier mountain range.


    Glacier Mountains further north, is the polar sea.


    Brother Monkey was overjoyed, he happened to go to the extreme sea to get some sea monsters with sea fish!


    The taste of seafood is a good one.


    Knowing the place, you don''t need to look around like a flies, and you don''t have to leave your big brother in the middle.


    Seeing that his younger sister was safe at this time, Brother Monkey was no longer in a hurry, so he sent a sermon again: "Third sister, you will stay there and wait for my elder brother, me and Lingling to pass by. It is estimated that at my speed, two Coming within days.


    Xiaoxun and Babai are in Leiyu now. As for Xiaowu and Xiaobaihu, my eldest brother and I haven''t found them yet. However, presumably she is also in the refining realm. After picking you up, we''ll find her again.


    My eldest brother and I are leaving now. If something happens, please send me and eldest brother a voice transmission. "


    After the sound transmission was finished, the monkey brother pulled up to Fusu, and after hearing the voice of Lingsu, the Five Elements Spirit, which showed its body shape, flew towards the direction of Jinghu.


    In order to save Brother Monkey''s spiritual power, speed up, and cover Fusu''s body with a spiritual power shield, the Five Elements Spirit took over.


    Wuxingling jumped happily on Fusu''s shoulders, she was super happy to see the third sister.


    In the past, because she was too exhausted in the ancient battlefield, and she didn''t want to be seen by outsiders, she had been invisible, lying on Fusu''s shoulder and sleeping. After this period of time, she was almost recuperating. News, don''t you wake up?


    In fact, Brother Monkey was quite puzzled. He heard that the guy in Linglong Pavilion said that the glacier is the coldest place in the entire ice area. I heard that the deepest part of the glacier is a place of nothingness. No chance of survival.


    I don��t know how the third sister got to the glacier with her cultivation.


    Fortunately, the third sister can still transmit notes, listen to the voice, and her spirit is fine, so Brother Monkey is not very worried.


    But the Glacier Mountains are good. He originally planned to go there after finding his sister.


    It is said that the glacier mountains are the places with the most ice crystals.


    And there is the fairy snow lotus there. The fairy snow lotus with more than 1,000 years of age is the main medicine of the magic-breaking pill and the soul-nourishing pill. If you are lucky, you may be able to find it.


    However, the fairy snow lotus is not the most precious treasure of the glacier.


    The silk spit out by the immortal jade silkworm of Qingxu is a top-level refining material.


    The vestments made of Qingxu immortal jade silk are even rarer than sharks. They are not immersed in water and fire, swords and swords are not wounded, and they have the effect of detoxification. The robes made of the ninth-order Qingxu immortal jade silk can isolate all poisons, isolate spiritual consciousness, and have the effect of stealth. Absolutely priceless spiritual material.


    Brother Monkey is an artifact refiner, so he has long been on the idea of ??Qingxu Immortal Jade Silkworm.


    "Lingling, when we arrive at the Glacier Mountains, let''s go to the Qingxu Immortal Jade Silkworm."


    Wuxingling waved his little hand and said very confidently: "I''ll look for you together with my second brother, then we will definitely find it."


    All the treasures containing the five elements in the world, within a certain range, cannot escape her induction, which is more useful than a treasure hunter.


    Fusu was wrapped in a big hairy cloak, with only two eyes exposed. He also had the five elements of spiritual power shield to protect his body, so he couldn''t feel the cold wind, so even if he went deeper and deeper into the center of the ice area, he didn''t feel too cold.


    A day later, Brother Monkey felt that Fusu''s face was not very good. Knowing that the coldness here had already made the elder brother feel the pressure, he took out the Linglong Hand Stove from the space, put the charcoal in it and lit it, and gave the Linglong Hand Stove to Fu. Su, let him hold him in your arms.


    After hugging like this for half an hour, Fusu slowly felt the blood in his body warmed up, and the flow of spiritual power in his body became much smoother.


    Fusu couldn''t help but feel fortunate, fortunately, he had bought a lot of high-level charcoal in the ice city before. Otherwise, even in the depths of the ice area, with his cultivation, he probably wouldn''t be able to stay for long.


    I don''t know how the third sister got to the Glacier Mountains. There must be another chance. Otherwise, her body would not be able to withstand the extreme cold temperature there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Brothers and sisters meet

    Chapter 570 Brother and sister meet at last


    Especially the spirit element fell directly into the ice area, and it was impossible to go to the ice city to buy supplies suitable for survival in the ice area. I really don''t know how much my sister has suffered in the past few years!


    Brother Monkey flew non-stop for two days at his top speed, and finally reached the glacier mountain range.


    After ?? landed, Brother Monkey sent a sound transmission to Lingsu, and when he was waiting for the echo, he fired at Jin Qing and scanned around.


    But Wu Zunjing used Fire Eye Jinqing, the scope of investigation was limited after all, and he did not find the spiritual element for a while, but he soon received an echo from the spiritual element.


    At this time in the Glacier Mountains, even Brother Monkey felt the cold intolerable, so he hurriedly changed into a large fur cloak made of rank eight monster skins, and exchanged the charcoal in the exquisite hand stove for Fusu, and gave Fusu and himself After hanging the fire spirit crystal, and even hanging a block on the neck of Wu Xingling, he flew towards the place guided by the spirit element.


    There are thousands of icebergs in the glacier mountain range, and the range is very large. It took Brother Monkey to fly for a long time before he found the highest iceberg.


    Lingsu is not on the top of the mountain, but in an underground cave at the bottom of the mountain.


    In order to wait for the brothers, he got on the ground at this time. After seeing it with Jinqing, he quickly flew over.


    Lingsu naturally found her brothers flying in the sky. In order to stand out in this world of plain silver clothes, she even changed into a red cotton coat and cape that she never wore. At this time, he was waving at his brothers in the sky.


    Brothers and sisters met, Lingsu rushed over to the two brothers and Wuxingling who had landed, and plunged straight into Fusu''s arms: "Brother, I finally see you."


    Brother Monkey looked at the eldest brother and the third sister, and pouted, they were both brothers, why did the third sister hug the eldest brother instead of himself?


    The two brothers and sisters hugged for a while before Lingsu let go of Fusu with red eyes and came over to hug Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey then lost all the little sourness in his heart, and warmly responded to his third sister''s never-before dependence. Then he slapped Ling Su''s head fiercely and said with a smile, "Fortunately, it hasn''t shrunk."


    Lingsu: "?"


    The two brothers carefully looked at Lingsu when they first glanced at her, and they were relieved to see that although she was slightly injured, it was not a serious problem.


    At this time, he was finally able to talk properly, Fusu looked at the slim girl in front of him, and smiled: "Your second brother is unreliable, and you don''t say that after the foundation is established, your body will be shaped, and you won''t be able to grow any longer until Nascent Soul. If so, that girl Xiaoxun has already established her foundation, but she was quenching her body and spirit through gravity. Originally, her body had become a lot shorter due to the tempering, but as a result, she had established her foundation again. Now it looks like she is less than ten years old. Before Nascent Soul, You can only be a dwarf. Isn''t he worried that you will build a foundation early, and your appearance will be fixed at the age of thirteen or fourteen?"


    Lingsu built the foundation a year ago. At that time, she was already sixteen years old, and the future will not be affected.


    Lingsu: .


    sympathized with the fourth sister, Lingsu said with a funny smile: "Isn''t Xiaoxun so angry? Fortunately, Xiaoxun is the one who has a big heart. If this is the fifth sister, she will probably cry to the second brother every day."


    Brother Monkey shivered when he thought of how Xiao Wu was crying against the wind every day. He was very fortunate for a while, and he did not hesitate to pray to the Buddha, who hated him very much, and he must make the fifth sister''s promotion to be normal, or else go back. , the days are over.


    Xiao Xun''s angry stare, that''s cute, he''s not afraid to stare for a hundred years.


    Xiao Wu''s brows were shedding tears, then he felt distressed, it was even scarier than the mantra his master gave him, he couldn''t take it for a day!


    Lingsu frightened Brother Monkey, and went to hug Wuxingling, who jumped on her shoulders and rubbed her face, into her arms, and said with a smile, "Our Lingling looks a little bigger."


    Wuxingling said happily: "Third sister, Lingling is now a little more powerful than before."


    "That''s really great, our family is the most powerful."


    The Five Elements were praised and became more and more happy. They jumped out of Lingsu''s arms and rolled on the ice and snow. She is not afraid of cold.


    But for Lingsu and Fusu, it was really too cold outside. The brothers and sisters said a few words, and Lingsu took the brothers and Wuxingling back to the underground cave.


    Amazingly, this underground cave is actually much warmer than on the ground.


    Lingsu took out the porridge made from the monster meat she got in the ice area to entertain the two brothers: "Brother, you must be tired after looking for it all the way. This is a kind of silver fish I got in Jinghu before. The taste is extremely delicious. Although it is only a fourth-order demon, its aura is surprisingly mild, and it is no less than a fifth-grade spiritual fruit. You can try it. This fish is grilled, raw, and soup is excellent. I use it to make porridge, which is very suitable for Eat in this extremely cold weather."


    Lingsu not only gave Brother Monkey and Fusu a bowl, but also prepared one for Wuxingling.


    After tasting it, Brother Monkey and Fusu were all brightened up. After a mouthful of spiritual porridge, a trace of heat surged up in the dantian, which flowed through the five internal organs and dispersed to the limbs and acupoints.


    Brother Monkey''s feeling is not obvious, but Fusu''s feeling is particularly obvious.


    With this kind of spiritual food, it is no wonder that spiritual elements can stay in this glacial land.


    After eating the porridge, the two brothers asked how Lingsu entered the heart of this ice region.


    You must know that in places such as the Glacier Mountains, it is difficult to survive here without the cultivation of the peak of the great master.


    Not to mention the dangers brought by various high-level monsters, ordinary great masters can''t bear the cold.


    This is a long story.


    Originally, when the spirit element fell into the ice area, he didn''t know anything about the situation in the ice area. How did she know that this was the place where she was trained in the Great Thousand Worlds? I thought it fell into the extreme north of Daxia, the snow field in the north.


    Fortunately, even in the periphery of the ice area, the aura is no worse than the secret valley in the Dongze Forest. Lingsu didn''t dare to be careless by himself, and practiced while sneaking carefully.


    She is wearing fairy clothes, and there is no shortage of woolly clothes in the Qiankun Jade Talisman, not to mention food and medicinal herbs, which can withstand the cold outside.


    Being alone and finding the way back to Da Xia, with her caution, the journey went very smoothly, and the cultivation base improved very quickly, all the way to the late stage of Qi refining.


    She thought she could go on like this and get out of the ice area, but one day three months later, she met several monks.


    Those few people saw her as a lonely little girl, dressed very well, and she was only a third-rank samurai, and she was extremely beautiful, so they became malicious.


    With Lingsu''s cleverness, how could he not see the thoughts of this group of people?


    Although her skills are not as good as others, but in terms of strategies, the group of people together can''t keep up with her.


    Ling Su first greeted her with a smile and stabilized the person, and said that when she fell into this place, she saw a fairy snow lotus with a medicinal age of more than a thousand years, but it was a pity that there was a big monster guarding her, so she couldn''t pick it up, let alone dare not. Alarmed by the fifth-order guardian monster, he could only sneak away.


    Now that I see them, I don''t want to miss it, I want to ask these people to take her to pick them together. She is not greedy, and for the sake of her leading the way, she will be divided into five thousand-year-old snow lotuses.


    Actually, Lingsu is not unsure of running away. Although she was only a third-rank samurai at the time, her water escape technique was uniquely blessed when used in the ice area. This pedestrian is only in the master state, and may not be able to catch up with her.


    Locked himself in the little dark room of codewords, and finally had 20,000 words of manuscripts. It''s still 10,000, so I''ll keep trying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： Jie Ling Su Encounter

    Chapter 571 Spiritual encounters


    But Lingsu was born with a careful mind, and knew that in this vast ice and snow, there were many dangers. Although she has been on the road these days, she has not met anyone, but she has encountered many dangers.


    At this time, in order to escape, running around desperately and desperately is not necessarily safer than staying with these people.


    It would be better to deal with these people directly and continue on the road.


    These people already have murderous intentions towards her, and even two of them look at her with lustful eyes. They are known to have the benevolence of healers, but even in their previous life, they have never been soft-hearted when killing people. Many people died at her hands.


    She is not the kind of person who only has a benevolent heart, but does not have the heart to kill.


    She is more transparent in this life, isn''t the second brother kind? However, when he killed monsters, he never softened.


    Therefore, Lingsu has no burden in his heart for taking the lives of these people.


    When this group of people wanted to kill her or even insult her, in her heart, these people would not be a pity to die.


    Compared to the medical technique, her poison technique is truly superb, especially in the inheritance of the alchemy, which originally includes the inheritance of the poison pill. Obviously, her talent for refining poison pills is stronger than spirit pills.


    It''s just that she has been treating illnesses and saving people, and the pills she brought out are mostly spiritual pills, which is why people ignore her talent in drug making.


    In the East Sea, she got a lot of materials for refining poison pills from the old turtle. In addition to practicing at night, she has tried to refine pills a lot these days.


    In this completely unfamiliar place, her cultivation base is low, so refining some poison pills to save her life is the most feasible method for her.


    So in the past few months, not only has she improved her alchemy skills to the level of a fourth-grade alchemist, but she has also refined a lot of various poison pills in her hands.


    Although these people are in the Grandmaster realm, her fourth-grade poison pill is enough to kill these people!


    The omnipotent antidote, specially refined for her, is a poison pill specially used for killing people, but it is useless!


    In order to be able to use the poison pills smoothly when they have no strength to fight back, these poison pills are mostly wrapped in a shell, but the inside is colorless and tasteless. It''s basically impossible not to get hit.


    But poisoning and poisoning, after all, need a process, no matter how short the process is, with their own cultivation, there is still a chance for these people to kill themselves after poisoning.


    Therefore, even if Lingsu has fairy clothes, guns, and escaping techniques, but she has always pursued infallibility, she did not immediately fight against these people, but found an excuse for Xianling Xuelian to stabilize the pedestrian first.


    Fortunately, these people did not dare to go too far because they were still counting on her to lead the way, and after all, there were other female cultivators among them, and those two who had evil thoughts about Ling also restrained a lot.


    In the evening, the group found a suitable place and dug an ice cave to rest. Lingsu took advantage of the opportunity that he was only a third-rank warrior and needed something to eat, so he took the antidote first. Then, when he was assigned the opportunity to add spiritual charcoal to the charcoal furnace, he directly squeezed the poison pill.


    The poison pill was colorless and tasteless, those people were quickly recruited, and except for the three vigils, everyone else was either sitting in a seat, cultivating, or falling asleep. And the three vigilantes were also exhausted after rushing the road all day. They closed their eyes and rested their minds, but no one found anything wrong in the early stage.


    When he felt poisoned and knew that Lingsu must have moved his hands and feet, Lingsu had already escaped from the cave with the escape technique. Where can these people be found.


    When Lingsu felt that the poison had enough time, he used the escape technique to sneak into the cave.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for someone cultivating at that time, afraid of using the forbidden spirit pill, let them wake up immediately, and fight with the last bit of spiritual power to kill herself, and the gap between the cultivation bases is too large, she may not be able to guarantee that she will not be injured, and she may be injured in the ice area. Unable to deal with the dangers behind, Lingsu gave up using the Forbidden Spirit Pill directly.


    In fact, if it weren''t for these concerns, the Forbidden Pill would be the best and safest choice.


    Lingsu even thought about it, but it was really impossible. She escaped for a distance with the escape technique, and then directly used sniping to solve these people.


    But obviously, after using the poison successfully, after entering the cave, these people have been poisoned to death, and the smooth success makes Lingsu feel a little incredible. It can be seen that these people have never put her in the eyes of a single female cultivator in the martial arts realm.


    Lingsu is happy to have successfully dealt with these people, but at the same time he is more alert, danger is everywhere, and he cannot easily underestimate anyone, even if this person may be weaker than ants in your eyes.


    Because of this alert, it was obvious that these people had swallowed their breath. Lingsu also set fire to the group first, and then entered the cave and put away the storage bags and storage rings that were left after the fire.


    At the same time, because of the opportunity to follow these people on the same road this day, and listening to them chatting, Lingsu learned something about the ice field and knew that this was a place for secret experience.


    And here is the ice area, one of the nine areas of this secret realm. I also know that there are 200,000 monks who have entered this place called Refining Realm.


    When ??Lingsu thought about it, 80% of the brothers and sisters also entered the refining realm.


    The reason why her voice transmission could not be sent out was probably because the brothers and sisters were in the refining realm, but they did not fall into the ice domain like her, but entered other places in the refining realm nine realms.


    Lingsu stayed in the ice cave until the next day. From the storage rings he got, he found a map of the Nine Regions and some introductions about the Nine Regions.


    also knows where the tester will fall when he is involved in the refining realm, which is probably related to the tester''s spiritual aptitude and the cultivation method.


    In this case, where the other siblings might fall, she could not be sure, but the younger sister, Xiao Wu, most likely fell into the green dragon forest.


    Lingsu planned to leave the Ice Region first and find a way to find someone in the Green Dragon Forest.


    Fortunately, in the storage ring of the people she poisoned, there are not many resources suitable for cultivation and survival in the ice area, and there are even a lot of fire spirit crystals, and there is no shortage of spirit charcoal. After falling into the lake and glacier mountains, he survived smoothly and was not directly frozen to death.


    She wanted to go out of the ice area to find her brother and sister, but unfortunately, not long after, she encountered a small beast tide. As a result, not only did she not get out of the ice area, but instead, she was forced into the secret place of Jinghu Lake in the small beast tide.


    She was seriously injured at the time, so she could only find a place to heal her injuries in a secret place. After her injury, she had some adventures in Jinghu Lake. Not only did she gain a lot of treasures, she also adopted a small tortoise.


    When she came out of Jinghu, she lost her direction for a while and strayed into the glacier mountain range. Fortunately, she was lucky after all, she found the current cave and lived safely to this day.


    The high-level monsters in the Glacier Mountains do not say that they are running everywhere, but there are definitely a lot of them. Lingsu was in danger several times when he left the Glacier Mountains for a long time. The sound of the coming.


    Even though she has always been calm and cold, when she heard the familiar voice of her own brother from the sound transmission, she couldn''t help but red eyes with some grievances.


    Lingsu finished talking about her own experience, then asked about Brother Monkey and Fusu''s experience, and then asked about Qixun''s news. She was very happy that her brother and sister were safe and sound.


    It''s just that the second brother didn''t find Xiao Wu in the Qinglong jungle, so he was still worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： The new friend of Jie Lingsu

    Chapter 572 Lingsu''s new friend


    Brother Monkey comforted: "With the little white tiger around, Xiao Wu is a smart one, and has a lot of means to save her life. If she is really in the Qinglong jungle, she is a congenital wood spirit body, and she is a master of the wood escape technique. The Qinglong jungle is her home. It can be said that it is like a fish in water there, and nothing will happen easily.��


    The reason why ?? didn''t find anyone was that Brother Monkey felt that it was unlikely that she would leave the Qinglong Forest. Instead, it was similar to Lingsu falling in Jinghu, and it should have been in a secret place.


    The dense land is blocked by a natural formation, so he was looking for someone with sharp eyes at that time, but was unable to find it.


    After leaving the ice area, they will go to Qinglong City again. At that time, he will go to the known secret places in the Green Dragon Forest to look again.


    Brother Monkey thinks that it is unlikely that Lingyu will have an accident. Xiaoxun can live and dance in Leiyu. The two of them are twins. If something happened to Lingyu, Xiaoxun would not be completely unresponsive.


    These words comforted Lingsu and Fusu, who was also worried.


    Wuxingling said directly: "Little Fifth Sister has a very strong fortune, that is the one, the one that is destined by the heroine, the heavenly love, it is impossible for an accident to happen, even if it is in danger, it will not be as good as Tailai."


    Lingsu and Fusuquan should be comforted.


    Brother Monkey thinks that the Five Elements Spirit is not nonsense.


    Wuxingling, the spirit of heaven and earth, is actually far more sensitive to the way of heaven than ordinary people. She said that Xiaowu''s qi luck is very good, and that Xiaowu''s fortune is absolutely not bad.


    When Brother Monkey heard Xinxi, he persuaded Lingsu and Fusu: "Lingling''s speech is somewhat inductive, so we don''t have to worry too much. In this way, I haven''t found Xiaowu, so it''s not necessarily a bad thing. "


    Maybe, what kind of adventure there is.


    Brother Monkey heard that Lingsu got a little friend of a tortoise, and asked, "Where''s your tortoise?"


    Lingsu said with a smile: "I don''t know why, turtles are slow and don''t like to move very much, but that little guy loves to run, and after finding this cave as a temporary shelter, he sees this cave is a bit unusual. , I went to investigate. I used to come back every two days, but this time I disappeared for three days. If the eldest brother and the second brother are in a hurry, let me find it. "


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Let''s go together, we just happened to explore this cave. It''s really unusual here. Lingling, what do you think?"


    Wuxingling sensed it carefully, and said: "In the ice area, the ice spirit power and water spirit power are the most powerful, but although this cave is full of spiritual power, it is not worse than the outside, but the ice water spirit power does not show, second brother, I think, There must be ice spirit crystals here. No matter how bad it is, there are also ice spirit stones and water spirit stone mines. Why don''t we look for them?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Okay."


    He was about to get some ice crystals and water crystals.


    He still remembered that he had an apprentice with an innate water spirit body to raise.


    For the innate water spirit body, the attribute spirit crystal cannot be used even if it is not high-level cultivation, but it is usually worn on the body, and it also has an excellent effect on physique.


    However, what makes Brother Monkey puzzled is that the spiritual element is actually the root of fire wood.


    With her spiritual roots, it is more likely to fall into the Suzaku Flame Domain and the Azure Dragon Forest, which is the main reason why he chose to go to the Azure Dragon Forest to find his two younger sisters from the very beginning.


    However, there is always a reason for everything. If you don��t understand it for a while, you don��t need to think about it.


    After the ?? brothers and sisters learned about each other''s experience of entering the refining realm, they decided to explore the cave first.


    At this time, Brother Monkey''s fiery eyes and Wuxingling''s ability to perceive the five elements came in handy.


    Brother Monkey''s use of his piercing eyes is now comparable to when he discovered the secret realm of the valley. Soon, they found the location of Lingsu''s little soul turtle companion.


    Brother Monkey raised his brows, and the Five Elements Spirits were also discovered. One person and one spirit looked at each other. Brother Monkey said happily, "Come on, I found the place where the tortoise is. There really is an ice spirit stone mine there, and I also found an ice spirit crystal. Haha, the most important thing is that I found one big and two small, three ice orbs!"


    Third sister''s luck is also against the sky.


    In this place where most monks, who are not Martial Lords and Martial Saints, can''t even set foot, they were lucky enough to find the entrance to the cave!


    With Bingyuanzhu, even in Xiaoxun''s space, an environment similar to the ice domain can be created.


    It''s a pity that Xiaoxun''s space is still small at this time, and there is no place to use ice orbs to create extremely cold places.


    But Xiaoxun''s space will expand with the improvement of his cultivation, and he will always be able to use it in the future.


    Brother Monkey touched his chin, he will have to find a way to collect the five elements of Yuanzhu in the future! He didn''t know yet that Qixun had already obtained the top-quality Earth Yuanzhu in Gravity Plain.


    Three people and one spirit walked in the cave for two days according to the direction of the monkey brother, before they found the place where the tortoise was.


    It can be seen that this cave is so large that it probably runs through the bottom of the Xiaoban Glacier Mountains.


    Of course, this is also because most of the places in the cave can only allow people to walk, and cannot fly.


    Spirit Turtle was trying to find a way to enter the range of Bing Yuanzhu.


    Unfortunately, it was so cold that it couldn''t get close.


    The little turtle turned around in a hurry.


    Brother Monkey looked at the little spirit turtle and said to Lingsu: "Sanmei, how did you meet this spirit turtle? This is not a spirit turtle, this is the Xuanwu divine turtle, one of the four divine beasts. ."


    The little guy even knew how to hide the real body of the beast and turned into a little tortoise to protect himself.


    Lingsu: !


    Seriously, that little spirit turtle followed her on her own initiative.


    At that time, she found a lot of spirit plants on a small island in Jinghu Lake, and was collecting spirit plants, when she saw a little spirit turtle lying on a stone beside a spirit plant, looking at her quietly, Don''t disturb her to collect the medicine. When she is about to collect it, the little turtle will follow her.


    After following her for several days, she was very persistent. In the end, Lingsu saw that it was small and could only be held in the palm of her hand, and she followed her silently. Even when she was eating Lingyan, she kept staring at her. Those small eyes, Ling Su inexplicably could see envy.


    When he understood the envy in its small eyes, Lingsu couldn''t hold back and divided it. As a result, the little guy ate the spiritual food, but Lingsu didn''t find out when it moved. By the time he found out, the little guy had already fallen. He rubbed her face on her shoulder, and then stopped moving.


    Next, one person and one turtle became friends.


    Brother Monkey: .


    What''s the fat thing?


    Does our family have a mission to gather the four great beasts?


    No, there are also holy beasts and spirits of heaven and earth!


    Will there be a Suzaku and a blue dragon in our house one day?


    To be honest, Brother Monkey used to dream of finding a Phoenix Suzaku or something to be a friend for his third sister. After all, Xiaoxun has the holy beast Babai, Xiaowu has the white tiger Liuchun, and even the elder brother has the Five Elements Spirit, and the third sister has You should have a friend too.


    As soon as he thought of the Suzaku or phoenix flying around the third sister, Brother Monkey felt that it was very suitable for the temperament of the third sister.


    No matter how bad it is, such as Qingluan is also very suitable. Anyway, whether it is Phoenix or Qingluan, they all have Suzaku blood.


    However, Brother Monkey never imagined that a person like the third sister would be matched with a Xuanwu turtle.


    Are there similarities in the temperament of these two?


    Could it be that one of them was so quiet that he could not speak, and the other was too lazy to speak, so they were compatible?


    is very fascinated! Completely incomprehensible.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Little Spirit Turtle Treasure Hunt

    Chapter 573 Little Spirit Turtle Treasure Hunt


    I don''t think it makes sense, their family probably wants to add a little nine, and this matter is inseparable.


    Fusu didn''t have the eyes of his stinky brother, and he couldn''t see the appearance of the spirit turtle, but he was surprised to hear that the little friend spirit turtle found by the third sister turned out to be one of the legendary four divine beasts, the Xuanwu divine turtle. .


    Even though there is already a divine beast and a holy beast at home, and the spirit of heaven and earth, the Five Elements Spirit, is his constant companion, but he is still very surprised to know that he is about to add a divine beast to his family.


    And over there, the little turtle is very sensitive. Although it is a natural house, in order to keep the house safe, it is necessary to be sensitive to danger. Therefore, before Brother Monkey and others approached, he sensed an unfamiliar aura.


    The little turtle stopped circling around the Bing Yuanzhu immediately. Fortunately, it not only felt the unfamiliar aura, but also felt the familiar aura on Lingsu''s body. The little guy''s mung bean eyes turned round and round, and then he calmed down.


    The little turtle thought calmly, he is just a little turtle now, what kind of bad thoughts can a little turtle have? Who can compare with the little turtle? Even if he is looking for a spiritual pet, he is probably not interested in a small turtle the size of a slap.


    Besides, it is now a master. Miss will protect him!


    So the natural house became more and more calm.


    When Brother Monkey and others appeared in his sight, the natural house tilted his small head, looked at Brother Monkey quietly, watched for a while, and silently climbed to Lingsu, Lingsu squatted down and held it in the palm of his hand, He smiled and said: "This is my elder sister''s elder brother Fusu, you can call it Fusu or elder brother in the future. This is the second elder brother, you can call the second elder brother and elder brother Hao, this is the seventh of our family, she is the spirit of the five elements, you want My name is Seventh Sister. We also have a sacred beast, a white tiger, and a sacred beast, a panda."


    The natural mansion that didn''t know that he had fallen off his horse, tilted his little head with its mung bean eyes and looked at it one by one.


    Lingsu touched its head and solemnly introduced it to everyone: "This is the new Xiaojiu of our family, Xiaojiu, do you want to give you a name? How about calling it Yan Lingxuan? Jiuxuan, Xuanxuan, it sounds very good. ."


    The little turtle tilted his head and looked at Lingsu for a while, thinking to himself, I am the Xuanwu turtle, and the name Xuanxuan is nice, and Jiuxuan is better. He nodded happily.


    In this way, a new member of the Yan family was born happily.


    The little turtle in the natural house met a new partner, so he turned to look at Bing Yuanzhu again.


    took a look, then looked back at Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey laughed: "Xiao Jiu, you little guy has a good eye, and you can see how powerful your brother is at once. Do you want brother to fetch you the Bing Yuanzhu?"


    Little Turtle stared at Brother Monkey with a natural daze that I couldn''t understand at all what you said.


    Brother Monkey snorted: "Except for me, even if Martial Saint comes, he may not be able to get you successfully."


    Ice Origin Pearl is so cold that even the soul can be frozen.


    But the reason why these people are standing here, not affected by the cold air of this ice element pearl, is because the ice element bead itself has restrained the cold air around it. This is also the reason why the temperature of this underground cave is warmer than the outside.


    But that doesn''t mean you can get close to it.


    Brother Monkey neither received it with spiritual power, nor touched it directly with both hands.


    His most powerful thing right now is not his physical strength or spiritual power, but his soul.


    Monkey Goth simply sealed the Bing Yuanzhu with his soul power, then absorbed it with his spiritual power, and handed the Bing Yuanzhu to the little turtle: "Xiao Jiu, put it away."


    received the largest Ice Origin Orb, and the other two smaller ones. Brother Monkey also sealed it with his soul power and put it into his own space.


    The little turtle looked at Brother Monkey in disbelief, as if to say, is this really for me?


    After seeing that Brother Monkey had collected the other two ice orbs, the little turtle looked dumbfounded and put the biggest one into its own space.


    However, because of this, the little guy looked at Brother Monkey with no guard, and became a little closer.


    Lingsu rubbed the little guy''s head in a funny way.


    After receiving the Ice Origin Pearl, not only did the temperature in the cave not increase, but instead, the temperature in the karst cave dropped rapidly due to the absence of the Ice Origin Orb to condense the ice aura.


    Brother Monkey hurriedly took out the half-step super-quality big hair cloak he made and put it on for Lingsu, and put a charcoal stove in her hand.


    After Wu Xingling also mobilized Huo Ling to protect her, seeing the ice formed on Lingsu''s body, which was visible to the naked eye, and slowly receding, Brother Monkey smiled and said: "There are many ice spirit crystals and ice spirit stones here. Mining the best quality before going out.��


    The physiques of Lingsu and Fusu can''t help here. Brother Monkey simply set up an enchantment and ordered a large furnace of high-quality spiritual charcoal. Let the two stay first and let him and Wuxingling collect the ice. Spirit Crystal and Ice Spirit Stone.


    When the little turtle heard this, he hurriedly jumped from Lingsu''s hand to Brother Monkey''s shoulder, indicating that it would also contribute.


    It took Brother Monkey, the Five Elements Spirits, and the Little Turtles three days to collect the hundreds of ice spirit crystals, thousands of top-grade ice spirit stones, and hundreds of thousands of high-grade ice spirit stones here.


    The middle-grade ice spirit stone and the low-grade ice spirit stone have never been touched by a few people. They really have ice spirit crystals and top-grade ice spirit stones. The rest, there is really not that much time to mine.


    Brother is rich, but I can''t see it! It''s so capricious!


    Furthermore, it is unrealistic to fully mine this ice spirit mine. Not sure, but also some impact on the glacier.


    The group returned with a full load. After exiting the cave, Brother Monkey said: "This is the highest mountain in the entire Glacier Mountains. I plan to go up. On this iceberg, there must be the fairy snow lotus and the Qingxu fairy jade silkworm. Don''t go with me?"


    Lingsu shook his head: "My eldest brother and I and Xiao Jiuxuan are waiting for you at the bottom of the mountain."


    If you go to the top of the mountain with you, the second brother and the Five Elements Spirit have to use their strength to protect them, which is really unnecessary.


    There are quite a few high-level ice beasts here. When they met, while the second brother and Qiling were protecting them, they had to fight against the ice beasts, so why bother?


    It��s just like this, it��s a pity that you can��t climb to the top and stand at the highest point to see the scenery of this glacial mountain range.


    Brother Monkey is not afraid: "We went together, came here, but couldn''t reach the top, wouldn''t it be a pity?"


    If you encounter a big monster of the seventh or eighth order, the Five Elements Spirit is enough to protect the eldest brother, the third sister, and the naturally dumb little turtle, and he alone is enough for the fight.


    Can he still protect his brothers and sisters?


    Fusu and Lingsu saw that he insisted on bringing them and Jiuxuan, but they did not refuse.


    This brother, in terms of fighting, is still reliable. Since he thinks he can handle it, it''s really no problem.


    In fact, it is not interesting to fly directly to the top of the highest peak of ice. They have sleds, and it is interesting to go up slowly.


    But first, they were in a hurry, and secondly, there were no spirit beasts pulling sleds.


    No, in this kind of place, unless there are big monsters of the seventh and eighth tiers, and the general spirit beasts have them, they can''t withstand the extreme cold here. It is impossible to use the spirit beasts to pull the sled.


    However, since you are looking for Xianling Xuelian and Qingxu Xianyu silkworm, it is not enough to fly directly to the top of the mountain. Xianling Xuelian can be seen with the naked eye. There is still a chance to discover that the real ninth-order Qingxu Xianyu silkworm is the same as except for a pair of eyes. In addition to the black, other parts are transparent and colorless, hidden in the ice, not to mention the naked eye, even the consciousness, can''t distinguish.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： solar terms against the sky

    Chapter 574 Luck Against the Sky


    Transparency is invisible, which is the origin of the word "Qingxu" of the Qingxu fairy jade silkworm.


    If it wasn''t for Brother Monkey''s fiery eyes and the spirit of the Five Elements, even Brother Monkey wouldn''t be able to guarantee that he would definitely be able to find the immortal jade silkworm of Qingxu.


    Of course, Qingxu immortal jade silkworms below the ninth order are relatively easy to find because the silkworms are colored.


    But they are hidden under the ice and snow, this is relatively easy, and it is only relative to the monkey brother and the five elements.


    The silkworm body of the immortal jade silkworm of Qingxu, even if it is colored below the ninth order, can be isolated from the look. They are usually hidden in the ice and snow, and it is difficult to find with the naked eye, so even if it is relatively easy to find the ninth order, in fact, for ordinary monks , this is relatively easy, but also extremely difficult.


    If not, the whole body of the immortal jade silkworm of Qingxu is a treasure, and it is estimated that it has long since disappeared.


    Since several people decided to go up the mountain together, Brother Monkey decided to fly directly to the mountain to find out about the immortal jade silkworm and the fairy snow lotus, so let''s look for it when we go down the mountain. Climb to the top for a view.


    Although this so-called landscape is just a vast expanse of ice and snow.


    Brother Monkey took the people, and the Five Elements Spirit protected everyone with the shield of the original source of the fire spirit. In this way, it took a long time to fly to the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, the wind and snow are mixed with the wind. If it is not for the protection of the five elements, it is impossible to even stand.


    However, the spiritual energy on the top of the mountain carries the energy of fairy spirit. For Wu Zun Wusheng, as long as the body can withstand this extreme cold, it is actually the best place to practice.


    If it weren''t for the spirit of the fairy, at this time in the cave under the mountain, there would be no treasures with the spirit of the fairy, such as the Bing Yuanzhu and the Bing Lingjing.


    The Five Elements Spirit protects everyone with the source of fire, even when they fall to the top of the mountain, they do not dare to go to the shield.


    Brother Monkey doesn''t matter, but Fusu, Lingsu, and the little turtle Jiuxuan, their cultivation bases are actually unable to withstand the immortal aura in the air.


    The reason why ?? Refinement Realm is the training place of Wu Zun and Martial Saint, the land of immortality, is precisely because there is immortal spirit here, which can form treasures containing immortal spirit. Even if there is only a trace, it is helpful to their cultivation.


    That''s why they were so excited when Brother Monkey sent the old turtle and Drunken Hou Xianye.


    Brother Monkey does not need the protection of the Five Elements Spirit, and directly uses his physical body to resist the gang wind, and finds that the gang wind can actually help his physical body flow tempering.


    However, even Gangfeng and Immortal Spiritual Qi did not give Brother Monkey the idea of ????cultivating here. If you want to quench your body with the wind, it is better to kill the realm with the cracking wind in the refining realm.


    Originally, several people wanted to feel the openness of the highest peak of the Glacier Mountains, but they saw only the clouds in the ice area. However, watching the undulating sea of ??clouds also made people feel emotional.


    Unfortunately, the top of the mountain can''t stay for a long time. For the Five Elements Spirit, it is also very expensive to use the fire element shield all the time.


    After experiencing the peak of the mountain, several people decided to go down the mountain and hunt for treasures. Unexpectedly, he had to go down the mountain. Brother Monkey habitually scanned the top of the mountain with his fiery eyes, and found that behind a rock not far away, there were several snow lotuses growing, all of which were more than 10,000 years old. The place was not obvious, and there were surrounding rocks blocking it, so these snow lotuses were called lucky enough to survive in the astral wind.


    Brother Monkey ran over beautifully and picked snow lotus. This led everyone to fly down the mountain.


    This highest peak starts from the middle of the mountain, and is the sea of ??clouds, so half of the flight up and down the mountain is actually walking through the sea of ??clouds.


    Lingsu and Fusu are both a bit unfortunate, their cultivation bases are limited, and they can''t feel the personal experience of traveling in the sea of ??clouds. Fortunately, they can see with their eyes, but they can''t experience the beauty of cloud energy.


    After flying like this for a while, Brother Monkey suddenly found a flat land on the mountainside. The place was not big. On the huge mountain, it was only ten meters long and narrow, but it was vaguely colorful like a rainbow.


    Brother Monkey quickly restrained his breath, and let the Five Elements Spirit also hide the figure of everyone, and then flew to the little rainbow.


    Brother Monkey was very excited and felt incredible about the luck of himself and others.


    The immortal jade silkworm of Qingxu is easily visible to the naked eye for only one time.


    That is the time when the immortal jade silkworm of Qingxu produced ice silkworms once in a hundred years. This is true whether it is a first-order red silkworm or a ninth-order clear and transparent jade silkworm.


    Moreover, a silkworm colony, from low-level to high-level, spit silkworms once a hundred years, is carried out at the same time.


    When spitting silkworms, all the immortal jade silkworms of Qingxu will climb out of the ice surface, from low-level to high-level, line up to spit silk, there is a team and discipline, from a distance, red orange, yellow, green, blue, purple and white to transparent, Falling like a rainbow.


    This kind of luck against the sky, Brother Monkey feels that the refining realm is playing him.


    If it wasn''t that the refining realm was playing him, then the way of heaven was playing him.


    Since I regained my memory, everything has been smooth, my luck is strong, and the strength is a bit unbelievable.


    So, is there a big pit waiting in the future, or is it really a son and daughter of Tiandao?


    Brother Monkey couldn''t help but think of the upgradeable planting space of his Xiaoxun. In fact, the space is second, and the things in the space are extraordinary!


    Brother Monkey pondered for a while, and then let go of this doubt.


    is nothing more than soldiers coming to block it, and water coming to flood the earth.


    No matter what happens in the future, even if there is a hole in front of the opportunity, it is absolutely necessary to take it.


    It is a fool to take what is given or not!


    If the pit is there and you will never leave it, then you should hold the treasure of chance in your hand. If you have the chance to help, you will be more likely to fill the pit in the future.


    Brother Monkey thinks very clearly, so who cares about him, he keeps going forward and falls on the mountainside level where the immortal jade silkworms in Qingxu collectively spit silk, and they are spitting happily.


    At this time, the immortal jade silkworms are very busy spinning silk, and Brother Monkey has restrained all his breath. Not to mention that the immortal jade silkworms have no time to pay attention to the outside, even if they are free, it is difficult to find.


    If you want to get silk, you have to wait until it becomes a cocoon after spinning. Otherwise, the silk you get is useless, so Brother Monkey is very patient.


    He was thinking about how to match the colors properly after he got the nine-color silkworm cocoons to make cassocks for his sisters.


    Of course, what Brother Monkey is most concerned about is actually the real ninth-order Qingxu immortal jade silkworm.


    The large silkworm group, the ninth-order Qingxu fairy jade silkworm king, has only one.


    The immortal jade silkworm that has reached the ninth rank is not only the cocoon that can be spit out to refine the stealth spirit tool, but the silkworm skin of the silkworm body, in addition to the effect of stealth, can also isolate the consciousness.


    To put it bluntly, what Brother Monkey wants is the skin of the ninth-order fairy jade silkworm. However, it is not difficult to want silkworm skin, just wait for the cocoon. Once a cocoon is formed, it is the weakest moment of the fairy jade silkworm, and it can be taken directly. With the power of powerful spiritual consciousness, it is enough to penetrate into the cocoon and kill it.


    So as long as you can encounter fairy jade silkworms spinning silk and forming cocoons, and they are not found when they form the cocoons, and have a strong sense of consciousness, if you can kill the silkworm cocoons without destroying them, it is really a treasure in vain.


    Unfortunately, even the Martial Sage cannot guarantee that his divine sense is stronger than that of the ninth-rank Immortal Jade Silkworm King, and it is extremely difficult to meet the chance of the immortal jade silkworm spinning silk.


    The Qingxu fairy jade silkworm spins silk to form a cocoon, and it will take no more than an hour in total, and it will not take more than an hour from the cocoon formation to breaking out of the cocoon. It will be promoted to the first rank and quickly return to the ice.


    Therefore, the immortal jade silkworm of Qingxu is extremely difficult to obtain.


    Because first of all, you must be able to enter the glacier mountain range in the coldest place. After entering, you can still have a cultivation base to support you in climbing. After climbing, you will have the opportunity to meet the fairy jade silkworm spinning silk.


    Such a coincidence, not against the weather, who can meet it?


    What, can''t we wait here?


    Haha, just ask this cold place that can imprison your spiritual power and soul, why do you wait?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： Here comes the scraper

    Chapter 575 Here comes the scraper


    Brother Monkey was watching the silkworms spinning silk, while thinking, where did the silkworm cocoons left by these immortal jade silkworms go? Will it still be in this ice layer? Those broken cocoons can actually be spun.


    But the thread is broken.


    In terms of quality, there is no difference at all with the silk drawn from a complete cocoon. Of course, broken silk and intact silk have different uses.


    For example, if Brother Monkey wants to make a robe from silk, it is difficult to meet the requirements of the robe if the silk is broken.


    But for other spiritual tools that don''t have much requirements on the length of silk, there is not much difference.


    Brother Monkey rubbed his chin, how about you cut the ice layer on this ice peak a few layers and look for it?


    Maybe you can find it.


    If this group of immortal jade silkworms have been living in this ice peak, then, wouldn��t there be an amazing number of Qingxu immortal jade silkworm cocoons below?


    I rub!


    Brother Monkey couldn''t help but let out a foul language. If this conjecture came true, it would be a fortune! The value is much greater than the thunder liquid he got!


    Brother Monkey decided to give it a try.


    Although it might disturb these silkworm babies, there is no way to do it.


    Of course, Brother Monkey has not collected all the silkworm cocoons in a maddening manner, otherwise, there would be no surprise and offense to the silkworm babies by the ice-breaking later.


    He only intends to take a small portion.


    As for the ninth-order Qingxu Immortal Jade Silkworm King, Brother Monkey can only say sorry.


    Anyway, he kept this fairy jade silkworm group. Even if the silkworm king disappeared for a while, the next time he spun silk, a new silkworm king would be born.


    Brother Monkey thought for a while, and felt that he was a bit of a scumbag.


    However, Brother Monkey will not be too much.


    Killing demons and taking treasures is fine, but destroying ethnic groups is absolutely impossible.


    This is his only kindness.


    I am such a good person. Brother Monkey whispered to himself.


    Time passes quickly. The silkworm king became a cocoon, and Brother Monkey shot directly and killed the silkworm king in the cocoon.


    And below the ninth order, the eighth order monkey brother also only took one, and the eighth order and below, it depends on the number of silkworms and chooses how many cocoons.


    In short, he took only one tenth of all the cocoons.


    In fact, not all silkworms that have formed cocoons have the opportunity to break out of the cocoon in the end. Even if there is no monkey brother, it is only two or three out of ten who can successfully break through the cocoon and advance to the rank. The immortal jade silkworm that broke out of the silkworm will continue to multiply after being hidden under the ice layer, making up for the loss of the reduced population after the failure to advance to the rank.


    The elimination rate of the ?? monster rank is not lower than the elimination rate of the mid-level promotion.


    Therefore, if Brother Monkey takes one-tenth of this, it really doesn''t have much impact on the silkworm herd.


    Of course, Brother Monkey is also mainly considering that he can cut the ice and take other people''s defective products to break the cocoon, so that he will generously let go of those immortal jade silkworm babies that have become cocoons.


    Well, those who have broken the cocoon over the years can be bought for the life of the living fairy jade silkworm.


    After picking up the silkworms, Brother Monkey began to take people to fly under the platform for another 200 to 300 meters, and then began to dig holes from one side, digging a full tens of meters. After that, Brother Monkey asked Wuxingling to protect it first. With Lingsu Fusu and the little turtle, they rested in the cave. He himself dug a few dozen meters into it, and he really found a layer of immortal jade silkworm cocoons.


    Brother Monkey is overjoyed, presumably this is the place where a fairy jade silkworm spun silk. He continued to search on this floor until he found the broken cocoon of the ninth-order silkworm king this year, and then went out and called the Five Elements Spirit and brought everyone over.


    Brother Monkey rested for a while, and after feeling his spiritual power recovered, he began to dig down again.


    Speaking of which, digging up the ice layer that has been accumulating for years is really hard work. If it wasn''t for the powerful spear of my own, if I wanted to dig through a layer, I don''t know how long it would take.


    Seeing Fusu, he wanted to help his second brother, but unfortunately, without the protection of the Five Elements Spirit, he couldn''t even bear the immortal aura and the cold here, how could he still help dig ice?


    I was helpless, so I could only cheer Brother Monkey on the side.


    Brother Monkey: .


    In this way, Brother Monkey dug a layer for a long time, and then rested. When digging, he set up an enchantment, and because it was far away from the silkworm group above it, it did not affect the immortal jade silkworms that broke out of the cocoon. Hide under the ice and continue to be a small fat house.


    In this way, it took Brother Monkey ten days and dozens of layers to dig before he was satisfied.


    The silkworm cocoons obtained by digging the ice layer are actually not all broken cocoons. Half of them are the complete silkworm cocoons left by the immortal jade silkworm who failed to advance. In such a silkworm cocoon, there are also complete silkworm corpses that failed to advance to the stage.


    Brother Monkey wondered, could it be possible, no one thought of this before? Otherwise, where would there be so many years of silkworm cocoons?


    Actually, no one thought of it.


    However, if you don��t know which mountain the silkworm group was hiding in, the vast glaciers, the tens of thousands of mountain peaks, and this ghost place can��t stay for a long time, who would have so much time to find them one by one?


    What''s more, the immortal jade silkworm after breaking the cocoon and advancing to the rank is not a vegetarian. Brother Monkey can happily dig the ice here because he has set up a barrier. Knowing that he is digging the foundation of his own house, how about sweeping the ground?


    Otherwise, how can he stop the treasure hunt?


    After sweeping the floor for more than ten days, Brother Monkey looked at the tens of thousands of silkworm cocoons piled up in the space and was simply satisfied.


    Then quietly, he flew down the mountain with a group of people.


    It was probably because he was attached to the body by the luck that he flew down less than a kilometer. Brother Monkey actually found another fairy snow lotus.


    Perhaps this is the reason why this place is really inaccessible, and the immortal snow lotus is blocked by the mountains and rocks. There are more than 100 immortal snow lotuses in this area. Among them, there are immortal snow lotuses that have been planted for tens of thousands of years. Yu Shang Yes, there are also dozens of thousand-year-old snow lotuses.


    This one doesn''t need to be kept, after all, snow lotus is not only grown in this place, and the monkey brother all smiles.


    In this way, the two major goals have been achieved, and it is one step closer to leaving the ice area.


    Brother Monkey flew down the mountain and planned to enter the underground cave to rest for the night before talking about other things.


    After having a meal in the cave, Brother Monkey asked Fusu, Lingsu, and Xiaoxiao for advice: "Would you like to go to Jihai?"


    Since Brother Monkey wants to go, everyone naturally does not object.


    However, now that I have Ice Origin Pearl, Bing Lingjing, Immortal Spirit Snow Lotus, and even Qingxu Immortal Jade Silkworm, I don''t have to think about treasure hunting anymore when I go to Jihai. It was a waste of time to specifically look for them. Their main purpose was to hunt the sea monsters in the extreme sea.


    For a family of them, the flesh and blood of monsters are indispensable resources.


    After returning to Daxia, there are not so many high-level monsters to kill.


    There is an agreement between Daxia and the demon clan in the training grounds such as the East Sea.


    Fortunately, Daxia still has a virtual environment to enter.


    However, the enemies of the virtual realm are not all monsters.


    The brothers and sisters rested overnight, then crossed the glacier mountains and went straight to the land of the polar sea.


    The polar sea is said to be the sea, but in fact it is not much different from the snowfield.


    The reason is that in the sea of ??the polar sea, the ice layer on the sea surface is tens of meters thick, and walking on the sea is like walking on the ground.


    Even because the ice and snow have not melted for many years, there are also glaciers on the sea surface. It''s just that these glaciers are not high, and they can''t compare with the real glaciers in the Glacier Mountains.


    Of course, not all the sea surface in the polar sea area is ice, otherwise, where can you hunt sea monsters?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Festival basalt tortoise shell

    Chapter 576 Xuanwu Tortoise Shell


    The polar sea area is very large, with a radius of thousands of miles. It is definitely half the size of the Great Xia Kingdom. However, only the half of the sea near the glacier mountains is frozen for a long time, and the other half, at most, there is floating ice on the sea.


    Because very few monks can traverse the glacial mountains, it is even rarer that human monks can reach the extreme sea. This resulted in an astonishing number of demons living in the extreme sea.


    Every time Zeng Chao, the monsters that swept across the nine regions of the refining realm, it can be said that almost half of them came from the ice region.


    And two-thirds of the other half came from the Green Dragon Forest.


    So Brother Monkey had almost no burden in his heart to go to the extreme sea to hunt monsters.


    It had been more than ten days when the group arrived at the polar sea ice.


    With the speed of Brother Monkey, it is no wonder that unless a particularly powerful Martial Saint has a chance to be involved.


    After passing the polar sea ice layer, the temperature is lower. Brother Monkey suspects that if Xiaoxun��s previous life is used to measure the temperature, there must be a hundred or two hundred degrees of retail here. If it weren''t for the cultivator''s strong body, it would have been frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Even if they were monks, they had to have cold-proof big hairy vestments, spiritual charcoal, and fire crystals to keep out the cold, so they could barely survive here.


    Fusu, Lingsu, and the little turtle at this time, even if they were wrapped in big hair cloaks, hung with fire crystals, and held the fire spirit charcoal stove, they could only shrink in the Wuxingling''s five-element fire source shield.


    And the Five Elements Spirits, these days, they have consumed three fire crystals to be charged with fire source power.


    Brother Monkey decided to rest here for two days, so he set up an enchantment, and asked Fusu to place a constant temperature array on the enchantment. A large charcoal pot.


    In this way, the Five Elements Lingcai went to the shield, allowing Lingsu, Fusu and the little turtle to move automatically in the formation.


    Even Lingsu and Fusu, who had quiet temperaments, felt relieved at this time.


    It��s been so many days, people are almost dying.


    The Five Elements Spirit held the Fire Spirit Crystal to restore the consumed fire element, and Brother Monkey also poured a diluted immortal liquid in his mouth to restore the immortal spirit in his body.


    The spirit element and Fusu, who were finally able to move freely, did not consume much, so they began to prepare food at this moment.


    In this extremely cold weather, it is natural to eat hot pot.


    The little turtle looked curiously at Lingsu and Fusu busy, and when Lingsu saw his small body, he crawled around slowly behind him. .


    Don''t look at the size of a slap, the little guy eats the spirit fruit, but it is very ferocious, almost one bite.


    After ??Lingsu fed more than ten sea spirit fruits and a bunch of grapes, she was helpless: "You can eat so much, my sister can''t afford it anymore."


    Actually, it��s not that exaggerated. There are not so many sea spirit fruits, but there are still many other fruits. It''s just that it doesn''t have the aura of Hailingguo.


    How to say Hai Lingguo, it is also a third-order spiritual fruit. Most of the other fruits on Lingsu''s body are given by Qixun and Lingyu. Although there is aura, it is not a high-grade spiritual fruit.


    Lingsu was just teasing it, but the little turtle could hear it, and after thinking about it, from its own space, he actually took out a tortoise shell the size of a grinding disc and gave it to Lingsu.


    Lingsu was stunned: "What is this?" Could it be the tortoise shell left by Xuanwu?


    If this is true. That''s amazing. The tortoise shell of the divine beast Xuanwu!


    The little mung bean of the little turtle is staring at the spirit element, as if to say, I will use this to buy it with you.


    Fusu also curiously took the turtle shell and looked at it carefully.


    Unfortunately, neither of them could tell whether it was an ordinary spirit tortoise shell or a Xuanwu divine tortoise shell.


    But what the little guy took out, even if it was a spirit tortoise shell, would not be of ordinary quality.


    Lingsu saw that the elder brother couldn''t see it, so he smiled and touched the head of the little turtle with his fingers: "Since it is a good thing you have hidden, then you can keep it yourself."


    The little turtle tilted its head to kill, put Fusu on the turtle shell on the table, and pushed it in front of Lingsu.


    Not to mention, it has a small body the size of a slap, and its small claws are even more cute, but it seems to be effortless to push the tortoise shell the size of a grinding disc.


    Lingsu looked at the little guy who insisted on the tortoise shell she took, and asked amusingly, "You want to exchange this with my sister for a spiritual fruit?"


    Little Turtle Mung Bean''s eyes lit up and kept nodding.


    Lingsu said with a smile: "I was teasing you just now. You don''t need to replace my elder sister''s spirit fruit. The spirit fruit is enough for you. If I don''t have it here, you can ask the second brother for it. The second brother has more there."


    But the little turtle still pushed the turtle shell in front of her again.


    The little guy insisted that she accepted the turtle shell.


    Lingsu accepted it: "Since Jiuxuan must accept it, then the elder sister will accept the gift that Xiao Jiuxuan gave to her."


    The little turtle became happy and continued to eat grapes one by one.


    The tortoise shell, but the spirit element was not stored in the storage ring. When the second brother was finished, she wanted to ask the second brother if the tortoise shell could be refined.


    In her hands, it''s really useless.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey recovered quickly. After Lingsu prepared the hot pot and grilled several large plates of monster meat, Brother Monkey and Wuxingling recovered to their peaks.


    Brother Monkey saw the turtle shell on the table and hurriedly asked Lingsu: "Where did this basalt shell come from?"


    Lingsu said with a smile: "Little Jiuxuan gave it to me. Second brother, is this really a Xuanwu shell? Then you can accept it."


    Brother Monkey also knows that this thing is useless in Lingsu''s hands, but he can use it to refine tools.


    The tortoise shell of the basalt turtle is used to refine defensive weapons, which is absolutely unmatched by other refining materials.


    And this turtle shell is strong, it is not an ordinary low-level basalt turtle shell, but a real mythical beast turtle shell.


    Even if Brother Monkey can refine super-grade spirit tools now, with his current level of artifact, he can''t refine this thing.


    It can only be refined after he truly becomes an immortal.


    However, even if this tortoise shell is not refined, it can be used as a defensive magic weapon, and Martial Saint cannot break it anyway.


    Brother Monkey cherished it and put it away. It is no exaggeration to say that of all the refining equipment and spiritual materials in his hands, there is no one that can compare to this Xuanwu turtle shell.


    Actually, it is a waste to make defensive weapons. The basalt tortoise shell comes with its own formations and Dao rules. If someone who understands the way of heaven can get it and refine it into a magical weapon, that is the real purpose of this basalt tortoise shell.


    Thinking of this, Brother Monkey decided to give this thing to Xiaoxun in the future, and let him comprehend the two talisman formations, which is definitely beneficial.


    Xuanwu tortoise shell, with its own heavenly rune formation.


    Brother Monkey thought of this, and hurriedly took the tortoise shell out of the space and handed it to Fusu: "Brother, take it for a while and see if it helps your formation."


    In fact, Fusu got the tortoise shell before, and when he used his spiritual sense to investigate it, he felt that this thing was unusual, but after all, it was not his own, so he didn''t look at it more. Law, took over immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： four fools of my family

    Chapter 577 My Family''s Four Fools


    The temperature of the polar sea ice surface is lower than that of the glacier mountain range, and even the monkey brother feels the pressure.


    Fortunately, there are still the five elements of spirits that consume the fire attribute source to protect Fusu and Lingsu. Otherwise, I am afraid that this trip will not go smoothly.


    Probably he was originally a water divine beast among the four divine beasts, and the essence of ice is water, so although the extreme cold also affects it, it is much more comfortable than Fusu and Lingsu.


    Along the way, I encountered a lot of high-level ice-type monsters, and even encountered an eighth-level monster once. Fortunately, Brother Monkey''s combat power is not blown, even if the extremely cold land is the home of ice beasts, The eighth-rank Martial Saint-level monster was pierced by Brother Monkey in just half a day.


    Brother Monkey collected the skin, flesh, bone and blood of the ice monsters, and the inner pills of the monsters gave Lingsu. He felt that these were enough for his family to eat for a hundred years. Even if the main purpose of coming to Jihai was to get some monster meat, Brother Monkey was starting to get annoyed at this moment.


    Just wanted to get something to eat, he wasn''t a pervert, and he didn''t want to destroy the monster beast group.


    As a result, these polar sea ice beasts don''t know if they are stupid, or because they rarely see human monks in the polar sea land, they always rush before and after, endlessly.


    If he hadn''t brought his eldest brother and third sister with him, Brother Monkey really wanted to wipe out all these damned monsters and beat them to their old nests one by one.


    He was getting more and more angry here. He felt that the ice beast was too blind to see. In comparison, the monsters in the Qinglong jungle were so cute, and he knew how to pay for their lives! How much it saves him.


    So at the beginning, Brother Monkey only attacked the monsters that tasted delicious, and avoided the others that could be avoided. Later, if he could die in one shot, he was too lazy to take a second shot. One-shot kill, fairly straightforward.


    After flying on the ice for six or seven days, Brother Monkey felt that the temperature was getting higher, so he simply caught two snow wolves and pulled him a sled. These two snow wolves are still the wolf king and wolf queen of a wolf pack.


    I can finally get on the sleigh, Brother Monkey feels quite interesting.


    Not only did he find it interesting, Lingsu and Fusu also liked this crystal house sled very much.


    The two snow wolves are seventh-order demon kings. They are made by the monkey brother and stick to their clothes. They pull the sled honestly. The snow wolves are wind-type monsters, and they are also seventh-order. But definitely not bad.


    The Jingwu sleigh is not a space spiritual tool. It is not large in size. It is only about seven or eight square meters in size, but it is much more spacious than a carriage. The three brothers and sisters plus a five-element spirit and a small basalt turtle the size of a slap stay inside. Comfortable.


    The crystal house is equipped with a thermal array, and the house is lit with charcoal. The three brothers and sisters and the little turtle are all hung with fire crystals. The Lingsu and Fusu can feel the beauty of the extreme sea.


    The polar sea ice surface, although it is full of ice and snow, but with the change of the weather, the light shows extremely rich different colors, gorgeous and magnificent.


    However, even if they are monks, in fact, after looking at it for a long time, the eyes are also affected.


    Fortunately, Brother Monkey used to pretend to be the master with Qixun, and made sunglasses. I just put it on right now for eye protection.


    Thinking of the ice show once held in the capital, Brother Monkey was very sorry: "If we still have a chance to enter the refining realm in the next hundred years, then your cultivation base will definitely be able to withstand the extremely cold weather here. At that time, we will When the family comes here to play together, they must play all the ice sports. Xiaoxun must like it very much!��


    Lingsu was a little stunned after hearing this.


    Speaking of which, it has only been three years since the Ice Lantern Festival was held in Beijing, but it seems like a long time has passed.


    I don''t know what happened to my father and mother.


    They have been missing for so long, how worried should parents be?


    If the old man knew that all their brothers and sisters were missing, how would they live? In the whole Yanjia Village, who doesn''t know how many brothers and sisters the old man treats them more seriously than his own great-grandchildren?


    How could Lingsu know that the whole family in the old house didn''t know about their disappearance! It is only said that they went out to practice, and it will take many years before they can go back.


    Mei Niang and Long Dad went to other continents to look for little tadpoles. When looking for their children, they not only left a lot of letters written by themselves, and asked the big brother Lingzhou to send them back on time, but also specially asked Lingzhou to imitate the five brothers and sisters. Handwriting, nothing to write back to report safety.


    It is also because of this experience that it has laid a solid foundation for Lingzhou, the future calligrapher.


    Later, Qixun often joked, saying that Lingzhou''s achievements in calligraphy were all caused by the five of them who were indifferent and inadvertently beating the willows.


    Spirit Boat: .


    Lingzhou wanted to hit someone every time he heard this, but he couldn''t beat him, so he could only endure it and slap his head instead.


    Qixun was most afraid of her cousin, Wen Shengyan Lingzhou, because she was very worried that one day, after the century-old dwarf, she would be turned into a ten thousand year bald man by her cousin.


    is scary!


    Lingyu said that he didn''t see it, and he was afraid that he would flirt with his cousin if he was bald?


    is purely asking for it!


    She is different. She only expresses her sincere appreciation for the calligraphy of the big brother. Every piece of Lingyu can be praised in a fancy way. .


    Unlike Qixun who was almost bald, Lingzhou took the little sister as a confidant, and always felt that only the little sister understood him best! Comments on his calligraphy, every sentence, every word and even every punctuation mark, all spoke to his heart.


    As a result, half of Lingzhou''s calligraphy became Lingyu''s collection! When they got into a fight, the big brother''s calligraphy was thrown one by one without feeling distressed. I don''t know how refreshing it is!


    The same twin sisters, the treatment of heaven and earth is different!


    This is the difference between the level of emotional intelligence and the difference between gains and losses in life.


    Unfortunately, the numb Qixun who was being struck by lightning in Leiyu at this time did not know that she was a fool in her dear sister Lin''s heart.


    Little did she know that her brother and sister were going through a wonderful journey on the extreme sea of ??ice.


    He was struck by thunder for another day, and this day''s body quenching ended. Recently, he was too lazy to start learning Qixun, who was paralyzed on the ground and lay flat on the ground. He immediately put away his unrequited expression, rolled from the ground, and went to the cloth full of energy. Array rest.


    Only when you are resting do you feel alive.


    Yu Liuchuan, not far from him, saw Qixun who had learned how to lie down, lay flat, and split up to get up and set up the formation. He also gathered up his work and entered the formed formation: "Little Master, what are you going to eat today?"


    This boring day of being hacked, only eating can bring some happiness.


    Qi Xun hummed a little tune, and stopped humming when he asked the question, and said with great interest, "When I was struck by lightning just now, while practicing my gong, I was thinking about what we should eat today, and suddenly I remembered that I had been there once. In one place, there is a snack called Beef Rice Noodles with Hot Pepper, which is salty, fragrant, spicy, and delicious! Don''t we still have a lot of beef from unicorns? Lingmi, there is no shortage of seasonings, we will eat this tonight!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： I feel sorry for you

    Chapter 578 Seeing You Wronged


    I got so many Lingmi back, why didn��t I think of making a rice noodle before?


    Yu Liuchuan doesn''t know what rice noodles are, but it doesn''t affect his trust in his little uncle''s taste in food.


    The question is: "Young Master, can you do it?"


    This point is different from his absolute trust in the taste of Xiaoshishu''s food. On the contrary, he has very little confidence in Xiaoshishu''s craftsmanship.


    Seeing the suspicion on his face, Qi Xun was annoyed and hummed: "Why fat four? Am I that kind of unreliable person? Don''t look at my second brother''s cooking skills, he can definitely be regarded as a top master chef, But let me tell you, my second brother''s cooking skills all benefit from my guidance!"


    Yu Liuchuan said in his heart, if you continue to blow, Xinyou counts me as a loser!


    How can there be no basic trust between people?


    She was telling the truth.


    Her great nephew is no longer the great nephew she used to be.


    Nichihiro was extremely disappointed and decided to speak with strength.


    She felt that if she was a farmer, she might be the richest man in Linjiang by now.


    But she is not, she is now a female supporting role in cultivating real literature, the sister of the male protagonist of a book that should be called "The Journey of Monkey King", she does not need to work hard at all, she only needs to be responsible for lying down and winning the female supporting role.


    It''s a pity, she just recovered the memory of her previous life, and when she saw the poor people in her family, she also thought about getting rich by working hard with both hands and being an inspirational heroine.


    Later, she found out that she thought too much, some people''s lives, no matter what the reincarnation posture, is all good!


    What can she do? If you lie down, you can marry Gao Fushuai and go to the pinnacle of life. She doesn''t want to.


    Obviously I can lie flat, but I am still so diligent, Qixun feels that his three views are really too straight.


    When he thought that he was not lying down and being poisoned, and that he was still a good and diligent girl, Qixun immediately discarded the disappointment of the lack of trust between people, and the good mood returned. Xiaochuanzi, who is addicted to cooking, grinds rice noodles for him.


    She herself took out the one-horned beef in the Qiankun Jade Talisman, and planned to make a beef with hot peppers first.


    Her craftsmanship is certainly not as good as that of the second brother, and there is a gap with the third sister, but she is definitely a hundred times stronger than the eldest brother and Xiaowu, the two kitchen wastes who don''t eat fireworks!


    Summary: I am still pretty good.


    You must compare your strengths to others'' weaknesses.


    People who always take their own shortcomings over others'' strengths should be unhappy in life, either stupid or stupid.


    The initial IQ is more than 200, and now he has developed a higher level of Qixun, and the sense of superiority arises spontaneously.


    Yu Liuchuan is inexplicable.


    How did the little uncle get fat recently?


    The quenched body is lying on the back, there is no love for life, and it will be alive as soon as it is over. Apart from making talismans, I don��t have much research on the formation method. I started holding a book that he couldn��t understand and could read it all night, and then took the pen and wrote it all. It''s a symbol he doesn''t understand. There are words in the mind.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he continued to fight with him every day and practiced the sword, the smell of slashing him more and more hard, or the smell, Yu Liuchuan would doubt whether the head of the little uncle was damaged by lightning.


    Could it be that there is an inner demon?


    But she looks happy now, where does she look like a demon?


    Yu Liuchuan was very worried. His great uncle finally accepted a satisfactory apprentice. If he had a demon, how could he be born?


    No, you have to figure it out.


    Unfortunately, Babai doesn''t know where to go recently. Otherwise, I can let my uncle play Babai, it''s a comfort anyway, it''s still very stress-free.


    "Cough, that, little uncle, my rice flour has been ground, do you think it will work?"


    Qixun was preparing the ingredients for the hot pepper beef, and when she heard Yu Liuchuan calling her, she was surprised: "It''s finished so quickly? Let me see, um, it''s good, it''s ready to use."


    As for the work of pressing rice noodle, Qixun would not dare to leave it to Yu Liuchuan, who is addicted to hand-cooked dishes, so he is more at ease doing it himself.


    Fortunately, the rice noodle pressing device has its own. After taking it out of the space, Nanami started to make rice noodle, and Yu Liuchuan joined hands.


    "Little Master, why do you always lie down when you are using lightning to temper your body recently? Your expression is still so. speak out."


    Qixun looked at the sky with 45 degrees of sadness, but unfortunately, lightning flashed from time to time in the dark sky of the entire minefield. Although it was strange and mysterious, she was tired of aesthetics.


    Qixun said with a sense of disappointment: "I have already figured it out, I just need to lie down for everything, and I don''t need to struggle. So I just lie down and use the split."


    "Then why are you suddenly happy after quenching your body?"


    Qixun continued to be disappointed: "This is my embarrassment, obviously as long as I lie flat, the peak of the road will be there, and I will definitely reach the top. But I should have been a diligent and down-to-earth person who worked hard through my own efforts. , the person who achieves the pinnacle. So after lying down, I can only struggle for a while. Alas, it is so difficult to be an inspirational and positive girl! With such a talent, what can I do?"


    Tama Rukawa: ?


    What the hell, I can hear every word clearly, even if it is combined into one sentence, I just can''t understand it!


    Look at how wronged you are!


    It''s over, the little uncle is really broken!


    "By the way, uncle, why don''t you study the formation method and read books instead? I don''t know the words in those books. Are they ancient words? What are they about?"


    When ?? mentioned learning, Nanashiro smiled.


    She has no hope of making a breakthrough in her formation recently. She feels a bottleneck and needs to change her mind.


    She remembered one of her research directions in her previous life. Later, she stopped because she wanted to do an experiment on another project. She thought that her life would be long enough, so she took it out and studied it again.


    She is looking at things in this area. Some are related materials, and some are the proof process she wrote before, and she is now re-studying it. Already have an eye and are doing data demonstration.


    It''s a pity that the second brother is not there. If he is, you can try some modeling experiments first. She can use computer modeling, but Yu Liuchuan is there, and the computer is not easy to take out, so for the time being, I can only do some data calculations first. .


    Yu Liuchuan mentioned this, and Qi Xun suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    Even if this research project is really successful now, she will not be able to send it back to her former motherland.


    Just when Yu Liuchuan thought he was rash in asking, those may be some ancient books of the practice, and it was inconvenient to pass on to outsiders, Qixun quickly lost the sense of disappointment, and smiled: "It''s not an ancient book, it''s about something I did in the past. Some relevant materials of the research, as well as some ideas I recorded before. I lost it for a while because I was busy, but now I have a lot of time, and I have picked it up again.��


    Yu Liuchuan curiously asked: "What is it about? Formation?"


    "It has something to do with the formation." In fact, it was about the use of energy. At that time, she wanted to make a large-scale energy shield that could directly cover all regions of the entire country. It was indeed similar to the current formation in the cultivation world.


    Although the energy used is different, the principle is the same in some places, all of which are the use of energy.


    Qixun is a little excited. If she can succeed, even in the current cultivation world, there is actually a wide range of applications.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Uncle Jie will become the public enemy of the cultivation world.

    Chapter 579 Little Shishu will become the public enemy of the cultivation world


    The current formation method is based on spiritual power as the driving energy, but the direction of her research at the time was based on light energy.


    In fact, in a sense, light energy is inexhaustible. If it is applied to the current way of refining tools, it is simply a kind of overthrow of the way of tools.


    If it can really be driven by light energy, then all the magic weapons can be used not only by the cultivation world, but also by ordinary people in the mortal world. Because there is no need to consider the consumption of aura!


    The technology in the world she lived in in her last life has been developed enough, and the utilization of natural energy such as light energy has reached a high level.


    Of course, the focus of her research is not on the utilization of light energy, but on the shield.


    The reason why she studied the light shield at that time is because if this shield can be realized, human beings can greatly reduce the property losses and casualties caused by natural disasters in the face of various natural disasters.


    Even, you can no longer consider the damage of war!


    If this kind of shield is used in the exploration of the starry sky, it can form protection on the whole body of the spacecraft, thereby reducing the danger of traveling through the starry sky, and has an extremely important safety role.


    It can be said that if such a shield is made into a Soviet Union, it is definitely a very important technological breakthrough in aviation exploration.


    If Qi Xun hadn''t encountered a bottleneck in his formation comprehension and his cultivation was limited, he would not be able to improve his formation rank for a while, nor would he suddenly think of the light shield.


    Actually, light energy is also a kind of star power.


    The reason why Qixun let the whole family practice the Star Art is that if they come to the land of absolute spirituality one day, their cultivation will not be affected. You can even continue to practice.


    If the second brother is here, I can discuss it with the second brother who also cultivates the art of weaponry and has some attainments in the fighting method, but Yu Liuchuan knows nothing about the fighting method.


    She gave a general explanation, and finally concluded: "In short, this research is done, because it does not require spiritual power, ordinary people can also use it."


    From the shield to the refiner, it does not require spiritual power, and only uses light energy, it can be said to be a revolutionary industrial technology revolution, almost spanning the three industrial revolutions in the previous world of Qixun.


    Nanhiro got more excited the more he thought about it.


    However, Yu Liuchuan didn''t understand: "Little Master, you are a monk, why do you always think about ordinary people when you study the Four Arts?"


    For cultivators, the four arts in the world of cultivation are, in essence, the way of cultivators. What does it have to do with ordinary people?


    Nichihiro is not surprised that Yu Liuchuan would ask such a question.


    This is probably a common thought in the cultivation world.


    The art of practice has nothing to do with mortals.


    This is the difference in cognition.


    For Qixun, the education he received in his previous life was engraved in his bones.


    The development of human science and technology, fundamentally, serves the entire human race.


    If what she studies cannot be used by the people, it has no final meaning to her.


    Even in the world of cultivation, ordinary people are actually the foundation.


    She thinks that practice is an interesting thing, so she practiced very hard. But it does not mean that Qixun agrees, and the practice is just what you find interesting.


    "The monks can move mountains and reclaim the sea. However, the cultivation world has developed for tens of thousands of years, but the lives of ordinary people have never changed. Therefore, no matter how powerful the monks are, can they be beneficial to the development of mankind?"


    Nichihiro doesn''t feel like her thoughts are being imposed on others, but she also doesn''t feel like she can''t express her opinions.


    Yu Liuchuan frowned: "The purpose of distinguishing cultivators from mortals is to protect mortals. If the two merge, there is no boundary, and it may not be a disaster for mortals."


    Qixun actually did not agree with this point: "That''s just that cultivators are high above the ground and lack the constraints of the law.


    In essence, the difference between a cultivator and a mortal is no different from the difference between a noble and a commoner.


    The cultivator holds the power, the nobles hold the authority, the cultivator can control the life and death of the mortals, and the nobles can control the life and death of the common people.


    Yet I have never heard that it is a disaster for nobles and commoners to live in a country. So, why can it be said that the fusion of monks and mortals is a disaster? However, the authority of the mortal nobles has certain constraints, and the monks feel that their power has no constraints when facing mortals. actually."


    Having said this, Qixun paused for a while, probably because she was a mortal in her previous life, so she was used to thinking from the perspective of a mortal, and she suddenly realized that if her research could be successful, it would be a bit scary.


    Seeing her suddenly solemn expression, Yu Liuchuan hurriedly said, "What is it?"


    Qixun glanced at him, and after a moment of silence, he said, "If mortals can decide the life and death of monks, what will happen to the cultivation world?"


    Yu Liuchuan felt that his little uncle was really broken. This is no longer a problem with inner demons, but a problem with his head!


    How could a mortal determine the life and death of a monk?


    Probably his question was too obvious.


    Qi Xun suddenly smiled sarcastically, and said slowly: "I have heard a saying before, that all things are born to support people, what I thought at the time was, the first person who came up with this sentence, how come he has such a big face? All things are just born with all things, and what does it have to do with people? Heaven is the mother of human beings? It took a lot of effort to raise all things, just to support this son of human beings?


    Tama Rukawa:


    "The same is true for monks, who regard mortals as ants, but aren''t they just mutated ants? But no matter how mutated you are, you are still ants."


    Yu Liuchuan: "Pfft."


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Be serious, let''s talk about serious questions."


    Yu Liuchuan hurriedly said: "Little Master, continue to speak."


    He thinks it really makes sense. This was something he had never thought about before.


    "Look, mutant ants look down on ordinary ants because they have mastered aura that ordinary ants can''t control. If ordinary ants also possess a power that is comparable to or even surpasses aura, then ordinary ants will definitely mutate. What''s the problem with the life and death of ants?"


    Yu Liuchuan shook his head: "It''s impossible."


    Qi Xun smiled and asked him: "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, they think that things are dogs, ants and mutated ants, as far as the sky is concerned, they are just dogs, why do you think that when God gave mutant ants spiritual energy, they did not give ordinary ants. Something comparable to aura? What if, just because no one discovers this gift of heaven and earth? What if one day, someone discovers it?��


    Yu Liuchuan''s expression also became solemn: "So, little uncle, is the one who discovered this gift?"


    Seven times to find the way of the heart, I didn''t discover it.


    "So what?"


    Yu Liuchuan''s expression became more and more serious: "Little uncle will become the public enemy of cultivators."


    Qixun smiled: "Look, so the cultivator doesn''t look high and look down on the qualifications of mortals. No matter how noble you build yourself, you''re still afraid of the people under the table who will lift the table.


    However, I understand that those with vested interests always spare no effort to safeguard their own interests. After mortals have spiritual roots to practice, they regard mortals as ants. After the insurgents overthrew the tyranny and took over the world, they became the new perpetrators. The **** decides the head, nothing else in the world. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Festival has a million little jealousy

    Chapter 580 There are billions of little jealousies


    Yu Liuchuan frowned and looked at Qixun, this little uncle has always been smart, and he is a recognized genius in the Holy State Continent, and he is much admired.


    But, wisdom will be hurt.


    She is so young, why would she think such a question?


    Hearing Qixun continue: "It can''t be like this, but it shouldn''t be like this."


    The dragon slayer finally becomes a dragon.


    She doesn''t like it!


    Nanami wanted to sigh a little.


    That''s why she likes the second brother, her dear big sage brother, a born dragon slayer, someone forced him to become a dragon, he didn''t want to, he flipped the table, even if he escaped, but in the end, he didn''t become a dragon!


    Tamarukawa didn''t understand how the topic was twisted like this.


    But this topic made him instinctively feel a little dangerous, the young man frowned: "How did the little uncle think of this?"


    Qixun waved his hand: "I just thought of it, talk nonsense."


    What you said made my heart skip a beat, but you were just talking nonsense? What a liar.


    Qixun felt that there was nothing else to say: "Come and see me pressing rice noodles, I will tell you how to do it."


    If I don��t find something for you to do, you can have 100,000 reasons.


    She might as well make beef with hot peppers.


    Without the toppings of this peppery beef, what''s so good about single rice noodles?


    Tama Rukawa:


    He still reluctantly asked: "That power comparable to spiritual power"


    "I''m bragging and I won''t die!" Qixun glared.


    Tama Rukawa:


    He said it!


    suddenly relieved.


    If one day the little uncle becomes the public enemy of the cultivator, as a nephew, will he stand on her side or on her side or on her side?


    Moreover, he felt that what the little uncle said directly pointed to his Dao heart.


    As a monk, he is nothing but a mutated ant? !


    Even though he is known as a kendo genius, he has never looked down on monks who are not as talented as him.


    Then why, as a monk, he never looked down on anyone, but felt that mortals were ants, so they should bow their knees to the monks?


    If it is true, mortals can also decide that the monks are dead, and mortals are still mortals. At that time, will he still have such a high mentality?


    In the end, it has nothing to do with mortals or monks, it has nothing to do with who decides who lives and dies.


    that is it.


    suddenly felt a little ridiculous when facing mortals from the front.


    "Why does little uncle always think from the perspective of a mortal?"


    "I have lived for thirteen years, I have been a mortal for eight years, and a monk for five years. But, I don''t forget my original intention."


    Don''t you forget your original intention?


    What is my original intention?


    Qixun was involved in the production of hot pepper beef, and he was in a bad mood. He needed salty, fresh and spicy hot pepper beef to soothe his dark soul, okay? He didn''t even notice that Yu Liuchuan was standing in front of the rice noodle machine, and he had already started a journey of inquiry.


    Until the spiritual energy in the formation suddenly surged wildly, Qixun was startled, how could he be fat?


    Then he looked at Yu Liuchuan and was speechless.


    See the epiphany again, and the breath of the epiphany!


    She is also a genius, how is she worse than others?


    Why do people have an epiphany casually, and her cultivation level rises like chicken blood, and she has to be struck by lightning every day?


    This life of practice, suddenly I don''t love it anymore!


    Someone who claims to be the richest man in the Six Realms, the daughter of Heavenly Dao, suddenly lost her confidence!


    spit out the bad, the good nephew can''t ignore it, Qixun hurriedly set up a spirit gathering array, threw out a lot of high-grade spirit stones, and then honestly protected the good nephew.


    Yu Liuchuan''s epiphany, for three full days, Qi Xun''s spirit stones seemed to want no money, and he kept filling them into the spirit gathering array. Looking at the piles of spirit stones turned into powder, he really gritted his teeth in distress.


    It wasn''t until Yu Liuchuan opened his eyes that Qi Xun gritted his teeth and said: "Haha, epiphany! It''s cool to have your cultivation level up? Isn''t your spiritual energy sucking so much? Not very happy? Do you know how many spirit stones you want to give me back?"


    Tama Rukawa: ?


    Draw the sword and look around at a loss.


    Although he didn''t draw his sword, he was at a loss.


    The powder in this place looks like the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone is exhausted.


    Little Master Uncle Yu Liuchuan''s heart skipped a beat like this gnashing of teeth, did I use it?


    That''s right, Grandmaster is at its peak in the late stage! I!


    "Aha, I''ve used so many spirit stones? Have an epiphany? The master is at his peak? Really?"


    Is my spirit stone enough to pay off the debt?


    Qixun squinted: "Is it fake?"


    Don��t want to pay off the debt?


    Yu Liuchuan was under the pressure of terrifying arrears, and he no longer wanted to think about the cultivation of Taoism.


    honestly took out ten top-quality spirit stones, and asked carefully, "Is it enough?"


    Qixun hummed and snatched the spirit stone from his hand. Is it enough? Actually, it''s not that exaggerated. Only ten top-quality spirit stones can be promoted to a small realm? Not so!


    But my Gongyu Qixun, such a genius, is shameless? , The law-enhancing appearance fee must not be low!


    Style is still needed!


    Yu Liuchuan reluctantly watched Qixun put the spirit stone into the storage ring, and then went to use the dust-cleaning technique to take care of his image, because the little dust from Xiaojinjie''s body was finally gone. In fact, last time After the epiphany, there was almost no breakthrough in this cultivation base.


    But his divine soul has been condensed again, and his divine consciousness has reached the early stage of the great master. If it wasn''t for his instinct to suppress his cultivation at the last moment of his epiphany and want to consolidate his physical body, he would have almost directly broken through the great master before the epiphany.


    Yu Liuchuan smelled the fragrance in the air: "What''s so fragrant?"


    Qi Xun has just cooked a bowl of beef noodle with hot peppers, and is about to eat half of it. Thinking that this time, he made a good profit from the appearance fee, he let go of his jealousy about the epiphany in his heart and said generously: "Rice noodles with beef with hot peppers, very fragrant. Right? Wait a minute, I''ll cook another for you."


    Shixun cooked the rice noodles, poured a large spoonful of hot pepper beef, and handed it to Yu Liuchuan, while eating his unfinished portion.


    After eating, he hummed, "I''ve come to work outside, do you want to work?"


    Yurukawa didn''t pay attention to things other than the formation, and was immersed in the aftertaste after the epiphany while eating.


    Wen Yan used his divine sense to scan the situation outside the formation, and hummed: "I''ll fill my stomach first, and I''ll talk about it after I finish this bowl of beef rice noodles. Hey, the one-horned beef feels more fragrant than braised. Although it is not as rich in flavor as hot pot beef, it is more refreshing and exciting. Lingmi can be made into such thin strips, and it is more chewy than directly cooked Lingmi. This salty and spicy taste adds a unique taste. Lingmi''s sweetness. Little Shishu, it''s really delicious."


    Qixun is proud: "You are quite good at commenting! Didn''t you worry that my craftsmanship was not good?"


    I just like to use my strength to successfully slap the face, hey!


    Yu Liuchuan quickly finished dragging a large bowl of rice noodles, and then he didn''t have a mouth with the image of a cold noodle sword: "I''m going to work, do you want to join me?"


    Qixun is jealous of his eldest nephew''s epiphany. He is not interested in fighting or something, and waved his hand: "Please do it yourself."


    It''s fine if she eats melons on the side.


    After ?? opened the formation, Yu Liuchuan took out his sword.


    Nichihiro took out the watermelon to eat.


    Don��t say, after eating the salty and spicy food, come with an iced watermelon, this taste is quite exciting!


    The few monks outside were probably attracted by the aura riot of Yu Liuchuan''s epiphany, and then they felt that this place was at most within the range of the Grand Master Realm. Take a robbery.


    After all, if you want to meet a cultivator in Leiyu, this cultivator''s cultivation is still within the range that he can grab, so it''s not easy.


    The few people who came here should be the early cultivation bases of the great masters, and Qixun expressed his confidence in the good masters!


    What happened to the peak of the master? One big realm away, can''t you just pick more than one step up?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： Im going to cut you out

    Chapter 581 Look at you


    Qixun has the strength. She simply uses the sword to fight, and she is still in the master realm. Against the great master, it is basically an act of seeking death, so she will not join in the fun.


    A certain little uncle who is currently in Xiao Chen vinegar does not want to admit that she is purely jealous, and wants to see his eldest nephew being beaten by the crowd, expressing that he is weak and helpless and can only eat melons.


    However, in order to ensure that the ending would not be too tragic, Qixun decided to try her low-quality sniper rifle. As for the half-step super-grade spirit weapon sniper rifle that Brother Monkey later gave, she hadn''t engraved the talisman array yet, it was considered a semi-finished product and could not be used yet.


    Even the sniper rifle of a low-grade spiritual weapon has never been used since she entered the refining realm.


    As for the large amount of magic talisman in hand, the effect has already been tried, and there is no need to waste it.


    Qixun is a bit of a pity, Babai, the contradictory combination of ADHD and slacker, doesn''t know where to go these days. He abandoned his sister and ran away from home. He hasn''t returned for a long time. Life is a pity!


    Decided to wait for her to come back and criticize her.


    Don''t look at the cold-faced Xiaojian Xiu when he raised his sword, he was so imposing, walked out of the style of the protagonist of Wanjie, and forced Gramman.


    However, he was not at ease. Just because a sword cultivator could fight at higher levels, it did not mean that he would definitely be able to jump higher. And these four people are all great masters, even in the early stage, one-on-four, they are a little suspected of seeking death.


    Of course, he also knows the power of the little master''s spirit talisman. He intends to carry forward the indomitable sword cultivator first, but if he can''t move forward, then let''s put it on the talisman.


    Qixun gave him a voice transmission: "Don''t use the magic talisman, I want to try out a new weapon. You can fight it first, but you can''t beat it, see Uncle Ben!"


    Tamarukawa didn''t look back, only held a sword with one hand, raised the other hand, and made an OK gesture with his back to Qixun.


    was taken aback when he saw the people attacking the formation outside.


    This kid came out of the formation without fear of death?


    A little master is so arrogant!


    What does that gesture mean? three? Want to pick the three of us? Why don''t you just pick all four of us?


    Insolent!


    The four great masters are very angry, and Yu Liuchuan doesn''t care whether they are angry or not, and takes the initiative to attack their formation, that is the revenge of life and death, just do it.


    Those four people would have mistaken Yu Liuchuan''s intention, thinking that Yu Liuchuan''s gesture was a one-to-three, so they simply did what he wished.


    Since he is courting death, let him die.


    One of the four with the highest cultivation base did not move beside him, and the other three directly met the sword qi that Yu Liuchuan swung past.


    Tama Rukawa: ?


    I was quite cautious, I knew that one person would be left behind, but I really looked down on me. The three great masters actually beat me together! Ah!


    Yu Liuchuan will not hold back, his sword energy is like a rainbow, and it is inseparable from the three of them. Unexpectedly, their three great masters did not take the slightest advantage against a peak master master!


    Soon, Yu Liuchuan was covered, and the three great masters who fought against him were no better than him. Not to mention all of them, two of them were injured more seriously than Yu Liuchuan.


    Yuliukawa became more and more brave in battle, and the momentum of those three people was suppressed, and they gradually went against the trend.


    Although the sky is still slashed by thunder from time to time, what surprised them even more was that Yu Liuchuan''s resistance to thunder was stronger than theirs.


    The reason why the three of them were injured more seriously than Yu Liuchuan had a lot to do with thunder falling from time to time.


    After all, in the battle, the Thunder''s attack can only be resisted hard, and there is no time to refine and guide it.


    Yu Liuchuan has been quenched in the original gravity, his spiritual power is much purer, and his physical body is more solid and powerful. Coupled with the cultivation of Thunder Spirit Fruit and Thunder Liquid, he was naturally stronger than the three in terms of resistance to thunder.


    If it wasn''t, they wouldn''t enter this place where most great masters were looking forward to quenching their bodies now.


    continued to fight for about half a stick of incense, and the cultivator who had been watching from the side couldn''t help but shoot.


    His cultivation base is the strongest among the four. With this addition, Yu Liuchuan, who already had an advantage, was quickly suppressed.


    In just a moment, two wounds were added to his body. Although this injury is not fatal, it is not a minor injury, Qixun frowned.


    was about to make a move when he heard Yu Liuchuan say: "Little Master, leave it to me!"


    Qixun clicked his tongue, and he still had the energy to transmit voice to her. It seemed that this kid still has potential and has not been squeezed. Immediately let go of the sniper rifle there, and continue to be her melon-eating crowd.


    Although it was dangerous, Yu Liuchuan regained the advantage after fighting for a full hour, and his firepower output was 80% used to deal with the cultivator who finally participated in the battle. Fear was born.


    But now, how could Yu Liuchuan let these people escape?


    I don��t know if it��s because the aftertaste of the epiphany is still there, or it��s because he��s going through the baptism of the most dangerous and fierce battle after entering the refining realm. .


    For some unknown reason, the four of them suddenly felt that the spiritual energy around them was being controlled, and their spells were somewhat out of control, and everything felt blocked.


    It wasn''t obvious at the beginning. The more they fought, the more they felt that their bodies and even their consciousness were being imprisoned.


    Nanhiro almost dropped his chin.


    Only Yu Liuchuan, who hit his heart, was ignorant.


    Qixun sighed: "Sure enough, there is a sky outside the sky, is there anyone outside? This kid, this is, have you realized the prototype of the sword domain? It''s amazing!"


    This is the true kendo genius!


    Her master is drunk, and ninety-nine returns are one sword. The so-called strongest sword is actually a single sword.


    According to his master, her master was only in his eighties when he practiced nine nines and one sword.


    And how old is Yuliu River now?


    Alas, if her master knew that Xiaochuanzi had just turned twenty, he would have already realized the prototype of the Sword Region, and even if it was too late for the Sword Region to take shape, he would probably have felt that the back waves beat the front waves to death.


    Qixun has only now practiced the first eighty knives of his master''s ninety-nine return knives to the stage of Xiaocheng. If you want to truly master the final return to the sword, the ghost knows when it will be.


    As he was thinking about it, he glanced outside, and Qi Xun immediately screamed!


    Awesome my nephew!


    Is this the place where the fork of the sword domain is?


    Only this sword will be completely destroyed?


    Killing an enemy is like cutting a melon, is this the realm?


    The sniper rifle I set up has not yet appeared.


    Qixun silently put away his sniper rifle and began to think, do you want to be nice to her master nephew recently? Shouldn''t the daily battles be suspended for a while?


    If the eldest nephew doesn''t give face during the battle, and finally sacrifices the sword domain, how will she play?


    The melon in my hand is not fragrant.


    After Yu Liuchuan killed the four people outside, took the storage ring, took out a fireball and burned the four corpses into the formation, Qixun decided that he had to be nicer to her nephew.


    After all, if people insist on pairing, it may be her unilateral bruises and bruises for a long time in the future.


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie.


    For a while, I regretted that because of my jealousy, I turned into a little old vinegar, and I was not generous enough to my eldest nephew. It was really inappropriate to ask for a spiritual stone debt from a young genius!


    For the progress of the younger generation, as an elder, shouldn��t we give priority to encouragement?


    Dignified elders, what happened to some spiritual stones? Look at you!


    Even stingy to collect debts!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Ji Qixun was stunned, she actually cried?

    Chapter 582 Qi Xun was stunned, she actually cried?


    The key is that they overcharged so many poor guys! Ten top-quality spirit stones, this is too much!


    As an elder, I really shouldn��t!


    Qixun thought for a while, and enthusiastically gave the most sincere affirmation and praise to the strength of the master''s nephew: "More genius than my master Drunk Hou, the future cultivation world of Shengzhou Continent is top-notch, and the hidden world is rising. Nova! Unparalleled fortune-telling practitioners in the realm of refinement! The chosen son of all realms!"


    Yu Liuchuan rolled his eyes back, he didn''t believe a word, whoever believed it was stupid!


    "It''s over."


    But this doesn''t affect his Xuan Tianzong kendo genius snoring.


    "But no!" Qixun said that he was not exaggerating at all.


    In order to be able to see his face for a while in the future, so that his nose and face would not be too swollen, Qixun coughed, his face became serious, he took out a jade talisman, and handed it to Junmei Xiaojianxiu: "The sword will become a domain, It��s worth celebrating. This is the gift from Uncle Shi. Take the flowers. Our family has no shortage of spiritual stones. You can buy whatever you want in the future. If you don��t have any spiritual stones, tell your uncle. Work hard and reach the top of Martial Saint as soon as possible. If anyone bullies Shishu in the future, you will slash with your sword!"


    If there is no last sentence, the previous ones are quite serious. Yu Liuchuan silently took the Qiankun Yufu and swept his consciousness, and was immediately shocked: "Little Master, so many spiritual stones, do you have mines at home?"


    Seven search for the heart, my family really has a mine!


    But the mining is almost done, and it is estimated that there will be no more mining for a long time in the future.


    This is not the point!


    "It''s just one hundred top-quality spirit stones! Keep it!" A certain uncle said that he was not short of money!


    Yu Liuchuan shook his head: "This is too much, if the little uncle gives a gift, why don''t you give me a magic talisman."


    Qi Xun glared at him: "Why are you being polite? Isn''t it just one hundred top-grade spirit stones?" Actually, I was very distressed, "Take it, I''m the kind of person who lacks spirit stones? I just don''t have spirit minerals, I use the technique of forming a talisman formation with one hand, and I am afraid that I will not be able to exchange for the spirit stone!"


    Yu Liuchuan reluctantly said: "No one will use the best spirit stone in exchange."


    Qixun was also speechless, why is this kid still hypocritical: "I have spiritual fluid, but I can''t compare to the top-quality spiritual stone?"


    This is also true, Yu Liuchuan neatly received the Qiankun Jade Talisman.


    Qixun didn''t say more, just emphasized: "You will become a powerful monk in the future, just remember to be my backer."


    This little uncle is so straightforward, he never does those twists and turns!


    Qixun is very satisfied with his human skills.


    Yu Liuchuan didn''t know if he was angry or laughed: "You still need to find my backing? Do you have any misunderstanding about your own strength and talent?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes angrily: "Genius of the Dao of the Sword, a thirteen-year-old martial artist, I am sober and ruthless!"


    Okay, the little uncle is still the same little uncle. Yu Liuchuan expressed relief.


    Qixun waved his hand: "Restore your spiritual power."


    I just played a game and broke through the sword domain, so I just need to understand it carefully.


    Shihiro gave the formation to Yu Liuchuan, so that he would not be disturbed, he set up another formation to stay. It just so happened that after three days of protecting the Dharma for this kid, I was quite tired, and it was time to take a break.


    Qixun went straight to sleep after finishing the formation.


    Every month, she takes a nap to adjust herself.


    It''s almost time for sleep this time.


    But he didn''t know this sleep, he dreamed of his home in his previous life.


    At that time, my uncle was still young, and my father was there. She was in her teens. She had just returned from a foreign university and was admitted to the military and academy. Both her father and uncle were happy for her daughter to inherit her father''s business and were celebrating her.


    This is a rare, happy time for a family of three to get together.


    In a blink of an eye, she was already in her thirteen years. She was called out of the laboratory that day. She had an inexplicable premonition that she was in an extremely bad mood at the time.


    Then, when she returned to the office, she saw two jun and people standing there with solemn expressions in her office. After seeing her, she gave a jun and salute, and she returned the jun and salute with a calm expression.


    They were silent for a long time, and one of the jun and talents said with difficulty: "Professor Yan, your father, because of the death of the public, please mourn."


    She didn''t quite remember what she said at the time, her mind was blank, but she seemed calm and indifferent, calmly sent the two jun and people away, and then sat in the office all night.


    The word "disappear" makes people feel helpless and suffocated.


    In the end, my uncle picked her up from the office.


    My father''s funeral actually didn''t need the family to worry about it. She just attended as a family member. Then, she rejected the institute''s suggestion to let her rest and entered the laboratory again.


    And my father, was packaged and compressed by her, set a password, and buried it deep in his mind.


    almost never think about it again.


    Just thinking about it is the desperation that can''t be breathed.


    His blood was flowing on her body, and when he was gone, her life lost its source and had nowhere to go.


    Some love, yes, I lead your way, but give you enough freedom.


    And then, it was the experimental accident.


    She knew that she was dead, and she felt selfishly a joy of relief.


    And then, she has a father and mother, and wonderful brothers and sisters.


    The beginning of another life.


    seems to be good too.


    In the dream, the five brothers and sisters were walking through the forest. The adventure was exciting and beautiful. Suddenly, a giant beast rushed towards them and swallowed Xiaowu.


    Her mind was full of Xiao Wu''s terrified face.


    Qixun screamed: "Little Wu!"


    to lose again?


    Rage, hate, fear, destroy!


    Qixun woke up from the dream, clutching his chest, feeling his heart beating violently.


    There was also a strange feeling on her face, she wiped her face, Qi Xun was stunned, she actually cried?


    Little Five!


    Qixun jumped up from the bed, opened the formation and rushed out, knocking on the formation where Yu Liuchuan was.


    Yu Liuchuan felt the movement of the formation, his consciousness swept away, and he was startled when he saw the panic-stricken little uncle.


    He has never seen little uncle so panicked!


    No matter how strong the enemy is, she will laugh and feast, and always be indifferent.


    What''s going on here? What happened?


    "Little Master Uncle? What''s the matter with you?"


    Qixun felt that his legs were a little weak and his hands were shaking a little: "Yu Liuchuan, my little five! I have to find her! I''m going to the Qinglong jungle now! Let me tell you!"


    Yu Liuchuan didn''t ask anything, so he comforted him first: "Okay! I''ll accompany the little uncle! Don''t panic!"


    "I dreamed that Xiao Wu was swallowed by a giant beast!" Qixun grabbed Yu Liuchuan''s hand, "I have to find her!"


    "A dream is just a dream!" Yu Liuchuan affirmed.


    Qixun shook his head: "No, I don''t feel good. Xiao Wu and I are twins, I won''t feel this kind of panic for no reason, it must be Xiao Wu''s accident! I''ll go to the Qinglong jungle first, your speed Not as fast as me. If you want to go, just wait for me in Qinglong City!"


    How dare Yu Liuchuan let her walk alone in this state, and said hurriedly: "Didn''t you buy a spirit boat? Use a spirit boat! I''ll be with you. Send a message to Babai again! If she can receive it, Just let her come back and go together, if we can''t, we will find your sister and come back to find Babai."


    The speed of the ?? spirit boat is not faster than that of using the escape technique, but if Yu Liuchuan insists on walking with him, the spirit boat is at least faster.


    Qixun nodded and sent Babai a sound transmission. Unfortunately, due to the special environment, Leiyu sent the transmission, and the other party may not be able to receive it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： Arrive at Qinglong City

    Chapter 583 Arrived at Qinglong City


    After sending the sound transmission to Babai, Qixun simply sent another one to her master. If he can receive the sound transmission, ask him to take care of Babai who stayed in Leiyu. Her sister may have an accident in the Qinglong jungle, and she needs to find her sister.


    However, Shichihiro didn''t have any hope for this sound transmission. In the ghostly place of Thunder Domain, the possibility that the sound transmission could pass through the dense bombardment of thunder is too small.


    After sending out two syllables, Qixun slowly calmed down. Although I was still very anxious, there was no panic at the beginning.


    Panic will not solve any problem.


    What she needs most now is calmness. Only when people are calm can they not make mistakes!


    When she released the flying boat and filled it with spirit stones, Yu Liuchuan also packed up the things in the two formations, and the two entered the flying boat together and started it directly.


    Qixun took a deep breath and said to Yu Liuchuan: "You come to control the flying boat, I have something to do."


    Yu Liuchuan was relieved to see her calm down so quickly.


    He was really worried that his little uncle was impulsive because of his sister.


    The reason why Qi Xun thought of something to do was because he thought of his second brother.


    Didn''t the second brother find Xiao Wu? Or, did they have an accident together? Just because Xiao Wu and her bloodline are the strongest, so in her dream, only Xiao Wu was killed?


    But with the strength of the second brother, he will never have an accident with him. If Xiao Wu has been found, he will definitely not be able to protect her.


    Therefore, it is very likely that the second brother did not find Xiaowu in the Qinglong jungle at all!


    Yes, with the ability of the second brother, if Xiao Wu is in the Qinglong jungle, it will not be more than half a year, and he has not yet found a talent.


    What went wrong?


    She is not even sure now whether Xiao Wu is in the Green Dragon Forest.


    But whether Xiao Wu is in the Green Dragon Forest or not, the only place she can find her now is the Green Dragon Forest.


    Go elsewhere, the chance of finding a small five is lower.


    The speed of the flying boat is really fast, even if she set out from the body tempering area of ??the great master, it only took two days to arrive at Leicheng.


    Unfortunately, Feizhou has basically paid for it under the constant bombardment of thunder.


    But Qi Xun is not distressed at all.


    Isn''t it just a few hundred top-grade spirit stones?


    When ?? arrived at the gate of Leicheng, the two received the spirit boat, paid the entrance fee directly, and went to the teleportation hall.


    Fortunately, there is a chance to teleport to Qinglong City today. It only takes half an hour to activate the formation.


    Luckily, there were still a few vacancies for teleportation, so Qixun quickly bought two teleportation certificates.


    While waiting for the teleportation formation to open, Qixun kept thinking about Xiaowu.


    On the flying boat for the past two days, Yu Liuchuan was supporting and controlling the flying boat. She was not idle. When she thought of Brother Monkey, she thought of the sniper rifle.


    The most lethal weapon in her hand, and the most unexpected weapon, is the sniper rifle.


    When Brother Monkey was practicing alone in Leiyu, he took the time to create a lot of spirit tools, and the level of the artifact was promoted to a half-step super-grade spirit tool. He would naturally try to refine a half-step super-grade spirit tool sniper rifle.


    Unfortunately, his rune level was average at that time.


    The reason why the ?? sniper rifle has such great lethality is that even if it is only a low-grade spiritual weapon at first, it can kill the grandmaster. In addition to the firing principle of the sniper rifle, there is also the reason for the engraving of the talisman on the gun. Double stacking, lethality is not just as simple as doubling.


    Brother Monkey gave her a pistol and a sniper for a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, because his Talisman water quality was only 3rd rank, and he couldn''t do it with a talisman formation, so he didn''t engrave a talisman formation.


    The reason why Qixun has not added a talisman array to it is because at that time she was thinking of waiting for her to advance to the Golden Core, that is, after the Grandmaster Realm, to upgrade the talisman to the sixth rank, and then carve the talisman array, otherwise, It''s a waste of a half-step super-grade spiritual tool.


    After all, all the materials of the half-step super-grade spiritual tool are high-grade materials.


    Now, she doesn''t know what kind of situation she will encounter after going to the Qinglong Jungle. Naturally, she must gather all the chips on her body and try to make a combination attack to maximize the lethality.


    Therefore, preparing a sniper rifle that can be used at any time is definitely the first thing she has to do.


    Fortunately, within two days, the sniper rifles and pistols in her hands were all engraved with rank five superlative symbols.


    Even if there is no chance to test the gun on the flying boat, Qi Xun is hooked in the talisman array, and the moment when the spiritual light is restrained, he can also judge that the half-step super-grade spirit weapon sniper rifle that is engraved on the top five-rank talisman array, as long as If you find the right opportunity, you will definitely be able to kill the Grand Master and even Wu Zun with a single shot. If you can find the right opportunity to shoot, you will definitely be seriously injured!


    In addition to the rune array on the sniper rifle and pistol, Qixun also gave the second brother the refined bullets, and also painted the rune array.


    Unfortunately, the time is too short, and the glyphs on the bullets are actually much more difficult than the guns themselves. After all, the bullets are too small, and it is not easy to ensure the stability and effect of the glyphs. Therefore, there are not many bullets that can achieve the effect of a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, only a few dozen rounds.


    In other words, her current talisman-making water quality is the pinnacle of the fifth rank, and she knows the basic rune well, so that she can quickly and smoothly carve more than 30 bullets in such a short period of time.


    Sniper rifle is a weapon, sometimes the lethality is not determined by the amount of bullets.


    With a half-step super sniper rifle that can hurt Wu Zun, Qixun feels a lot more confident!


    Unfortunately, her current rune level is still too low. If she can carve a sixth-grade talisman or even a seventh-grade talisman, with a sniper rifle, she can definitely kill Wu Zun.


    Qixun sorted out the things she could use, sniper rifles and pistols, as well as spiritual fluids that could instantly replenish spiritual power, as well as a large number of various spiritual talismans, light-weight talismans, short-distance teleportation talismans, and breath-holding talismans. She doesn''t lack.


    No matter what, we must find Xiaowu and bring her home safely!


    When Yu Rukawa saw the sniper rifle at that time, he was also curious about this type of spiritual weapon that he had never seen before.


    When Qixun introduced the lethality and usage requirements of the sniper rifle to him, he learned that this thing, in addition to calibrating the target, has a spiritual sense to better exert his lethality. If the distance is not far, even mortals can use it. When he killed the great master and even Wu Zun, his face changed immediately.


    This is what Little Master said, what mortals can hold, can it determine the strength of a monk''s life and death?


    If Qixun knew that he thought so, he would probably just smile and reply, barely.


    The fact that mortals can''t live forever doesn''t mean they can''t use tools.


    The history of human progress is not the history of the use of tools?


    Soon, the teleportation array started.


    Unfortunately, Nanami didn''t have the mood to comprehend the rules of space this time.


    After a while of dizziness, the two fell into the teleportation hall of Qinglong City.


    Qixun didn''t stay, and Yu Liuchuan quickly left the teleportation hall and went straight to the city gate.


    I didn''t want to, but when I just left the city gate, I heard the news about Lingyu with a high probability.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Ji Lingyu is seriously injured

    Chapter 584 Lingyu Seriously Injured


    "Have you heard? This time the refining realm is opened, and there are people entering the secret land of Ryunohara!"


    "Come on, when the refining realm was opened, no one rumored that someone entered the secret place of Longli by mistake? But which time, I never heard of anyone who really got the Azure Dragon Divine Beast.


    This kind of rumor, just listen to it. Not to mention the four mythical beasts, in today''s world, even a spirit beast with the bloodline of a mythical beast is rare to see, even the beasts with the bloodline of the four mythical beasts such as the Phoenix have not been seen for ten thousand years. letter? What a beautiful thing to think about. "


    "Daoist friend, you can''t say that. This time Ryunohara entered by mistake. It''s really not a rumor. There was indeed a teenage girl who went in. People from the world of death saw it with their own eyes.


    For the past two years, it is said that people from the Divine Death Realm have been guarding the place where the little nun has disappeared. People from the Divine Death Realm said that there may be the entrance to Long Yeyuan this time.


    However, the people of the Divine Realm have tried many times, but they cannot enter. Otherwise, do you think that the red-clothed devil has tossed like this in the Qinglong jungle, why are the people in the Divine Death Realm silent?


    In previous years, when the refining realm was opened, how arrogant were the people in the realm of death? Before, they stayed in that place, and those who knew it were just a joke, but I didn''t expect that two days ago, the female cultivator who disappeared appeared. It was also the poor little girl who was not good at cultivating her life, and was immediately caught by the people of the Divine Death Realm. "


    After listening to this gossip, when it comes to the arrogance of the monks in the world of death, someone immediately scoffed: "What are they arrogant for? The red-clothed devil is really arrogant. When people are arrogant, isn''t the world of God''s death not afraid to let their farts go?"


    Don''t exclaim: "God, is this little girl cultivator good luck or bad luck? She actually got into trouble with the **** in the world of death! Then did she find the divine beast Qinglong? Or get the treasure or inheritance left by the divine beast?"


    "What are you thinking? If you can get the divine beast Qinglong, if you can get a dragon scale of the Qinglong, you will be lucky? If you can get dragon blood again, tsk, then your luck will be against the sky!"


    The cultivator who was talking about the World of Divine Death and the female cultivator heard it before, snorted, and said, "You are really wrong. It is said that some people were curious at the time, seeing the World of Divine Death doing this, and there have been people paying attention to it for the past two years. Hiding there from time to time to sniff out news.


    It was also a coincidence that the guy who liked to inquire about the news of the Divine Death Realm happened to be there at the time. I heard that the people from the Divine Death Realm had detected the breath of the divine beast from the little female cultivator, and the breath was very strong. The beasts lived together for a long time.


    After confirming this, those shameless people immediately moved their hands on the little nun.


    That little nun still had a white civet cat in her arms at that time, but it was not the divine beast Qinglong. People in the Divine Death Realm insisted that the little girl cultivator hand over the divine beast Qinglong. Where can the little girl cultivator get it? I heard that I didn''t say a few words, and I was beaten and seriously injured! If it wasn''t for the civet cat in the little girl''s arms, which was a fifth-order spirit beast, and blocked the sword for the little girl at the last moment, I''m afraid that the little girl would have died on the spot. "


    "What about the little nun? Even if her civet blocked a sword for her, she could not avoid being captured by the people of the Divine Realm, right? It''s a pity, I finally got some opportunities, but I didn''t have the life to enjoy it!"


    The man said: "Heh, this time, the realm of the death of the gods did not take advantage of it. The female cultivator was supposed to be hit by the people of the realm of the death of the gods, and she was almost hit by a sword. If she didn''t die, she would lose half her life. Who knows Long Yeyuan Midi, actually swallowed the female cultivator and the civet cat again, and disappeared instantly!


    Never heard of it, Tatsunohara can enter twice. Having said that, the people in the Divine Death Realm were dumbfounded at the time, but they were more certain that even if the female cultivator did not get the real divine beast Qinglong, she definitely got the treasure left by the divine beast Qinglong. Otherwise, she would never be able to enter Long Yeyuan again.


    So, now not only the people from the Divine Death Realm are guarding there, but also many cultivators who heard the news have also gone there. "


    Qixun jumped in his heart when he heard the little nun and the civet cat, and stopped to continue listening.


    Hearing this, I already had a bad guess in my heart, and I felt more and more intense. The little nun and civet cat among these people, in all likelihood, are her family''s little five and little white tiger!


    Her intuition should not be wrong.


    If it is really Xiaowu.


    The world of death!


    If something happened to Xiao Wu, she must have one of these people count as one, pay the debt with blood, and destroy the soul!


    Her little five, live another life, not to let these murderous beasts kill again!


    Qi Xun felt great hatred in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he leaned forward and asked curiously, "Is there really a divine beast Qinglong born? Senior, that little female cultivator has such an adventure, she looks good. Is there? There are also white civet cats, I have never seen them before. That civet cat must be very cute! It can even protect the owner. I will also reduce the number of civet cats in the future."


    A group of monks who are waiting to enter the city in front of the city gate are not in a hurry to enter the city at this time. Isn''t the news of the divine beast Qinglong more fragrant than entering the city to rest?


    This kind of news, if you can hear something useful, maybe it will be of any benefit.


    The group of Huan who were chatting, saw a little Douding who was only a little taller than his waist, tilted his head and asked curiously, couldn''t help laughing at her cute appearance, and sighed in his heart, in the refining realm, there is such a small Xiaodouding, you can see how talented this kid is.


    Of course, the most important thing for the trials of the refining realm is the genius. With 200,000 entering the realm, who is not a genius?


    The only difference is the degree of genius.


    Seeing that she is cute, people don''t ask any top-secret information, and her words are childish and cute. It was very cute, I thought it was just an ordinary civet cat, but I didn''t want to be able to block the master''s full-strength blow, but after blocking it, he didn''t die immediately, and fell into the dense land of Longye Yuan together with that delicate and beautiful little fairy."


    Qixun continued to pretend to be curious, and said innocently: "Is it really so delicate and beautiful? Little fairy, little girl, how small is that? Is it younger than me?"


    The man smiled and said: "I have seen the photo stone that came out of my friend''s hand, that little fairy is really young, she looks like she is about thirteen or fourteen years old, although she is still young, but she is better than little girl. bigger."


    Qi Xun''s eyes widened immediately, with a surprised expression: "Wow, senior, you must be very popular, and there must be a lot of news! It''s really amazing. There''s even a photo stone? Can I take a look? That little fairy is quite amazing. , so many people surrounded her, but they didn''t kill her. I also want to be as powerful as her."


    The monk was a little embarrassed: "This, I have a photo stone, but I want to record it and sell it as a news"


    Qixun Miao understands, and immediately shows a proud look like I''m not short of money, and took out a high-grade spirit stone and gave it to the cultivator: "Senior, a high-grade spirit stone, can you sell me a picture to take a look at?"


    A high-grade spirit stone is equivalent to one hundred middle-grade spirit stones and 10,000 low-grade spirit stones.


    This cultivator sells the shadow stone after burning it, and the price will not exceed ten middle-grade spirit stones. This is because the shadow stone itself is worth one or two middle-grade spirit stones. Seeing that the little girl is sweet and generous, Immediately took out a photo stone: "Okay, deal."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Jie Lingyu escapes

    Chapter 585 Lingyu escapes


    Qixun got the photo stone, thanked the cultivator, and couldn''t wait to drag Yu Liuchuan who had been following her behind.


    It wasn''t until he entered the periphery of the Azure Dragon Forest that Qi Xun found a quiet place, set up a formation around him, then turned on the Shadow Stone, stared at the gradually emerging image above, and started from the beginning.


    Yu Liuchuan saw Qixun and said nothing along the way, but the air pressure around him was so low that he didn''t dare to say a word, so he watched along with him.


    I saw the image of the photo stone, which started from a thirteen- or fourteen-year-old girl with picturesque features and shocking beauty, holding a chubby white civet, and appeared flat in the air.


    The appearance of that girl and his little uncle are at least seven or eight similar, but the temperament is completely different. One is delicate and weak, and the aura is compelling, which makes people feel good and pity at first sight.


    One is heroic, walking like bamboo, and has an indescribable beauty.


    Probably the temperament of the two is really different, but the similarity in appearance has been diluted, so that people can distinguish the difference between the two at first sight. Even people who are unfamiliar will never mistake the two.


    Don''t look at Qixun when she appeared in front of outsiders, she always showed people her appearance after changing shape, but when she was with Yurukawa, she used her real face.


    Yu Liuchuan just looked at the girl in the video and knew that the extremely beautiful little girl must be the younger sister that his little uncle was looking for.


    When the monk in the Divine Realm flew down in front of the girl holding the white cat, his heart tightened.


    In the photo stone, the girl looked at the group of cultivators in front of her who came towards her. Although she was nervous, she still tried her best to remain calm, but her hand holding the white cat was tight, and she asked the cultivator who looked bad in front of her: "Who are you? "


    heard someone say: "Junior, have you been in Long Yeyuan before?"


    No one could see that the little girl was secretly shocked, but she looked puzzled and said softly, "Long Ye Yuan?"


    "Yes, this is the entrance and exit of Tatsunohara."


    In fact, there is no definite location for the entrance and exit of Tatsunohara, and they all appear randomly, and no one can find out the rules.


    If Lingyu knows about the Qinglong jungle, he can naturally be involved in other dense areas.


    The problem is that none of the cultivators in the Shenzhou mainland have ever entered the refining realm, so there is no information on the refining realm in the Shenzhou mainland, and the Yan family brothers and sisters were inadvertently entered into the refining realm.


    After Lingyu entered the Qinglong jungle, because her cultivation base was too low, she had been cautiously surviving in the jungle. The place she first fell into was in the depths of the Qinglong jungle, where there were many monsters, but the monks were hard to see. With the wooden escape technique, there is naturally no chance to get in touch with other monks to get to know the Green Dragon Forest.


    Therefore, as soon as these people said that, although she knew that the place she had stayed for more than a year was Tatsunohara, she could not directly admit the maliciousness of these people, but she could not find any other excuse to shirk it. use.


    Lingyu simply said: "I don''t know, it''s very dangerous there, my cultivation base is too low, I dare not run around, so I found a cave and hid in it all the time to cultivate. I almost lost my life several times in this way, today I was chased by a monster and I was running for my life, and somehow, the dense forest disappeared, and then I ran into you."


    How could the person in front of her believe this?


    But the little girl is indeed a martial artist, but she didn''t tell a lie.


    With such a low level of cultivation, saying how good the treasures of heaven and earth she can get in Ryunohara, it is not true, after all, heaven and earth treasures also have guardian monsters. But unfortunately, Long Yeyuan is not an ordinary place. Where can people without luck get in?


    Those who can get in will not have bad luck. Who said that people with low cultivation will not have the chance to obtain treasures?


    What people in the Divine Realm want, of course, is not any ordinary treasure. Not to mention the dense land, only the Qinglong dense forest itself has no shortage of heavenly materials and earthly treasures of various heavenly plants.


    What people in the world of death care about is the divine beast Qinglong!


    Therefore, no matter what Lingyu said, as long as she really entered Tatsunohara, these people would not let her go.


    Lingyu felt a chill in her heart when she saw the reaction of these people after hearing her reply, and realized that these people would not let her go, so she took precautions.


    Xiao Baihu has been with her all the time, and has long been in the same mood. Seeing Lingyu being alert, he naturally followed suit.


    Sure enough, one of them was faintly surrounded by the crowd, like the stars in the moon, the man who had never spoken before said coldly: "Take the person away! She has the breath of a beast on her body."


    Lingyu heard the words, although she knew it was useless, but she immediately took out the fourth-grade spiritual amulet that Qixun had given her from the Qiankun jade amulet, and threw it directly with the spirit-inducing amulet.


    These people did not expect that a little girl would dare to make a move even though she knew she was lost, but they were stunned, but they gave Lingyu a chance to step back.


    Lingyu and Xiaobaihu were just about to use the wooden escape technique to escape when they saw the man who said she had the aura of a divine beast stabbed with a sword. He blocked the sword, but was also stabbed in the opposite direction by the man''s sword energy.


    "Court death!"


    That man couldn''t see through the real body of the little white tiger.


    He thought that the little white tiger was just an ordinary civet cat, so he did not keep that sword.


    His original intention was to seriously injure Lingyu, and then he held it for questioning. If Lingyu refuses to be honest about his encounters in Long Yeyuan, then he doesn''t mind searching for his soul.


    But he didn''t expect that the spirit beast was also a loyal protector.


    was also this sword, which gave the male cultivator too much confidence. He would never have imagined that the delay in this sword would seriously injure the little white tiger, but it also gave Lingyu and the little white tiger a chance to escape.


    Originally, Ruo Lingyu and Little White Tiger escaped by using the wooden escape technique, but under the serious injury of Little White Tiger, they might be able to catch up. Unfortunately, Long Ye Yuan Midi actually swallowed Ling Yu and Little White Tiger again.


    The man suddenly lost the trace of Lingyu, and he sensed the power of space. He immediately knew that the little girl and the civet cat did not escape at all, but entered Long Yeyuan again.


    In this way, he became more and more certain that if the little girl cultivator didn''t get the blue dragon, the mythical beast that may still exist in Long Yeyuan, she must have obtained the inheritance of the ancient blue dragon and the treasure of the blue dragon family.


    Whether she got the divine beast Qinglong directly, or the treasure inherited from the Qinglong family, or even if she didn''t get anything, as long as she has entered Long Yeyuan, then this little female cultivator is bound to win!


    Besides, when the male cultivator thinks of Lingyu''s splendid appearance, how amazing should it be over time?


    The male cultivator stared at the place where Lingyu disappeared, his eyes became darker and darker, but he did not make a sound, but the cultivators who followed him yelled: "Stinky girl, bitch, if I find her in the future, I will make her life worse than death. , it is her blessing that our young master takes a fancy to her, and dares to escape!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Mix up the water

    Chapter 586 Mixing the water


    The male cultivator glanced coldly at his subordinates who were yelling, and everyone didn''t dare to say anything.


    The male cultivator said: "I don''t believe that if I set up a formation here, that little thing can still hide in Long Yeyuan and never come out!"


    Next, is the image of the group of people from the Divine Death Realm arranging the formation where the Lingyu disappeared. However, the picture ended before the formation was completed.


    After Qixun read it, the anger in his eyes could no longer hold back, he held onto the shadow stone tightly, and after a while, Fang restrained all his emotions, and said in a low voice, "We will also go to the place where the gods were formed. Look at it."


    However, she and Yu Liuchuan did not leave immediately, but took out the sound transmission and sent a message to the second brother, but the sound transmission did not fly away, Qixun frowned, the second brother was not in the Qinglong jungle?


    Or, has he left the Green Dragon Forest?


    This is also possible.


    Xiaowu fell into Long Yeyuan, the dense space is blocked from the outside world, the second brother did not find Xiaowu, and there is a high possibility that he will find the eldest brother and the third sister.


    However, the second brother was not there, so she had to rely on herself to rescue Xiao Wu. The difficulty is not ordinary.


    Although ?? Yu Liuchuan can help, but Yu Liuchuan is only the peak of the master.


    Compared to the great masters in the Divine Death Realm, Yu Liuchuan''s peak cultivation base is not enough to see.


    She can go back to Leiyu to find her master to help save people, but the problem is, even if she returns to Leiyu, whether the sound transmission can send a message in Leiyu depends entirely on luck, and she can''t go to the difference where the master is, I really dare not Guaranteed to find someone.


    Moreover, the master may be at a critical juncture in advancing to the rank of Martial Saint, even if she is sure to find someone, she can''t disturb it.


    In the end, my sister is my own, and saving my sister can only be my own business.


    Qixun saw that the sound transmission could not be sent out, so after receiving the transmission, he and Yu Liuchuan left silently.


    What she thought was, besides sniping, hand grabbing, and all kinds of top-grade talismans, what other means could she use to control the enemy?


    Obviously, because of the people from the Divine Death Realm and the photo stone that has already spread, it is not just the people from the Divine Death Realm who are staring at Xiao Wu now.


    Why do you suddenly feel like you are all enemies?


    Yu Liuchuan looked at the terrifyingly calm Qixun, and thought to himself, this is probably the real little uncle.


    He had never seen a monk of this age who could be so calm when faced with such a difficult problem, apart from the initial panic.


    Yu Liuchuan couldn''t help but ask: "Little Master, what do you want to do? Whenever you need me, Yu Liuchuan, just open your mouth and never refuse."


    Little Shishu said that his cultivation was not as good as him, but in other respects, he was better than himself.


    For more than two years, I have been with you all the way. No matter what good things my uncle gets, he will always have his share.


    His natal magic weapon was made by Uncle Hao with the help of Uncle Hao.


    With these feelings, no matter what kind of danger, he will never leave the little uncle.


    Qixun asked, thought for a while, and said, "You and I should go separately. You can help me find out about the current situation of the Azure Dragon Forest, especially the news related to the Divine Death Realm. Also, to my sister, the testers from all walks of life. If you have any ideas or plans, you can send me a voice transmission when you have news. I will go to the vicinity of the formation set up by the Divine Death Realm to see if there are any opportunities."


    "Uncle Master wants to go on an adventure alone?" Yu Liuchuan disagreed.


    Qixun said: "There''s no adventure, Xiaowu doesn''t go out, those people won''t move. Even if they do, it''s just a dog bites a dog. And my Xiaowu is smart, and it''s impossible to appear again unless it''s a last resort."


    "But there will always be. At that time, how can I rest assured that the little uncle is alone?"


    Qixun thought for a while, and said, "But there is still a period of time for me to prepare more. In this way, if you have a way, you can take the original girl in Longye in and out, and you may get the divine beast Qinglong, but it is The news that the people in the world of the gods were forced to return to Long Yeyuan, spread it to all regions."


    "As a result, the Qinglong Jungle will only attract more testers to come here, and even if the little uncle Lingyu comes out, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to escape."


    Qixun''s voice was cold and ruthless: "So what? If the water is not completely muddy, how can I, a little martial artist, save people?


    What''s more, this matter has already made a big noise, so it''s not impossible to make the movement bigger.


    Those people in the realm of death, even if I can''t know the lives of all of them with my own hands, I have to let them escape from my hands and then die in the hands of others! Besides, the commotion is big, and the second brother will definitely get the news. If the second brother can come, whoever dares to move Xiaowu, then whoever will die! "


    Seeing the cold-faced boy''s face full of worry, Qi Xun felt a little warm in his heart, so he didn''t say more, just said: "Don''t worry, there are not many people who can catch me in this world. Even if I can''t rescue Xiao Wu, I won''t. You will let yourself fall into the hands of others, and it will be up to you to live and die. Just go and do what I just handed you over."


    Yu Liuchuan knew that such a person as his little uncle, once he made up his mind, no one else could persuade him, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go to inquire about the news first, and then I''ll find a way to spread the news of Long Yeyuan to all regions. . We are always in touch with phonics."


    Having said this, Yu Liuchuan was silent for a while, and after all, he was uneasy, and solemnly said: "Little Master, you must protect yourself no matter what. I will also contact our Xuantian Sect, and even people from the Holy State Continent to help. "


    At this time, Yu Liuchuan regretted it very much. When he had an epiphany before, he suppressed his cultivation. If he is now a great master, he may be able to help more. At least, when the little uncle is in danger, he can have stronger strength to protect the little uncle.


    No, I''m busy with the work of my uncle, and if there is time, he must advance to the rank first.


    The two soon parted.


    Having already inquired about the direction of the person in the Divine Death Realm earlier, Qixun directly sneaked away with the wooden scorpion technique.


    That place is somewhere in the central area of ??the Azure Dragon Forest. Even if Qixun used the wooden escape technique to hurry, it took two days to enter the area.


    Originally, the more the central area, the fewer people there should be. After all, there are more high-level monsters in the central area, which is a very dangerous place for monks.


    But the news that Long Yeyuan people went in and came out again, and was forced in by the people of the world of death again, the fermentation in the Qinglong jungle has been enough these days, so there are many monks who rushed to the central area, and most of them are Grandmasters and Grandmasters monks in the realm.


    Of course, because of the large number of people, the battle between people and monsters, people and monsters can be seen everywhere in the Qinglong jungle.


    Fortunately, Qi Xun''s wooden dungeon was a great success, and Wu Zun and Wu Sheng didn''t go out, and no one could find her.


    In fact, not to mention the Martial Sage, he is Wu Zun, and he may not be able to discover Qixun, who is a master of the wood dungeon.


    Nichihiro quickly reached the vicinity of the formation formed by the people of the Divine Realm.


    Sure enough, Qixun was not the only one who came to find out the news.


    Even if the World of Divine Death is the most powerful world, the monks in the World of Divine Death will walk sideways even in the refining world, but it is a matter of chance, and the testers are not monks of the same world, so they dare to offend the monks of the World of Divine Death, want to come over There are not a few people who have a share of the pie.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Forge God

    Chapter 587 Forging God


    Shihiro did not approach, but turned around a few times, looking for a few favorable terrains that could be used for sniping.


    After the ?? sniping, she can quickly evacuate with the wooden technique and change to another place.


    In the dense forest of Qinglong, it is like a duck to water in terms of wood darts. After the gun was fired, even if the people in the Divine Death Realm judged the location of her ambush, when they looked for it, she had already evacuated calmly.


    Find a dark place to put the cold gun, this is the most effective way for her when she is unable to fight head-on.


    There were quite a few monks from all walks of life snooping around the trapped formation, and the people in the Divine Death Realm were also having headaches at this time. No matter how strong the Divine Death Realm was, it was impossible for them to really oppose the monks in all realms, so no matter how much headaches they had, they could only be mad at them. The people who came by opened one eye and closed the other.


    This is exactly what Nanami wanted.


    The more ?? people there are, the more likely she is to hide it well after she kills a few cold sons first.


    People from the Divine Death Realm want to investigate, but they can''t resist the non-cooperation of the monks in the realm.


    Xiaowu is temporarily impossible to come out in Long Yeyuan, so Qixun is not afraid that she will be trapped in the formation.


    Even if she comes out later and is really trapped and becomes a prisoner of the Divine Realm, she will try her best to save her. As long as she can see Xiao Wu, the big deal is to take Xiao Wu and escape into her space.


    Second brother will always get news and rush over.


    What makes Qixun helpless is that the trapped formation laid out by the Divine Death Realm is a sixth-grade formation. With her current array of water quality, it can''t be broken.


    In addition to trying to find a way to save people now, Qixun is also looking forward to the second brother to get the news and come over as soon as possible.


    So in the past two days of investigating the sniper spot, Qixun will send a sound transmission every day, but unfortunately it has been unable to send it.


    Alas, the cultivation world is not bad, but the communication is too underdeveloped.


    If there is a chance in the future, we must find a way to get a communication system for the repair world.


    Looking for several sniping points, Qixun began to contact the monk to inquire about news.


    She did not leave the vicinity of the formation. For her, no matter how many treasures in the Azure Dragon Forest, it was not as important as Lingyu. Besides, she doesn''t lack all kinds of treasures.


    Inquired about the news, stared at the interval of the monks in the gods and died, and Qixun not only cultivated, but also made talismans and array plates.


    This time, all she made were killing formations.


    In this way, Qixun stayed near the trapped formation for nearly a week, and there was no movement in the trapped formation, which meant that Xiao Wu did not come out from Long Yeyuan again.


    Qixun made use of the sniper rifle''s bullets in the past few days, and she made a lot of finished products. Thinking that it was enough, she also made ten killing arrays, so she spent all her spare time on on the mark.


    The world of the gods is now in everyone''s sight, and the highest cultivation base is only the peak of the great master, and no one in the martial arts realm has appeared.


    Also, it��s just news of the birth of a possible divine beast, the Azure Dragon. How could a great cultivator of Wu Zunjing come to this muddy water when there is no definite news?


    Nanhiro was naturally happy about this.


    The fifth-grade spiritual talisman may not be able to deal with the great master, but the talisman formed by the fifth-grade spiritual talisman is enough to kill.


    As long as she has enough Grade 5 Spiritual Talismans in her hand. What''s more, most of the ones in her hands are the top five spiritual talismans?


    This time, Qixun did not draw any other charms, except for the two attacking charms, the Thunderbolt Talisman and the Golden Arrow Talisman, which were the teleportation amulet.


    The teleportation talisman she painted, although it has improved a bit now, is a hundred-mile teleportation talisman, but as long as the amount is enough, it will be enough to deal with the chase situation she may face.


    After all, in addition to the teleportation talisman, her great wooden and earthen techniques are most suitable for absconding in places like the Green Dragon Forest.


    Maybe because he was under too much pressure, Qi Xun was actively trying to find another way after ensuring the attack and escape.


    She suddenly remembered her own space.


    To be honest, her dependence on space, whether in her past or present life, is not that big. For her, in addition to planting, it is more about the role of storage.


    But this time, she wanted to increase her trump card, so she used her divine sense to go to the cabin to have a look.


    Most of the things in ?? are inaccessible to her. So she didn''t hold out much hope.


    Surprisingly, this time, when the divine consciousness swept over a certain jade slip in the practice room, the jade slip turned into a stream of light, directly entering her sea of ??consciousness, and combining it into a page of text.


    "Nine Refinements Divine Thunder Forge Divine Art?"


    is actually a spiritual practice method.


    And this technique requires the use of thunder to forge the gods.


    Qixun carefully sensed it for a while. She can only accept the Qi-cultivation to the Foundation-building stage, but the general outline of this practice can be read.


    Nine Refinements Divine Thunder Forging Divine Art, the cultivation of the soul is also divided into nine stages, which is the same as the cultivation of spiritual power. This practice is actually similar to the second brother''s nine-turn Xuan Gong.


    The difference is that Jiu Lian Divine Art cultivates the sea of ??consciousness, while Jiuzhuan Xuan Gong cultivates the physical body.


    Jiuzhuan Xuangong can be cultivated to perfection, and the body can be sanctified.


    Nine Refinements and Divine Techniques are cultivated to perfection, the soul is sanctified, and the body is born of its own accord.


    Qixun felt that if both of them were cultivators, the soul and body would be perfect, and the qualitative change of sanctification would be so powerful?


    She was annoyed that she hadn''t discovered this exercise earlier when she was in the Thunder Territory. Now that she is away from the thunderous environment that is tens of thousands of miles away, how can she attract thunder and forge her soul?


    I was annoyed for a while before I remembered that although I can''t see Thunder now, she has the power of Thunder.


    She has no shortage of Thunder Spirit Fruit and Thunder Liquid!


    If she practiced the Nine Refinements Divine Lightning Forging Technique and forged Divine Soul Weapons, she still has the most suitable Ten Thousand Years Lightning Strike Soul Tree.


    Looking at it now, the playroom is simply a spiritual material tailored for the Nine Refinements Divine Lightning Forging Technique.


    After ?? Qixun comprehends the Divine Refinement Technique during the Qi Refining Period, thinking that Xiao Wuyi will not appear at the hour, he simply decides to practice this Divine Refinement Technique first.


    She found a remote place, and after laying down an isolation formation, she began to practice.


    Fortunately, her spirit is stronger than that of a monk of the same level. Recently, she has been tempering in the Thunder Domain. Even if there was no special method for cultivating the soul at the beginning, but with the thunder tempering, the soul has also been baptized by the thunder.


    At this time, cultivating the Nine Refinements Divine Lightning Forging Divine Art is almost twice the result with half the effort. It is also considered that she has not been struck by lightning in vain in Leiyu for so long.


    It took only one night for Qi Xun, and Jiu Lian Shen Lei Forging God entered the door, and her spiritual soul was already strong. Although the cultivation level of the spiritual soul did not improve this night, the sea of ????consciousness was expanded. Although the divine soul in the sea of ??divine consciousness has become smaller, it is compressed to be more solid.


    Although the process was painful, she almost went into trouble for a while, but Qi Xun never thought of giving up for a moment.


    After cultivating, Qixun ate a Thunder Spirit Fruit to nourish the sea of ????knowledge and soul that was torn and repaired by the thunder. Just soaked clothes.


    Endured extreme pain, but the spirit became stronger, and Qixun was only happy.


    She decided that today is a good day, so let''s ask someone from the Divine Realm to collect some interest.


    Qixun packed himself up, ate something, put away the isolation array, and went to the first sniping point that he had long set.


    These days, the range and duration of activities of those in the Divine Realm have been almost observed by her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Festival Young Sect Master Duan Li

    Chapter 588 Young Sect Master Duan Li


    Nothing is foolproof in this world. But do your best to deal with that loss.


    Sevenhiro''s shape-changing technique can already guarantee a two-hour stature change due to his hard work during this period of time. And two hours is enough for a targeted sniping.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for her current image of Xiaodouding being too conspicuous, she would not have worked **** the shape-changing technique. Fortunately, the emperor paid off.


    Before she left, in addition to changing her shape, she also checked the possible teleportation amulet, breath-holding amulet, light body amulet, golden armor amulet, etc.


    After a shot, no matter what you do, you have to move your position, and you have to move before others can react.


    Qixun sneaks to the sniper point with the escape technique.


    This sniper point overlooks the trapped formation, and there are temporary stations for monks in the Divine Death Realm around the trapped formation.


    She was waiting for the cultivator who killed Lingyu with his sword, but wounded the little white tiger in the end.


    That person''s cultivation base is at the peak of the great master, but he is not a good assassination target.


    But the one that Qixun wanted to kill most was him.


    If the first target is not him, but choose someone else, then this person, as the person with the highest status in this group of monks in the gods, must be vigilant. In the future, the protection around him, as well as his own vigilance, Qixun wants to assassinate again. The means to kill him is almost impossible.


    It is easier to kill other people, but only this person is her real goal.


    Qixun is not an impatient person, to kill this person, she doesn''t care to wait.


    Even if it fails for one day or two days, then it will be a month, a year, or even out of the realm of refinement.


    This person is definitely her slaying target.


    Two worlds, this is the first time that Qi Xun strongly wants a person''s life.


    After sneaking to the sniper point, Qi Xun first created a concealment barrier to prevent the sniper rifle from being discovered, and then discreetly slapped a breath-holding talisman on his body, then quietly lay there, never moving again.


    However, she has been observing the cave mansion of the foreign male cultivator with a telescope, quietly waiting for his appearance.


    Different from the mortal world, if the mortal world wants to kill one, there is always an opportunity.


    As for the monks in the cultivation world, a retreat may be for a few days, dozens of days, several years or even dozens of hundreds of years.


    So, you must have enough patience.


    The most ideal is that the person can appear in these two days.


    As long as he is killed, Qixun can continue to attack others.


    And this person is not dead, Qixun is impossible to kill others in order not to arouse his vigilance.


    Fortunately, she only observes with telescopes, not with divine sense, so it is difficult for people to sense her hidden danger.


    As for the escape route after the gun was fired, she also made preparations.


    First give yourself a teleportation charm, although the distance is not far, but after teleportation, and then escape with the wooden technique, it is basically enough to ensure that the other party cannot track her whereabouts.


    The place where she can stay after escaping, she is also prepared, so as not to run around in this green dragon jungle and cause other dangers.


    Unfortunately, for a whole day, Xu was in retreat, and he never showed up. Even his temporary cave residence did not even find him, so it could be seen that he was really in retreat.


    Qixun frowned, this is troublesome, and I don''t know how long he will have to retreat.


    It''s a pity that she is only alone now, otherwise, she will find a way to cause a big riot, causing him to have to leave the cave.


    In the middle of the night, Qi Xun knew that this person would never appear again, so he covered up the traces that someone had appeared here, and then sneaked away.


    After returning home, he took a drop of diluted thunder liquid, and Qixun continued to practice the Divine Exercise.


    Once again, he experienced a wave of souls being hacked, and life was worse than death. After running the exercise, he lay down in sweat for a while before he started to pack himself, and then fed himself a Thunder Spirit Fruit.


    The ?? Thunder Spirit Fruit was digested, the pain of the soul disappeared, the sea of ??consciousness was now clear and bright, and Qi Xun continued to make the talisman.


    Wait until dawn, Qixun sneaked into yesterday''s ambush again.


    Unfortunately, I waited another day in vain.


    Fortunately, she was not in a hurry, and was prepared to wait for a few days.


    After returning, I was about to practice the Divine Training Art, but I didn''t want to receive a voice transmission from Yu Liuchuan, and told her some basic information about the monks in the world of death. Only then did Qixun know that the monk who killed Lingyu before was the one who killed Lingyu. The young sect master of the Heavenly Dao Sect of the Divine Death Realm, named Duan Li, is a sword cultivator, innate golden spirit body, and the cultivation base of the great master.


    At the same time, he studied the formation method, and he was a formation mage in the early stage of the fifth grade.


    The Heavenly Dao Sect is the largest super master in the Divine Death Realm. Although it cannot be said to be the dominant one in the Divine Death Realm, it is definitely the most powerful sect in the Divine Death Realm.


    This time, there were more than 100 testers who had to enter the refining realm from the Guangtian Dao Sect, which showed their strength.


    And this hundred people, except Wu Zun Wusheng, are not under the jurisdiction of Duan Li, and everyone else must obey him.


    It is said that, in addition to their own experience, they entered the Refinement Realm this time, and the most important purpose was to enter the Qinglong jungle, find the entrance to Longyeyuan, find a way to enter, and find the inheritance of the Qinglong.


    There has always been a legend of the existence of the blue dragon in the Green Dragon Forest. It''s just that no one has ever seen Qinglong or its inheritance.


    And the blue dragon is likely to exist in the Long Yeyuan secret land of the blue dragon jungle, which gradually became the consensus of everyone.


    It is said that the Heavenly Secret Pavilion of the Divine Death Realm was guided by the Heavenly Secret, and it was judged that this time the refining realm was opened, it is very likely that a blue dragon would be born.


    That''s why Duan Li appeared in the Green Dragon Forest with almost half of the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    It was also unfortunate that they just discovered that the Lingyu was swallowed by Longyeyuan, and judged that the place was probably the entrance of Longyeyuan, and then came to wait for the rabbit.


    Unfortunately, for the past two years, they really asked them to guard.


    The most pitiful thing is that Lingyu has been following the little white tiger by his side. Duan Li felt the divine beast aura on Lingyu''s body. This is what caused him to think that Lingyu must have been misunderstood by the divine beast Qinglong, so he did not hesitate to work so hard to make more than 50 people give up the opportunity to continue to practice in the refining realm, and he must stay here and catch Lingyu alive.


    Yu Liuchuan not only inquired about things in the Divine Death Realm, but also inquired about the relationship between the various sects in the Divine Death Realm. Unfortunately, the time was too short to inquire about any deeper important news.


    In addition, in order to spread the death of the gods as soon as possible, he discovered that the divine beast Qinglong was born, and the beast Qinglong or the inheritance of the blue dragon was a beautiful cultivator, but the man was forced back into Long Yeyuan by the monks of the gods, and all the testers in the jungle of Qinglong are now Waiting for the news of the slaughter of the female cultivator, he took out the photo stone and gave it to the mission hall, requesting that it be released to the entire nine regions of the refining realm. The requirement must be the peak of the great master. Teams can be registered after ten days.


    Seven Search: He is a talent!


    As soon as the ?? photo stone comes out, it will become the latest hot search news in Jiuyu.


    In the realm, I am afraid that as long as the 200,000 testers are alive and hear the news, at least half of them will come to join in the fun.


    Qixun would like to know how these arrogant monks in the Divine Death Realm face tens of thousands of people, how can they guarantee that the shadowless divine beast, the Azure Dragon, will fall into their hands!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Festival Assassination

    Chapter 589 Assassination


    The only thing that bothers Qixun about this is that in the photo stone, Xiaowu''s appearance is her real appearance.


    Fortunately, the monks in the entire Shenyin Continent have the opportunity to enter the refining realm and become trial people, maybe only their five brothers and sisters, so Xiaowu''s real appearance is not afraid to be seen by others.


    At most, after the integration of the five continents, it will be a little troublesome for the testers from the other four continents to discover Xiaowu.


    Let''s settle things later, the current crisis is what she needs to consider now.


    When Xiao Wu''s true appearance is inevitably exposed, the issue of appearance is no longer within the scope of Qi Xun''s consideration.


    The big deal, after rescuing Xiao Wu, in the next days in the refining realm, let her show her in the image after her transformation.


    At least Xiao Wu is luckier than her. She looks like a normal thirteen or fourteen year old girl. There are many trial female cultivators of this shape in the refining realm.


    She was different. Looking at her figure, Qi Xun, who was lying quietly in front of the sniper rifle, let out a long sigh.


    is really more popular than dead people.


    After waiting at the ambush point for three more days, Qixun finally saw the people of Tiandao Sect and went to Duan Li, who was in retreat. I don''t know what the Tiandaozong cultivator reported, Duan Li appeared outside the cave.


    Shihiro looked at it with a telescope, and the guy''s face was not very good. The ambush point is about two kilometers away from where Duan is now. This distance, coupled with the fact that Qixun does not use divine sense to observe the target, and Duan Li also knows how many people are watching them in the dark now. Therefore, Qi Xun''s scrutiny didn''t even make him notice it at all.


    But Qixun was safe. When he found out that he was coming in the direction of the ambush point accompanied by the Tiandao Sect cultivator, he quickly put away the binoculars, and then used the sniper rifle to double the size of the sniper rifle. The mirror stared, not looking at his face, but locked in the direction he was moving.


    Although they were walking in the direction they were in, the two of them were not walking fast, and they didn��t know what they were talking about. Qixun finally found a chance to kill him with one hit, locked Duan away from his temple, and fired a shot.


    Because there is no fluctuation of spiritual power, only the wind movement caused by the high speed of space gas bullets, when Duan Li and the Taoist cultivator that day discovered it, it was already too late, and Duan Li only had time to hide. But the position he might avoid was not beyond Qihiro''s prediction.


    In order to kill this guy, after the first shot, Qixun followed closely, and shot in the direction he might avoid, the angle where his body would probably appear, and the pre-judged position of his dantian.


    The interval between the two shots is only two seconds.


    After two shots, Qixun put away the sniper rifle at the fastest speed, wiped her breath here, and then took a picture of the Baili teleportation talisman at himself. As soon as he landed a hundred miles away, he immediately transported the wood. Escape, escape to a temporary cave that he had prepared for a long time.


    As for whether Duan Li died under his gun, even if she didn''t go to investigate in person, with the attention paid to the monks in the world of death, news would definitely come out.


    Qixun''s current cave dwelling is about five hundred miles away from the trapped formation guarded by the Heavenly Dao Sect. But the place away from her ambush is not in the same direction.


    After teleporting with the hundred-mile teleportation talisman, Qixun made a circle while escaping with the wooden dungeon.


    There are also monks around this temporary cave. Everyone knows that there are people in her temporary cave, but they have never seen her.


    Qixun returned to the cave with the earth dungeon technique, and did not disturb others. In this way, after she appeared in the cave, others only thought that she had never left. Even if the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect of the Divine Death Realm investigate the assassination of Duanli, they will not suspect her.


    Moreover, facing the monks of all realms, Tiandao Sect is not necessarily able to find the person who assassinated him on a large scale.


    The world of death is strong, but geniuses from all walks of life, which one has no confidence? Usually, the Heavenly Dao Sect is strong, and if you can ignore it, you won''t care.


    And this time, the strength of the Tiandao Sect is no longer faced by a single force and monks. This time, it is the monks from all walks of life who want to share a piece of the pie, and it is rare to get together and compete with the Divine Death Sect.


    In front of treasures, how can you be too scruples?


    Don''t the monks sing that practice is going against the sky? Heaven dares to go against it, before enough benefits, how can you be afraid of a force?


    Qixun felt that people from the Tiandao Sect might not be able to find out where she was now, and would be kicked back by cultivators from other circles.


    She just needs to wait and find out the news the next day.


    Even if she doesn''t go out by herself, Yu Liuchuan who gets the news may send a message to herself.


    However, Qixun still plans to go to the Tiandao Sect''s residence the next day to take a look.


    Qixun came back all the way with the wooden escape technique. The distance was not too far, the spiritual power consumed was limited, and he did not need to recover. He drank the spiritual water mixed with the spiritual liquid, and reviewed the process from the shooting of the gun to the return. After discovering what was wrong, Qixun took out the talisman, paper, talisman, and ink to draw the talisman.


    Spiritual Talisman, something that can be directly converted into combat power, it is better to prepare a lot.


    Not sure when, there will be a lot of use.


    No matter how bad it is, it will be good to sell it for spirit stones and spirit materials in the future.


    Anyway, she has made a lot of talisman paper and talisman ink in recent years. Moreover, the second brother gave her a few half-step super-grade talisman pens, not afraid of being useless and useless.


    Condensing the qi and calming the mind, after the sea of ????heart has no waves, Qixun is quiet to make a talisman.


    After painting the thirty final thunderbolt charms, most of the spiritual power was consumed, and Qixun recovered for a while, and then drew the golden armored charms. After drawing thirty golden armored charms, he continued to restore the spiritual power, and then drew ten teleportation charms. . Seven finds the end of today''s date system.


    took out the spiritual food and ate some food. Seeing that it was already midnight, he began to practice the Nine Refinements Divine Lightning Forge Divine Art.


    Life is better than death again. Qi Xun, who lost half of her life after the end, drank a Thunder Spirit Fruit to nourish her spiritual sense, but she sighed in her heart. It is true that the Divine Refinement Technique made her spiritual sense and soul progress rapidly, but the problem is that the consumption is also high. so big.


    Who can afford a Thunder Spirit Fruit today?


    If it wasn''t for the second brother who had plucked wool once in Leiyu, this Forging God Technique would have been terrifying. You can only practice once and rest for a few days.


    Thanks to my second brother for letting me live the life of the rich second generation.


    Paralyzed on the futon for a long time, I felt refreshed and comfortable, Qi Xun got up and performed a dust-cleaning technique for himself. After the whole person was refreshed, he changed into the image after the transformation that appeared in front of others, and then opened the door of the cave. Going out, I hope to meet other cultivators, maybe I will be able to hear some news from Tiandao Sect.


    I haven''t received Yu Liuchuan''s voice transmission. It is estimated that he may not be nearby at this time and has not received the news yet.


    Then find out for yourself.


    She was not in a hurry to make a second shot.


    Duan Li''s life and death is related to the specific arrangement of her second shot. Let''s talk about Kangkang first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： nod

    Chapter 590 Companionship


    Qixun didn''t go very far when he met a female cultivator in her twenties who had spoken to Qixun before. Seeing that the female cultivator saw her warmly coming over to say hello, Qixun stopped.


    This female cultivator is a disciple of the Huayan Holy Land in the East China Realm. I don''t know if it is the appearance of Qixun after changing her shape, but it is her aesthetic point. In short, this female cultivator named Xiao Xiao likes Qixun very much. Qixun left his companions and stepped forward to talk to Qixun.


    "Sister Bao, are you out of customs today?"


    Qixun almost shivered when she called her treasure sister. The supreme treasure is her favorite vest, will it be discarded in the future?


    The three words ?? Kebao sister really make it difficult for her to accept love.


    His heart was vomiting badly, and he had to keep the innocence of a 13 or 14-year-old **** his face: "Hey, Sister Xiao Xiao? I''ve been closed for a few days, so I want to go out for a walk. Where are you going?"


    Xiao Xiao smiled and said: "I heard people say that more than a thousand miles east of the Divine Desolation Array, someone found the Millennium Moonflower Grass, so I wanted to try my luck. How about you?"


    Xiao Xiao is an alchemist, and she always has the aura of medicine planting on her body. Her temperament is gentle and calm, and her personality is somewhat similar to the third sister Lingsu. Qixun has a good impression of this beautiful female cultivator.


    I heard that she was going to the Sleepy Array to look for the Moonflower Grass thousands of miles east, but their place is west of the Sleepy Formation, so to find the Moonflower Grass, you must pass through the place where the Sleepy Formation is located.


    Qi Xun''s eyes widened: "I just happened to be fine, can I go with Sister Xiaoxiao and you? Don''t worry, if I can find Moonflower Grass, I will definitely give it to my sister. I''m not an alchemist, and it''s useless to ask for elixir. Medicine pill, just send me two."


    Xiaoxiao liked it after hearing it, not because Qixun was happy that if she found Moonflower Grass to give her, but had the opportunity to be with the little girl.


    She really likes this innocent, lively, and not squeamish little girl.


    Knowing that she came from the small backward world of Shenyin Realm, it was a pity for her.


    In a place like the Shenyin Realm, the little girl is already in the late stage of the martial arts realm at a young age. If she was born in their Donghua Great World and entered the big sect, she still doesn''t know how to be dazzling. It''s a real pity.


    For this kind of pity in his heart, Xiao Xiao felt even more pity for Qi Xun, and hurriedly said: "Okay, but if you are lucky enough to find the Millennium Moonflower Grass, the elder sister can''t ask you for nothing. Since you don''t need it. Come on, I''ll exchange the medicinal herbs or other spiritual materials with you."


    Qixun nodded happily.


    Seeing that the two of them had faded away from the moonflower grass trade, which had no shadow, the other female cultivator who accompanied Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    The Millennium Moonflower Grass is not a precious and rare medicinal herb, but it is not Chinese cabbage, right?


    Besides, if neither of their two grandmasters could find Moonflower Grass, this junior cultivator in the martial arts realm is not an alchemist and has no research on Lingzhi, how could it be possible for them to find it earlier?


    It''s really embarrassing that Sister Xiao Xiao really took that little nun''s words seriously.


    This fellow female cultivator is also very helpless. She is a disciple of Sword Peak in Huayan Holy Land. To put it bluntly, she is now acting as Xiao Xiao''s bodyguard. Who makes the alchemist''s combat power low.


    Xiao Xiao is her master''s family niece. Because of this relationship, she is often given medicine pills by Xiao Xiao, so after encountering the refining situation, she will willingly protect her and act as a bodyguard.


    However, Xiao Xiao was not surprised by the enthusiasm for this little nun with a strange name called Supreme Treasure. Junior Sister Xiao Xiao always cherishes a little girl who is good-looking and has a good personality.


    Huayan Holy Land knew of her character, and many little girls always liked to get in front of her because of her status as an alchemist genius.


    However, the reason why she didn''t object to Junior Sister Xiao Xiao''s contact with this Supreme Treasure was because of her sword cultivator''s intuition. This little girl with a strange name had no malice towards Junior Sister Xiao Xiao. Since she would not intentionally harm Junior Sister Xiao Xiao, Junior Sister Xiao Xiao liked it. , then there is no defense.


    As soon as they wanted to go together, Xiao Xiao took Qixun and introduced her fellow senior sister: "Sister, this is the supreme treasure sister I mentioned before, Bao sister, this is my fellow senior sister, Feng Jun, you You can call her sister Jun."


    Feng Jun nodded coldly.


    But Qixun didn''t think she didn''t like him, Jianxiu, most of them like cold noodles, she understands!


    didn''t hinder her innocent and straightforward character at all, Qixun smiled and cupped his hands: "I''ve seen Sister Jun, you can call me Xiaozhi or Xiaozun."


    Just don''t call me sister Bao, I can''t stand it!


    I really don''t want to change the vest. I love the name Supreme Treasure.


    The three walked together, Feng Jun followed silently, while Xiao Xiao and Qi Xun kept laughing and laughing.


    What surprised Feng Jun was that Qixun, a little martial artist, was not as fast as her and Xiao Xiao in the later stages.


    Taking a closer look, he found that this little girl''s footwork was extremely fine, not only because of the faster speed, but also the consumption of spiritual power was so small that it could be ignored.


    Doesn��t it mean that the Shenyin Realm is a place where the inheritance of Taoism has almost been broken? What an exquisite footwork!


    And it is not easy for this little female cultivator to practice footwork to this level.


    Feng Jun had never looked down on Qixun because of her low-class background, but now, she has more respect for Qixun.


    In terms of respecting the strong, Jianxiu is especially prominent.


    When Qixun said that he had met the Holy Son Haotian, the relationship was not bad. When he did a transaction, whether it was Feng Jun or Xiao Xiao, the eyes of Qixun were different.


    Holy Son Haotian, even in the eyes of their direct disciples of Huayan Holy Land, they are different fireworks, and they are high above.


    Holy Son Haotian was in the Donghua world, and he was famous for being aloof. He had never heard of it before. He had a special look at which female cultivator.


    Even the female disciples of Huayan Holy Land have never approached him.


    As a result, he has a different opinion on a female cultivator from a low-level small world?


    Why are you so unbelievable?


    I heard that when she met Haotian, Haotian was confronting the saintess Fuyao of Lingyun Palace. This time, even Xiao Xiao, who is not good-tempered, couldn''t help but exclaim: "The holy girl Jane of Fuyao is unreasonable! If our holy son is not thinking of the love when he was young, how would we allow her to be presumptuous? I don''t know how to restrain myself when I enter the refining realm. It''s too much. Unfortunately, I''m just an alchemist.


    Feng Jun shook his head, glanced at Xiao Xiao, and said very honestly: "You are a sword cultivator, and you are not her opponent. Your cultivation level is lower than her. Even me, I have to admit that the Holy Maiden of Swinging is worthy of her. Even if the saintess of Lingyun Palace is of the same level, I am not her opponent. Besides, my current cultivation is not as good as hers. If you teach her a lesson, junior sister should not say anything."


    Xiao Xiao: .


    Well, Senior Sister Feng is good at everything, but she speaks too straight, which sometimes makes people angry and funny.


    Doesn''t she know that she is not Fuyao''s opponent? Can''t you vent and say something cruel?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： The second wave of assassinations begins

    Chapter 591 The second wave of assassination begins


    Qi Xun actually wanted to defend her holy lady, she was just a little arrogant, but she was actually a good person, and she was very generous to her anyway.


    Her father Yu Qixun likes generous people.


    But seeing Miss Xiao Xiao��s indignant appearance, let��s forget it. The battle between the young ladies and sisters is sometimes comparable to the world war, and it��s terrifying!


    If she is so small and transparent, let''s continue to be transparent, just don''t force her to choose a side, she is still a good friend, she doesn''t want to be a spineless grass.


    You should know that the grass on the wall generally doesn''t survive three episodes.


    Instead of defending Miss Saintess, it is better to be concerned about the cause of gossip.


    There was something in the words of Miss Xiao Xiao before. Is there anything else that must be said between Brother Saint Son and Sister Saint? Otherwise, Sister Xiao Xiao wouldn''t say that the Holy Son cares about juvenile affection, right?


    Qixun asked curiously, "Have the Son and the Holy Daughter known each other since they were young?"


    Feng Junnayan said that this popular science work must naturally be done by Xiao Xiao.


    Waiting for Xiao Xiao to finish the science for Qixun about the relationship between the Haotian Son and the Fuyao Saint, Qixun said, "Isn''t this the cultivation version of childhood sweethearts?"


    Xiao Xiao rolled his eyes, if he was a childhood sweetheart, that bad girl with her nostrils turned upside down, would she still find trouble with the Son of God?


    I really don''t know where she got the confidence to have a hard time with the Holy Son Haotian. Although it is said that after reconciling with the Xiujie, you have long abandoned your identity as a mortal, but after all, you were once a maid in someone��s family.


    Qi Xun''s forehead was clicked and clicked by Miss Sister because of this sentence, and she was helpless.


    They are all people who eat melons. Looking at your appearance, Miss, you don��t really have any unreasonable thoughts about Haotian Holy Son, so don��t be so sincere.


    In order to save his clean and beautiful forehead, Qixun could only change the subject: "Is there any new news from the sleepy formation recently? It is estimated that many people are running there to join in the fun, right?"


    This time, it was Feng Jun who spoke: "There is really shocking news. I heard that the young sect master of Tiandao Sect was assassinated yesterday. The people of Tiandao Sect are going crazy at this time, and they are looking for the murderer everywhere."


    Xiao Xiaoyi frowned: "How could such a big thing happen? The Divine Death Realm is in the refining realm, and it has always been an existence that others dare not provoke. I''m afraid it''s not safe at this time. I want to find the Millennium Moonflower Grass, and I have to pass through this place. Senior Sister, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Otherwise, we will go in two days? By the way, the Young Sect Master Duan Lizhen Killed?"


    Feng Jun didn''t care: "It has nothing to do with me, and I only got the news before I went out, and I haven''t had time to say it yet.


    Relax, no matter how arrogant the Tiandao Sect is, we in the Donghua world are not vegetarians! It makes no sense that because the young master of his Tiandao Sect was assassinated, we could not leave the Green Dragon Forest!


    However, Duan Li should not have died, otherwise, the Heavenly Dao Sect would never be as simple as finding the murderer, and within a thousand miles of the trapped formation, I am afraid that blood will flow endlessly. It looks calm now, and it can be seen that no one is dead.


    But the Heavenly Dao Sect relentlessly sought the culprit, presumably the situation in that period of separation would not be too good.


    We happened to be passing by there, and we could also inquire about some news. There are people from our Donghua realm over there, as well as people from our Huayan Holy Land, so don''t worry about junior sister. "


    Qi Xun''s eyes were bright: "Sister Jun is right, let''s watch the excitement, anyway, there are quite a few monks from all walks of life there, as long as the young sect master is okay, the people of the Divine Death Realm will not dare to kill people indiscriminately. Let��s vent our anger. Besides, our three female cultivators are not high in cultivation, so people may not pay attention to us.��


    The highest level of ?? eating melons is, of course, watching the scene and eating melons silently.


    And, this is the purpose of her coming out today.


    Always have to figure out the real situation of that period from now.


    Maybe she still has a chance to kill a few more people from Tiandao Sect.


    It was such a happy decision!


    Feeling eager to try Qi Xun, Feng Jun was a little speechless. Does this girl know that some liveliness cannot be joined?


    Especially the young master of Tiandao Sect was stabbed, and the culprit was blocked. People in the entire Divine Death Realm are probably on fire now.


    Although she is not afraid of things, it does not mean that she is willing to join the danger center.


    Feng Jun thought for a while, and took out the sound transmission: "We have a senior brother in Jianfeng there. Maybe the news is more specific. I will send a transmission to ask."


    Seeing that the two did not object, Feng Jun received a reply shortly after he sent the message.


    It turned out that although Duan Li did not die, his dantian was destroyed and his path was cut off. For a monk, to be honest, it was worse than death.


    It is said that the person who assassinated him did not know what kind of hidden weapon he used. In short, no one in the Divine Realm would recognize him.


    In order to avenge Duan Li and find the murderer, the people in the Divine Death Realm have already taken the hidden weapon out of Duan Li''s dantian, and are asking around, but anyone has seen such a powerful hidden weapon.


    I heard that the hidden weapon is a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon. It is engraved with a talisman formed by five-grade runes. There is no aura fluctuation when used, but the lethality is extremely strong. Very fast, but can''t completely escape.


    If it wasn''t for Duan Li''s strength, the hidden weapon would have penetrated his head.


    The man only released two hidden weapons, one attacked Duan Li''s head, and the other attacked his dantian.


    Unfortunately, due to Duan Li''s strength, he only avoided the hidden weapon that attacked the head, and the hidden weapon that attacked his dantian, he could only choose to resist hard, which caused the dantian to be shattered, and now he is a cripple.


    However, for the people of Tiandao Sect, the life of the young sect master is still good.


    The dantian was destroyed, but the life is still alive, there is not no elixir that can reshape the dantian in this world. As long as he can safely go out of the refining realm, the Tiandao Sect will not ignore him, after all, he is the son of the Tiandao sect master!


    Moreover, you don''t have to wait until you leave the refining realm, the refining realm itself is not short of natural resources and treasures.


    With Duan Li''s status, the people of Tiandao Sect will definitely try their best to find the elixir that reshapes his dantian as soon as possible.


    This is much better than Qixun''s worst outcome, successfully evading two shots unscathed.


    As for wanting to reshape Dantian? See if you have such a fate.


    Qixun asked Xiao Xiao curiously: "Are there many elixir that can reshape Dantian?"


    Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "How can there be so many such reversible elixir? Even if the Divine Realm is a big world, the Heavenly Dao Sect is also the strongest sect in the Divine Realm, but if it is said that it can reshape the dantian. Lingdan, they really may not have it."


    If you say this, the people of Tiandao Sect are more likely to find elixir for Duan Li in the refining realm.


    After all, there are many opportunities to obtain high-level spiritual medicinal materials in the refining realm. If you leave the refining realm, if the Heavenly Dao Sect does not have such a heaven-defying medicinal pill, the hope of recovery will only be lower than in the refining realm.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, you are an alchemist, do you know what elixirs are used to reshape Dantian? If refining, what herbs are needed?"


    Knowing the medicinal materials needed to reshape the dantian''s elixir, maybe she can still find an opportunity to cause some damage when looking for medicine in the Tiandao Sect.


    The cultivators of the Heavenly Dao Sect may be more vigilant at this time, but since they want to investigate the murder, there must be a bit of chaos in the trapped formation.


    Qixun rolled his eyes, now is a good time for the second wave of assassinations.


    Why don''t you vote again today?


    Nanami happily gave his plan B the green light.


    Sniper Supreme is back online, and the second wave starts!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： If you say that, Im excited

    Chapter 592 If you say that, I''m excited


    Before the second wave of assassination starts, we must first make some trouble. If there is no muddy water, how can it be easy to fish?


    Qixun rubbed his chin while listening to Xiao Xiao explain the medicinal materials needed to repel the Dantian''s elixir.


    This is the time when the monks in the Divine Death Realm, especially the people from the Tiandao Sect, are vigilant, but this vigilance is more in the investigation of suspicious characters. Others were bold enough to go for a second wave of assassinations.


    It''s a pity that the information given by her great nephew Yu Liuchuan was not detailed enough because of the lack of time. Otherwise, her assassination target could have been more precise.


    Since you want to shoot, the target must have some weight. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be sorry for my meticulous planning?


    Her time is precious.


    After Xiao Xiao finished talking about the detailed herbs, Qi Xun joked: "Then if I get these kinds of elixir, wouldn''t I be able to go to the Heavenly Dao Sect of the Divine Death Realm and make a lot of money?"


    Xiao Xiao hurriedly said: "People in the realm of the death of the gods are always hateful, especially the Tiandao Sect. If Sister Bao can really find those few elixir, even if it''s just one, rather than selling it to the Tiandao Sect to save that young sect master, If you don��t sell it to me, the spirit stones I give out are definitely less than those from Tiandao Sect.��


    Qixun Xindao, that Duanli��s dantian is my waste, and I��ll sell medicines to save him after I��m done? I''m not seriously ill!


    Really want to get those few elixir and leave it to the little genius Yan Lingsu, the alchemy doctor in my family, isn''t it delicious?


    If you can rescue Xiao Wu and find a way to farm, then it would be good to share it with Xiao Xiao, who is also an alchemist.


    The treasure she got will be given to the scum who wants to kill her sister? I want to eat shit.


    Qixun giggled: "Okay, then I''ll leave it to Sister Xiao Xiao."


    Feng Jun rolled his eyes again, but he didn''t see the shadow of the elixir. Look at how lively these two talk!


    They really hit it off. They can always tell Meng��s words so sincere, no wonder they hit it off. I am really ashamed of myself. Can''t compare.


    Where does Qixun know that the cold-faced Miss Jianxiu is a little sullen in nature, and she has a lot of inner drama, and she loves to spit on her.


    At the moment, she is talking about idle stories and thinking about how to do things.


    Her identity here in Xiao Xiao is not a sword repairer, but a talisman. She knows that Xiao Xiao and Feng Jun are both cautious and want to bypass the trapped formation and go directly to the Millennium Moonflower Grass, so she has to go near the trapped formation first.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to do anything in the air, would she?


    So Qixun suggested that she had no talisman paper and talisman ink, and wanted to buy some spiritual materials suitable for making talisman paper and animal blood for making talisman ink.


    Generally, talisman cultivators will make their own talisman paper. Because some high-level talisman cultivators want to improve the success rate of making talismans, they often start from the talisman paper and make it by themselves. Therefore, there is no talisman master who does not know how to make talisman paper.


    Although Xiao Xiao and Feng Jun could see that Qi Xun wanted to go to the sleepy formation to find an excuse, but the little girl was quirky, and they only thought she wanted to join in the fun, where did they think that this quirky little girl was , what she wanted was to do things and harvest people''s heads.


    Xiao Xiao has a fascination with Qi Xun from the bottom of his heart. Feng Jun doesn''t care. Anyway, she follows Xiao Xiao and fulfills her responsibilities as a bodyguard.


    Of course, the main reason why she is so Buddhist is that when Xiao Xiao and Qixun were chatting about medicinal herbs, she had already received a voice transmission from their senior brother in Jianfeng who was near the trapped formation. Zongzheng checked around, but the monks in other realms were not vegetarians. It was destined that the people of Tiandao Sect could not find out anything. Everyone was waiting to see the excitement of Tiandao Sect. When the time was right, they wanted to take a piece of meat from Tiandao Sect. down.


    In this case, no matter how arrogant the Heavenly Dao Sect was, he also felt that the atmosphere was not right. Apart from not letting people leave easily, he did not dare to do anything more excessive.


    In fact, the arrogant idea of ??Tiandao Sect originally wanted to thoroughly investigate everyone''s storage equipment. Unfortunately, Tiandao Sect only made a request, and the one who opened the request was even abolished by the great master of another great world. .


    Then a gang fight broke out, injuring many people.


    The people of Tiandao Sect not only didn''t take advantage, but also suffered a big loss, so they restrained.


    In the end, the decision was made that the killer was not detected and that everyone was not allowed to leave easily.


    Everyone came here because of the news of the birth of the divine beast Qinglong, and wanted to share a piece of the pie. Not to mention that Tiandao Sect did not let people go, it was Tiandao Sect who expelled people, and others would not leave. Therefore, this seemingly excessive request from Tiandao Sect , but no one objected.


    Qixun proposed to go to the trapped area at this time, Feng Jun was free, but Xiao Xiao said: "Senior Sister Feng''s brother said that no one will leave there now. If we go, we may have to be trapped there."


    She is still looking for the Millennium Moonflower Grass.


    Nanhiro didn''t really want to get close to those people, she just wanted to stay a night not far from the trapped formation and find a chance to do something.


    Hearing this, he smiled and said, "Then let''s stay away and rest for a night outside the area blocked by the people of the Divine Death Realm. There must be people watching. If there is news of the trapped area, Come out, these people outside the blockade will definitely have the latest news. At that time, I will be able to buy the spiritual materials I need and find out about interesting things, killing two birds with one stone. Sister Xiao Xiao, are you right?"


    Xiao Xiao tapped her forehead: "You look good, whatever you say is right, listen to you."


    Seven Searches: . Yan Gou is a real hammer.


    Now that it''s settled, Xiao Xiao''s flying carpet and Feng Jun''s flying sword are faster.


    Qixun sat on Xiao Xiao''s flying carpet, eating the spiritual fruit that Xiao Xiao gave her, while looking at the scenery of the Qinglong jungle, sighing: "The Qinglong jungle is really beautiful."


    It is not a loss that it is the most popular place for trialists in the entire refining realm.


    Mountains, jungles, sea of ??flowers, waterfalls, clouds, spirit birds and beasts, such beautiful scenery, if not for the dangers in the jungle, it is really a good place to hide.


    Feng Jun is a sword repairer, obsessed with swords, scenery, etc., are all floating clouds, ignoring Qixun''s hypocritical.


    Xiao Xiao is an alchemist and also has a fire wood spirit root. He is naturally close to the prosperous land of wood spirits, and said with a smile: "It is really beautiful, in fact, I am a fire wood balance, and I am an alchemist. I was afraid of being spread to the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain. What. Unexpectedly, I entered the Qinglong Forest directly."


    Qixun smiled and said: "Sister Xiao Xiao, you have been in the Qinglong jungle, so you must have heard of the red-clothed devil? Well, I heard about the red-clothed devil''s reputation when I was in Leiyu, but after coming to the Qinglong jungle, he again I lost track, I still want to see the power of the red-clothed devil with my own eyes. Speaking of which, no one has heard of it, which world does the red-clothed devil belong to?��


    When it comes to the red-clothed devil, both Xiao Xiao and Feng Jun are in high spirits, and even Feng Jun, who has been talking word by word, has opened the chat box: "We have seen the red-clothed devil with our own eyes! That time Xiao Xiao and I went to collect medicine. , As the result was collecting, we saw a young man in red flying over our heads, followed by a group of people who were chasing him. Those people kept attacking him, and Xiao Xiao and I were almost caught by a pool of fish."


    "Have you really seen it? What does he look like? Are you and Sister Xiao Xiao not dragged down by him?"


    If the two little sisters were dragged down by the second brother, Qixun decided to make up for it secretly.


    In any case, it is wrong to implicate innocent passers-by, whether intentionally or not.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Jun said excitedly: "Not implicated! The devil in red is definitely the most handsome boy I have ever seen, no one! Even our brother Huayan Shengzihao is very handsome, but I still have to say, really It''s not as good as the red-clothed devil. Although everyone scolds the red-clothed devil, Junior Sister Xiao and I both feel that the boy is a very kind person."


    Qi Xun was excited when he heard it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： The heart is clear and the Tao is clear

    Chapter 593 Mindfulness is Taoism


    Finally, under the appearance of madness on top of the madness of the second brother, someone discovered the essence of his kindness!


    As a die-hard Monkey fan, can Qixun not be excited?


    "Sister Jun, why do you say that the devil in red is kind? Everyone is afraid of him. Especially, he has robbed so many people."


    Feng Jun snorted coldly: "It''s just some scum who wants to kill people and steal treasures. They can''t **** them, but they are killed. If others want to kill me and steal treasures, is it possible that I will give them with both hands and be killed?


    The Demon King in Red has never taken the initiative to provoke others! He was just fighting back for self-defense!


    As for why I said he was kind, which villain have you ever seen, when he was being chased and killed, he still cared about the safety of passers-by?


    He passed by the place where Xiao Xiao and I were collecting medicine. He was afraid that the people who were chasing him would accidentally injure me and Junior Sister Xiao. Before those people behind him found me and Junior Sister Xiao, they threw a hidden alliance defense knot around me and Junior Sister Xiao. World, and because of this, Junior Sister Xiao and I were able to escape the catastrophe.


    You must know that the few people who were chasing him at that time were all Wu Zun! Wu Zun''s killing, even if it is the aftermath, is it that Xiao Xiao and I can compete? "


    "There are so many Martial Lords?"


    After she entered the refining realm, in addition to her second brother, the entire group had only met a Venerable Wu Zunjing realm, who was also her close and good master.


    Feng Jun said with a smile: "The refining realm is opened, and 200,000 testers, even if there are only one or two Wuzun Wusheng in a realm, how can there be so many big and small worlds combined? , our cultivation base is not enough, we can''t set foot, so it''s hard to see."


    Qixun brought the topic to her second brother again, and praised her fiercely, expressing her infinite yearning for the devil in red.


    It''s a pity Feng Jun: "I heard that the red-clothed devil went to Qinglong City later, which caused some riots, and then lost his trace, maybe he went to other eight regions. Anyway, I haven''t heard of the red-clothed devil for a few days. The news. If you had come earlier, maybe you would be lucky enough to see him in person."


    Qi Xun also had a pity on his face: "I don''t know where he went. Sister Jun, Sister Xiao Xiao, you have the same sect in the refining realm, and you have more sources than me. If there is news about the red-clothed devil, you must tell me. If he really I have gone to the other eight domains, and I must go to the domain where he is located. See how powerful he is!"


    There is really news, so let Yu Liuchuan run to find someone and come back to save Xiao Wu.


    Alas, I don''t know how the second brother can run like that! Is a somersault a great deal?


    Feng Jun didn''t have any opinion on her behavior of chasing stars, but nodded in agreement: "That kind of demeanor should really be seen. When I saw the red-clothed devil, I only had one thought, my cultivator should be like this! It''s a pity that he Not a swordsman!"


    Qixun smiled and said: "What''s the pity, whether it''s a knife, a sword, or a spear, there is no difference between the strong and the weak. Although the way is different, but in the end, we come to the same destination. The drunken Houzun of our hidden world The one who made a sword into a territory is a sword cultivator, and he can also surpass the pressure and win the battle.


    Shenyin world is a low-level small world, the inheritance of Taoism is cut off, monks often take the road of martial arts, and the strength of drunken Hou can also make monks in all worlds eclipsed. He is ridiculously arrogant in the world of cultivation, saying, "The sky does not give birth to my Xiao Yidao, and the way of the sword is like a long night." The Tao is not strong or weak, the only difference is the person who understands the Tao and cultivates the Tao.


    Although I am only a fourth-rank Talisman, in actual combat, I may not be able to kill a master swordsman. It depends on how strong the four-grade talisman I made, and how strong my skill in using the talisman is.


    In the final analysis, having good weapons, good mental methods, and good inheritance is just a higher starting point than others. On the road, you can walk more easily and more securely, but it is not an inevitable factor for you to reach the peak.


    Cultivating the Tao and the mind, the mind is clear and the Tao is clear. The strength of the Drunken Hou Venerable is that he clearly understands the way of the sword. There are even enlightened people who, once enlightened, rise up during the day and become immortals in one fell swoop. That''s the real powerhouse. "


    Therefore, although the combat power of Jianxiu is generally stronger than that of other cultivators, this has nothing to do with Jianxiu''s sword. To put it bluntly, it is the way of Jianxiu, which is purer and more focused, not strong in weapons.


    Qixun is only in the martial arts realm, so to the outside world, he only says that he is a talisman who can make four-grade talismans.


    In fact, she is now a fifth-rank talisman master, even if she doesn''t borrow a sniper rifle, she can still use talismans to set up a formation to kill a grandmaster or even a grandmaster one level higher than her.


    Sword Cultivation is at most a big battle. However, she used the spell well, but she could go two levels.


    Some people may say, what is the ability of relying on talismans? Talismans are nothing but foreign objects, and other swordsmen rely on their own strength.


    But, she is a Talisman, and Talisman is her strength!


    Xiao Xiao and Feng Jun did not expect that this innocent looking little girl could say such crazy things.


    Xiao Xiao wanted to laugh at her, but Feng Jun took a serious look at Qi Xun for the first time, and said solemnly, "The words of your junior sister make me feel empowered."


    Qixun just wanted to be humble, but when he saw Feng Jun, he almost "worried".


    Feng Jun''s aura of epiphany was looming.


    Unfortunately, the three of them were flying in mid-air at this time. Although Feng Jun was enlightened by her words, half of his mind was focused on controlling the flying sword along the way, so he didn''t think about it.


    However, because of this, it is estimated that after they landed, Feng Junruo would still have time to think deeply. Even if she missed an epiphany, it would definitely be of great benefit to her practice.


    Xiao Xiao also felt that Feng Jun was unusual at this time, and said regretfully: "Senior sister, otherwise, let''s find a safe place to rest first?"


    Feng Jun waved his hand: "No need." If you miss it, you miss it.


    She actually had some regrets, but, probably because the chance didn''t come, she really didn''t need to be rescued.


    The supreme treasure, the little girl, will always let her get something. And she believes that this kind of gain from understanding the Tao, even if she loses the fleeting insight now, and does not gain much benefit, it will have subtle and long-lasting benefits in her future path.


    At least now, she already feels that her spiritual platform is clear and bright, even more so than in the past.


    If Feng Jun just thought Qixun was cute before, then at this time, he regarded Qixun as a true fellow Taoist. Therefore, even the title has changed from sister to junior sister.


    The three of them flew for a long time, and then they slowly saw the trace of the monk.


    After ??Feng Jun, Xiao Xiao and Qixun discussed, they stopped at a place where the monks were relatively concentrated, and there were even spontaneous transactions.


    This place is outside the confinement of the monks in the world of death, but it is not far away. You don''t have to worry about whether the Ancestral Death Realm will be blocked or not, and you can also find out the news of the trapped formation in time.


    Even if the little cultivator who fell into Long Yeyuan appears again, at such a distance, everyone will have enough time to run to grab the Qinglong or the Qinglong inheritance in her hands.


    After the ?? three people fell into this place, they did not attract much attention from the monks. It is true that these days, there are too many monks coming and going, and there are not a few young and beautiful female monks.


    Sorry, last month because I served my mother, I had almost no time to write. Later, after my mother went back, I kept rushing to rush the manuscript again. The whole person was in a state of anxiety. I suddenly relaxed yesterday, Kevin, and then Just give yourself a day off and take a day off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： I need a maid to serve, its just you

    Chapter 594 I need a servant girl, that''s you


    The three of them wanted to inquire about some news, but the really useful news, you are a stranger, and they will not pay attention to you if you ask.


    When you meet people along the way, some will look at them, some will ignore them directly. It''s not that no one came up to talk, but with the cold-faced sword cultivator Feng Jun at the head, they didn''t want to say more, and ordinary cultivators really didn''t dare to entangle.


    As soon as it comes, the monks of all realms know that sword cultivators are not easy to mess with, they are a bunch of crazy people. If you mess with him, you can''t kill them, just wait for him and you to die.


    Secondly, everyone''s mind is now on the inheritance of the divine beast Qinglong and the Qinglong family. If you can come here boldly, even if you don''t think you can get the divine beast Qinglong or the inheritance of Qinglong, at least you feel that you can sway a little fish in the muddy water. get some benefits. And with such a confident guy, who has no ability?


    So if there is no major conflict, no one will easily provoke others.


    Qixun also sighed that the city fair is relatively safe because of the city regulations. I didn''t expect this kind of spontaneous trading place to be quite peaceful, and there were no sparring people.


    Of course, everyone doesn''t pay much attention to them, and they have the meaning of seven search.


    A little transparency is the only way to do things silently.


    Because Feng Jun urgently needs to close a small stage, digest the remaining insights that he almost had an epiphany before. So the three of them didn''t have much contact with people, so they found a place where no one was around, and dug three holes along the mountain to serve as Lindongfu.


    Qixun looked at this mountain basin. The surrounding mountains were dug with a hole on the left and a hole on the right. He doubted whether it would cause a landslide.


    Of course, she also knows that this is purely because she thinks too much. The cultivator is not an idiot, and has no sense of safety. Anyone who digs a hole has reinforced the cave. Without major ground movement, it is impossible for a landslide to landslide.


    Even if it does slip through, with the speed of the cultivator''s escape, it won''t kill anyone.


    Besides, the terrain here is gentle, which also gives everyone room to escape.


    The three people were connected in one cave, Qixun simply took out three fifth-rank arrays and put them on the cloth. Xiao Xiao and Feng Jun thanked him, and Feng Jun went to retreat.


    Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "Although we also have a fifth-grade array, it is a bit worse than yours, Sister Bao. With this array, even in this mixed place, I feel a lot safer. By the way. , aren''t you going to buy the materials needed for the talisman paper and talisman ink? Let''s go around now?"


    Qixun wanted to inquire about the news and readily agreed.


    The place where everyone gathers the stalls is about a mile or more from the Sansan Cave, which is very close.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t use the flying carpet at the moment, the two walked away hand in hand.


    When I got to the place, I found that although it is a temporary and spontaneous trading center, the things are dazzling, not to mention how good, but there are a lot of varieties.


    After all, what everyone brought out was not all from the Green Dragon Forest, but also from the other eight regions of the refining realm, as well as the spiritual materials of the monks'' respective native worlds. Of course, there were also such things as the Pill Talisman Array.


    Shihiro doesn''t need to buy anything other than raw materials, but she''s still interested in taking a look at it, such as spiritual tools.


    After all, the value of a spiritual tool is not only determined by its grade. Sometimes the ingenuity of a tool master can also increase the power of a spiritual tool.


    She is especially interested in some eccentric things.


    After looking at it for a long time, I also bought a lot of things. Although most of them are not rare treasures, they are not worth any spiritual stones, but they are better than novelties.


    Especially Lingzhi and Lingzhi seeds, all kinds of Lingmi Linggu Lingguo, she is very interested.


    There are even some special magic charms, and she also bought some for her own reference when making charms in the future.


    Xiao Xiao was speechless at her tendency to buy a little bit of everything. Why is this little girl interested in everything?


    Qixun smiled and said: "It''s rare to meet, buy and play, it''s not a valuable thing."


    "That''s all, why are you buying so many low-level spiritual plants and seeds?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "We have a spiritual planter in our family, buy it back and let her plant it for fun. Although we may not be able to use it in the future with our cultivation level, who doesn''t have a low-level monk yet?"


    In fact, her current martial arts cultivation level is also within the scope of low-level monks. Anyway, after wandering around here for a long time, I didn''t see anyone with a lower cultivation than hers.


    No, there are not even people who have the same martial arts cultivation level as her, and they are at least in the Grandmaster realm.


    Fortunately, Qixun''s heart is very strong, and he didn''t take it to heart when he saw that a martial artist dared to join in the fun.


    It''s good to be looked down upon, and when something happens, no one will think about her, right?


    is the best cover for stealth!


    Thinking of this, even the little frustration in my heart disappeared, and I was very happy to buy things.


    Xiao Xiao saw that she was so happy, although he thought that 80% of the things she bought were useless, he couldn''t bear to stop her.


    And because the things she bought were worthless spirit stones, even if she bought a lot, it didn''t make people want to rob her.


    After all, this kind of low-level minor repair, buys things that are not on the table, will you **** her when you are full, and grab a bunch of waste and come back to occupy your storage space?


    The Refinement Realm is a place of experience. Although dangers are everywhere, as long as you can survive, the harvest will definitely not be bad. That little space for storing equipment is precious.


    Therefore, the greedy and envious eyes that Qixun bought and bought were not received, only contempt and ridicule were received.


    Qixun: I want to say that I am the richest man in the Six Realms, can you believe it?


    Qixun felt that he bought a lot of good things that Daxia didn��t have at a low price. The stall owners felt that they sold a lot of useless things at a high price and finally cleared up a lot of storage space. Everyone was very happy. In the eyes of the monks, the little fool with the lowest cultivation base in the audience became the most popular character in the audience.


    After all, who doesn''t like people who are stupid and rich?


    Xiaoxiao was also helpless, but seeing that Qixun had won everyone''s love inexplicably, she didn''t bother to care about her, and she could see that there was no shortage of spirit stones for the little girl.


    is also true, but as long as the master of the four arts in the world has a rank, there is no poverty.


    Even seeing that she likes collecting all kinds of spirit planting seeds so much, Xiao Xiao also gave her a copy of some of his precious spirit planting seeds.


    I heard that she has an older sister who is an alchemist and a younger sister who is a spiritual planter. In addition to the seeds, she also gave her a book of spiritual planting.


    Qixun has a book of all things in her own house, but the world has evolved, many ancient species have disappeared, many new species have appeared, and some spiritual plants, she really does not know.


    With the one gifted by Xiao Xiao and the Lingzhi Atlas she bought at Linglong Pavilion, it can be considered to complete the omission of the Book of Everything.


    Qixun was happy, and even returned some information about Lingzhi in a book of all things.


    The two of them thought that this time they would go to the trade fair so happily, but as a result, there are idiots who are disappointed everywhere in the world.


    was strolling happily, when someone pointed at Qixun and said, "You, come here, I need a maid to serve, that''s all you have."


    Seven Searches: .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Ive never seen such a dead man

    Chapter 595 I have never seen such a dead person


    Fuck my temper!


    Shihiro immediately wanted to blast his dog''s head.


    But she is a low-level minor cultivator now, so she can only pretend not to hear and ignore it.


    Xiao Xiao originally wanted to fight back when his face was cold, but there is no rule that you can''t do it at the city fair.


    Although she is an alchemist, her fighting power is not strong, but she is not afraid of poisoning! Why do people have to be deceived and humiliated?


    It can be seen that Qixun seems to have no one around. He pulls Xiaoxiao and points to Lingzhi in a booth next to him and asks what Xiaoxiao is. Xiaoxiao has to bear it for the time being.


    Seeing Qixun ignoring him, that person probably felt ashamed in front of his peers, so he started to pull Qixun.


    Qi Xun pulled Xiao Xiao sideways to dodge, and threw the barrier protection to the stalls on both sides with one hand to avoid accidental injuries. With the other hand, he threw a stack of top-grade golden arrow talismans of the fourth rank, and directly laid out a ten thousand arrow talisman array to the cultivator. lasing away.


    How could that cultivator have thought that there was a grandmaster, a martial artist, and two little female cultivators, especially the object of his actions was the little martial artist, but the little martial artist dared to take the initiative to take the initiative to his great grandmaster.


    I didn''t notice for a while, and was surrounded by the array of ten thousand arrows. In panic, I immediately ignored Qi Xun and used my protective spiritual power to resist the arrows.


    When the talisman formation was destroyed, although the man was not seriously injured, even a slight injury made him embarrassed.


    After the formation of the Ten Thousand Arrows Talisman, Qi Xun smashed the barrier she had laid on both sides before, and took out hundreds of more explosive thunderbolt talismans.


    She didn''t want to cause public anger before. After all, these stalls were damaged in the fight. Even if it wasn''t her fault, she would inevitably be angered.


    But she protected her for a while, and the favor was given. Next, if the stalls on both sides were damaged again, the stall owners would only blame the monk who offended her.


    Qi Xun''s face was cold, looking at the male cultivator who was in a state of embarrassment when she was bombarded, he raised his hand angrily and was about to kill her, and suddenly smiled brightly.


    On the other hand, the stall owners of several stalls on both sides saw that someone was fighting, and the barrier before Qixun protected them, and immediately put away the goods on the stall. At this time, Qixun made a big move, and they would not lose any more. look playful.


    Although everyone didn��t know each other at first, isn��t this Qi Xun��s little fairy who collected garbage for a long time, everyone just likes it?


    So while watching the play on the side, he mocked the male cultivator: "What kind of thing, you still want to be an uncle in the refining realm? What''s wrong with people''s low cultivation base? Serving you, grow into this kind of nature, and don''t go back to Zhaozhao realm. Son, are you worthy?"


    "That is, who can enter the refining realm, who is not a genius? What''s the matter with the low cultivation level? I see that the little girl is only in her teens. In the later stage of the martial arts, you can break through the master at the sight of it, and maybe leave the refining realm. He is a great master, and he was only about twenty at that time, not as talented as him, and he still wants a little girl to be his maid, with such a big face!"


    "Ha, the little girl isn''t a vegetarian either. Look at the magic talisman that this hand is used to play. It''s very powerful. In other words, I have never seen a talisman master play the fourth-grade magic talisman to this level."


    "This little girl must be a powerful talisman teacher, look, she has hundreds of light and thunder explosion talismans in her hand!"


    "By the way, where is this stupidity? You still want to find someone to be a maid in the refining realm? It''s not that the little girl doesn''t have a classmate, so how could she see her being bullied by others? If the teacher from the same class knows, tsk!"


    "Hey, don''t tell me, I''ve seen this idiot before. In the Qinglong jungle, I surrounded and killed the red-clothed devil, but the red-clothed devil robbed them. Although they didn''t kill them, the storage ring It''s no wonder that he wants to let the little girl be a maid when he comes here, he is seeing that there is no strong classmate around the little girl, and he is interested in the belongings of the little girl."


    "Damn, can''t you? The little girl has been shopping for a long time, but she didn''t see any valuables. Where does it look like there is a spirit stone?"


    "It''s because the little girl''s cultivation base is low and the things she buys are not expensive, so he dares to grab it. After all, if the little girl really came from a big world and has a hard backstage, she wouldn''t buy us junk, right?"


    "Fuck, how do you talk? The ones I sold to the little girl weren''t junk."


    Qixun Ting''s mouth twitched, feeling the truth.


    However, when she thought that this guy had been stabbed by her second brother, she immediately lost her temper.


    The cultivator listened to the discussion of these people, his face was red and blue, but he did not dare to offend everyone, so he could only grit his teeth: "Everyone, this little girl dares to shoot at me, I will not let her go, I hope you all Don''t meddle in my grudge with her."


    The crowd snorted: "You are a great master, and you are too embarrassed to say that you have a personal grievance with a small martial artist? I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people."


    But when they met Qixun by chance, it was not just because of their affection for Qixun Xiaosancai boy that they mixed this kind of grudge fight.


    Qixun also said: "It''s better for all seniors to stay away and watch the play? Watching the play is risky, you need to be cautious."


    Anyway, she reminded her that when the magic talisman exploded, it was none of her business if these people were caught by the pond fish.


    Who said that she only had a fourth-grade amulet in her hand.


    As a talisman teacher, there is a teacher, and the teacher doesn''t bring some high-level talismans?


    Isn''t ?? the great master? I can''t kill you with a fifth-grade talisman, but a fifth-grade talisman can always kill you, right?


    When the cultivator''s spell attacked, Qixun first took a picture of himself a top-grade golden armor talisman of 5th rank, and then threw out hundreds of thunderbolt talismans, and directly set up a thunderbolt array.


    Previously, the Ten Thousand Arrow Talismans formed an encirclement, and the target was only centered on male cultivators, but the Thunder Explosion Formation was different. This was a group attack formation, not to mention that even with the same rank, the Thunder Explosion Talisman''s lethality was far greater than that of gold. Arrows are stronger.


    The melon-eating crowd onlookers didn''t feel how powerful Qixun''s talisman array was before. Isn''t it a fourth-grade magic talisman?


    Who would have thought that when hundreds of thunderbolt talismans are fired at once, the lethality of the bursts of this talisman formation is superimposed on a geometric level.


    Xiao Xiao was on the side, he wanted to throw a poison pill to add to it, but the moment Qixun set up the thunder explosion talisman, he pulled Xiao Xiao back quickly, or he would back quickly and be critically hit by his own magic talisman. , that''s called injustice.


    Unfortunately, after all, what she threw was only a fourth-grade high-grade thunderbolt talisman, and that person was a great master after all, and he also had a middle-grade spiritual weapon vestment on his body. After all, Qixun''s talisman did not kill him, it was just for him. serious injury.


    After the explosion of the talisman array, Qixun told Xiao Xiao to retreat, and then bullied him, and there were hundreds of 5th-grade high-grade thunder explosion talismans in the air, just waiting for the cultivator to appear from the previous explosion. The array of symbols will be blasted over again.


    This time, the onlookers who eat melons and all repairs saw her great work and let out a burst of inhalation.


    The little girl looks innocent and cute, but she is a werewolf.


    Hundreds of talismans, just spread out without blinking.


    Rank 4 Spiritual Talismans may not be in the eyes of great masters like them. But the fifth-grade talisman is different!


    The value of a fifth-grade talisman is especially high-grade talismans, especially among the high-grade talismans, the most lethal thunderbolt talisman. In this fight, what will burn is the spirit stone.


    The little girl''s apprenticeship, even if it is not strong, is absolutely important to the little girl! Otherwise, the little girl will not be prepared with so many talismans and disasters!


    After a moment of inhalation, everyone sympathized with the male cultivator just now.


    Qixun saw that the figure of the male cultivator had just been revealed, and he was about to bombard with a rank five thunderbolt talisman when he heard someone shouting, "Little Shishu!"


    Qixun looked back, the boy with the sword! Her great nephew!


    Immediately withdrew the talisman formation, the male cultivator, who was full of blood on one of his angry fingers, showed his figure from the bombing center, and complained to her eldest nephew, "Nephew, he bullied me and asked me to treat him as a pawn. Girl! You still want to rob me of my spirit stone! You beat him to death for me!"


    Yu Liuchuan: Damn, I''ve never seen such a dead person!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Dont blow it like that

    Chapter 596 Don''t have to blow it like that


    Yu Liuchuan was inquiring about the information of the monks in the realm of death. As a result, he heard the news that Duan Li, the young sect master of Tiandao Sect, had been assassinated.


    Hearing it again, the cultivators of the Tiandao Sect and even the entire Divine Realm, all those in the Green Dragon Forest are crazy now and are frantically looking for the killer.


    Yu Liuchuan''s heart is not good, you don''t have to guess to know that this so-called killer who is being madly searched by the people of Tiandao Sect must be his little uncle.


    Even though the little uncle had said before that he was going to trouble the Tiandao sect and avenge her sister, Yu Liuchuan didn''t expect that she would act so quickly, that''s all, the key is, really call her Once it is done, the most important person in the Tiandao Sect refining realm will be killed as soon as it is shot!


    As expected of his little uncle!


    Sure enough, his little uncle didn''t move, and every move would be a blockbuster.


    The problem is, the Heavenly Dao Sect is about to set up a net in the Qinglong jungle, just waiting for his little uncle to be caught, how can he rest assured?


    So hurry up and run to the trapped formation where the Azure Dragon Jungle Heavenly Dao Sect is located.


    should have sent a sound transmission in advance, but he was afraid that the little uncle would not let him come over to avoid implicated him, so he simply came here directly.


    He also thought about getting to the place and sending a message to the little uncle, and the two agreed to meet at a place. As soon as they arrived at this outer gathering place, they encountered a battle between monks.


    Originally it was none of his business, he was too lazy to join in the fun and was just about to avoid it when he heard an explosion.


    This voice is familiar to him.


    The sound after the thunderbolt is triggered.


    Yu Liuchuan immediately felt bad, no matter what kind of trouble he would encounter, he flew over directly.


    Then, well, he guessed right, it was his little uncle.


    Although ?? has changed, there is no one but his little uncle who can arrange hundreds of thunderbolt talismans to form a talisman array in front of him.


    Yu Liuchuan originally thought that his little uncle was discovered by the people of Tiandao Sect, but he was fighting with the people of Tiandao Sect at the moment, and he was worried and angry, and he didn''t want to say hello, but he heard such words.


    Look at the poor guy with no good skin at the center of the explosion, and then look at the aggrieved little uncle, Yu Liuchuan:.


    Yu Liuchuan raised his sword silently, although the little uncle won, but her grievance was so realistic, we can''t demolish the little uncle, right?


    must be angry, he must support his little uncle, and people must know that even if his little uncle is low in cultivation, he will not be bullied by others!


    Actually, Qi Xun had no intention of killing the cultivator at first, and she was not a pervert, so she had no interest in killing this person, so whenever she could let someone live, she never made a deadly attack.


    If the cultivator just wanted to rob her of her spiritual stone, Qixun would just teach him a lesson.


    But after she forced him back with a magic talisman, this person not only attacked him with a deadly hand, but also made no secret of the lewdness on his face, which was something Qixun couldn''t bear.


    Moreover, since things have come to a head, Yu Liuchuan has also appeared. If they really let this person go, I am afraid that in the future, in this place where the strong eat the weak, she and Yu Liuchuan will face more trouble.


    After all, anyone would want to step on a weak person who is bullied at the door, but dare not even kill. Even if she doesn''t have any spiritual stones in her hand, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat. What''s more, she has a lot of magic talismans in her hands!


    Not only will she and Yu Liuchuan be in trouble, but it may even implicate Xiao Xiao and Feng Jun who are traveling with her.


    When Qixun said "kill him", Yu Liuchuan knew that the little uncle had killed him.


    Yu Liuchuan knew his little uncle very well, and would not hurt anyone''s life easily. Since he said that at this time, it can be seen that the person really deserved to die.


    So after raising his sword, he directly wiped out the guy who appeared from the center of the rune explosion.


    This move gave the onlookers another breath of relief.


    Some people think that this child is ruthless, and the knowledgeable, the reason why they breathe in is because they can see the sternness of Yu Liuchuan''s sword. This young swordsman, at a young age, is only the peak of the master, and his sword has already seen the prototype of the sword domain. Such a kendo genius is hard to come by in a thousand years!


    Anyone who sees this, who is not alarmed? Who would dare to provoke this pair of uncle and nephew so easily?


    Although that little female cultivator is not high-level, she can''t prepare for the high-grade amulet in her hand!


    Suddenly, the onlookers retreated in a circle.


    Yu Liuchuan finished killing the man, took the spiritual tool and storage bag from the monk''s hand, and swept the surroundings coldly, before asking Qixun softly: "Little Master, are you all right? Besides him, there are others. Has anyone bullied you?"


    The determination that whoever bullied his little uncle, he would kill.


    Qi Xun maintained her precariously innocent design, smiled and pulled Yu Liuchuan forward, smiling: "No, no, just this fool, but it doesn''t matter if you kill him? What if someone comes to trouble us?"


    Besides Xiao Xiao, who was stunned by the brutal actions of this uncle and nephew, and thought, you just remembered that the teacher came to ask for trouble, is it too late?


    Also, ask this question happily, saying that you are worried about ghosts and won��t believe it, okay?


    Yu Liuchuan snorted coldly: "What if you come? It''s not just him who has a teacher.


    Master Uncle has been promoted to Martial Saint, and you are his only disciple. If anyone dares to hurt you, in heaven and earth, Master Uncle will destroy his whole family and seek revenge for you. Even if it is Wu Sheng, what is the fear of the uncle? When his old man was in Wu Zunjing, more than one Martial Saint died at his hands! Uncle Shi finally accepted a disciple like you. Is it easy for him to be an old man? You can always protect yourself in the future! "


    Shihiro: You don''t need to brag like that!


    and many more!


    "My master has really been promoted to Martial Saint? So I will be the first disciple of Martial Saint? The only disciple of Martial Saint?"


    Wozha, the chosen son is me! The backstage is getting better and better!


    Master is a Martial Saint! The second brother is Wu Zun!


    (Mei Niang: You don��t know yet, your mother has become a literary sage.)


    "Haha, then won''t I be able to lie down and win in the future? My nephew, I understand, I''m the stalwart of the father''s world! Who can be more arrogant than me in the backstage? Oh, let''s get some delicious food later, When my master finds it, congratulate him! I made it with my own hands, and the old man will definitely like it!"


    Yu Liuchuan nodded: "Listen to the little uncle. There is nothing else in the Qinglong jungle, but there is no shortage of good edible spiritual materials."


    Qi Xun has an expression that only you understand me best: "That''s why I came to the Green Dragon Forest. I have traded a lot of good ingredients here before, so I asked that fool to follow me. Otherwise, How many more days do we stay here? Maybe we can find better ingredients.��


    Stay for two more days, inquire more about the people of Tiandao Sect, and see who is the most suitable for the next target!


    Yu Liuchuan said in his heart, the little uncle is probably going to do something again, anyway, it is useless to persuade him, he simply nodded: "Okay."


    After the two uncles and nephews finished speaking, Qixun hurriedly pulled Xiao Xiao over and introduced Yu Liuchuan: "This is brother Shengzi''s classmate, sister Xiao Xiao. We met a few days ago. This time she is going to look for the elixir, so I will with her."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Festival arrangement

    Chapter 597 Arrangements


    Yu Liuchuan has always been a cold-faced Xiaojianxiu in front of outsiders. Hearing that, he nodded and said coldly, "I''ve seen fellow Daoist Xiao before, Xiao Bailong."


    Although most of Jianxiu were a little paralyzed, this little brother was particularly cold, Xiao Xiao quickly returned the salute: "Huayan Holy Land Xiao Xiao, I have seen Xiao Daoyou."


    Qixun gave Yu Liuchuan an admiring look, and it was the nephew of the great master who had a good heart with her. Although she didn''t directly say that she was wearing a vest, the nephew looked at her current image and knew that she didn''t use her real name. So also use vests.


    Alas, I don''t know when the master and apprentices on the westbound road will be able to gather together.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Sister Xiao Xiao is a kind-hearted person and is very kind to me. We have already opened a cave, and this is not the place to talk. Let''s go, nephew, let''s go to my cave and talk in detail."


    Yu Liuchuan nodded and followed Qixun without saying a word. He thought that he was actually from Huayan Holy Land again. He left Leiyu and could not meet Haotian and Fuyao, so he let his junior and nephew meet Huayan. Others in the Holy Land?


    Don''t you want to get to know the people from Ling Yun Palace next?


    This **** ape **** that can''t be avoided!


    The cultivator who was killed also had a few companions. He originally wanted to take revenge for the cultivator. At least he had to make a statement and make a statement that they would not be too embarrassed to get along with each other in the future, but Yu Liuchuan mentioned it. There is a Martial Saint Master in the family, and those two are not easy to mess with, how can they dare to speak again?


    When his companion was killed, he didn''t dare to make a sound. Although he was ashamed, his life was worth more than his face.


    These people remained silent. Even if the onlookers were a little careful before, seeing Qixun not only has a hard backstage, but also has a lot of magic talismans, and there is a sword repairer who is not easy to mess with, so naturally they don''t want to be the first bird. Provoke them first.


    Therefore, Qixun pulled Xiao Xiao and led Yu Liuchuan, which went quite smoothly.


    Before returning to the cave, Xiao Xiao consciously proposed to go back to her own cave, and let the two uncles and nephews talk properly.


    Qixun was not polite. They said goodbye twice. Qixun and Yu Liuchuan entered the cave. After opening the formation, Qixun said: "Xiaochuanzi, since you have returned to the Qinglong Forest, why don''t you send me a note?"


    Yu Liuchuan also accepted his cold-faced image at this moment, rolled his eyes, and hummed, "I was inquiring about the Tiandao Sect cultivator in Qinglong City, and I heard that Duan Li, the young sect master of Tiandao Sect, was arrested. Assassination, destroyed Dantian, and now the people of the Heavenly Dao Sect are going crazy. I guess this matter should be done by you, little uncle, why don''t you worry?


    That''s why he ran in a hurry. What do you think, when you meet the little uncle, you are in conflict with others? The young sect master of Dao Sect that day was a very powerful cultivator at the peak of the great master realm. How did the younger master succeed in assassinating him and still be able to escape? "


    Tamarukawa is really curious.


    Although I know that the little uncle is a miraculous existence and a supreme genius, the young master of the Dao Sect that day was not injured by the magic talisman. It is said to be a special hidden weapon. identity.


    He has been with the little uncle for a few years, and he has never heard the little uncle mention this kind of hidden weapon. If he had absolute confidence in the little uncle, he would have suspected that the assassination of the young master of the Tiandao Sect was someone else.


    However, when he thought that the younger brother''s second brother was a great master of craftsmanship, a strong man who could refine a half-step super-grade spirit tool, Yu Liuchuan felt that the younger uncle had a powerful hidden weapon in his hand that he didn''t know about. normal thing.


    Qi Xun sneered, took out a sniper rifle, and gave it to Yu Liuchuan: "Half-step super-grade spirit weapon sniper rifle, no need for spirit power to drive, it uses a mechanical principle, no spirit power fluctuations when used, and it is easy to observe the target. There is no need for consciousness. You see, there is a multiplier that can be farsighted. Therefore, the target will not be easily perceived by the target. In addition, there is no spiritual power fluctuation, the target will not be aware of it in advance, and when it is discovered, it is basically difficult to hide. Open. For assassination, it''s perfect. Here''s to you."


    Yu Liuchuan curiously held it in his hand and watched it for a while. After Qixun explained to him how to use it, he let him put it away: "This thing, don''t use it easily! The Heavenly Dao Sect is looking for it right now. Knowing that you have such a thing, we will be in big trouble. If it wasn''t for wanting to kill Tiandao Sect, that **** young sect master, I would have forgotten that I still have this thing."


    Tamarukawa is not a person who likes to show off, not to mention, his favorite is the sword, if it is not necessary, he will never use any weapon other than his life sword.


    Hearing what Nanachiro said, he put away the sniper rifle and the bullets Nanhiro had prepared for him.


    Qixun asked him about her master''s promotion to Martial Saint.


    Referring to the uncle who has become a martial artist, Yu Liuchuan smiled in a good mood: "It should be right, it is said that it happened a few days ago. Spread it to Qinglong City. If I hadn''t been paying attention to the news of various domains these days, I wouldn''t have heard of it immediately. However, the uncle should not come to find us so early. After promotion, it will always take some time to stabilize the cultivation base. "


    This is true. Anyway, for the time being, I don''t need the help of the master.


    But Yu Liuchuan still said: "Uncle Hao doesn''t know where he went now, the people of the Tiandao Sect will not give up the trapped formation, but we alone are not sure if we want to rescue your sister.


    Saving people is not something that can be done, because we cannot afford mission mistakes. In order to be foolproof, if I were to stare here, little Shishu, you should go back to Leiyu and find Shishuzu.


    Presumably after a period of time, the master''s uncle''s cultivation base is stable, and he should also leave the customs. Besides, we were in a hurry at the time, Babai was still left in Leiyu, and we had to bring her back. "


    What Yu Liuchuan said makes sense, but where can Qixun leave the Green Dragon Forest with confidence? What if there is an accident in the sleepy formation during this period of time, and Xiao Wu has to go out of Long Yeyuan and ask Tiandao Sect to catch him?


    It''s always more reassuring to stare at yourself. After all, she still has room for a retreat.


    "You go to my master, here I will watch.


    You can rest assured, although my cultivation is not as good as you, and my current combat power is not as good as yours, but I said, you are worse than me when you run away. Otherwise, I would not have easily retreated from the Dantian that I destroyed Duan Li before.


    In my five-element technique, the three-element technique is perfect, even if Wu Zun dared not say that he would definitely be able to catch me. So you''re not safe here without me. "


    Yu Liuchuan frowned: "Five-element escape technique? We also have five thousand escape techniques in our sect, but no one can practice it to the highest level. After all, your current cultivation base is only a martial artist, let alone Wu Zun. In the hands of the great master, There is no way to escape with the Five Elements Escape Technique."


    Qixun smiled and said, "What I practice is not a simplified version of the five-element technique, but the real five-element technique that has been handed down from ancient times. It can be transformed into the five elements. Even if you can''t run, it''s almost impossible for others to find out."


    Yu Liuchuan said in surprise: "It turned out to be the ancient Five Elements Escapism?"


    If it��s true, and the little uncle has three lines of practice to the end, then you really don��t have to worry about it.


    Well, he finally knew the reason why the little uncle despised him for not escaping as fast as her.


    Yu Liuchuan was relieved, at least he didn''t have to worry about his little uncle''s life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Festival success

    Chapter 598 Success


    Little Martial Uncle has no worries about life, Yu Liuchuan is relaxed, and he is also in the mood to tell Qixun about the details of the cultivators of the Tiandao Sect that he has inquired about.


    Qixun wants to do something, which will involve the energy of the monks in the world of death, and also give them some psychological pressure, so that when Xiaowu comes out of Long Yeyuan after Xiaowu, she will have a chance to rescue Xiaowu.


    Otherwise, everyone''s cultivation base is higher than her, and there are more people than her, and they occupy the four corners of the trapped formation. The weather and the right place are better than her in everything. If she wants to save Xiaowu, it is better to wash and sleep, at least in her dreams. Have.


    Therefore, her current code of conduct is that life will never stop, and things will never stop.


    But murder is something like blood on his hands. Even if he lives in the cultivation world where the weak eat the weak, Qixun never intends to be a bottomless person.


    Since you have to kill, then kill some damned.


    Therefore, the information of the gods and death world, especially the testers of the Tiandao sect, is more important to her. She always has to choose a few identities and statuses in the gods and death world. Killing has a deterrent effect, but it is not considered. A wicked person.


    Fortunately, although Yu Liuchuan did not have too detailed information about the monks in the realm of death, it was not difficult to find a few guys who were angry and resentful in the refining realm.


    Who makes these people act too arrogantly?


    The two murmured in the cave for a long time, and finalized several lists. Qixun originally wanted to send Yu Liuchuan away, but Yu Liuchuan suggested that instead of leaving now, he might as well give Qixun a cover here. The reputation that came out, inquire more information in this gathering place.


    Qixun followed him.


    Anyway, today, her cultivation base is not high, she has a lot of magic talismans in her hand, she likes casting spirit stones, she is coddled by her teacher, and her somewhat willful, silly and sweet image has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    As long as she can return to the cave in time after killing people, no one would have imagined that the monk who would make a big move and make the testers of the Divine Death Realm go mad in the entire Azure Dragon Forest would be such a foolish existence as she has a lot of money.


    The character design is very important, Qixun is secretly proud.


    The next day, Yu Liuchuan went to the market. Yesterday, he realized that this is a cultivator of Xiaojian Xiu who is not very ruthless. He couldn''t help but look at him a few times. Yu Liuchuan didn''t mind. After a long time, someone saw him Although the person had a cold face, paying Lingshi for shopping was also generous, so he couldn''t help but ask, "Why haven''t you seen your fellow Daoist''s little uncle today?"


    When a few stall owners heard it, they hardened their ears. They also wanted to know.


    Originally, they wanted to sell some bizarre things today, which are usually not easy to sell, or they put things of little value for the stupid and rich little nun, but they didn''t see anyone today, and they were a little disappointed.


    Yes, everyone thought that Qi Xun was a poor man with a low cultivation base and few spirit stones, who couldn''t afford good things, so he could only buy some useless things that were not worth spirit stones, but after seeing how she gave up spirit amulets, She has now been honorably promoted to be a model of stupid people and rich people in everyone''s mind.


    Of course, even though they listened carefully, these stall owners didn''t expect to hear the answer. Sword cultivators like Yu Liuchuan looked like geniuses of the sect. Such people are often arrogant and arrogant. Usually it is not uncommon to deal with irrelevant people.


    I don''t want Yu Liuchuan to have a cold face, but he replied: "Little uncle used a lot of magic talismans yesterday, and he will be in retreat for the next two days to make magic talismans."


    The stall owner who asked the question was surprised and said, "That little fairy can actually make a fifth-grade amulet?"


    Yu Liuchuan gave him a cold look: "Are you mocking my little uncle? She only has a martial arts level, how can she refine a fifth-grade amulet?"


    Stall owner:


    The stall owner looked at Yu Liuchuan''s cold appearance, and was shocked. This was a werewolf who was wronged by a little nun and raised his sword to kill people without questioning indiscriminately.


    The stall owner hurriedly explained: "Isn''t that right? Yesterday, the little fairy took out hundreds of rank five thunderbolts all at once, scaring everyone?"


    Yu Liuchuan snorted: "That was given by my uncle! However," said this, Yu Liuchuan''s cold face showed some pride, "My little uncle is also a genius talisman, already a fourth-rank talisman. Yesterday The fourth-grade high-grade thunderbolt talismans she used were drawn by herself."


    All the stall owners despised Yu Liuchuan, thinking in their hearts, you are a sword cultivator, your cultivation base is higher than that of the little girl cultivator, and you are also a character like the favored man of heaven, but you admire a talisman master, what''s the matter?


    The master of the four arts is sought after, but being sought after is not respect.


    Jianxiu is different, Jianxiu is the ghost of the Xiu world.


    Although these people slandered Yu Liuchuan, they didn''t show it on their faces. Instead, they flattered: "Oh, I didn''t expect the little fairy to be a fourth-grade talisman at such a young age. The power is huge, and I don''t know if the little fairy is willing to sell it, if so, I will go back and find the little fairy to buy some self-defense."


    Yu Liuchuan said in his heart, although the little uncle loves money, it is 80% impossible to sell magic charms.


    It''s not that the magic talismans can''t be sold, but the success rate of her little uncle''s best talismans is too high. How to behave in front of people.


    Yu Liuchuan snorted coldly, "Does my little uncle need to sell talismans?"


    If it weren''t for his high cultivation, and the sword in his hand was really powerful, everyone who heard this would want to hit him.


    The Master of the Four Arts, why doesn''t he sell the talisman array, co-authored it for fun?


    Yurukawa finished explaining, and walked away with a cold face and his head held high.


    The reason why my uncle didn''t show up for the past two days is because he told me, and the task is completed today.


    At this time, Qi Xun had already sneaked to an ambush point with the earth dungeon technique, and was staring at the people in the world of death.


    Among the information provided by ?? Yu Liuchuan, there are small portraits of the people she and Yu Liuchuan decided to kill, so Nanahiro is now staring at the place, just waiting for these people to appear.


    Anyway, no matter who appeared, she was sure to kill.


    I don''t know if it was because of her good luck. At dusk, one of the guys on the list led a few monks out of the camp, and Qi Xun was immediately happy.


    Her most of the day was not wasted.


    When that person was within the range she could grasp, Qixun shot at the guy''s dantian.


    This person is called Cui Changqing, the son of the Supreme Elder of Wanfa Sect, another major sect in the Divine Death Realm. It is said that he was trained as a future sect master in the sect. Although he does not have the name of a minor sect master, he has the reality of a young sect master. This person is ruthless, kills people, seizes treasures, and grabs opportunities, but he does a lot!


    And the sect where he belongs, Wanfa Sect, although it is not as strong as the Heavenly Dao Sect, but in the Divine Death Realm, it can be regarded as a sect second only to the Heavenly Dao Sect, and its strength is not much different than that of the Heavenly Dao Sect.


    He and Duan Li, the young sect master of the Tiandao Sect, can be described as embarrassed. Whether it is in the realm of death or in the realm of refinement, there are many people who want to kill the two of them.


    However, Cui Changqing is bad on the bright side, and Duan Li is even more hypocritical, and he has been trying his best to wear the skin of the righteous sect.


    Qixun didn''t kill him directly, but only destroyed his dantian. Naturally, she had her own considerations.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Festival Destruction Dan Maniac

    Chapter 599 Destroyer


    The Dantian, the successor of the two sects of the Divine Death Realm, was destroyed. At that time, if the people of the Divine Death Realm found the elixir to repair the dantian, would it be for Duan Li from the Tiandao Sect, or for Cui Changqing from the Wanfa Sect?


    If someone from the Heavenly Dao Sect found the elixir, it would be enough for Duan Li to use it.


    What if it was someone else? Then Cui Changqing, the current Dan Destroyer No. 2, would be willing to let Duan Li destroy the No. 1 pill, and then watch his own path cut off and become a full Duan Li?


    The play of ??dog bites dog is loved by every senior melon eater.


    After Qixun fired a shot, he originally planned to leave immediately, but the subordinates of Cui, the second Dan destroyed, didn''t know if it was really ineffective or intentional. Instead, he was screaming and screaming around Cui Changqing, who had destroyed his dantian, and cried in terror like a dead father.


    Seven searched his heart, God gave him a chance, he simply made up two more shots, and shattered the dantian of the two guys with the highest cultivation level among Cui Changqing''s followers.


    After shattering Qixun, he methodically closed the gun and flashed people.


    After ?? a teleportation talisman, Qi Xun went back to the cave directly, coming and going quietly, no one noticed.


    When he arrived at the cave, he changed into the silly white sweet martial artist girl cultivator that the monks in the gathering place were already familiar with. Then, he opened the formation, left the cave, and went directly to the market.


    Yu Liuchuan was watching someone fight on the edge of a ring at this time. After Qi found someone, he ran over. Along the way, she also greeted several stall owners who she had bought yesterday.


    Yu Liuchuan was surprised when he saw her: "Little Shishu, didn''t you say that you would retreat for a few days and make some more magic talismans? It''s not even a day away, how did you get out of the customs? The talisman is not going well?"


    Qi Xun smiled and said proudly: "I''m a genius talisman! How can I make talismans? It''s just because I''m too smooth, I have successfully drawn forty or fifty high-quality magic talismans this day. But it''s annoying to make talismans all the time. I don''t think it''s too boring to make talismans at all, so I came out to find you to play with my nephew?"


    Speaking of which, he glared shyly and hummed, "Why? You don''t welcome me? Do you think I''m troublesome? You don''t want to accompany me to the trade fair? I''ll know! When I see Master, see I won''t sue you!"


    Yu Liuchuan thought, was it going well? Did it really work? This is fast for you!


    I don''t know which unlucky ghost this time!


    Although this place is not within the zone of the cultivator of the Divine Death Realm, but there is another major event such as the death of the cultivator of the Divine Death Realm in the sealed zone, the news will definitely not be slow to spread, maybe after a while, we will know the follow-up situation.


    And when the little uncle appeared safely, he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Thinking like this, Yu Liuchuan was in a very good mood and smiled: "Don''t complain to the uncle, how could I bother the little uncle? What does the uncle want to buy? I''ll buy it with you. A **** thing like a ring match. , it''s not suitable for a little fairy like you, little uncle, let''s go, let''s go buy treasures!"


    Qixun nodded smugly: "It''s not too bad! I don''t like fighting, what''s there to see? Going to Taobao at the trade fair is interesting. Let''s go, let''s go shopping, but, you You have to pay me spirit stones."


    Tamarukawa held the sword and nodded happily: "No problem."


    The two talked and walked away together.


    To be honest, because of what happened yesterday, the two of them are at the bottom of their cultivation bases, and the other is only at the peak of the master realm, but their fame is really not small.


    The interaction between the two was seen by someone, and when they saw the two leaving, a cultivator who was also a sword cultivator disdainfully said, "A dignified sword cultivator is actually afraid of a fu cultivator whose cultivation level is lower than his own. It really loses the sword cultivator''s face. What kind of sword can these people build!"


    The monks on the side heard this, some nodded in agreement, while others laughed out loud: "The peak of the master in his early twenties, and already has the prototype of the sword domain, you sword cultivator, but talk about it, others What kind of sword have you cultivated? Although you look like you are only in your twenties, your actual age should be close to a hundred years old, right? You are only in the middle stage of a great master, and you may not be able to cultivate into the sword domain in this life, so what qualifications do you have to laugh at others?"


    Some people also said: "If I have a master who is a classmate of Wusheng, let alone a senior uncle, even if the seniority is lower than me, I would also like to flatter me. Befriend Wusheng''s only disciple, such an opportunity, Don''t be a fool. What are you pretending to be proud of?"


    That Jianxiu blushed when someone said that, he pulled away from the crowd and hid.


    Although Yu Liuchuan was anxious to ask about Qixun''s assassination, he was not impatient, and he knew that useful news could only be heard in crowded places, so naturally he was not in a hurry to pull Qixun back to the cave. .


    The two excitedly went to the fair to buy something.


    This is the news distribution center.


    On the way, Qixun didn��t like to mention the assassination, and the sound transmission was afraid that people would hear it. Qixun asked Yu Liuchuan if he saw Xiao Xiao and Feng Jun.


    Yu Liuchuan said: "When I came out early in the morning, I met Daoyou Xiao. I heard that Daoyou Feng was still closing his head. Daoyou Xiao wanted to find you to find Moonflower Grass, but after knowing that the little uncle was also in retreat, she went back and said yes. You need to refine medicine pills, and then go to pick the medicine together after you leave the customs. By the way, Xiao Daoyou asks the little uncle to send her a sound transmission after leaving the customs, or go directly to her cave to find her, all will do."


    Miss Xiaoxiao is refining medicine in the cave. If she doesn''t go out, her fifth-rank formation will protect the cave. It''s not dangerous.


    The two of them have nothing to buy, so they will take a look at every booth, and if they are interested, they will also buy it.


    After walking around a stick of incense, they heard what they wanted to hear.


    "Hey, do you know? I heard that people from the Divine Death Realm have been assassinated again! There is chaos around the trapped formation at the moment, the people of the Divine Death Realm are really crazy!"


    "No way? It''s only been a few days since he was assassinated? Who the **** did it? You''re too bold!"


    "It''s not daring! Hey, I''m a friend, don''t talk half of it, who was assassinated this time?"


    "You can''t believe it even if you say it! I heard that this time it is Cui Changqing of Wanfa Sect! Although it is said that that person is not a young sect master, but his status in Wanfa sect is no different from that of the young sect master. He has a martial arts relative. Dad! Now, the fun is big!"


    "died?"


    "I''m not dead, but I''m no better than Duan Li, and my dantian has also been destroyed. I heard that not only the dantian with the surname Cui was destroyed, but the few people who were with him at the time were his followers, two of them. With the highest cultivation base, his dantian was also destroyed."


    "Damn it, which werewolf did this? Destroying people''s dantian, it''s like a demon king of dantian!"


    Seven Searches: .


    I can go to your Pill Destruction Demon King, it feels much worse than the second brother''s red-clothed Demon King?


    Brother Monkey: Where do you see that "destroyed pill" is lower in grade than "red clothes"?


    Qixun was vomiting, when someone asked, "The guy who assassinated, was he caught by the people of the Divine Death Realm?"


    "Come on, I heard that I didn''t even touch the shadow. Just like last time, when people from the Divine Death Realm looked for it, Mao didn''t find it."


    Qixun is a little smug, even though he doesn''t dare to be the Demon King of Destruction Pill or something, if he wants to catch her, it''s impossible!


    Sorry, I didn''t have time to come back yesterday, and I didn''t bring my computer, so I couldn''t update it. Almost didn''t make it today.


    Life is not easy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Festival Gods death world

    Chapter 600 People from the Divine Realm


    Destroying the Pill Maniac or something, can simply contract the laughter of Yu Liuchuan''s entire promotion stage from Grandmaster to Grandmaster.


    But Yu Liuchuan held back strongly, and his self-control was terrifyingly strong.


    Seven Searches: .


    Seeing Yu Liuchuan''s expressionless face, given Qixun''s understanding of her nephew, she knew exactly what this stinky boy was thinking.


    What the **** is wrong with this master nephew? What''s so funny about this kind of thing? It makes the little complacency that I just rose up to not fragrant!


    Uncle, uncle and nephew silently walked past all the stalls in the entire fair in front of the melon eaters. They may have come to the gathering place of monks on the periphery, and the two of them looked at each other and decided not to return to the cave for the time being.


    Always be in a crowded place, so it won''t attract attention.


    And so many stall owners, with the fame of their uncle and nephew in the past two days, these people are all evidence that they are not at the assassination scene.


    Yu Liuchuan has been in the line of human beings and gods all day. Although Qixun has only appeared recently, no one will associate the assassin with her little martial artist, right?


    Not to mention that they are integrated into the gathering place of monks at this moment. When people from the Divine Death Realm come to investigate, they can judge the situation at the first time.


    Simple and easy!


    The two stopped walking, and ran to the arena again to watch people fight.


    Speaking of which, the arena was put up, not just to resolve disputes between monks, it was a relatively powerful force, and they were opening bets through the arena competition.


    Qixun was in high spirits and planned to make a few bets.


    Yu Liuchuan is also speechless, and you have no shortage of spirit stones, why are you making fun of it?


    Qixun hum, this isn''t watching people fight, it''s not really interesting, you can get more real feelings with some spirit stones, don''t you need to deliberately go crazy for acting?


    Besides, she doesn''t make too many bets, she doesn''t feel bad if she loses, she wins by accident, if she''s not a peace-loving person who doesn''t like fighting and killing, she would want to fight a few times, as long as ten consecutive fights If you win, you will get a bonus.


    Qixun rolled his eyes and dropped out of Yu Liuchuan: "Actually, the ring match is really a good event. You usually play against your peers. How can you have such an open-handed style of play in the ring match? The key is, the ring match. Fighting on the top is of great benefit to improving your actual combat level, nephew, why don''t you go up and play a few games? I''ll buy you ten consecutive victories! I''ll share half of the spiritual stones that I won, how about it?"


    Yurukawa was very excited.


    He has shot at the rally before. Everyone knows that although he is the peak of the Grandmaster, his actual combat power is definitely not inferior to the Grandmaster. If he really takes the stage and fights, the odds will not be too high, so even if he can really win ten consecutive victories, it is estimated that You can''t win too many spirit stones.


    It doesn��t make much sense to go to the ring just for Lingshi, but this is indeed a good place to practice combat experience.


    "Then I''m going to sign up now?"


    Qixun nodded: "Okay, you straight up challenge a great master in the early stage. With your strength, it is meaningless to fight against the master realm."


    Yu Liuchuan also thought so, even before his sword intent was not yet in the shape of the sword domain, facing ordinary great masters, he would not dare to say that killing a great master would be like cutting a watermelon, but he could definitely achieve victory in battle.


    Now his swordsmanship has taken a big step. Instead of looking for a great master to learn from, he will fight a monk in the master realm. Is it really no different from bullying?


    Kendo is fearless to challenge, of course he will not waste time and energy on the master monk.


    It''s not that he''s crazy, he''s just seeking truth from facts.


    Not to mention, which sword cultivator is still not crazy?


    Yu Liuchuan felt that he was humble to the bottom of his bones compared to his younger brother, the second brother, the red-clothed Demon King!


    If Qixun knew what he thought in his heart, he would have to defend her second brother a few words. Her dear big sage brother is not fake, but if you want to say madness, their family is the craziest, isn''t it her father and her mother?


    Big sage brother was born to raise, unrestrained.


    Her mother was born in an era when men were superior to women, and women could only stay in the back house, but even in such a big environment, her mother lived herself into a legend of a generation, a poet through the ages!


    "Three thousand miles of the southern country, the pressure of the fourteen states of Jiangcheng" how crazy!


    Mei Niang, as a poet, has a high vision.


    Liu Yong''s words are vulgar and unbearable, while Yan Shu, Ouyang Xiu and Su Dongpo''s words are all "poems that can''t be read in a sentence", Wang Anshi''s words make people laugh, Yan Jidao can''t explain, He Zhu is not solemn enough, Qin Guan is unrealistic, and Huang Tingjian has a small fault. Too many. This can be regarded as a scolding of the famous poets in the Northern Song Dynasty for more than a hundred years.


    People clerk?


    So in terms of madness, no one can surpass her mother.


    As for her father''s cough, people think that the achievements of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors are not as good as his, and they call themselves the First Emperor! Neither the emperor nor the emperor can hold him anymore, so it can only be the emperor!


    has gone beyond human capabilities.


    is so awesome!


    Therefore, after Yu Liuchuan signed up, when he directly challenged the late-stage cultivator of the great master, the onlookers felt that this little Jianxiu was crazy, mad to the limit, and lacked social beatings. When Qing was waiting for death, Qixun said lightly that her family My eldest nephew is Jianxiu, so don''t be 6!


    is only in the late stage of the great master. Her nephew has the prototype of the sword domain. This kind of battle is not worth watching carefully.


    When her apprentice nephew is at the peak of the grand master, she will not be too late to watch it carefully.


    At this moment, her mind and body are listening to gossip.


    The matter of Cui Changqing of the Wanfa Sect of the Divine Death Realm and two of his subordinates having their dantian broken by others is also a hot news in the arena. Although there are not as many people discussing it as there are no trade fairs, after all, many people here are still in the arena. Well, but also because the strength of the people who come here is not bad, and they all have a certain status in their respective sects, so there are more sources of information, so Qixun is also interested in listening.


    But she didn''t just listen to gossip. The eldest nephew has already entered the ring. She is the uncle, so she has to support him, right?


    At first, because Yu Liuchuan was famous for his ruthlessness in killing people at the trade fair these days, the odds were not high, only 1 to 1.5. As a result, his challenge went to the cultivator of the later stage of the great master, and he paid for it. The rate jumped on the spot, and it became a one-to-three.


    Buy him for ten straight wins, the odds are even higher, reaching one to ten.


    When ?? Qixun came to place a bet, the odds had already been raised. She looked at the odds of ten consecutive victories, and without saying a word, bought 10,000 high-grade spirit stones.


    If you win, it will be 100,000 high-grade spirit stones, minus the cost of 10,000, and there will be 90,000 points for you and your great nephew. That would have to be forty-five thousand top-grade spirit stones!


    As for losing, Qixun didn��t even think about it!


    It doesn''t matter if you lose, anyway, in the past few years, she and her family Xiaochuanzi''s income has hundreds of thousands of high-grade spirit stones.


    We are not bad for money!


    After placing a bet, Qixun grabbed the voucher and went to the edge of the arena to continue listening to her gossip.


    In the end, I heard a few words about the tragic situation after Cui Changqing''s pill was broken. Right above, someone shouted: "Look, the monks from the world of death are coming to us!"


    If it was in the past, everyone may still worry about whether they will be implicated, now, hehe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Essence of Sectarian Path

    Chapter 601 Gou Dao Essence


    The most important successors of your two largest sects in the Divine Death Realm are all finished, and you are crazy?


    Besides, the Divine Death Realm is strong, but against the big worlds such as Donghua Realm and Da Cang Realm, it is also necessary to give face. I really don��t know how to die and others are arrogant. If they kill you, what can you do? Is it difficult to provoke a cross-border battle in the big world?


    Who gave your face?


    So, the Divine Death Realm finally remembered the surrounding cultivator gathering place and came to investigate the matter. The cultivators here screamed loudly, but not many people really took it seriously.


    After all, today is not the night.


    The successors of the two largest sects in the Divine Death Realm have been cut off, but the murderer''s shadow has not been touched, which is simply overwhelming!


    Furthermore, in this gathering place, there are a lot of people from all the big worlds.


    Some people''s status in their original big world is no lower than Duan Li and Cui Changqing. They also have a backstage. Now that the chaos of the gods and death world, the reputation is ruined, who is afraid of who?


    So what should everyone do? They are only afraid of some monks in the small world, and even the monks in the middle world are very calm.


    Qixun is even more calm, don''t look at her from the worst small world, she is still a mistake, but she is hard in the background.


    Go and find out, my master is a freshly-baked Martial Saint!


    Besides, Wu Zun and Martial Saint won''t leave, a monk in the Great Master Realm, she really has nothing to fear!


    It��s not too long before she is promoted to the fifth-grade talisman master. She has accumulated more than 10,000 pieces of various top-grade fifth-grade spiritual talismans, which really annoys her and can��t kill these bastards!


    The thought of being able to get close to the cultivator of the Divine Realm, and everyone was looking for her, but she couldn''t recognize her little Anshuang face to face, which made her fly so proud, she simply took out a large bag from the space Milk Xiangling sunflower seeds, began to eat melons while nibbling.


    At this time, she began to miss the five elements and the little white tiger who used to eat melons together. To be honest, her family''s Dun''er, who focuses on her own world, is not a good melon-eating partner, and Dun''er is not here now!


    On the melon-eating buddies, it is still the most competent classmate of the Five Elements Linggong Yuling.


    When I think of Wuxingling, I naturally think of my eldest brother. When I think of my eldest brother, I naturally think of Sanjie. When I think of my eldest brother and Sanjie, I naturally think of Xiaowu who was forced into Long Yeyuan.


    Nanami really wants to kill these guys right now!


    Forget it, she is not the second brother after all, she can''t stand the bullseye of one enemy, one hundred enemies, one thousand, hold back!


    The eldest nephew is still swaying his blood in the ring. Of course, it is all the blood of others, but in short, it is impossible to accompany her to eat melons. Qixun simply found someone who was pleasing to the eye, and moved to the other''s side. Familiar asked: "Those people are the testers of the Divine Death Realm?"


    The person who was approached by her was a bearded man who was more rugged than her master. She should be an individual cultivator. When she saw Qixun, a 13 or 14-year-old female cultivator, came to talk to her, and took a closer look. Isn''t this a stupid and rich little fairy?


    Seeing that the idiot has a lot of money, the little fairy took the initiative to hand him melon seeds, and immediately took it, and laughed: "Yes."


    Qi Xun looked envious: "It''s really impressive."


    Uncle Qiubeard didn''t take it seriously: "The young masters of the two major sects have been made half-dead, and I can''t say whether they can leave the refining realm alive. What''s the air?"


    Qixun nibbled a melon seed before asking, "Will we all be arrested for interrogation? I think they''re pretty good at it. I''m careful, I''m not afraid."


    He said that he was afraid, but the melon seeds were not stammering at all, and the cackling didn''t stop. Uncle Qiubeard was speechless.


    "We monks, who can come here to join in the fun, who still has two brushes? Those testers from the small world may be really afraid, and most of the testers from the big world are watching jokes."


    Qixun asked curiously, "Then uncle, are you also watching a joke?"


    Uncle Qiubeard touched his head and laughed: "I am a small world cultivator, of course I am afraid."


    Qixun is also speechless, are you afraid of laughing?


    "Uncle, the way you express your fear is quite unique."


    When Uncle Qiubeard saw Qixun''s old fragrance nibbling on melon seeds, he couldn''t help but follow her example and start nibbling on melon seeds. As a result, the most amazing thing about nibbling melon seeds is not whether you like melon seeds or not, but even if you don''t like the taste of melon seeds, As long as you drink it, you can become addicted, just like having an obsessive-compulsive disorder. Never give up until you finish a bag.


    The two chatted while nibbling on melon seeds. The sound of clack clack was like a duet, and it was quite rhythmic.


    The uncle smiled and said, "Isn''t this, it''s useless to be afraid? We are all skinny and thick, and we all fight in close quarters. Anyway, as long as the minds of the people of the Divine Death Realm don''t enter the seawater of the entire polar sea, they will not doubt it. My body repair is a murderer."


    Qi Xun expressed his admiration: "What you said makes sense, then I don''t have to be afraid. I thought about it, as long as the extreme sea and sea water in the minds of people in the world of death are not accompanied by all the spiritual aspects of the Buddha world, they will not be I suspect that my little martial artist is a murderer. Alas, uncle, I suddenly feel that the two of us have a sense of security together."


    Uncle ?? touched his head: "After you said that, I have a sense of security, but I always feel that something is wrong?"


    Qixun asked suspiciously: "Do you think that saying that makes us a little useless?"


    Uncle clapped his hands: "That''s it!"


    Seven Search: You are too sincere.


    Qixun hummed: "Uncle, I''m afraid you don''t know, I''m cultivating Gou Dao." So it''s not a problem to waste it!


    Uncle ?? was shocked: "You are doing it by yourself, but it turns out to be a dog''s way? In other words, a dog has its own way? Is it a kind of demon way? What''s special about it?"


    It''s scary to have no culture.


    Speaking of this, the uncle also added: "Isn''t what you cultivate in Talisman?"


    Seven Searches: .


    "Gou Gou! Uncle, we cultivate the Tao and cultivate the mind, why do we stand on the top all day? There are many people in the world who are tired of fame! What does it matter if you gain or lose temporarily? Cultivating Tao and longevity is the easiest way to reach the end. Our parents. There is a saying that the one who has the last laugh is the winner! Look at how many geniuses in the world died on the way. Mu Xiuyu in the forest, the wind will blow. Isn��t the most recent example right in front of you? These people in the world of death are crazy!"


    Duan Li and Cui Changqing, as the strongest geniuses of the two strongest sects in the most powerful world, have already finished playing.


    When Uncle ?? heard this, he felt that it made sense, and he couldn''t help but ask Qixun for advice: "You dog, no, Gou Dao, can you tell me in detail?"


    Qixun was about to give him an in-depth explanation of the essence of Gou Dao when he heard someone laugh out loud.


    Qixun and Uncle Qiubeard turned their heads and saw a handsome young man in his twenties. Qixun smiled and asked, "Senior is also interested in my Gou Dao?"


    The young man smiled and said, "I''m very interested!"


    Qixun immediately looked excited when he met a bosom friend: "I just said, Gou Dao is the right way! The essence of our Gou Dao is actually all in one sentence."


    "Oh," the young man showed great interest, "Tell me?"


    Qi Xun coughed and said seriously: "I asked, ''There are people in the world who slander me, bully me, humiliate me, laugh at me, despise me, deceive me, and despise me. Avoid him, let him, be patient with him, respect him, ignore him, and in a few years, look at him.''"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Who am I, where am I, and what happened?

    Chapter 602 Who am I, where am I, what happened?


    The handsome young man was stunned, the bearded uncle raised his eyebrows and stared at Qixun with a magical look.


    Qixun was under a lot of pressure from being stared at by Uncle Qiubeard, mainly because her Gou Dao was too inconsistent with the current cultivation world of the weak.


    After coughing again, Qixun tried his best to honor himself, and said confidently: "Cultivation of Taoism and heart can also be done from the heart. The question and answer just now can actually be condensed into two words, from the heart. It can also be condensed into one again. Character."


    As for what that word is, we won��t say it.


    After finishing speaking, he gave the handsome young man and Uncle Qiubeard a look that you understand.


    The stunned handsome young man didn''t receive her gaze, and he didn''t know whether he understood or not.


    But Uncle Qiubeard received it, and then patted Qixun on the shoulder, indicating that everyone is a fellow person: "So it is, listening to your words is like studying for ten years."


    In fact, he doesn''t like to read. Does reading have the fragrance of drinking the world''s famous wine?


    Also because I didn��t like to read before, so even though he is so powerful, he has become what he is now, but he is too lazy to think about his own way. Anyway, his way is smooth, and he walks smoothly, so just go. Why do you think so much?


    And now, the words of a foolish man and a lot of money are like a godsend, he understands!


    That is: ''There are people in the world who slander me, bully me, insult me, laugh at me, despise me, lie to me, and despise me, how to deal with it? ''''Just bear with him, let him, avoid him, let him, be patient with him, respect him, without saying a word, go up to incite him, and after a few incitements, look at him. ��


    He felt that he had been practicing Taoism for nearly a hundred years, and he was quite conscientious. Don''t care about others, we just care about us, we have always been like what we love.


    It turns out that this is Gou Dao!


    Uncle Qiubeard sighed: "It turns out that I am stupid with people. No, little fairy, they are actually people in the same way! It is enough to know a little about the cultivation of students.


    Qixun was surprised, this bearded uncle looks so fierce, he never expected that he is actually a conscientious one! Really unbelievable.


    Seriously, cultivating, how bad it is to fight and kill!


    If she is not good at literary talent, it is estimated that it is difficult to follow Wen Dao, and her acting skills are not very good. She wants to follow Wen Dao.


    Martial arts are really not suitable for her.


    Although she didn''t say it, she was always envious of her old lady, old sister and big brother.


    There are thousands of Taoists, but only the scribes have the most style.


    Seeing that Uncle Qiubeard is actually a follower of his heart, but he is still an individual practitioner, and it is inevitable that the rabbit will die and the fox will be sad. This word seems to be wrong. It should be empathy. Yes, empathy, inevitably empathy, it is not easy for everyone.


    I checked Xiao Quanquan with the uncle, and saw that the uncle had been digging for a long time just now, and he was lonely. Qixun��s family has a beautiful lady and a master who are addicted to alcohol. He immediately understood what the uncle was digging, and he took out a pot of spirit wine stopper. to the uncle.


    The uncle opened it for a sniff, and was immediately overjoyed: "It''s hard to know what I know, you and I meet you very late, and if you have wine, how can you not enjoy it? Let''s go and find a quiet place to drink! I know a good one. Master Chef Ling, his craftsmanship is excellent, his name is excellent, brother, and I still have a few friendships, let''s let him cook two good dishes, and live up to this pot of good wine."


    Qixun spread his hands: "I guess I can''t drink it for the time being."


    The people from the Divine Death Realm, one of them, has already approached them. If they don''t check them out, how can they let them go?


    Besides, she can''t leave her eldest nephew who is still beating to death in the arena to have fun, right?


    The uncle ?? and the handsome young man who had regained consciousness frowned when they saw the gang of vicious people in the world of death.


    The handsome young man frowned and asked Qixun with a smile, "You''re not afraid of the little fellow Daoist?"


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "I''m a little martial artist. Even if I jump out and say I''m the killer, I''ll be trusted by others. No one can doubt me, so what''s there to be afraid of?"


    As for the people in the Divine Death Realm, will they be angry with her because of her low cultivation level? Qixun said that there is no need to worry at all, who can come here, who has no confidence?


    The task of the people in the realm of death now is to find the suspect and trouble her for no reason. That is to trouble themselves.


    As long as the brain is still the brain, there will be no extra branches.


    After all, they came here to investigate, which has already aroused the dissatisfaction of the monks.


    As the result was being said, the people of the Divine Death Realm saw that these three were put together, one was not very decently dressed, one was a little martial artist, and the other was a human-like dog, but the cultivation base was only a great master. In the early days, he was too lazy to be polite, and only said: "Name, which world you come from, which sect, what is the weapon of your life, and what kind of cultivation method you are practicing, hurry up and report it."


    It is too much to ask what kind of exercises they are practicing! I had never seen them ask other monks this question before.


    The handsome young man raised his eyebrows and was about to slap him, but he thought of the essence of Gou Dao before Qixun. He had a small gain, so he held his temper and only answered the name and where he came from, but did not answer the rest of the questions.


    The people in the Divine Death Realm were in a bad mood. As a result, the late-stage great masters were ignored by the guys in the early-stage great masters. How can people who are used to being arrogant endure it? Immediately scolded: "Boy, do you want to die! Hurry up and report it honestly!"


    Uncle Qiubeard just got drunk, and he is in a good mood. Although he was delayed by these guys for a while, he was too lazy to talk about it. He planned to talk properly. After drinking, he didn''t have to waste his time. , it''s just a matter of delaying his time, and even scolding people!


    Can this be endured?


    So he slapped him very seriously, Qixun and the handsome young man saw that guy was slapped by the uncle and flew about twenty meters away.


    The two swallowed their saliva in unison, and looked at Uncle Qiubeard in disbelief.


    No, uncle, what about the good fellow? Don''t we take it seriously?


    The uncle was embarrassed to be seen, he touched his head and smiled and said: "Just bear with him, let him, avoid him, let him, be patient with him, respect him, without saying a word, go up to incite him, after a few incitement, you will see He. I understand."


    Seven Searches: .


    Handsome young man: .


    People in the world of death:


    Onlookers: .


    Qixun also convinced this uncle. do we mean that?


    Is your reading comprehension taught by a physical education teacher?


    Qixun shrank his shoulders and moved to the side of the handsome young man. This uncle is not good-looking, and he may slap a strong man in the late stage of the great master. This is a real boss, I am afraid.


    The people in the Divine Death Realm saw that their own people were actually beaten, and their anger accumulated for many days, and they broke out immediately.


    Uncle Qiubeard saw that these guys actually stopped him and delayed him to taste the wine. Feeling angry, he slapped one after another on those people, and with a lightning-fast attitude, he incited a group of people again.


    Seven Search:!


    Everyone:!


    Uncle Qiubeard finished his incitement. Seeing Qixun hiding behind the handsome young man, he thought that Qixun was frightened by these guys in the Divine Death Realm. He also thought that the handsome young man had spoken to him before, so he could be regarded as his own, so he simply put Qixun away. Xun and the handsome young man grabbed them together, carried the two of them, and went to find the great brother in the food industry.


    Qixun and the handsome young man are in a trance.


    Who am I, where am I, what happened?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Is this silly white sweet really so strong?

    Chapter 603 Is this silly white sweet really so strong?


    inexplicably transformed into a human-shaped pendant, Qixun and the handsome young man are somewhat square.


    tried to struggle for a while, but it turned out to be completely useless, and both of them were stunned.


    This uncle looks unattractive, but his strength.


    Forget it, lie down.


    Qixun floated in the air, and whispered to the handsome young man: "I just heard you tell the people from the Divine Death Realm, your name is Mo Chen? People from the Yuanyu Realm, is the Yuanyu Realm a big world or a small world?"


    The handsome young student said without love: "The middle world, but it ranks high in the middle world. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Supreme Treasure, and I come from a small world. If you are ranked, hehe, the last one in the small world?"


    Mo Chen: .


    However, the name Supreme Treasure is quite strange, quite crazy, and quite narcissistic.


    Uncle Qiubeard saw the two goods being held by her sideways, and even started chatting, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Luckily, the brother Jue Duo he was looking for was not far away, and after running for a while, he arrived in front of the temporary cave mansion of Jue Jue. Come in in a quarter of an hour."


    Uncle Qiubeard guessed that this guy was researching new dishes, so he ignored it and put down the two little guys he was carrying.


    Qixun chatted with the handsome young man all the way. After landing, he always felt that something was missing. After thinking about it, he said, "My good nephew!"


    Uncle Qiubeard and Mo Chen both looked at her: "What?"


    Qixun hurriedly said: "My nephew is still in the arena. I spent ten thousand high-grade spirit stones to buy him ten consecutive victories!"


    This is not guarded there. If you lose, you will lose 10,000 high-grade spirit stones. Although you are not bad, maybe you still have to win, right?


    If you win, you will get 100,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    Besides, if her family''s Xiaochuanzi is injured, she can help take care of her, right?


    Uncle Qiubeard waved his hand: "That kid wants to become a swordsman, and he needs to fight hard. It''s hard for him to win ten consecutive victories. If he has the heart, he can win a hundred consecutive victories! Why should you worry about your little martial artist? You don''t need to worry about it. He''s worried."


    This is a big guy. Since he said that, it must be no problem for her Xiaochuanzi to win ten consecutive victories.


    Qixun''s big heart stopped thinking about it immediately.


    "By the way, uncle, I still don''t know your surname."


    Uncle Qiubeard laughed: "I have a big beard, and everyone calls me Qiubeard. You can just call me Uncle as usual. Names are just a title."


    Qixun doesn''t matter, uncle is uncle. Anyway, that''s what she was called before.


    We met by chance, it doesn''t matter if you know the name or not.


    On the other hand, when Mo Chen heard this, his expression changed, and he said in shock, "You, you are the golden-steel Luohan Qiubeard? The Qiubeard of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Realm?"


    Qixun was surprised, this one is actually a Buddhist practitioner?


    She also knew a little monk in the Buddhist world before, and from that little Buddha Xiu, she exchanged a lot of Lingmi Lingmian.


    To this end, she also made a bunch of various kinds of breads and desserts, which are delicious.


    However, this uncle does not seem to be a vegetarian.


    His image is somewhat similar to her master, and Qixun is full of goodwill towards this uncle.


    Looking at the Master''s face, and the uncle''s slaps just now inciting the cultivator of the Divine Death Realm, Qixun felt very relieved and felt super cool, so Qixun decided to go back and give him another pot of wine.


    He likes to eat so much, it��s okay to send him a few dishes made by the second brother, as well as those bread and snacks.


    Qixun made up his mind and just waited for Brother Jue''s cave to open to welcome guests.


    She was thinking about what to eat, but Mo Chen was so shocked that he was almost speechless.


    Duke Qiu Man was born in the Buddhist world, but he did not practice Buddhism. In his early years, he was a monk and followed the path of Buddhist cultivation, but he did not want to be bound by Buddhist rules. Go the way of body repair.


    Now he is only over 180 years old, and he is already in the Martial Saint Realm.


    The World of Ten Thousand Buddhas is also a top-level world, but because the way of Buddhist cultivation is different after all, there is not much interaction with other worlds, but Gong Qiubeard is different from Buddhist cultivation, and his reputation in the Ten Thousand Worlds is extremely resounding. of.


    Mo Chen did not expect that he would meet the most famous body cultivator in the world today.


    You must know that there are physical cultivations in all walks of life, but the more you go back, the more difficult it is to go. Those who can cultivate to the sacred realm of martial arts can be counted on one hand for thousands of years. You can see the strength of this man.


    Mo Chen felt that the reason why those people from the Divine Realm were incited to fly just now, the reason why they did not dare to catch up, was that they lost to the enemy, for fear of being instigated again, and secondly, thinking that this person might be Duke Qiubeard.


    It''s that the old man''s full beard is too discerning.


    Although Duke Qiubeard said it was pleasing to the eye to see these two little guys, but when he saw that they didn''t speak, he naturally didn''t bother to speak up. Instead, he took the jug of wine, sniffed and sniffed, wanted to drink it, and felt that there was no appetizer or ceremony for drinking. Feeling that it is not worthy of this fine wine, I will endure it again and again.


    Qixun saw that Uncle Qiubeard was very drunk and speechless when he smelled the wine. Seeing Mo Chen stunned there again, he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he leaned over to Mo Chen and asked in a low voice, "Uncle is very famous?"


    Mo Chen was surprised: "Have you never heard of Duke Qiubeard''s name?"


    Qixun shook his head: "Is he more famous than the world''s number one drunkard?"


    Mo Chen laughed: "You''ve heard of Drunken Hou, but not Duke Qiubeard?"


    Is it really a turtle from the penultimate small world?


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "You look at me like a turtle! What''s wrong with the drunkard? He is in his early 100s and has been promoted to the Martial Saint Realm. He is very old."


    "No, you are a Fu Xiu, why do you worship Dao Xiu?"


    Qixun hehe: "Who said that I can''t worship a swordsman if I am a talisman? Maybe I am a swordsman."


    Mo Chen stared at her left and right, but he really didn''t notice that she had the arrogance of a sword repairer, this guy''s image of being stupid and rich is too popular, so he shook his head: "It''s true that you are simple and rich, The cultivators in the gathering place all know it. I''m sorry I didn''t see it."


    Seven Searches: .


    It��s just a lot of money, translate it, isn��t it just how stupid people are?


    I can go to yours! I am that kind of person? !


    is simply unbearable.


    Qixun drew his sword: "Would you like to try it?"


    Mo Chen was shocked: "Are you really a sword repairer?"


    Qixun sneered: "If it''s a fake replacement, Shenyin Supreme Treasure, the world''s first swordsman, the only lover of the drunkard, and the future world''s first swordsman!"


    Blow a bragging B to be full of force, it is very necessary here.


    Mo Chen: .


    Doesn''t it mean that Gou Dao is going? Also the first knife in the world, see what you can do!


    The first sword in the world in the future, you are better than your master''s first sword in the world. Sorry I didn''t see it!


    But seeing Qixun draw his sword, he became somewhat interested.


    While waiting for the elder brother to open the door, the old beard also became interested: "Hey, the little girl is actually still Xiao Jiugui''s disciple? It''s interesting, no wonder I saw the sword intent on your body before, but it''s okay, you practice two and a few, I''ll show you."


    Mo Chen was delighted to hear that, the words of the sage with a long beard meant a point of instruction.


    But he is a great master, and Qixun is in the martial arts realm. He feels a little suspicious of bullying.


    suppressed the cultivation base into the martial artist realm.


    Qiubeard smiled and shook his head, reminding: "Little guy, you''d better suppress it to the late stage of the Grandmaster Realm, otherwise, you will definitely not be able to stop her three swords."


    Mo Chen was startled and couldn''t help but look at Qi Xun, is this silly Bai Tian really so strong?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： The festival set up a stable

    Chapter 604 Established by People


    Qi Xun was also surprised, the bearded uncle is so powerful? She hasn''t shot yet, so you can see that she is strong?


    After being shocked, she was a little proud, she really was too good, and Guanghua couldn''t hide the moon in the firefly group.


    However, when he saw the unbelievable surprise on Mo Chen''s face, Qi Xun pouted, this person''s eyes are not good, she really thought she was stupid, but when she looked back, she became proud again.


    What does this little expression of Mo Chen prove? Prove that Oscar owes her a golden statue!


    Silly white sweet people set up steadily!


    As for being seen through by Uncle Qiubeard, this is not a problem. Her strong sword does not mean that she is not stupid and sweet.


    There are many 2B youths with extremely high IQ and outstanding ability.


    Besides, who is Uncle Qiubeard? People are Wu Sheng! Even if she looks naive and can become a Martial Sage, she is still a cultivator who has understood her own way. How can she not see her disguise?


    Speaking of camouflage, Qixun held a knife and touched his face with the other, Wu Sheng could see her true face, right?


    Forget it, this uncle has nothing to do with the realm of death, and it will not expose her.


    Even if you are not afraid to expose it, who doesn''t pretend to be in the world of cultivation? At most, her camouflage skills are better than others, which doesn''t mean that she is a killer who has made people in the world of gods die.


    Mo Chen''s natal weapon is a folding fan. The fourteen fan bones can be combined into a sword or divided into hidden weapons. It is a rare weapon that can change shape.


    This guy is difficult to deal with with weapons and people. He is considered the most experienced player among the opponents Qixun has fought against. Qixun originally drew his sword just for a joke, but when he really fought, he didn''t keep his hand at all.


    After all, it wasn''t a battle with a cultivator of the same realm. The opponent''s cultivation base was higher than her. Even if the realm was suppressed, the vision and experience brought by the high realm, as well as the prediction of her actions, were incomparable to her.


    This is different from her using a sniper rifle to play cold, there is no room for tricks.


    Qi Xun was getting more and more shocked, and Mo Chen was the same.


    Although he is from the middle world, he is also an elite disciple of the great sect in the world where he lives. Don''t look at his personality, which is a bit like a game of red dust, otherwise he would not have thought Qi Xun was interested and would have come forward to talk.


    But he is real, he has experienced in the virtual realm of the world he lives in, and people who really come out of the sea of ??blood and corpses fight fiercely. He knew that what the sage-bearded saint had reminded him earlier was not false.


    This little girl with a lot of money and stupid, probably really is the disciple of Drunken Hou, with the domineering sword and the tyrannical sword intent, even he who has experienced ten years of non-stop life-and-death battles, he would not dare to be careless.


    At this time, Qixun also felt the pressure that she had never had before. This was different from her competition with Yu Liuchuan. Even if Yu Liuchuan took it seriously every time and tried her best, Yu Liuchuan was young after all, and the two were from the same family. , his sword had no killing intent on her.


    And Mo Chen, fighting with all his heart, overflowing with killing intent, this has nothing to do with whether he has the will to kill her, but his natural state after entering battle mode.


    Qi Xun didn''t dare to be careless at all, it was not about winning or losing, but about the state of Mo Chen in the battle. If she was negligent, she might be seriously injured under his fan.


    However, this battle was also extremely smooth, until the two of them were exhausted and stopped at the same time, the uncle with a beard next to him laughed and said: "You two little guys are pretty good. Mo boy, yours Weapons are special, you can use them very well, but if you care too much about weapons, you can��t achieve the unity of human and equipment. You are still you, and your weapon is still a weapon.


    As for the little girl, at this age, she is not bad enough to be Xiao Jiugui''s disciple. However, you are worse than Boy Mo in terms of fighting intent, and your intent is not strong, which affects your knife.


    The sword is known as the courage of weapons. The sword is the gentleman in the tool, but the sword is the emperor in the army. You do have domineering, but just having domineering and no murderous aura is like driftwood without roots, and it will be inferior.


    Little girl, kill a few more people, and your sword intent will improve.


    Your master doesn''t look like an alcoholic, but he likes to make himself look upright and free and easy, but he has probably killed more people than you have ever seen.


    The real powerhouse, no one came out of a sea of ??corpses and blood. At this point, you are a little bit less interesting than Boy Mo.


    After leaving the refining realm, you can go to the virtual realm to experience the experience. The virtual realm is crueler than the refining realm. "


    Both of them bowed their faces and bowed their hands: "Thank you saint for your guidance."


    Uncle Qiubeard waved his hand: "The holy man of the fart is just a cultivator. I don''t even understand myself, how can I make it clear? I don''t know the way, how dare I be called a saint? It''s really a problem."


    Uncle Qiubeard shook his head as he spoke. After shaking his head, he drank a sip of wine, and then ate a sip of food for himself. He looked very comfortable.


    Qi Xun originally wanted to adjust his breath and restore his spiritual power, but he saw that the uncle was very uninterested and he ate it, and he couldn''t care about restoring his spiritual power. He stepped in front of the uncle and said aggrieved: "I said, uncle, didn''t you invite Mo Chen and me to come over to taste the food? How can you, the master, eat it yourself before the guests are seated?"


    Uncle ?? Qiubeard scratched his head embarrassedly, and smiled awkwardly: "Haha, you said it too. I''m not, looking at your two dozen investment, is it afraid that the dishes will get cold and lose their taste?


    You two need to restore your spiritual power first. The ingredients I specially found were picked from the dense land of the Qinglong jungle. Brother Jue will prepare them. You will have them in a while, and then you will try them again.


    Let me tell you, you two little lovers, this time you have a good time, the white jade cranes and emerald jasper grasses produced in the swamps and the dense land, the exquisite fairy bone fruit, the rare and rare delicacies in the world, if it weren''t for these three ingredients, Brother Jue will not be willing to cook this meal for me. "


    As he was talking, Brother Jue Jue appeared in front of them with a plate with three dishes on it.


    Qixun didn''t care about recovering any spiritual power, so he took out the blended spiritual liquid and poured himself a mouthful, then diligently took out the table and chairs from the storage ring and set it up.


    Brother Jue put down the dishes, without looking at Qixun and Mo Chen, he just said coldly to Uncle Qiubeard: "The rest of the ingredients are mine, and leave immediately after eating."


    Uncle Qiubeard smiled and said, "Little girl gave me an excellent wine, monkey wine, don''t you try it? Besides, this monkey wine is different from the monkey wine you have tasted before, it should be an unknown spirit fruit. , at least I can''t tell, what are those Spirit Fruits. This God of Cookery has no interest at all?"


    Speaking of which, monkey wine is indeed different regardless of its efficacy and just in terms of taste. Except from the same batch, monkey wine basically has slight differences in taste.


    Brother Jue listened, and as expected, he was a little interested, but he asked with a cold face: "Is there any conditions to taste your wine?"


    Uncle Qiu-beard shook his head: "No, you are just boring, just a little wine, have a taste, I''m the kind of stingy person? Besides, the wine was given to me by this little girl, if you taste it, you won''t be able to tell the difference. If you go out, you can ask the little girl. But if she is willing to say, I can''t guarantee it. "


    After ??, he gave Qixun a wink.


    Seven Searches: .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： The festival is cute by the little milk dog

    Chapter 605 is so cute by the puppy


    What exactly are you expressing by winking? I''m so smart I can''t get it.


    Qixun did not admit that she was stupid once, only that it was a generation gap.


    Forget it, regardless of the beard.


    She also pursues food. We grow flowers, we love food, we love farming, and we love building infrastructure. This is a gene and cannot be changed.


    Qixun couldn''t refuse the first hobby in the genes of a flower grower. At this time, she was smarter than smart, and quickly took out a pot of wine and handed it to Brother Jue Jue: "Try it. This monkey wine I have all the spiritual fruits I use now, if you can tell them apart, I will give you a copy of them all.��


    Brother Jue is different from the chef Qixun imagined. He is neither a fat middle-aged uncle nor a white-haired old man. He is a handsome young brother who looks only 16 or 17 years old. The key is to take over Qixun. When drinking, his paralyzed face even smiled.


    It doesn''t matter if you laugh, who can''t laugh?


    But he has two little pear eddies when he smiles, so cute!


    is completely small milk dog type.


    Nanami was stunned by his cute smile.


    Brother Jue saw Qixun staring at him, the smile on his face quickly recovered to facial paralysis, but he still said with difficulty: "Thank you."


    Qixun was so cute, thinking about the cooking skills of this little puppy, Wu Sheng all respected him, and if he wanted to taste his craftsmanship, he had to prepare his own ingredients to impress him. It can be seen that people have real skills.


    I don''t know how popular this guy is compared to the second brother.


    It''s a pity that the second brother is not here, otherwise, I can share my experience with him.


    Shihiro scratched his head, thinking to himself, there is nothing else, I have all the ingredients prepared, and I don��t know if I can impress this little cutie to cook more dishes if I take it out.


    Seeing Juejue, brother turned to enter the cave, Qixun hurriedly said: "Wait, I also have ingredients, which you have never seen before! Can I ask you to make a few dishes? I will give you all the extra ingredients."


    Brother Jue hesitated for a while, but turned around and said lightly, "Can I take a look first?"


    Qixun took out a bunch of vegetables and fruits that she had grown in the space in her previous life. She dared to swear in the name of her father, the First Emperor, that these indigenous monks had never seen!


    Peppers, tomatoes, Chinese cabbage, lettuce, tea beans, green beans, kohlrabi, cabbage, and other green vegetables she has never seen in this world. She even grows watercress!


    No way, in her previous life she liked the whitebait and water-shake soup very much. And there was a small pond in her space, and the water quality had nothing to say.


    The existence of water lily has too high requirements for water quality. It is not possible to grow it if you want, but the water lily grown in her space is called a crisp Q, sweet and slightly sour, and tastes like fruit.


    gave the green vegetables, thinking that it is summer in the Qinglong jungle, the weather is quite hot, so I simply took out some watermelons and other fruits and vegetables for consumption.


    Juejue was really attracted, Qixun was busy doing science popularization for him in order to eat, such as which vegetables are probably suitable for cooking methods. Among them, there are many types of chili peppers, and the use of various chili peppers in cooking is very different.


    After finishing speaking, I simply wrote a recipe for my brother: "You can refer to these, or you can think about it yourself. My second brother is good at cooking, and I have never tasted better craftsmanship than him before, but it''s a pity He''s not here, otherwise, I can talk to you a little bit."


    Nichihiro is very enthusiastic about Absolute Brother.


    There is no way, she can see it, this little puppy belongs to the kind of technical nerd who wants to talk to him. If you don''t talk about his interests, he won''t pay any attention to you at all. She was this kind of person in her previous life.


    I haven''t seen Uncle Qiubeard, a martial saint, are they all licking him?


    Nichihiro also plans to be shameless in order to eat in one bite. A cheeky kind of thing, what are you afraid of? Thick is safe, isn''t it anti-rough?


    Brother Jue got the ingredients and recipes he had never seen before, so he was in a hurry to try the dishes in the cave. He was not in the mood to chat with Qixun anymore. He originally wanted to enter the cave, but when he heard that her second brother was good at cooking, it was With curiosity: "Then is he in the Green Dragon Forest? Can we meet?"


    He has communicated with spirit chefs and even mortal chefs, but now he can''t find anyone who can make him better in cooking.


    Qixun smiled and said: "In the refining realm, unfortunately not in the Azure Dragon Forest, but he should come to the Azure Dragon Forest. If you are here, when I contact him, you can come and let him communicate with you."


    I have never lost the Great Chinese Food!


    Of course, winning or losing is not important, it is important to make delicious food that has never been tasted before!


    Brother Jue was a little disappointed, but he thought that as long as this little fairy''s second brother could come to the Green Dragon Forest, he would be able to see him.


    Qixun thought of his ruthless face when he was chasing Wusheng with a long beard, and hurriedly said: "Leave your contact information, can you give me a few syllables? By the way, I am quite proficient in making dim sum, please try it later. What about the dessert I made?"


    Brother ??jue Jue turned around again, nodded, and gave Qixun three syllables, Qixun picked it up, and seeing that he hadn''t left, he just stared at her with a puzzled face.


    The two stared at each other for a while, before Qixun patted his forehead, took out the bread and other Chinese and Western desserts he had made, put them in a box, and handed them to Brother Juejue, who then smiled with satisfaction.


    Qixun was instantly adored by those two little pear vortexes.


    It wasn''t until Brother Jue entered the cave that he was summoned back by the voice of Uncle Qiubeard.


    "Little girl, don''t you plan to invite me to try your desserts? I thought the taste of your melon seeds was very delicious."


    Unfortunately, the amount is too small, and it is very troublesome to eat.


    Qixun is not a cheapskate, and she has a lot of bread and desserts in stock. She planned to invite this Uncle Wu Sheng to taste her second brother''s craftsmanship, not to mention that they also invited her to taste three kinds of delicacies.


    The delicacies made from rare and rare ingredients in the secret land, maybe she will only have such a chance to taste it in her life, but it is much more precious than the delicacies in her storage ring.


    Qixun smiled and said, "No problem."


    After he finished speaking, he picked out four kinds of seafood, four kinds of meat dishes, four kinds of vegetarian dishes, four kinds of cold salads, four kinds of soups, plus two full boxes of Chinese and Western snacks, and placed them on the table.


    Fortunately, the table she took out before was big enough. Otherwise, these dishes can''t be put down.


    As soon as these dishes were put out, the fragrance was overflowing and the plate was beautifully presented. Uncle Qiubeard was overjoyed: "It''s not bad, come and come, sit down and eat together."


    Mo Chen didn''t care about recovering his spiritual power, so he quickly took his seat.


    Uncle Qiubeard also revealed the three dishes that Brother Jue Jue sent before. The fragrance made Qixun almost drool!


    Uncle Qiubeard clapped his hands: "By the way, I forgot to let Brother Jue taste the wine."


    Seven search for the heart, people are technical idiots, and now they are busy with innovative products, where can they hire this wine.


    The three of them didn''t say more, they each took their chopsticks and ate it in one bite, not to mention chatting, the chopsticks flew up, and after a while, in addition to snacks, they went directly to the CD-ROM.


    Uncle ??qiubeard smiled and said, "Well, you have enough food and drink, and you need a few cups of tea. This is complete. Little girl, if you have wine and vegetables, you must be good at tea, right?"


    Seven Searches: .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Uncle Festival, how can I help you?

    Chapter 606 Uncle, how about helping?


    Pretty much, you always say so. Not bad!


    Qi Xun resignedly took out a clay pot, which contained Longjing tea. This tea was planted in the space in her previous life. It had a little spiritual energy. The past was removed, so today''s Longjing has long since been compared.


    Spiritual Qi may not be very good, it is not as good as high-grade spirit tea of ??grade six or seven, but it contains a trace of original spirit, which is not comparable to ordinary high-grade spirit tea. , tastes good, very rare.


    She has a better Chaos Qinglian tea raised in the Immortal Liquid Pond, but she dared not take it out, not to mention the small amount, she couldn''t bear it.


    Take out the tea leaves, and then take out the spiritual spring water blended with spiritual liquid. After boiling, let it sit for a while, wait until the temperature is suitable, and after Qixun takes out the tea set and cleans it, then brew the tea.


    It''s not that she is too particular about it, but even the Longjing tea grown in the soil and the finished tea after frying still have relatively strict requirements on the water temperature.


    Although she loves wine, she is a younger brother because of her drinking capacity. Most of her drinking is for practice. When she is really free, she drinks a lot of tea. She has some experience in making tea.


    Not to mention, the old lady and the old sister in the family are very particular about this aspect. She is not a master of the tea ceremony by hearing and seeing, but it is no problem to make a good cup of tea.


    Speaking of which, she asked Mei Niang to paint this tea set, and the bone china that the second brother burned by himself is very exquisite and goes well with Longjing.


    Uncle Qiubeard smelled the tea, and praised the good tea. Don''t look at people''s physical training, rough appearance, and straight mind, but he loves wine and tea. It can be seen that tea is not a thing that only elegant people like. .


    is Qixun''s previous life, flat-headed people, like holding teacups, everywhere.


    The reason why tea became the hobby of the upper class in ancient times was just because it was expensive and the common people could not afford it.


    Qixun still remembered a doctoral girl in her laboratory in her previous life. Her hometown was in the mountains. Every year, her mother would pick and fry wild tea and send it to her. The tea was only made by ordinary women, and it was not a famous tea. , it''s just wild tea in the mountains, but it is sweet and mellow. In Qi Xun''s opinion, it is no less than the famous Longjing. The girl sees that she likes it, and she even gives her a few taels every year.


    Thinking about it so far, Qi Xun still has a little nostalgia for it.


    Uncle Qiubeard and Mo Chen smelled the fragrance of the tea, and after taking a sip, they couldn''t help but nod their heads.


    Uncle Qiubeard''s eyes light up, this tea is so special, how could he not taste it? It was Mo Chen, who actually felt the source energy beyond spiritual power.


    Uncle Qiubeard smiled and said: "Tea is good tea, you little girl is willing to make tea with spiritual fluid, you are a generous person."


    Qixun hummed: "I''m a fool and have a lot of money."


    Uncle Qiubeard laughed: "Silly? I have a big beard, and people used to say I was stupid, but what about stupid? There are too many smart people in the world, so why not be stupid, stupid people are stupid. You little girl If you hadn��t already become Xiao Jiugui��s apprentice, I would have accepted you as a disciple. Not to mention, once you accept this little apprentice, you won��t have to worry about food and drink in the future.��


    In all honesty, after he tasted the second brother''s cooking skills, he felt that it was better than that stinky boy, but it was a little bit worse, but he was absolutely amazing, and wanted to get him something to eat. Whether he is prepared or not, whether he does or not depends on his mood.


    But the apprentice''s second brother is different. It''s barely half an apprentice, right? People''s craftsmanship can still improve. Compared with Brother Jue Leo, the biggest advantage is that it is quite easy to find him to get food and have the face of a disciple.


    Just look at the pile of food that the second brother prepared for this little girl. Everything is fine, and it is estimated that she is a pet girl. It is definitely much easier to ask him to help me with some food than to ask this bastard.


    Alas, what a pity.


    Uncle Qiubeard is a pity.


    Qixun still doesn''t know how much money she is, but she made Uncle Qiubeard really want to accept an apprentice. Even if she knew, she probably wouldn''t be happy. After all, it wasn''t her who looked at her, but her dear big sage brother. cooking.


    After listening to Uncle Qiubeard''s words, Qixun rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Uncle, although I can''t become your disciple, but I want to eat the food made by my second brother, it''s not difficult."


    Uncle ?? Qiubeard laughed: "Little girl, do you want to ask me to do something? Just say it, as long as it''s not against Taoism, why not help you?"


    Qi Xunyi clapped his hands: "I''m a serious person, how can I ask Uncle to do things that go against Dao''s heart? Then it''s settled like this, I''ll ask Uncle for help and give me a few voice transmissions first? Uncle, you Will you not leave the Azure Dragon Forest for a while? Uncle is here because he is also interested in the Azure Dragon Divine Beast?"


    She asked, even Mo Chen looked at Uncle Qiubeard.


    If this person really has an idea for the divine beast Qinglong, those people in the Divine Death Realm will be in trouble.


    The Realm of Divine Death is strong, but at the realm of Wu Zun Wusheng, even if Wu Zun Wusheng of the Divine Death Realm comes forward, it does not involve the battle of the realm, and people will not give you face, but two opinions.


    Not to mention, this bearded Martial Saint is very powerful, so he may not be too jealous of Martial Saints in the Divine Realm.


    And at the moment in the trapped formation, there is no Wu Zun and Wu Sheng from the Divine Realm to guard.


    Uncle Qiubeard said disdainfully: "The four divine beasts have disappeared for thousands of years? It is also the people in the gods who like to toss. Long Yeyuan is not the only girl who has entered the world. You heard who brought out the previous openings. The beast Qinglong?


    I came here, but I passed by here and heard that it was lively, so I came to see the liveliness. If it weren''t for this, I would have left early.


    Of course, it is indeed a bit strange that the little girl can re-enter Long Yeyuan, and the people of the gods are fighting for this, I think it is because of this. "


    After finishing speaking, Uncle Qiubeard gave Qixun a deep look, then smiled.


    He has also seen the photo stone, the real appearance of this little girl is not what everyone sees now.


    With his cultivation, he can naturally see Qi Xun''s true face, and the little girl who fell into Long Yeyuan, but there are seven or eight similarities in appearance.


    This girl must be here for that little girl.


    At this time, if he is using his own words like this, he must be afraid that he will also have ideas about the Azure Dragon Divine Beast.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, the little girl looked relieved.


    Uncle Qiubeard laughed in his heart, and simply said: "If you can use me, even if you break the **** formation of the gods and death world, I will do it for you, but I am a dignified Martial Saint, and I don''t give people the truth of helping people for nothing. Do you understand? "


    Qi Xun understood very well, and nodded again and again: "As long as I need help, you help me, then I will ask my second brother to make you a full-scale dinner. One hundred and eight dishes, all of them are treasures, I will cook them for you. One hundred and ten snacks. Plus four kinds of spirit wine, four kinds of fragrant tea. How about it?"


    Uncle Qiubeard sighed: "Go on!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Jie Yaoshou, is this uncle so sharp?

    Chapter 607 Yaoshou Oh, is this uncle so sharp?


    Dim sum is another thing, one hundred and eight rare dishes, how can people refuse this?


    The key is that there are also wines, four kinds of spirit wines! It must contain the monkey wine that I drank today!


    There are four more kinds of fragrant teas. The tea called Longjing that I just drank, not to mention the taste, but the shape of the leaves, is a must.


    Life is alive, eat and drink!


    This business is done!


    The Realm of Divine Death is trouble. If he saves people, it will inevitably make people suspect that he is also aiming at the Azure Dragon Divine Beast, so he will not hesitate to confront the Realm of Divine Death, but it is not too troublesome.


    Cultivator, cultivating the Tao and the mind, didn''t he realize something before? Let''s cultivate from our hearts!


    Ok, deal!


    If he gave up this opportunity, the people in the Divine Realm would not know and would not benefit him. Even if I know it, I only think that his big beard is afraid of people in the world of his death.


    He is not afraid of any gods'' death world!


    He is a non-Buddhist cultivator from the Buddhist realm. Even if he offends the people in the realm of death, he is not afraid. The people in the realm of death and death know that he is an abandoned disciple of the Ten Thousand Dharma Buddhism, and naturally they will only trouble him, and they can''t make two. World War thing.


    For example, Wu Zun and Wu Sheng can restrain themselves when they conflict with each other. Isn''t it because their every move affects the whole body, and they are afraid of causing a world war?


    He doesn''t have this kind of worry, so why is he afraid of something?


    Speaking of which, the red-clothed demon king who is the most popular in the refining realm today can go everywhere without fear, is it not because of the origin of that kid who is obsessed, and no one knows which world he is from?


    It is also surprising that no one has found out his origin.


    Wait, thinking of this, Uncle Qiubeard stared at Qixun and glanced at Qixun for a few more times. Qixun''s heart was really furious when he saw it, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you staring at me? Afraid that I will lie to you? I am a serious person, I This man never lies!"


    Uncle Qiubeard almost rolled his eyes, thinking that your little girl looks fake, and her name is probably fake. If you spend most of the time together, it is estimated that the wine and food you brought out are real. As for what you said, you really can''t even use punctuation marks. Believe it.


    He simply sent Qixun a voice transmission: "Little girl, what''s the relationship between you and that red demon king?"


    Seven Search: !


    Yao Shou, is this uncle so sharp?


    The way she changed shape, Father Long and Mei Niang probably wouldn''t recognize her face to face, but as a result, this uncle who looked so stubborn, when he asked a question, was simply frightening to death.


    Martial Saints are all so powerful?


    is comparable to the second brother''s fiery eyes. This is.


    Qi Xun didn''t dare to make up false stories in front of other people''s Wu Sheng, and he was too lazy to make up stories, so he replied with a voice transmission: "Well, you may not believe it, the devil in red, it is me who can do one hundred and eight. The second brother of Daoman and Han Quanxi."


    "Fuck!"


    Qiu-bearded Wusheng''s words were out of his mouth. If it wasn''t for the fact that this little girl was four or five similar to the red-clothed demon king, he really couldn''t believe it. Even the scourge of the sky and the earth, there is such a good cooking skill!


    This is what people say, people can''t look good?


    Haha, the Divine Death Realm is in trouble this time.


    The little girl who was trapped in Ryunohara turned out to be the sister of the Demon King in Red!


    If that kid knew that people from the Divine Death Realm bullied his sister, how could he give up!


    This is a favor, his bearded man will help!


    The little girl in front of him is still Xiao Jiugui''s only apprentice. If he helps, Xiao Jiugui will owe him a favor from now on.


    Human feelings or something, he doesn''t care. But from now on, he can use this thing to be infinitely embarrassed in front of Xiao Jiugui, which is very cool! The coolness is comparable to a few slaps from the idiots!


    Mo Chen was drinking tea while listening to people fooling Tiehan Wusheng with a lot of money. He didn''t know which of the two of them could fool the other, but he heard Tiehan Wusheng say "Fuck you" inexplicably.


    Mo Chen was shocked, and these two secretly transmitted voices?


    So what did the stupid money say to shock the dignified Martial Saint like this?


    Forget it, continue to be your own background board.


    left and right he had a fight, tasted the food, had seen it, and drank the monkey wine, and now he still has the authentic tea, this trip is not a loss.


    As for other people''s secrets, especially this other person, one is Martial Sage and the other is Martial Saint''s chief disciple, he can''t afford to know the secrets of such people!


    Mo Chen raised a cup of tea, but didn''t even look at the two of them.


    Uncle Qiubeard stopped the voice transmission, and patted Qixun on the shoulder: "Little girl, you and I are destined, you have something to do, just talk to me.


    Me and your master, that is a life-threatening friendship! His apprentice is my apprentice!


    By the way, you are here, do you have a cave? If there is a place in Dongfu, get me a place to live. Also, since you are also my apprentice, it is up to you to honor the three meals a day from now on. Walk around and visit your cave! "


    Seven finds the way of the heart, I haven''t said that I have a cave.


    What else is there to say about fate, you and I have no fate, it all depends on me to have money!


    However, having a Martial Saint with you, this sense of security!


    Even if the master and the second brother don''t come, there is hope for her to save Xiaowu!


    Isn''t it three meals a day! I can afford it! Find a Wusheng bodyguard after three meals, and ask who has her luck!


    Qixun smiled: "Uncle, I have a cave, even if I don''t have one, I will find you a blessed place and open the best cave! This is not a problem! Let''s go back to the cave!"


    After the two got up, Mo Chen saw this and got up too.


    Qixun put away the table, chairs, tea set, and asked Mo Chen, "Brother Mo, I and Uncle will go back to the cave, will you do it yourself?"


    Mo Chen''s mouth twitched, and he took out a sound transmission and gave it to Qixun: "Today, I have touched the light of Daoist friends, not only got the guidance of the horned sage, but also tasted the rare food and wine in the world, really Lucky. If you need help in the future, you can contact me with the sound transmission."


    Qixun is happy to accept it, there are many friends and many ways, and he gave Mo Chen a few of his own syllables: "If you have time to contact."


    The three of them said goodbye in front of Brother Jue Jue''s cave, and when Mo Chen left, Qixun asked Uncle Qiubeard, "We haven''t said goodbye to Senior Jue yet."


    Uncle Qiubeard waved his hand: "He got so many ingredients, who knows when to leave this retreat? Don''t worry about him. Didn''t you get his sound transmission and also gave him it? I want to get in touch and send it later. The note is."


    Seven finds a thought too. If she is locked in the laboratory to conduct research, and others disturb her, she will also explode!


    The two returned to Qixun''s cave mansion, and they happened to meet Xiao Xiao leaving the cave mansion. When they saw Qixun, they hurriedly ran over: "Hey, sister Bao, where are you from? Didn''t your nephew Xiao Daoyou say that you are in retreat?"


    Qixun patted her head, she finally remembered that she had a master nephew again!


    "I was in seclusion, but my practice was not going well, and I was feeling irritable, so I came out for a walk. Sister Xiaoxiao, where are you going?"


    Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "I don''t use elixir for alchemy. I want to go to the trade fair to see if I can find it. By the way, what about fellow Daoist Xiao?"


    Comrade Xiao Bailong, her nephew, is fighting right now.


    Qixun hurriedly said: "I''m fighting. By the way, Sister Xiao Xiao, this senior is a friend of my master, and may live in my cave in the future. You can go to the trade fair. If you have time, go to the ring to help. I told my nephew and said that I went back to the cave. Let him come back after the fight."


    Xiao Xiao responded.


    At this time, Yu Liuchuan had won five consecutive victories, and after a break, he searched for a long time under the stage, but he couldn''t see Qi Xun, so he couldn''t help frowning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： ten-game winning streak

    Chapter 608 Ten consecutive victories


    Where did the little uncle go?


    Yu Liuchuan is only recovering his spiritual power at this time. Although he has played five games and all ended in victory, he is not injured at all, so that his current odds have been lowered.


    If it wasn''t for ten consecutive victories and it was difficult to get off the ring in the middle, he would want to go directly to someone.


    Little Martial Uncle is occasionally reliable, this is occasionally, or in battle, most of the time it is actually unreliable.


    Such a gathering place for monks is always mixed up. When she first arrived, she had a fight with people. Now that people are gone, how could Yu Liuchuan not be worried?


    However, he didn''t think that Qi Xun would worry about his life.


    His little uncle is a person who talks about blood thickness and high blood pressure all day long. Even if he is in danger, he has to make some noise.


    When he saw that someone from the Divine Death Realm came to check on the monks, and they were almost at the stage, Yu Liuchuan was really anxious.


    He was about to give up guarding and look for someone, when he saw Xiao Xiao running over and waving at Yu Liuchuan on the ring, Yu Liuchuan got up and walked to the edge of the ring: "Fellow Daoist Xiao."


    Xiao Xiao smiled and said: "Fortunately, you are resting. Xiao Daoyou, I came to the trade fair to buy some spiritual medicinal materials. I happened to meet Sister Bao and came back. She asked me to come and tell you that she has returned to the cave, so don''t worry about her. Let you After the fight, go back to the cave."


    "Thank you Xiao Daoyou for this trip."


    Xiao Xiao waved his hand: "Just by the way."


    Having said that, he asked Yu Liuchuan in a low voice: "How many games have you won? Sister Bao bought you to win for ten years. At that time, the odds were 1 to 10. She bought 10,000 high-grade spirit stones, so you better stick to it. To ten consecutive victories. After defending the fight, go back to the cave and tell her the result, she will come and exchange the bonus."


    Yu Liuchuan''s mouth twitched when he heard it, and he said helplessly: "Okay, I know. I have won five games. Xiao Daoyou bought the elixir? If you haven''t, please do it yourself, don''t delay for me here."


    Xiao Xiao continued to whisper: "Are you sure you can win ten consecutive victories?"


    Yu Rukawa nodded: "It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Xiao Xiaoyi clapped his hands: "Then I''ll buy a few bets too. I hope fellow Daoist Xiao can make me dabble and earn some spirit stones to buy spirit medicine plants."


    After saying that, no matter what Yu Liuchuan said, he waved goodbye and went straight to the betting point.


    Tamarukawa touched his chin and thought about it, and decided to win ten straight victories no matter what. If it really caused his little uncle to pay 10,000 high-grade spirit stones, he estimated that in the next few years of refining, as long as he was not separated from his little uncle, he would have to be talked about by her all the time, and he couldn''t afford to hurt him.


    Instead of this, it is better to do your best to defeat your opponent and win these ten consecutive victories.


    Ten winning streaks is not only a matter of betting that he can earn back 100,000 high-grade spirit stones, but he can also get a bonus of 1,000 high-grade spirit stones.


    Mosquitoes are meat no matter how small they are. What''s more, a thousand top-grade spirit stones are really not mosquito meat.


    The Shenyin Realm is a small world. Even if he was born in the best Holy State continent among the five continents of the Shenyin Realm, let alone the monks in the big world, even compared with the middle world, or even other small worlds, the Shenyin Realm��s Cultivators, almost all of them are poor ghosts.


    Of course, his younger brothers and sisters are exceptions.


    Who makes people not only have good quality, but also the four arts are also very good.


    Especially the second brother of the younger uncle, who is a half-step super-grade spirit tool master. Even in the big world, even in the big world, at his age, he is definitely a rare genius.


    His little uncle''s first-hand talisman is also a top-level existence among the fifth-grade talismans, and the martial arts realm can make fifth-grade talismans. And the success story is extremely high, and even the best talisman can be drawn. Even the genius of the talisman in the big world, Yu Liuchuan believes, absolutely no one can do this.


    Anyway, Yu Liuchuan felt that even the elite disciples of the big sects in the big world would never be able to compare their financial resources with his little uncle and the red-clothed demon king Uncle Hao.


    After spending a long time with Little Shishu, he almost gave birth to the illusion that he was not bad for money.


    However, coming from a barren small world, compared with monks from the big world, the middle world, and even other small worlds, he is a real poor ghost.


    If not, he would not have the chance to get acquainted with the little uncle. The fate of their uncle and nephew originated from a robbery at the beginning.


    If Xiao Xiao hadn''t run fast, Yu Liuchuan thought that he was actually a really poor ghost, one step too late, he wanted to take out some spiritual stones and let Xiao Xiao help him make a bet.


    With Xiao Xiao coming to report, knowing that the little uncle has returned to the cave safely, Yu Liuchuan can feel at ease in the arena.


    But before the next match started, the people from the Divine Death Realm checked his identity and found him.


    Looking at the people in the Divine Death Realm, Yu Liuchuan was speechless with those disdainful eyes after he reported his identity and knew that he was from the Divine Hidden Realm, the worst small world.


    The two most important geniuses in this world have been wiped out, and they are still in the mood to engage in the contempt chain, it seems that they are too idle.


    That''s all, if they were in front of the little uncle, it is estimated that her little uncle, the black belly, might come up with some bad idea to clean up this group of people.


    How did he know that people from the Divine Death Realm had already met with his little uncle, and he was instigated by the Qiu Bearded Martial Saint. After being fanned, facing the Qiu Bearded Wu, he didn''t even dare to give a **** to those strong people. put.


    Seeing that Yu Liuchuan is a sword cultivator, sword cultivators generally only use swords, very few are proficient in hidden weapons, and they come from the worst small world that cannot be hit by eight poles. If you give him a hundred courage, he will not dare to assassinate the most powerful. There are two major sects in the powerful world, so the people in the Divine Death Realm didn''t think that the Yu Liuchuan meeting had anything to do with the assassination. Naturally, they left the Yu Liuchuan arena after a hasty investigation.


    In the next five games, Yu Liuchuan played all night. He had the mind to learn from each other, and naturally he would not directly enlarge his moves. The further back he went, the stronger the cultivator who challenged him, so each game took a long time. It''s getting harder and harder.


    Fortunately, at dawn, he finally finished the last match, won ten consecutive victories, and received a bonus of a thousand high-grade spirit stones before dragging his exhausted body back to the cave.


    Yu Liuchuan thought that he wanted to report to Qixun to be safe before going to rest, so he opened the formation of Qixun cave and entered the cave, but saw Qixun sitting gossip with a bearded man, Yu Liuchuan was surprised for a moment.


    Qixun introduced to Yu Liuchuan with a smile: "I felt the movement of the formation, and I knew it was you who came back. Come here, let me introduce you, this is my master''s best friend, Qiubeard Wusheng."


    Honestly, at first glance at this bearded man, if he hadn��t been familiar with his uncle, he would have almost regarded him as uncle.


    I heard Qixun introduce him to Qiubeard Wusheng: "This is a disciple of the Xuantian Sect in the Continent of the Holy State of Shenyin, my junior nephew Yu Liuchuan."


    When Qixun, Uncle Qiubeard and Mo Chen were gossiping on the edge of the ring, Uncle Qiubeard had seen Yu Liuchuan and knew that this little sword was talented in swordsmanship. When he was in his twenties, he understood the sword at the peak of the master. The prototype of the domain is indeed a good junior.


    When Yu Liuchuan saluted, Uncle Qiubeard waved his hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Master Jie was also young

    Chapter 609 Master was also young


    "You don''t need to be too polite. You have won the battle for ten years now, and your speed is not enough. However, I see that your sword intent is more solid, and your fighting is not bad. Your sword domain is still in the initial stage of becoming a domain. , fighting more is a good thing, why don''t you go back and keep fighting? Get a hundred consecutive victories, just now you can live up to your talent in swordsmanship."


    Yu Liuchuan was actually quite surprised when he heard that this person was a Martial Saint.


    A sage who has seen him fight and is willing to give pointers. He is very grateful, busy and thankful for his younger generation.


    He was curious about how the young master met this saint. He had never heard the master mention such a person before. He thought that the saint would not lie to the young master. Thinking of this, he almost felt Laugh.


    Don''t say whether his little uncle''s ghostly shrewd head will be deceived, well, it''s not bad if she doesn''t lie. It is only said that they are a martial sage, there is really no need to pretend to be an identity to contact a little monk like them.


    Although I was curious in my heart, it was not easy to ask in front of other people''s saints.


    Qi Xun smiled and said: "Uncle has been temporarily staying in my cave these days. I see that you are tired too. Go back to the cave to rest first, and then I will talk about it later. By the way, when you rest well, let''s go get the spirit stone together. ."


    100,000 top-grade spirit stones, I am happy just thinking about it.


    Yu Liuchuan resigned according to his words and deeds, and returned to his own cave.


    Qixun and Uncle Qiubeard talked about the saint''s travels and anecdotes from all walks of life, which opened her eyes. Thinking about the thousands of scenes and wonders in the world of repair, I don''t know when she will become a Martial Saint, and she is qualified to see it with her own eyes.


    In particular, the customs and customs of the Buddhist world described by this uncle are very different from the Buddhist family in the image of Qi Xun''s previous life. She really wanted to take a look.


    Unfortunately, this bearded uncle is already in the Martial Saint Realm, and he has entered the Refinement Realm. I don''t have to wait until he ascends to the Spirit Realm, and he will go to the outer battlefield to kill the enemy. If she doesn''t enter the spirit world, she probably won''t have the chance to meet in the future.


    And her second brother is now in the Wu Zunjing realm. With the speed of her second brother''s cultivation, he will soon enter the battlefield in the Outer Territory, which is a little melancholy for a while.


    The second brother estimated that he would have to go to the Outer Territory battlefield soon, and the remaining brothers and sisters wanted to step on the top of the Martial Saint, but they didn''t know that they would have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse.


    Therefore, even if they are close as brothers and sisters, there will eventually be a time to separate.


    No one can really accompany you for a lifetime. You can even give up your teeth, let alone others?


    The gathering and dispersing in life really doesn��t have to be forced.


    Uncle Qiubeard saw Qixun Huanxixi a little man, but his face was disappointed, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Why do you suddenly feel sad?"


    Qi Xun smiled and said: "I was thinking, I am only a martial artist now, and my second brother is already a martial master. Maybe soon after leaving the refining realm, he will go to the outer field battlefield. And I, I am afraid it will take a long, long time, and may not even be able to. Repair until that day.


    The relatives are like parents, children, brothers and sisters, those who are connected by flesh and blood, or will be separated. What''s more, I and Uncle you meet by chance.


    Your cultivation base has come to this point, and maybe you will ascend or enter the outer realm soon. If my cultivation base is limited in the future, I am afraid that I will not have a chance to see you again in the future, and I will feel a little disappointed. "


    Uncle Qiu-beard is a body-cultivator. His thinking has always been in a straight line. He can understand Qixun''s gouging and counseling. He can understand it and do it from his heart. Picking up a few **** and fighting a few high-level monsters to satisfy your cravings, isn''t that better than anything else?


    But the villain is also considered a true temperament. For the sake of her generosity, Uncle Qiubeard is rarely willing to return to Uncle Zhixin, and sneered: "Cultivation of Taoism and longevity, people and things that you encounter in your life, gather together and disperse, and get up. Falling off is the norm. Meeting is fate, and parting is also fate. You are a little person, how far did you go? I wonder if there are some of these. Gathering and dispersing are normal, you just take one step at a time, If you walk steadfastly, keep the truth when you meet people, keep the truth when you meet things, and cherish things when you meet them, you will have no worries in your heart.��


    Qixun Xindao, this rough uncle is still natural.


    Sure enough, as you get older, your state of mind is high, and your state of mind will be broad and natural.


    People say that getting old and not dying is a thief, Qixun felt that this kind of group attack was the most unreasonable and the most selfish and cruel. As long as it is not stupid to a certain point, the years will only give people wisdom and indifference.


    An old man with wisdom and indifference can never be a thief.


    Let��s talk about it, how can a person be a thief if he lives alone, has youth and struggle, and enjoys the rest of his life when he is old?


    A person like this uncle, even a mortal old man, is only cute and respectable.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Remember the teachings of Uncle."


    The little girl was persuaded, and Uncle Qiubeard was very satisfied. Qixun asked him about his acquaintance with her master. Speaking of which, the uncle was really rough, and her master made that image purely to avoid trouble.


    Mentioning this, Uncle Qiubeard laughed: "I also met in the refining realm a hundred years ago, and fought side by side in the beast swarm. Your master is too crazy. Originally, it was impossible to play with a kind person like me. But he is crazy, but he deserves the name of the number one sword in the world.


    Of course, at that time he was not the best swordsman in the world, he was still a little cultivator, but when we met in the beast swarm, he saved my life, I also saved his life, but it could be regarded as a life. friendship.


    Once we went out of the city to meet the enemy and went into a desperate situation, we thought we would leave our little life in the refining realm. He gave me a pot of wine, and I drank it on the corpse of the monster. It''s all said, who knows that someone will be rescued in the end, haha. Do you know what your master said in his last words? "


    Hey, how could he even hear the embarrassing things about his master when he was young?


    Qi Xun''s eyes lit up, and he asked enthusiastically, "What did my master say?"


    "Xiao Jiugui said that in the past, he only thought women were annoying, so he wore a big beard and pretended to be rough. In fact, he was a noble son from a powerful family, and he was definitely the most beautiful man in Shenyin.


    If he knew that he would die so early, he would find a beautiful girl, maybe he could stay for a while.


    I saw him with a beard at that time, and he was no better than me. I said he was bragging. He was not convinced, and immediately shaved his beard. Hey, don''t say it, I was dumbfounded. Then he said to him, where are you looking for a beautiful girl, you are a beautiful girl yourself.


    I''m telling the truth, but he didn''t care about the serious injury, he just chased me and fought. Wounded, wounded, almost died. Can **** me off.


    Fortunately, the monsters were also killed by us at that time, and the second wave had not arrived yet. If not, I guess I will die without waiting for rescue. "


    Qixun listened with a pochi smile.


    I didn''t expect that his master was thinking about falling in love before he died!


    Alas, sure enough, who hasn''t been young yet?


    The two were talking when they heard Feng Jun''s eager voice from outside: "Supreme Treasure, Baomei, is Xiao Xiao with you?"


    Xiao Xiao?


    Qixun hurriedly left the cave: "Sister Xiao is not in her cave?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： section missing

    Chapter 610 Missing


    Xiao Xiao disappeared?


    Could it be that she went to find the Millennium Moonflower Herb by herself?


    No, they only met yesterday, Xiao Xiao only said to buy the blind herbal medicine that the alchemy medicine lacked. If she planned to find the Millennium Moonflower Herb, she would not fail to tell her.


    Qixun hurriedly ran out of the cave: "Sister Jun, have you ever given her a sound transmission?"


    "I sent it twice, but I didn''t hear back."


    "When did you find out she was missing?"


    "After I got out of the customs, I went to her cave to look for her, but I couldn''t find her, so I sent her a voice transmission. After waiting for half an hour, I didn''t receive a reply, so I sent it again, this time after waiting for an hour. , or not, I''ll come over and ask you."


    Qixun was also anxious when she heard it. After thinking about it carefully, she didn''t hear Xiao Xiao''s return to the cave yesterday. She didn''t really think much of it at the time.


    "Yesterday she said that she was going to the trade fair to buy the elixir that was missing in alchemy. I also asked her to give my nephew a message while I went there. My nephew met her in the arena. Don''t worry, sister Jun. , I''ll ask my nephew to ask first. You can also send a sound transmission, and if we still can''t get in touch, let''s find it together!"


    Feng Jun nodded and took out the sound transmission according to his words and sent it.


    Qixun also ran to the cave house of Yu Liuchuan, Yu Liuchuan just finished running for a small week, drank some spiritual liquid, and the spiritual energy recovered to seven, seven or eight, and as a result, the little uncle came to find it.


    Yu Liuchuan looked at her anxiously and thought that something had happened, but in the end he asked Xiao Xiao, so he told Xiao Xiao the details of when he was looking for him.


    What can be determined now is that Xiao Xiao''s final destination is the betting point.


    Yu Liuchuan comforted: "Don''t worry, little uncle, let''s go to her cave first, and if we are sure that she didn''t come back yesterday, we will go to the gathering place to find it. You don''t mean that her fellow senior sister has sent a few biography. Is there a sound? If the sound can be sent out, it proves that the person is still alive and still in the Green Dragon Forest. In this way, there is a chance to find it."


    Qixun nodded and went to Xiao Xiao''s cave with Yu Liuchuan.


    Xiaoxiao''s cave house was provided by Qixun, she checked it, and the trace of the latest activation was yesterday, that is to say, Xiao Xiao did not come back after leaving yesterday.


    The two discussed with Feng Jun to find someone.


    Uncle Qiubeard saw that the three little guys were in such a hurry, so he said, "Don''t be in a hurry, I''ll check first."


    Qixun''s eyes lit up, yes, there is still a Martial Saint at home.


    The strength of Wu Sheng''s spiritual consciousness is enough to cover the area of ??this gathering place, and it is very convenient to find someone.


    As long as Xiao Xiao is still in this place, he will definitely be able to find someone.


    And this gathering place is not Qinglong City, but there are no rules that do not allow easy use of divine sense to investigate.


    He is a Martial Saint, and he uses his divine sense to investigate. Who would dare to talk to him?


    "Uncle, then I''ll ask you, I''ll cook something delicious for you later!" Qixun said, using his spiritual power to draw a small portrait of Xiao Xiao, "Sister Xiao Xiao is like this, you can help me find it."


    Uncle Qiubeard waved his hand: "Hands up."


    However, after he let go of his divine sense and carefully checked the area, he shook his head: "I didn''t find it, the person is definitely not here."


    But if the sound transmission can be sent out, people must still be in the jungle of Qinglong.


    Feng Jun, this calm sword cultivator, has lost his inch at this time, and he is in a hurry and does not know what to do.


    Qixun made arrangements directly: "Sister Jun, you and my nephew go to the gate of Qinglong City as fast as possible to guard, and make sure no one is allowed to enter the city!"


    Once you enter the city, you will have the opportunity to use the teleportation array to leave. If you look for someone at that time, the entire Nine Realms of Refining Realm is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Said, she took out the flying boat and handed it over to Yu Liuchuan: "Nephew, you and Sister Jun will take the flying boat. At the fastest speed, you don''t need to save the spirit stone."


    Then he gave Yu Liuchuan a lot of top-grade thunderbolts of the fifth rank: "If you really meet, send me a sound transmission first, and my uncle and I will arrive later. If you can''t stop the other party, give me a magic talisman bombardment! No need Save it for me! Uncle and I are looking around here. If we find someone first, we will notify you to come back."


    Yu Liuchuan responded, and Feng Jun said gratefully: "I don''t want to thank you for my kindness. I will not refuse if I have an order in the future."


    Qixun waved his hand: "Sister Xiao Xiao has always taken good care of me, I should do this as well."


    When Yu Liuchuan and Feng Jun left, Uncle Qiubeard said, "Go to the gathering place to inquire first, there will always be someone who has seen that girl."


    The two first ran to the betting point of the arena and went to inquire about it. The person at the betting point looked at the small statue, recalled it, and nodded: "This fairy did come over to bet yesterday, because she bought 10,000 high-quality spirits. Shi, I bet a lot, so I still have some impressions.��


    Qixun hurriedly asked: "What else was going on at the time? Or, did anyone stare at her because of this?"


    As he said that, he stuffed the cultivator with a jade talisman.


    The man''s spiritual sense was investigated, and he saw that there were a thousand high-grade spirit stones inside, and he was shocked, thinking, this little cultivator is very generous.


    Having received so many spirit stones from others, he naturally has to do his best. He is not afraid of being retaliated by others. He can set up a ring in the gathering place to play games, how can he not have a backstage?


    He said: "Your friend should be an alchemist. I smelled the fragrance of elixir all over her body at the time, and I paid more attention. When she left, there were indeed a few people quietly following her, who were going to the trade fair. Don''t be afraid to go over there and ask."


    Qixun smiled and said, "Do you have any impressions of those monks who followed her? If you can find my sister because of your reminder, there will be a great reward!"


    The monk thought for a while, and drew two small portraits: "There were about four or five people at the time, and I only saw the appearance of these two people, because it was only a cursory glance, which may be a little different from their actual appearance. But There are still seven or eight similarities, so don��t be afraid to ask about these two small images.��


    Qixun took the figurine: "Thank you!"


    After she finished speaking, she took out the betting voucher she bought yesterday and gave it to the cultivator: "Help me exchange it first."


    The cultivator looked at it and said with a smile, "Little Fairy has a good eye."


    When he handed over the 100,000 spirit stones he exchanged to Qixun, Qixun directly took 20,000 and gave it to the cultivator: "When I find someone, I will thank you fellow Daoist again."


    The man accepted the spirit stone with satisfaction, thinking to himself, this little fairy is young, but she can be a man.


    Being so generous, I''m not afraid that I can''t find clues at the trade fair.


    Money can make ghosts run the mill.


    As soon as Qixun and Uncle Qiubeard left, he sent a message to the person in charge of the trade fair: "Daoyou Zheng, there will be news about two monks looking for a missing female alchemist in a while, if you have any clues, just provide them. , these two people are generous, if there is a clue, the benefit will be from you. I just provided the news that I have seen that alchemist, and they gave a thousand high-grade spirit stones."


    A thousand spirit stones, which is a matter of one or two sentences, I don��t know how easy it is to earn.


    As for the 20,000 spirit stones that were given to him later, he didn''t mention it, after all, the wealth was not exposed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Section Tracking

    Chapter 611 Tracking


    Qixun looked at the small statue and always felt some impressions. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but think of the conflict that occurred when she, Xiao Xiao and Feng Jun first came to the gathering place.


    At that time, she hit a person with a thunderbolt talisman, and then Yu Liuchuan arrived and killed him with a sword.


    At that time, there were several companions by his side, but they did not dare to stand up for the guy who was killed. One of them had an obvious bruise between his eyebrows, and Qixun took a special look.


    Among the two small portraits at this time, there are seven or eight similarities between one person and the cultivator. However, in the portrait painted by the monk at the betting point of the ring, there is no scorpion between the eyebrows of this person. This is normal, after all. The person at the betting point at that time just glanced at it in a hurry, and it was far away, and there were also some scorpions between the eyebrows.


    But the person in the other small statue, Qixun had met at the side of this monk.


    It is possible that one person is similar, but the probability that two people are similar together is too low.


    Therefore, it can be basically judged that these two people must be the two monks in the group of monks that day.


    In other words, Xiao Xiao''s disappearance must be related to the person she traveled with the monk Yu Liuchuan killed that day.


    Even if Xiao Xiao is not in their hands, they will definitely know where Xiao Xiao is going.


    When ?? Qixun and Uncle Qiubeard arrived at the fair, they didn''t directly ask the two monks'' statues.


    The trade fair may seem spontaneous, but it is actually owned.


    The two of them found the person in charge behind the scenes of the trade fair, and took out the figurine and asked.


    All the monks in this gathering place, basically, the person in charge of the behind-the-scenes trade fair, actually have records.


    This person is the cultivator Zheng Xing who was contacted by the cultivator of the ring betting point before. He was enthusiastic when he saw Qixun and Uncle Qiubeard.


    Qixun was not stingy, and he also gave a thousand high-grade spirit stones first, only to say that if the information provided is valid, there will be a big reward.


    That man had been instructed by his colleague on the other side of the ring before, and received the same reward of a thousand high-grade spirit stones as his colleague. In this matter, the girl was indeed taken away by the two people in the portrait and his companions. We are only responsible for maintaining the order of the trade fair, and other things are ignored. I hope the little fairy will not be blamed. ."


    This is really not to blame.


    Everyone is not a cultivator from the same world. Naturally, they are sweeping the snow in front of their doors, and they usually don��t mind their own business. Even Qi Xun himself, when encountering such a thing, will not take action without knowing his previous knowledge.


    Qixun waved his hand: "It''s okay, thank you senior for telling me. I just don''t know where these people went after they captured my senior sister? If senior knows, please tell the truth. There will be a heavy thank you below."


    The man smiled and said, "Probably went to the sleepy formation. I watched those few people come into contact with people from the Divine Death Realm. And the direction they left when they left was also the direction of the sleepy formation."


    Qixun took out 20,000 spirit stones and gave them to the monk: "Thank you."


    The man happily accepted it. I thought to myself, as expected, the colleagues on the other side of the ring didn''t tell lies, this little fairy is really a generous person.


    He glanced at Uncle Qiubeard one more time, thinking to himself, this person from the Divine Death Realm who hit the face of someone from the Divine Death Realm before, and the senior sister who caught this little fairy, may not be revenge.


    This 80% is a martial artist with a beard.


    Aren''t the people in the Divine Death Realm crazy to provoke this?


    But thinking about it, with the arrogance of the guys in the Divine Death Realm and their arrogant and domineering habits in the refining realm for countless years, they can really do such a thing.


    I don''t even think about it, if this bearded man is really a martial sage with a long beard, would he betray the account of the gods'' death world with his uprightness?


    Who doesn''t know that this person is from the Buddhist realm? It is inextricably linked with the Wanfo Sect, the largest sect in the Buddhist world.


    Don''t look at the fact that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect doesn''t care about this person at ordinary times, and it is not good to mention it. After all, this Martial Saint is an abandoned disciple of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect. But it is precisely because he is an abandoned disciple of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect that the incense love still exists.


    They are not really Martial Saints who came from loose cultivators, so they are full of confidence.


    Not to mention, this Martial Saint is a sanctification of the body. The combat power is staggering.


    Look at the people in the Divine Death Realm who really want to provoke him, will he give the Divine Death Realm face!


    The people in the Divine Death Realm are so used to being arrogant that their minds are not good. The young sects of the two largest sects have become rubbish. They still don��t know how to restrain themselves. They are all at this point, and they are still causing trouble. They don��t know how to shrink their tails and be human.


    The person in charge of the trade fair couldn''t help but gloat at the misfortune and decided to add more fire.


    After all, if they were able to create such a gathering place not far from the Fengsuo area of ??the trapped formation, it would naturally be difficult for them to deal with the people of the Divine Death Realm.


    This person smiled and said: "Little Fairy is generous, I am not afraid to provide another news. These people who have been in contact with the Divine Death Realm have actually been in contact with the little fairy before. It is said that several people from the Divine Death Realm went to the ring. The murderer had a conflict with the little fairy, and was instigated by this senior. Perhaps, it was known from a few people in the little statue that the alchemist and the little fairy are sisters, and that''s why the alchemist was arrested. "


    Qixun didn''t expect that Sister Xiao Xiao was actually implicated by her to have this disaster, and she felt both anger and guilt in her heart.


    After ?? thanked the monk, the two left the gathering place trade fair.


    Uncle Qiubeard said: "If you say that, then the little girl is also implicated by me, but it''s not good to leave it alone. Let''s go, you and I will go to the Divine Realm to ask for someone. If you dare not to befriend someone, see if I don''t. Kill these bastards."


    Qixun hurriedly said: "There are rules in the refining realm, high realm people are not allowed to kill low realm cultivators, if you really want to do this, you will be punished by the refining realm rules. Don''t do it lightly. Let''s find someone first, and then talk about other things. I I will find a way to rescue Sister Xiao Xiao."


    Before, the big man with long beard was able to incite those people, but he was a body cultivator. He only used the power of his body, and he didn''t really hurt anyone, so although he was suppressed by the rules of the refining world, he himself didn''t do any harm.


    But if it is true murder, the situation is different.


    Qixun didn''t want to implicate this uncle because of himself.


    Uncle Qiubeard didn''t care: "Don''t worry, it''s just to deal with a few bugs, this sage has a way."


    The Fengsuo area outside the trapped formation is not far from the gathering place.


    Outside the Fengsuo area, there are also monks in the world of death, and the monks inside are not allowed to enter or leave casually.


    The two quickly arrived at the Fengsuo area. When they saw that they were about to break into the Fengsuo area, someone from the Divine Realm came to stop them.


    Qi Xun didn''t talk nonsense, and took out Xiao Xiao''s small statue and the small statues of the monks: "My senior sister was captured by these two people and handed over to you people in the world of death, and you handed them over safely. I''ll settle this account, otherwise,"


    The two guys who came to stop people heard Qixun say this, and laughed loudly: "If not, what if you, a little martial artist, dare to threaten us in front of our people in the world of death, do you want to die?"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they couldn''t see the cultivation base of Uncle Qiubeard next to Qixun, the two would have directly attacked Qixun when Qixun asked for someone.


    Of course, it was also because Qixun''s cultivation base was two lower than him, and it was not easy to kill people directly, so Rong Qixun said these words.


    Qixun said coldly, "You really won''t let us in to ask for someone?"


    The two sneered: "For the sake of the cultivator beside you, hurry up, otherwise, don''t blame us for arresting you too! The little fairy looks good, and we in the world of death do not like people who look like you. few!"


    Nichihiro directly took out two superlative thunderbolts and threw them to detonate them.


    With a bang, the two people who were bombed were caught off guard. Because they had no luck to protect their spiritual energy, and they were only wearing low-grade spiritual weapons and vestments, they were immediately covered in blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Save the vicious girl

    Chapter 612 What a vicious girl


    This accident shocked almost everyone except Qixun and Uncle Qiubeard.


    The monks in the Divine Death Realm never imagined that there would be people who would go to the Divine Death Realm''s territory and take the initiative to attack the people in the Divine Death Realm.


    And the monks in other realms were also shocked that a small martial artist ran to the site of the Divine Death Realm to make trouble.


    This is the legendary "life and death are bearish, if you don''t accept it, just do it"?


    Qi Xun is actually not reckless, nor is she willing to do anything if she is not satisfied with life and death. She is clearly aware that with the usual arrogance of the brain-broken guys in the Divine Death Realm, they will never hand over Xiao Xiao.


    Then she can only grab it hard.


    But she is a small martial artist, and no matter how strong the fifth-grade thunder burst talisman is, she has finally done the great masters and great masters of the Divine Death Realm. There are rules to suppress the refining realm, and Uncle Qiubeard can''t hurt people when the low realm cultivator doesn''t take the initiative to attack him.


    Then make a mess, so that these people can''t think calmly, and under the anger, take the initiative to kill her and Uncle Qiubeard.


    As long as these people kill, then Uncle Beard can naturally beat these refining bugs!


    Without Qixun''s reminder, Uncle Qiubeard has also used his Martial Saint''s powerful divine sense to sweep through the entire blockade area and find where Xiao Xiao is.


    Qixun just took out hundreds of Thunderbolt Talismans and directly formed a formation with his thoughts. After seeing them come to the door, he rushed past the people who attacked her and Uncle Qiubeard and blasted them.


    A single sheet of the top grade thunderbolt talisman is enough to cause damage to the great master, not to mention the talisman array constructed from hundreds of talismans?


    After another thunderous roar, the dozen or so cultivators who rushed over from the Divine Death Realm were all injured, and even four or five were seriously injured. The two who rushed in front were directly killed.


    After the blast, Qi Xun pursed his lips when he saw the cultivators in the center of the thunder explosion who were killed and blown up by the limbs. Next, I used the strongest talisman, and I didn''t keep my hands at all.


    Although it wasn''t the first time to kill someone, Qixun still felt a little uncomfortable looking at the blood in front of her, but she didn''t regret it at all.


    And the entire blockade area was silent for a moment with this roar.


    When the people in the Divine Realm woke up, they were swearing, and all kinds of different spells and weapons attacked the sky and rushed towards the two of them.


    Qixun has an immortal vestment on her body, so she is naturally not afraid that these attacks will kill her. Besides, there is Uncle Qiubeard, a physique martial artist who is protecting her.


    At this time, Wusheng Qiubeard seemed particularly reliable. He didn''t resist at all, and took over these attacks with his physical strength, but he carefully constructed a shield with spiritual power to protect Qixun, so that at the same time twenty Under the attack of many great masters, Qi Xun was unscathed.


    And after this wave of attacks, Uncle Qiubeard no longer held his hand, and directly used martial sage coercion to suppress all the monks in the Divine Death Realm and the monks from other realms who were watching the show. Then he picked up Qixun and flew directly to Xiao Xiao''s place. .


    Martial Saint''s cultivation level, in this world, can already be teleported. Qixun Martial Saint knows that Qixun is a small martial artist. Even if he trains his body, although his physical cultivation is stronger than that of an ordinary martial artist, he can''t stand the teleportation. Due to the pressure in the space, Qixun also gave Qixun a spiritual shield in advance, so after the two landed, Qixun was dizzy, but his body was unscathed.


    Qixun endured dizziness and nausea, and asked Uncle Qiubeard: "Uncle, is Sister Xiao Xiao in this cave?"


    Uncle ??qiubeard nodded, and without saying a word, slapped the defense of the cave with his palm. The people inside were shocked, flew out of the cave, and said angrily: "Who are you, who dares to make trouble on the site of my death realm?"


    Qixun gave him a cold look.


    And Uncle Qiubeard was too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly used coercion to smash the man directly into the ground from the air, and even smashed the ground into a herringbone, the inlays fit very well.


    Nanami felt pain for him.


    But she had no sympathy at all. After stepping forward and stomping on his face, she swept away with her divine sense, found where Xiao Xiao was, and hurried over.


    Xiao Xiao At this time, there was almost no good skin on his body, his clothes were broken, his spiritual power was banned, and he had passed out.


    Qixun stepped forward and carefully picked up Xiao Xiao and whispered, "Sister Xiao Xiao."


    While calling someone, he relieved her of the restriction on spiritual power, and gave her a mouthful of Liuli Jingling Spiritual Milk.


    Liu Li Jingling Milk is not only rich in spiritual energy, but also has a miraculous effect on healing. Much better than ordinary pills.


    It��s just that this thing is rare, and it��s usually hard to see it.


    However, the effect is even better when combined with the healing elixir.


    Qixun followed closely and stuffed her with a small repayment pill before checking Xiao Xiao''s injury.


    Fortunately, apart from the internal and external injuries on his body, he was not violated by anything else, Qixun breathed a sigh of relief. At least it didn''t turn out for the worst.


    Although the monk who eats the weak doesn''t really care about chastity or anything, but if that kind of misfortune is, for a girl, after all, it is an unbearable memory, and it may be much more serious than the physical damage.


    After Qixun finished the first aid, he performed the dust-cleaning technique on Xiao Xiao, and then applied the elixir powder to her trauma, and then changed her into a clean robe. Seeing that Xiao Xiao frowned when she changed her robe, But he didn''t wake up, so he hugged her directly and left the cave.


    When he walked to the monk who was still embedded in the ground, Qixun took out the top-quality golden arrow talisman and stabbed it directly into his dantian. A mouthful of blood spit out. Looking at Qi Xun''s eyes, it was like the most vicious snake in the world.


    Qixun met his gaze calmly, smiled, and then took out the fourth-rank superlative thunderbolt talisman and slammed it on him.


    The original rank 4 thunderbolt talisman was not enough to do super-face damage to the great master, but this person''s dantian has been broken at this time, how can he still resist? However, based on the physical strength of the Great Grandmaster, if it were not for physical cultivation, the fourth-grade lightning explosion talisman was enough to blow his flesh and blood, but it was not enough to directly hurt his life.


    In short, Qi Xun will not let him have another good skin on his body.


    In this way, she still didn''t get rid of her hatred, she raised her feet, one foot after another, and after four feet, she directly crushed the person''s limbs.


    Finally, he used his spiritual power to stab the person in the eyes.


    This set of operations made the bearded uncle stunned.


    also followed him, but Uncle Qiubei used pressure to suppress the monks in the Divine Death Realm who couldn''t go forward.


    Uncle Qiubeard was stunned by Qixun''s smooth operation, but he didn''t think Qixun was a vicious girl. Instead, he admired her method of retribution.


    As a human being, of course, it is a tat for a tat.


    Now that the little girl has rescued the person, Uncle Qiubeard no longer suppressed everyone in the Divine Death Realm, but accepted the coercion.


    As soon as the people of the Divine Death Realm were free, they yelled, "What a vicious girl!"


    Qixun gave everyone in the Divine Death Realm a cold look, and said to Uncle Qiubeard, "Whoever scolds me, Uncle, you help me smoke. I''ll give you ten jars of wine later!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： conscience advice

    Chapter 613 Conscience Advice


    "Are you sure, it''s an altar or not a pot?"


    Qixun nodded: "It''s a word."


    "Deli."


    Uncle Qiu-beard happily raised his big fan-like hand, and slapped it out. What he said just now was blown out by his mouth full of blood.


    Everyone who has experienced such a powerful power already knows at this time that this bearded man is a Martial Saint, so even those who are instigated by him can only endure the humiliation and pain, and dare not make a sound.


    Qi Xun chuckled: "How happy were you when you were in the first year of junior high? Others can''t accept it when they are fifteen? Killers are always killed, and humiliators are always humiliated. How can you slap yourself in the face? Are you not happy?"


    The people in the world of gods and death are afraid of the prestige of the Qiu Bearded Martial Saint, and no one makes a sound.


    While other worlds came to watch the fun, they also felt that the little girl in front of her was really arrogant. However, arrogance makes people happy.


    Qixun glanced at the people in the world of death, and took out the small portraits of the two monks: "Hand over these two guys and their accomplices! I don''t want to get my hands dirty again, you kill them, this matter One write off, otherwise, from now on, I and the people in the Divine Death Realm will never die!"


    The people in the Divine Death Realm cursed in their hearts, Damn, where did the stinky girl come from, she is just a little martial artist, relying on the power of the bearded Martial Saint, how dare you speak out here! What kind of write-off is there, this is something that can be written off if you want to write it off?


    Today, it''s not a person from the Divine Death Realm who was humiliated, but the face of the entire Divine Death Realm, who was thrown on the ground and stepped on by a little martial artist? Can you give up?


    Not even if you have a bearded Martial Saint to support you.


    The world of death is not afraid of a bearded Martial Saint!


    As for the endless death, you, a little martial artist, are also worthy of such cruel words?


    If there were no Martial Saints with long beards, they would have cramped your bones at this time, devoured your souls, and made you never turn over!


    Yes, the situation is stronger than people, and no one speaks out no matter how disdainful I am in my heart.


    And the cultivators from other realms trapped in the blockade zone were also surprised that this little female cultivator even dared to threaten people in the Divine Death Realm.


    Is this really dependable, or is it brainless?


    The two parties were stunned by Qixun''s words, no one said a word, it seemed like they were in a stalemate, but there was a figure flying not far from the opposite of Qiubeard Wusheng.


    With the bearded Martial Saint, Qixun knew that even if the person from the Divine Realm was a Martial Saint, he would not really be immortal for a few non-native cultivators and the horned Martial Saint, not to mention, this mess is still that scumbag. The sub-cultivator was provoked by a few people.


    Even if Qi Xun didn''t make such a request at this time, those monks would definitely not end well in the future.


    People in the realm of the gods just want to tear them apart.


    Therefore, Qixun was very calm.


    Hearing the man say coldly, "Holy Venerable Qiubeard is trying to start a war against the world of death? Does the Wanfo Sect know that you act so arrogantly?"


    Uncle Qiubeard laughed: "Old Cai Gangzi, why do you have to be so serious? I am a loose cultivator, how can I go to war with the powerful world of death. What you said scares people to death. It''s not impossible."


    "Hmph," the man snorted coldly, "Since there is no such intention, why did you enter the territory of my death realm today? With such a provocation, do you really think that there is no one in my death realm?"


    Uncle Qiubeard has always been wronged, saying that what you said is wrong, and you have to be reasonable: "You are powerful in the world of death, if you come to a small master or a big master, you have to shake three times when you stomp your feet, how can I be okay? Hit you in the face?


    There is no reward after hitting, I am a body cultivator, and my hands will also hurt.


    Lao Cai Gangzi, you have to be reasonable, right? You caught my girl''s little sister, and you still don''t want me to ask for someone?


    I honestly brought my girl here to ask for someone. Not only did you not give it to anyone, but you also acted when you disagreed. I''m so old, how can I stand up to a young man''s beating? Can''t I defend myself? "


    If this old-fashioned gangster in the mouth of the long-bearded uncle didn''t care about his image, he would want to yell at him, this scoundrel! You are making a fuss about the place where people in the world of death of my gods turned their backs on their horses and wronged you?


    "That''s not going to kill you, destroying the eyes and limbs of our cultivator''s dantian, how vicious! Is it what my generation of cultivators should do?"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Qixun again: "At such a young age, the poison of the mind is really rare."


    Qixun was not demented enough to scolded Wu Sheng, and only held Xiao Xiao silently.


    Uncle Qiubeard is not happy anymore: "You old gangster, I can figure out what''s right and wrong with my toes, but you still scold my girl?


    I can tell you that my girl is Xiao Yidao''s only lover! That guy has just been promoted to Martial Saint, and it is estimated that he is secretly thinking about who to practice with. You have to think about it clearly, you call his only disciple vicious, whether he is happy or not!


    Why, I think Xiao Yidao came from the worst small world, so I don''t take him seriously? I turned around and told him, how did you look down on him, and even caught his disciples to bully and scolded his disciples!


    I''m not happy to take care of you anymore. Originally, if I came here, at least you have nothing to lose. If Xiao Yidao comes, Xiao Yidao is not a kind person like me. snort! girl, let''s go! "


    Qixun raised the portrait in Yang''s hand: "Uncle, people haven''t been killed yet."


    Uncle Qiubeard immediately stopped and looked at the Martial Saint in the Divine Realm: "My girl wants to kill, will you kill?


    Lao Cai Gangzi, we all know each other, I kindly remind you, you better kill, otherwise, even if I don''t get involved, Xiao Yidao doesn''t care about her apprentice, but there will be more trouble to find you in the world of death troublesome. When that time comes, don''t blame me for disregarding friendship and not reminding you. "


    The Wu Sheng, who was called the Lao Cai gangzi by the bearded uncle, frowned when he heard the words, thinking that he was the only Wu Sheng who was the only one here. .


    Besides, don��t be rude about this guy, his words are really not pointless nonsense, you still have to believe it.


    But he couldn''t think of it, except for the madman Xiao Yidao, who is more difficult to deal with than Xiao Yidao.


    Could it be that this girl has any special origins?


    Just the damned little place in the Shenyin Realm?


    Tens of thousands of years ago, their Divine Death Realm could destroy the Divine Hidden Realm. Now, how can they be easily afraid?


    only


    Forget it, after ten years of cultivation, they still have more important things to do, and put other things aside first, there is no need to cause trouble for a little girl''s trip to save lives.


    Lao Cai snorted coldly: "Looking at your beard, this matter will not be considered."


    After ?? finished speaking, he used his spiritual power to capture a group of monks and a group of people, pinched them to death, and then said to the Qiubeard Martial Saint, "Take your people, get out."


    Uncle Qiubeard glared at him, and then laughed again: "You, I haven''t seen you in a hundred years, and you don''t even invite me to drink a little wine or taste a little dish or something. It''s really too stingy. You people in the world of death are just not arrogant. Forget it, I don''t care about you, my girl and I will leave."


    After he finished speaking, he wrapped Qi Xun with his spiritual power. After thinking for a while, he glanced at the monks in the world of death and hummed: "You remind you, don''t try to take revenge on my girl, or you will die."


    threatened, Uncle Qiubeard felt that he was not a threat, but a conscience suggestion, he is a kind and honest person!


    I was moved for a second, then wrapped Qi Xun contentedly and teleported away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： You are really promising

    Chapter 614 You are really worth it


    The three returned to the cave, and Qixun first asked Uncle Qiubeard to check Xiao Xiao''s injury. After all, she didn''t know much about the cultivation system. Although she had seen Xiao Xiao before and knew that she was seriously injured, she had no worries about her life. The saint confirms it, in order to be more assured.


    Uncle Qiubeard took a look and said that her injuries would not cause death, but it would take a while for Qixun to be completely at ease.


    Thinking that Yu Liuchuan and Feng Jun might still be on their way to Qinglong City, Qixun sent a voice transmission to the two of them, saying that they had found Xiao Xiao, and they had already brought them back. Not much to say.


    After ?? finished the voice transmission, Qixun frowned: "Uncle, the former Martial Saint of the Divine Realm, the old vegetable gangzi in your mouth, how is his strength compared to yours?"


    Uncle Qiubeard hummed: "In terms of combat power, he is a few steps worse than me, but at our level, the outcome is not easy to determine, he is not as good as me, but if we really want to fight, I also I can''t kill him easily. I''m a physique cultivator. Although my strength is strong, I don''t have as many methods as Fa cultivators. So it''s a little troublesome to kill the same realm fa cultivators."


    Seeing Qixun thoughtful, Uncle Qiu-beard hummed: "You are strange, since the gap between him and me has not reached the level of my life and death, why did he endure me? It''s not strange, where is the god? The site of the death world, in our realm, really wants to fight, he can''t protect so many monks of the gods, and there will be many people who die in the aftermath of the battle between our two. That site will also be destroyed. "


    "I see."


    Uncle Qiubeard said again: "It''s not unreasonable for you to think about it, that old vegetable gangster is called Shanfeng, and he is the most vicious person, and he will pay for it. Today, after you and I murdered and wounded people, they did not entangle with me, but happily agreed. Given our conditions, things do get a little weird.


    It was one aspect that he couldn''t protect so many gods who died, but there must be other reasons. "


    Qi Xun said: "Everyone wants to get the four mythical beasts, but no one has ever seen a madman for it. How can such a chance be forced? But the monks in the world of death are not one person, but a group, for a shadowless legend of Qinglong , It is too much to fight, this kind of battle, almost used the testers of the gods, half of the forces except the Wu Sheng, and even the Wu Sheng at the station to help, it is crazy, it always feels a bit strange. Uncle, you How much do you know about the Divine Realm?"


    Uncle Qiubeard''s tiger''s eyes lit up: "Girl, you reminded me, but before I entered the refining realm, the Great Buddha of the Ten Thousand Buddhas School asked me to pay attention to the movements of the deity realm after I entered the refining realm. I thought that the Great Buddha was telling me to be careful about the death of the gods, and I was afraid that I would suffer a loss. After all, those guys are not very good. Now that I think about it, the words of the Great Buddha have no deep meaning. Unfortunately, I am a loose cultivator, and I don��t know much. By the way, There is also a holy Buddha in the Ten Thousand Buddhas who entered the refining realm, and I will ask him when I see people."


    The more Nanxun thought about it, the more he felt that the Divine Realm''s inevitable victory for Long Yeyuan exceeded the monk''s normal concern for the land of opportunity. There must be something going on here.


    "Why don''t you send a voice transmission now and ask, maybe someone is in the Green Dragon Forest?"


    After all, the matter of the Qinglong Jungle Ryunohara is a big hit in the Nine Realms of Refining Realm.


    Uncle Qiubeard smiled embarrassedly but politely: "Haha, the Buddhist practitioners of the Ten Thousand Buddhas always have no good things to say about me. I have a headache when I read them. How can I have any friendship with them? Naturally, there is no such thing as sound transmission. This, you have to see people to ask."


    I usually don��t have time to hide from them, so why would I exchange syllables with them?


    Seven Searches: .


    Thinking of the trapped formation, there is a goddess Martial Saint in secret, and the possibility of her rescuing Xiaowu by herself is almost zero, and Qixun is a little annoyed.


    Even with the help of Uncle Qiubeard, in the final analysis, the two of them are barely friends with wine and meat for a few meals.


    Qi Xun dared not to use the success of the fight against the cultivator of the death of God these few times, and judged that the cultivator of the death of the gods was really useless. Xiao busy she can find Uncle Qiubeard to help, but when it comes to opponents like Wu Sheng, and the opponent resists with the power of one world, Qixun can''t really pull Uncle Qiubeard into the water.


    She is not sure when the second brother will be able to come over. Based on her, based on the current situation, there is no hope of saving Xiaowu.


    She was able to overthrow a group of great masters with magic talismans and spears, but now the one who is guarding the trapped formation is Martial Saint.


    Forget about the Martial Saint, a Martial Lord may be dumbfounded.


    Xiaowu leaves Long Yeyuan, even if she can escape from the trapped formation, she can cultivate, even if the wood scorpion is perfect, and she wants to fight for her life from the hands of Wu Sheng, there is little hope.


    Qixun secretly became ruthless, and when Xiao Wu was rescued, she would definitely get the debt back with interest!


    The most important thing right now is to find out why people in the Divine Realm are so obsessed with Ryunohara!


    If those people were told that the white cat beside Xiao Wu was actually a mythical beast and a white tiger, wouldn��t the people in the Divine Death Realm be even crazier?


    It''s just a headache.


    The shape changing technique of the little white tiger, the great master can''t see it, but what about Wu Sheng in person?


    Qixun sighed and deeply realized the importance of interpersonal relationships. If she knew a lot of people at this time, she might be able to find out important information about the Divine Realm.


    Unfortunately, the high-ranking cultivator she knew was also the drunken uncle and her master in front of her.


    Uncle Qiubeard comes from the big world, and is still a powerful Buddhist world. However, this uncle is a non-mainstream in the Buddhist world. Can you expect the non-mainstream to know more about the inside story of the upper echelons of mainstream society?


    And his master, formidable, is really amazing. It''s a pity that their Shenyin Realm is a half-abandoned small world, and it is light years away from the big world. It is estimated that she asked her master about the death of the realm, and his master probably didn''t know as much as Uncle Longbeard.


    It''s a headache.


    Seeing Qixun scratching his head and frowning, looking very worried, Uncle Qiubeard stared at Qixun and coughed, "Girl, did you forget something?"


    "What?" Qi Xun was stunned.


    Uncle Qiubeard was very unhappy: "Little girl wants to default on her debt?"


    Seven Searches: ?


    When did I owe you?


    No, she seems to have forgotten something.


    Qixun patted the seeds on his head, quickly took out ten jars of wine, and placed them in front of the uncle: "Ten jars of monkey wine, the oldest wine in my collection, all for the uncle. This time Thank you uncle for your help."


    If you don''t say thank you for your kindness, you still have to say thank you.


    The uncle couldn''t help but be overjoyed when he received the wine. He immediately opened a jar and smelled the aroma of the wine. He raised the jar and gave himself a big mouthful. The meaning was free and easy. The famous scene of booze in the water.


    After complimenting the good drink, Uncle Qiubeard put away the wine jar and looked at Qixun enviously: "Your master has accepted a good apprentice. I think you are also practicing the body, how about you go back to the master again?"


    Qixun is speechless, for the sake of wine, you are really promising. Are the apprentices unreasonable?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： Is the festival so cruel?

    Chapter 615 is this cruel?


    To be honest, it was sloppy enough for her master to accept her as an apprentice before, but after all, although she and her master were not from the same continent, they were at least from one world.


    The key is that she and her master both practice the Dao of the Sword, and it is normal to be a master and an apprentice.


    But this uncle, he is different from himself in the world, how can he be a master and apprentice?


    Do you want to be a master and apprentice of wine and meat?


    It doesn''t sound good to say it, doesn''t it?


    As a result, the more the uncle thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. The little girl practiced physique. He was a physique practitioner. He said that he was also a physique practitioner in the Martial Saint Realm. Being a master and apprentice still has conditions, but if you don��t have conditions, you have to create conditions.


    Qi Xun was stunned by his powerful reasons, how could he still play like this?


    "But uncle and I can get along for a few years in the refining realm, and it will be extremely difficult to meet in the future."


    Uncle Qiubeard didn''t take it seriously: "Master leads the door, and cultivation is up to you. With these few years, it''s not enough for me to guide you?"


    Qixun: ".You''re right!"


    But the matter of apprenticeship is a very serious matter, especially since she has a master now, she can''t change her family.


    Qixun saw that Uncle was excited, and could only say: "I have to ask my Master about the matter of apprenticeship. If Master agrees, I have no reason to be unwilling. It doesn''t matter whether you and I have a relationship between Master and Disciple in the future, Uncle Don''t worry, I will serve you good food and wine


    ! It happens that there are many spiritual fruits in the Qinglong jungle. I will collect more and make wine for you. I also bought a lot of Lingmi Linggu from all walks of life, and I will make some spirits for you later.


    I am not good at cooking, but I am good at dim sum. I will make more for you later, and you will save it for later tasting. "


    Uncle Qiubeard just gave up. It��s a pity that Qixun Lingchu��s cooking skills are not good.


    Qixun smiled and said, "The delicacies that my second brother left for me, I will give you all the delicacies later."


    They have helped her a lot today.


    Uncle Qiubeard smiled when he heard this.


    Qixun said again: "Isn''t Senior Jue in the Green Dragon Forest? I''ll go back and look for him, and exchange the recipes for a few more dishes for him, and all the ones that come back will honor you."


    Uncle Qiubeard was moved by Qixun, don''t want it.


    "Hey, you''re a good girl, why aren''t you from the Buddhist world? If not, what''s the matter with Xiao Yidao, the drunkard!"


    Qixun Xindao, when you call someone an alcoholic, don''t look at yourself! In the face of fine wine, you are no more reserved than my master!


    Uncle Qiubeard''s apprentice didn''t get any harvest, but he got the little girl''s filial piety, so he gave Qixun a few words on his practice.


    Wu Sheng''s vision and understanding of Tao are not comparable to Qi Xun.


    Brother Monkey taught her before that it is a free-range breed and doesn''t manage much.


    And even though Brother Monkey is going to be sanctified in the flesh, after all, it is different from the current cultivation system, so Uncle Qiubeard''s guidance, for Qixun, can be considered to make up for her shortcomings, Qixun feels different. There are a lot of places that I used to feel confused, and they are clear, and I know more and more about my own cultivation path and how to walk better and more steadily.


    The two of them were talking when they saw Xiao Xiao staggering out of the inner room, and seeing Qixun, he was stunned there.


    "Sister Bao?"


    Qixun hurriedly stepped forward to support her: "Sister Xiao Xiao, are you awake? How are you feeling? Does it still hurt?"


    Xiao Xiao had just woken up, and his subconscious choice was to escape. At this time, when he saw Qixun, he was still a little stunned. It was not until Qixun held her to question her that she regained her senses.


    "You saved me?"


    Qixun nodded and said with guilt, "I''m the one who implicated Sister Xiao Xiao. Two hours ago, Sister Jun came to me and said that you were gone. Holy Venerable Qiubeard and I went to find you, and only then did we know that you were taken away and fell into place. In the hands of the monks of the Divine Death Realm. Holy Venerable Qiubeard and I went to the Divine Death Realm station to grab you back."


    Xiaoxiao shook his head: "It has nothing to do with you. It''s just that I exposed my wealth in front of those people, and they just got up on it temporarily."


    Qixun knows that the fact is not just a matter of making money. But there is no need to worry about this at this time, just ask Xiao Xiao: "Sister Xiao Xiao, how is your injury?"


    Always listen to the injured person himself, to make sure that she really has no other hidden injuries.


    Xiao Xiao saw Qi Xun''s face with guilt, raised his hand and rubbed her head, smiled: "It''s fine. It is estimated that after raising it for a month, it will be almost completely healed. I am an alchemist, you don''t have to worry."


    Qi Xun was really relieved now, and said ruthlessly: "Sister Xiao Xiao, don''t worry, those who captured you are all dead, the monk who tortured you, I broke his dantian, Crushing his limbs, stabbing his eyes, I have avenged you!"


    Xiao Xiao was stunned to hear:


    No, the innocent, straightforward, cute and kind little girl in my mind is so cruel?


    However, how could the monks in the Divine Realm easily offend?


    Xiao Xiao said anxiously: "How can you be so reckless? People in the Divine Death Realm are the most domineering. You killed their people for me, and they will retaliate against you in the future. Get out of here quickly!"


    Qixun was really anxious to see her, so he quickly comforted: "Sister Xiao Xiao, don''t worry, I also have a backstage person, and they dare not do anything to me. Come, let me introduce you, this is Wu Sheng with a long beard. My master My friend, I can successfully rescue my sister this time, thanks to Uncle Qiubeard''s help."


    Xiao Xiao endured the pain on his body, saluted Uncle Qiubeard, and said with tears, "Thank you for your help."


    It''s a life-saving grace that she, a little alchemist, can''t repay. This favor is indebted.


    Uncle ?? Qiubeard waved his hand: "You are the little girl''s friend, saving you to me is just a little effort, the little girl doesn''t have to keep it in mind."


    Uncle Qiubeard was really afraid of the little girl''s tears, so he quickly said to Qixun, "Girl, I''ll go out for a walk."


    immediately flashed after saying that.


    Qixun chuckled before saying to Xiao Xiao, "Sister Xiao Xiao, I''ll take you back to the cave."


    The two cave houses were next to each other, Qixun directly picked up Xiao Xiao and sent the person back.


    Xiao Xiao helplessly: "It''s not like I can''t go, where do I need you to hold me?"


    Qixun settled her down and gave her another meal of Liuli Jingling Milk: "This is Liuli Jingling Spiritual Milk, it''s the best for healing. Unfortunately, I don''t have a suitable good medicine pill. Sister Xiao Xiao, you are a medicine master, medicine pill. It''s definitely better than mine, so I won''t give it to you."


    gave Liuli Jingling Milk, and Qixun took out ten star sand: "This is used during cultivation, it is very good for the recovery of your body. It can also strengthen the strength of the body."


    Whether it is the glaze pure spirit milk or the star sand, they are all rare treasures of heaven and earth that the cultivators will **** at any cost. How can Xiao Xiao accept them?


    "I know my injuries well. Besides, you said that I am an alchemist, and I have no shortage of good elixir. These two treasures are too precious. I can''t accept them!"


    Qixun said with a cold face: "Don''t Sister Xiao Xiao treat me as a younger sister? This thing may be very precious in the eyes of outsiders, but if it is beneficial to Sister Xiao Xiao''s injury, it is nothing. Besides, these things are all given to me by my master. , hehe. My master is a Martial Saint!"


    Xiao Xiao is really shocked now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Im confessing, Im not pretending

    Chapter 616 Confession, not pretending


    Although she is friends with Qixun, she really doesn''t know which world and sect Qixun came from.


    When Yu Liuchuan first found Qixun, when she talked about her master''s promotion to Martial Saint, she used sound transmission, so Xiao Xiao didn''t know that she had a Martial Saint Master.


    Later, after the murder, Yu Liuchuan told the story of his uncle''s sanctification. Xiao Xiao didn''t think much about it. He didn''t think he was trying to shock everyone.


    Although the Donghua Realm where she lives is a big world at the top, she is also a cultivator of Huayan Holy Land, the most powerful sect in the Donghua Realm, so she is not ignorant. The Martial Saint in Donghua Great World has as many hands as she can, but as far as she is a little alchemist, Martial Saint is also a high-altitude existence. Who knows, this lovely little girl is actually so tough. Backstage!


    disciples of the Martial Saint!


    Being able to develop such an innocent character shows that he is also very favored in the teacher''s door.


    It is no wonder that a strong man like Qiubeard Wuzun is also her master''s friend. Sure enough, Wu Shengcai and Wu Sheng are friends?


    Now, Xiao Xiao finally felt a little relieved that the little girl had offended the Divine Realm for her.


    Xiao Xiao saw that Qixun insisted, so he had to accept these two treasures that were currently useful to her injury.


    But she didn''t want to ask for other people''s things in vain, but apart from the raw materials used for alchemy, such as the spiritual plant and elixir, there was really nothing in her hands that could compare with these two treasures.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Xiao remembered that Qixun had said that her sister in her family was a very talented alchemist, so she decided to send some precious pill recipes and her own alchemy experience to Qixun.


    As for Qi Xun''s life-saving grace, we can only wait for a chance to repay it later.


    She remembered that Qixun had said that she didn''t have any good elixir in her hand, so she only used Xiaohuan Dan for her, and decided to wait until she was almost healed, and give Qixun some fourth-grade elixir.


    Xiaoxiao accepted the things, and he also had concerns in his heart, but seeing Qixun looking at her hesitantly, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Do you have anything to say about Sister Bao?"


    Qixun said embarrassedly, "I lied to Sister Xiao Xiao about something before."


    Xiao Xiao looked at her, as if she didn''t save him, but he saved her, full of guilt, he smiled softly: "It''s normal for me to meet by chance, for the sake of my own safety, to hide some of my own situation. things. As long as it is not malicious, it is not deceitful.��


    Qixun Xindao, no wonder she thinks this girl and her third sister Lingsu are very similar, although there are also very different personalities, but both of them are extremely intelligent and transparent, and it is probably the reason why they have similar occupations. Kind. Very considerate of others.


    The difference is that his spirit is quiet and taciturn, while Xiao Xiao is relatively lively.


    "Sister Xiaoxiao, I said just now, I was born in the gods and hidden world, and the Drunken Hou is my master, but what I didn''t say is that the Supreme Treasure is not my real name, my real name is Gongyu Qixun, I am thirteen years old this year, so what? My real appearance is not what I look like in front of me."


    Having said that, Qixun revealed his true face.


    Xiao Xiao: !


    Looking at the little guy who had shrunk by a large section in front of him, Xiao Xiao was stunned.


    Compared to her disguised appearance, Nanhiro''s real face is obviously more heroic and beautiful.


    Her shape-changing technique is too powerful.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed Qi Xun''s face, and couldn''t help laughing: "It''s actually more beautiful than Yi Rong''s appearance, obviously smaller, but a little more heroic. By the way, you said you were thirteen years old. Yes, but your height."


    Having said this, he quickly stopped and comforted Qixun: "Actually, it doesn''t matter, there are no general elixir for height growth in the cultivation world. I will prepare some for you later."


    Qixun is speechless, can we not mention this one?


    coughed, and she quickly said: "I''m not born so short, in fact, I''m taller among my peers. I''m doing this because of my cultivation."


    Xiaoxiao immediately became nervous. If it was originally short, it would be fine. If it was caused by the cultivation method, it would be a serious problem. It was a matter of practice, and even a small problem could lead to a big problem.


    "Isn''t your master Drunken Hou Shengzun? With the saint''s guidance, how can there be problems in cultivation? Is there a way to solve it?"


    Qixun hurriedly said: "It wasn''t a problem with my cultivation, it was caused by the combination of factors such as my previous body training in the original gravity and my practice, but my master said that when I was promoted to a great master, it would return to normal. of."


    Xiao Xiao breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good. If something goes wrong in your practice, you must pay attention."


    Since it was all right, Xiao Xiao relaxed and stared at Qixun, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Obviously she has a heroic appearance, but why does she find it more cute the more she looks at it?


    Can look at it, Xiao Xiao''s eyes widened: "You, you and the little female cultivator who entered the Long Yeyuan, look too similar, no wonder you have to change your face."


    Qixun smiled bitterly and said, "That''s my twin sister. I''m here because of her."


    Xiao Xiao frowned: "Are you really related?! The entrance and exit of Longyeyuan was trapped, and the little fairy entered Longyeyuan for the second time. People in the world of death will never let her go easily. If you want to save people, only Afraid of being difficult.


    Don''t underestimate the Realm of Divine Death. Their overall strength is really strong. All the cultivators in the world, big and small, who have entered the refining realm, if you don''t look at the individual, and only compare the strength of one realm, no realm can be stronger than God''s Death Realm. boundary. Although your master, Drunken Hou Shengzun, is strong, after all, you have come to a small world where your strength is far inferior to the death of a god. It is really difficult to save your sister. "


    This point, Shihiro is naturally clear.


    However, she is very confident in her beloved big sage brother.


    Hearing Xiao Xiao say: "Otherwise, I''ll see if I can match some poison pills, maybe I can use them. In fact, my talent for refining spirit pills is worse than my poison pill refining.


    Fourth-grade poison pills are actually very useful. Poison pills, the effect of strength damage, sometimes cannot be judged by their grades. Some special poison pills, even if they are not high-grade, may poison the great master. Even Wu Zun level powerhouse.


    I''m going to study it and see if there is any poison pill that can be used. When I get better, I will refine it immediately. "


    Qixun did not expect that this girl has the talent for refining poison pills, and she definitely has a common language with her third sister Lingsu!


    Poison pills or something, it can be considered well-prepared in preparation, but Xiao Xiao''s current body cannot easily use his spiritual power for the time being.


    Qixun persuaded: "After you''ve recovered from your injury, Sister Xiao Xiao, then help me refine some.


    As for saving people, you don��t need to worry too much. When my second brother gets the news, he will definitely come up with a solution.


    Besides, I have sent the news that my sister was trapped to various domains through the work hall. If my master could see it, he would definitely come over. "


    Xiao Xiao thought, your master is still there, what else can your second brother do? When the Divine Death Realm really wants to concentrate on dealing with a certain person, it is also very terrifying. Did this girl misunderstand the strength of the Divine Death Realm?


    "But your second brother can''t be stronger than your master, right? If it involves divine beasts, even if your master asks for someone, the world of death will not give up."


    Qixun smiled and said, "Have you seen the Demon King in Red, do you think I look like him?"


    The appearance of Qixun disguised before, of course, does not have the slightest resemblance to the devil in red, but looking at it again now, Xiao Xiao pointed at Qixun and said in surprise: "You"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Festival is not

    Chapter 617 is not so


    "Is it very similar? Because the red-clothed devil is my second brother."


    Xiao Xiao: .


    Xiao Xiao touched his forehead, doubting that he was in an illusion.


    Could it be that she was still stationed in the Divine Realm, and she was rescued by the Supreme Treasure, no, Gongyu Qixun was actually just her imagination?


    She really wanted a powerful monk to save her, so she had the illusion that the red-clothed devil was the brother of the treasured sister she knew?


    And because fantasy also has to be logical, so she imagines that little sister Bao is not actually using the real face, and her real appearance is actually 50% similar to the red-clothed devil. Only in this way can she reasonably become the red-clothed devil''s sister. ?


    Xiao Xiao grabbed his arm fiercely, hey, it really doesn''t hurt, so all this is a dream?


    Qixun snorted and stared bitterly: "Sister Xiao Xiao, why are you holding me?"


    Xiao Xiao: ?


    Take a closer look, because Qixun was holding her to talk before, so she was actually holding Qixun''s arm?


    Xiao Xiao smiled awkwardly and politely: "Maybe your hand is itchy all of a sudden?"


    Determine if she is in an illusion by hurting herself, such a silly thing she would say? If she really wants to be in a fantasy world, she will feel pain when she pulls it!


    Seven Searches: .


    When your hands are itchy, you will tug at people, and it still hurts so much, right?


    If I didn''t see you as a wounded person, I would definitely beat you, believe it or not?


    The boat of friendship was caught off guard.


    Xiao Xiao decided to change the subject, his eyes were shining, and he rarely showed the state of a girl: "The red-clothed devil, is it really your second brother, kiss?"


    Qixun hummed and said proudly, "It''s not possible that the relatives look alike."


    "How old is he? Since he is the second brother, do you still have a big brother?"


    "There is an eldest brother. He and the eldest brother are twins. In fact, they and my third sister are triplets. Now the bone age is seventeen years old."


    Xiao Xiao exclaimed: "How is this possible? He is only seventeen years old, and he is already so powerful?! You didn''t know that at that time in the Qinglong jungle, there were several Wu Zunjing powerhouses chasing him, and he robbed them all. !"


    Seven finds the way of the heart, I know about this.


    Now, not to mention that Qinglong Mi is all the legend of her second brother, the red-clothed demon king, the entire Eight Realms of Refining Realm is his legend, can she not know?


    Thinking of the word legend, and thinking of the legend of his unlucky pill destroyer, Qixun''s whole person is not well.


    "Cough, this, I really know. After entering Qinglong City, I heard someone mention it. That''s why I said, when my second brother comes over, there must be a way to save my sister."


    In the matter of the fight, Qixun felt that his second brother was more reliable than his master, the Martial Saint!


    If the second brother has already found the third sister and brought her with him, she will not need her to make plans to save the younger sister. Compared with the third sister, her plan is the difference between a kindergartener and Zhuge Wolong!


    She thought that Xiao Xiao wouldn''t believe her obvious **** speech, but what she didn''t expect was that Xiao Xiao had more confidence than her.


    "You''re right, if the devil in red, no, I mean your second brother, if he comes, he will be able to rescue your sister! No one can match a powerhouse like him and the entire refining realm tester. Hmph, those people in the Divine Death Realm are crazy, and they dare to provoke the little sister of the Demon King in Red!"


    Seven Searches: Not really.


    After talking about Xiao Xiao, she still looked like a fan girl, and she wore a filter to watch Qixun. She said that she had an inexplicable filter when she saw Qixun: "Hey, the devil in red is too strong, I can''t think of him actually older than me. Nearly ten years younger. This kind of talent has never been seen before and never came later."


    Seven Searches: Not really.


    "By the way, can you tell me about your second brother growing up?"


    Seven Searches: Is it possible to get rich just by fighting?


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "What''s this? Actually, my second brother is not only powerful, he is also a very powerful spiritual cook. I have eaten the food made by the senior, ah, it was the one that Uncle Qiubeard took me to eat yesterday. It''s a pity that there are only three dishes, so I can''t bring it back for you to taste.


    My second brother''s craftsmanship is slightly worse than that of his predecessors, but I think my second brother''s cooking skills in the future will definitely be as good as those of his predecessors. "


    Xiao Xiaoxing Xingyan, wow, I didn''t expect his idol to have good cooking skills! Sure enough, he is a good man for home travel.


    Xiaoxiao said excitedly: "Do you have a second sister-in-law? How do you feel about me?"


    Qi Xun was stunned!


    Is this even a self-recommendation?


    Miss Xiao Xiao, she is not such a person.


    As for the second sister-in-law, I have to make sure that my second brother''s aesthetic is in the human world or the monkey world.


    The key is, no matter whether it is in the human world or the monkey world, dear big sage brother, he has no love at all.


    Complete insulator.


    Qixun glanced at Xiao Xiao sympathetically.


    Xiao Xiao sighed: "Forget it, don''t sympathize with me, I just know it! How could a genius like the red-clothed demon king in the sky and the earth, who is unique in the sky, not be attacked by the girls! Unless all the female cultivators in the god-hidden world are blind! Alas, after all, it''s not with me!"


    Shihiro: Actually, it really has nothing to do with the eyes of our goddess female cultivator.


    Who can expect a monkey who is busy with the world to fall in love?


    If you are in love with the Buddha, it is estimated that all pigs in the world live on trees.


    Qixun felt that her second brother''s virginity and virginity still needed her sister to protect her. As to whether the red-clothed demon king suffered tragically by the slender hands of the female cultivator in the Shenyin Realm, this must be clarified!


    "Cough, that, my second brother is dedicated to cultivating Taoism, and has no intention of looking for a Taoist companion. It is estimated that it will be impossible to find a Taoist companion for hundreds of years."


    In fact, it may be that it is impossible to find a Taoist companion, and it is impossible in this life.


    Her mother was worried about this.


    There are five brothers and sisters in their family. When it comes to finding a Taoist partner, it is estimated that only the eldest brother has this possibility.


    Although Xiao Xiao''s words are mostly jokes, Qixun feels that his high-quality resources can still be sold. After all, it is not a counterfeit product, and it will not harm others.


    "Cough, in fact, I feel, if you like the handsome Xiao Langjun, sister Xiao Xiao, you can also consider it, my eldest brother.


    My eldest brother is very handsome, noble and elegant, and in terms of temperament, he is by no means inferior to your Holy Son Haotian in Huayan Holy Land. In addition to my eldest brother, there is also a big brother in my family who is also very good, no less than my eldest brother.


    In short, there are more than a dozen cousins ??in my family, all of them are fat and thin. If Sister Xiao Xiao wants to be my sister-in-law, she can choose! "


    Seven search means that he is very generous.


    In her conscience, she also sincerely suggested: "Except for my second brother, this one really can''t be chosen."


    Xiaoxiao gave her a funny sideways look: "Why, just because he seeks the Way?"


    Qixun was disappointed.


    Her second brother, that is a fairy in Journey to the West, Chunlan Qiu Ju, Huan Fei Yan thin, all kinds of stunning faces, all he sees in his eyes is the existence of a goblin who needs him to subdue and exorcise demons.


    The Tang monk also had the most beautiful time with the king of the daughter country, and would quietly ask the holy monk if his daughter was beautiful.


    Her second brother would only shout: "Eat my old grandson!"


    The key here is that this stick is really great, the golden hoop stick!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： The long-distance relationship didnt work out well

    Chapter 618 The long-distance relationship did not end well


    However, her dear big sage brother was a monk in his previous life, and he lived in a midst of goblins. She was still so straight, she couldn''t say it.


    Qixun could only sigh: "He has an apprentice, a little girl."


    Xiao Xiao was shocked when he heard it, no matter which world, master and master, master as father, master-disciple love are all things that challenge the three views: "Does your second brother like your apprentice?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "I do the math, his apprentice should only be five years old this year!"


    Xiao Xiao is inexplicable, then why did you suddenly tell me that your second brother has an apprentice? Although I was just joking and fell in love with your second brother, it''s quite scary for you to say that suddenly, isn''t it?


    Qixun hehe: "My mother asked him what kind of girl he likes before, and she pointed to holding her grandson. As a result, the second brother took an apprentice. She is a very cute baby girl, and she is quite favored in our family.


    Ever since he had an apprentice, my second brother felt that he had accomplished a major event in his life. Not only did he inherit the inheritance, but his apprentice was also a son, so he also had children. He was really raised like a daughter-in-law. Even more of the idea of ??getting married. In his eyes, there are only two differences between women. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Normal and need him to exorcise the way."


    "Pfft." Xiao Xiao laughed, "He grows up like that, don''t you regret that you female cultivator in the hidden world?"


    Qixun shook his head: "You can''t just look at a person''s face. As long as a girl who has been with my second brother has been with him, it''s hard to have a relationship with him."


    Xiao Xiao was surprised: "How come?"


    Qi Xun sighed: "It''s normal! If it were you, you would think that a young gentleman is very handsome, and your heart is moved. Contact with him, raise his eyebrows shyly, or wink his eyes with infinite affection. Reaction, one, ask you if you have eye disease, and ask you to find Lang Zhong. Two, think you are a demon, see his guilty conscience, and immediately raise a gun to kill. Do you still like it? "


    "Pfft."


    Qixun spread his hands: "My second brother is such a magical straight man of steel! The mountains have no edges, the heaven and the earth are in harmony, and he may not be able to understand the love between men and women. He is such a magical man."


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t help laughing, and tapped Qixun''s forehead with his hand: "In order not to make me like your second brother, you arranged him like this. How can you be a little sister like this?


    Do not worry. It was only in the refining realm that we had the chance to get acquainted. After leaving the refining realm, I may not have the chance to see you again in this life. Anyone who is not confused will not have any emotional entanglements with other monks in the refining realm. "


    Qixun patted his head: "Yes. Long-distance relationships rarely have good results. In fact, not only my second brother, but also me, will not find a Taoist partner."


    Xiao Xiao was surprised: "Why do you think so? But you are still young, so it''s too early to think about this."


    Qixun hummed: "The man affects the speed of my knife!"


    While ?? was talking, Yu Liuchuan and Feng Jun came back and touched the formation of Xiaoxiaodongfu.


    Qixun quickly changed shape, and then let the two in.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao, Feng Jun stepped forward excitedly, but their swordsmen were either wild and unruly or cold-faced. In short, they were not mother-in-law or mother-in-law. Even female swordsmen would never cry. That''s not in line with their swords. Repair temperament.


    So although Feng Jun was excited, he just checked Xiao Xiao''s injury carefully. Seeing that although she was seriously injured, she was not worried about her life, so she nodded and said, "It''s good if you come back. Sister Bao only said that you are dead in the sound transmission. Into the hands of the dead monk, she has been rescued by her. What the **** is going on?"


    Xiao Xiao only talked about how she was kidnapped, and Qi Xun added the follow-up.


    As for the fact that Qixun and Yu Liuchuan both used pseudonyms, Qixun didn''t take the initiative to mention it, and Xiao Xiao didn''t explain it to Feng Jun.


    After all, this is a family''s secret, and the person involved does not say it. Even if Feng Jun is her senior sister, Xiao Xiao doesn''t want to talk too much about this matter. Just treat it as a little secret between her and Qi Xun.


    When Feng Jun and Yu Liuchuan heard that Qixun had directly abolished the deceased cultivator who imprisoned Xiao Xiao, Yu Liuchuan looked at Qixun in disbelief and thought, although the little uncle is always joking, in fact he knows that she is a once-in-a-lifetime cultivator. If he decides, he can be ruthless, but such ruthlessness still surprises him.


    Where did the people in the Divine Realm touch her scales?


    Feng Jun is also stunned. This supreme treasure sister looks like a straightforward and lovely little girl. How could she have thought that she would be so cruel.


    Sure enough, people can��t look at their faces.


    Feng Jun''s original anger was extremely relieved when he heard the ending of those people, especially when Xiao Xiao abused and injured the guy so badly. Looking at Qixun''s eyes, he was three-point admiration, three-point like, and three-point gratitude. , the small expression is old and complicated.


    Seven Searches: Do you all sword cultivators love brain supplements?


    Hold your head! I really can''t understand this complicated expression.


    Qixun was stared at by Miss Jianxiu, so she quickly said goodbye: "Sister Xiao Xiao still needs to recuperate, and Sister Jun must have a lot to say to Sister Xiao Xiao. My nephew and I will leave first. If anything happens, just call One sound."


    The cave houses of several people are adjacent to each other, and the distance is very close. It is really a matter of shouting when something happens.


    Feng Jun got up and sent the two out of the cave, thank you again.


    She also knows that this time, their seniors and sisters owe a lot to others. While giving them away, they are still thinking about what to give back.


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan went to Yu Liuchuan''s cave, and Qixun explained the details of her and Uncle Qiubeard''s rescue again.


    Yu Liuchuan said: "So, in the trapped area, there is a martial sage guarding the Divine Death Realm secretly. If it weren''t for the horned beard, it wouldn''t be able to explode! Little Shishu, the Divine Death Realm''s obsession with divine beasts is very unusual! I think , Here, there may be other reasons. In this way, Uncle Fifth is only more dangerous."


    Qixun nodded: "Me and Uncle Qiubeard think the same way. Unfortunately, trying to find out the reason is not a short-term thing.


    But no matter why they pay so much attention to the beasts, almost half of the gods'' death trials are gathered here to stand by, and I want to save Xiaowu.


    Besides, in the past, everyone thought that the Divine Death Realm''s obsession with the divine beast Qinglong was only out of the desire to have a powerful spirit beast, but after the Martial Saint named Shanfeng appeared in the Fengsuo District outside the formation, other realms The high-level major cultivator Wu Zun Wusheng definitely thought of the attention of the gods to Long Ye Yuan at this moment, and he must have other purposes.


    There are no real fools in the repair world. What we can think of, others can think of. In the future, the troubles in the Divine Realm will only increase. I''d like to see how they stay in the trap! "


    I didn''t know that the Fengsuo District outside the trapped formation still had Martial Saint in charge, so Qixun was very confident in retreating smoothly after the assassination. But the realm of Wu Sheng is not something she can imagine, and she can no longer take risks easily in the future.


    To be honest, she was still thinking about whether she was secretly burying a large number of thunderbolt formations near the formation node on the trapped formation''s side.


    When the time comes, all the talismans will explode, that scene!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Ji Fanghua kills Yu Liuchuan

    Chapter 619 Kill Yu Liuchuan


    The monks from all walks of life saw the chaos of the thunder explosion, how could they miss the opportunity to take advantage of the fire?


    It makes me a little excited to think about it.


    By then, she would be much more confident of saving Xiao Wu while the chaos was happening.


    But now, everything has become a cannon shadow! There is a Wusheng staring there, how can she bury the talisman?


    Her earthen technique is far away from the Great Perfection, and it cannot escape the perception of Wu Sheng''s divine sense!


    Qixun said his regrets, Yu Liuchuan touched his chin, and his face was cold: "Actually, your plan is very good, little master. Although there is a martial arts guard now, we can''t act rashly, but it''s not that there is no chance."


    Qixun''s spirits lifted: "What do you think?"


    Yu Liuchuan said with a smile: "Then it depends on whether there is only one Martial Saint, or there are other Martial Saints hidden there. If it is only the Shanfeng Martial Saint, trying to get him away, the little uncle will take the opportunity to bury the talisman. There are still plenty of opportunities.��


    But if there is a second or even a third Martial Sage hidden there, even if the Mountain Wind Martial Saint is diverted away, the trace of the little Martial Uncle will be seen through, then it is very dangerous.


    In fact, it is easy to lure away the Mountain Wind Martial Saint, but it is not easy to find out if there are other Martial Saints in the Divine Realm in the trapped formation. Probably only the Qiubeard Saint Venerable who is also a Martial Saint can do it easily.


    But in this way, the long-bearded Holy Venerable was involved in this matter.


    In this regard, not only Yu Liuchuan was unwilling, but Nanami was also unwilling. It doesn''t work that way.


    This is different from going to the trap to save Xiao Xiao, saving people is just saving people.


    But let Uncle Qiubeard go to test whether there are other martial sages in the Fengsuo area outside the trapped formation. It is not aimed at any individual in the gods and disasters, but the current inverse scales of the gods and disasters: Tatsunohara and the beast.


    This will make the entire Divine Realm deal with Uncle Qiubeard.


    Qi Xun felt that after all, he was still too weak, otherwise where would he need to consider these?


    If her sword is strong enough, she will draw the sword if she disagrees, how arrogant!


    Forget it, let it go in advance, and it will be round when things are slow.


    Qixun originally wanted to cause some more trouble for the people in the Divine Death Realm, but they have Martial Saint in charge, so let''s wash and sleep for the time being.


    Qixun smiled and said, "There''s no rush to save Xiao Wu. Maybe I''ll wait for Master and my second brother? You haven''t rested after playing in the ring, so go to rest first."


    Yu Liuchuan nodded: "Also."


    After thinking about it, he was afraid that Qixun would act privately and cause something else to happen, so he warned: "Don''t forget to tell me about everything, little uncle. If you are alone, if you want to do something, maybe I will You can also think of a way.��


    Qi Xun knew that Grandmaster''s nephew was afraid that she would cause some trouble and would not be able to deal with the aftermath. He rolled his eyes and hummed, "I''m the kind of impulsive person? Don''t worry. By the way, on the other side of the ring, are you still going? "


    Yu Liuchuan thought for a while, then smiled: "Go, it''s better for us to be quiet now. It''s better to stay here than to leave here. Then find something to do. I just happened to hone my swordsmanship."


    No matter what happens, the improvement of strength cannot stop.


    smiled at seven: "Then I''ll be a cheerleader for you tomorrow."


    "What cheerleaders?"


    "It means waving the flag and shouting. By the way, half of the spiritual stones that I win back will be given to you. After all, without your hard work, I wouldn''t be able to win so many spiritual stones."


    After finishing speaking, he gave half of the spiritual stones he earned to Yu Liuchuan.


    Yu Liuchuan waved his hand: "Little Uncle, keep it for yourself. My sword, Uncle Hao has already helped me re-refining it, and there is no place to spend the spirit stone for now."


    Qixun saw that he insisted on not accepting it, and did not force it: "Well, I will buy more ingredients later, and when the second brother comes, let him cook something delicious for us."


    Tama Rukawa wants to drool.


    Qixun smiled and said: "I followed Uncle Qiubeard to know a spiritual food master who is better than my second brother in cooking. When I went back, I bought some ingredients to give to the master, and then gave him some recipes to see if I could invite him. Help me cook some food. If he agrees, I''ll keep half of it for you."


    Yu Liuchuan was overjoyed when he heard it: "Most of the treasures in the Qinglong jungle are spiritual plants and spiritual fruits. After I finish the fight, I will accompany the little uncle to find more edible spiritual ingredients, and check the surrounding terrain by the way."


    When the two separated, Qi Xun had to calm down and start cultivating the God-Forging Art, when he received a voice transmission from Mo Chen: "I heard that you and the Qiu-bearded Holy Venerable went to the Divine Death Realm to make a scene? You tortured and killed people in the Divine Death Realm. If your nephew goes to fight again, he may be targeted. The people in the Divine Death Realm have already said that as long as your nephew enters the ring, he will definitely kill him. You guys Be careful."


    To be honest, Qixun didn''t expect to receive Mo Chen''s voice transmission so quickly, and he still reminded them to be safe. Speaking of which, everyone is really unfamiliar, but it''s just a matter of chance encounter, drinking and eating meat together. Commonly known as wine and meat friends.


    Qi retrieved his voice transmission: "Thank you for reminding me."


    Qi Xun is not too worried about taking Yurukawa''s life.


    Yu Liuchuan Kendo already has the prototype of the Sword Domain. It is very difficult for a monk of the same level to win against him by virtue of his own combat power. Unless he is also a sword cultivator who has cultivated into the prototype of the Sword Domain, it is almost impossible.


    And there are also rules in the ring competition. A monk of a high realm cannot take the initiative to challenge a monk of a low realm. Unless Yu Liuchuan takes the initiative to challenge a monk of a high realm, the one who can challenge him will never be higher than him. Then there is nothing to be afraid of.


    What needs to be prevented are only those evil methods.


    This will not be too late until Yu Liuchuan finishes practicing.


    Her cave residence has been given to Uncle Qiubeard, and Qixun simply stayed in Yu Liuchuan cave residence to practice.


    Speaking of which, Uncle Qiubeard didn''t know where he went, Uncle Qiubeard was not there, Qixun still had to pay attention to the revenge of those in the Divine Realm, so in addition to the formation, he added another layer of formation, and then he gave up.


    After Qixun finished practicing the Divine Lightning Forge the Divine Art, he began to practice the mind method and visualized the original scriptures in the sea of ????knowledge.


    woke up after practicing, only to find that it was already dark, and there was still no movement in Yu Liuchuan''s practice room. Qixun got up and went to his cave to have a look.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiao was in retreat, Feng Jun protected her and said a few words to Feng Jun. Qixun returned to Yu Liuchuan��s cave and began to practice swords.


    After practicing the sword, he recovered his spiritual power, thinking that the recent use of the magic talisman was too much, and he would have to use it a lot in the future, so he immediately put it into the talisman making.


    Waiting for seven to eighty-eight of spiritual power consumption, Qixun put away the fifty thunderbolt talismans he had drawn, and restored his spiritual power again.


    In a place like this that could go wrong at any time, Qixun didn''t dare to recover slowly, so he gave himself the star fruit and drank the spiritual liquid.


    When it was dawn, Yu Liuchuan left the practice room, and Qixun sent Mo Chen a message to remind her that the people from the Divine Death Realm wanted to kill Yu Liuchuan in the arena.


    Yu Liuchuan in the arena, except for those who have murderous intentions towards him, other cultivators, unless he can''t control it, he really hasn''t hurt anyone''s life.


    This is also a manifestation of his powerful control. Otherwise, there is really no way to keep hands everywhere. The ring competition is not as good as the usual practice with the same door, the ring competition is actually very cruel.


    After listening to Qixun''s reminder, Yu Liuchuan sneered: "I am unhappy because I don''t want to do too much killing karma and can''t let go completely. But if others want to kill me, I don''t mind killing a few more people in the ring. If there are too many, there will always be people who will be afraid!"


    Qi Xun nodded: "Be careful, there is no big mistake. We are not afraid of other people''s confrontation, but those people may use some sinister means, we can''t help it."


    Yu Liuchuan smiled and said, "Young Master Uncle, don''t worry, I know what to do when I go out. My master always keeps me some ways to save my life. Then I''ll go to the ring first."


    Qixun was just about to take out the food from the storage ring, so he should work hard for her good nephew who won 100,000 spirit stones for her first. Hear the words and give her a meal, or should you save a meal first and eat it later?


    We are running out of stock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Dare to say its not good to blow your dogs head

    Chapter 620 Dare to say it''s not good to blow your dog''s head


    At this time, Yu Liuchuan did not know that his little uncle planned to eat alone with him.


    At this time, Qi Xun also forgot that her master nephew was richer than her in terms of stockpiling finished food rations.


    The food she gave to the master and nephew was still in the normal consumption period, and she kept taking it out, and the stock ran out.


    Nichihiro plans to eat quietly by himself while Yu Liuchuan fights.


    As a result, she didn''t take it as a solo cheerleader. When she was about to accompany Yu Liuchuan to the ring, she received a message from Brother Jue, asking her to taste his new work.


    Qixun immediately abandoned his eldest nephew and went to his eldest brother''s cave alone.


    This time, he didn''t eat the door like when he came with Uncle Qiubeard, but was welcomed into the cave by Brother Jue Diao himself.


    Of course, in view of Jue Jue''s silent personality, people''s attitudes don''t seem to be very enthusiastic.


    This time, Nanhiro was invited to taste the food that Brother Jue made using the ingredients she provided as the main raw materials and according to the recipes she provided.


    Brother ??juejue went straight to the topic, obviously not intending to chat with Qixun: "Have you tasted it, how does it taste? Compared with what you have tasted before, is there any difference? Is there any room for improvement?"


    Words are very sincere.


    Qixun returned to his heart. Sure enough, everyone is like-minded, a true professional leader, and his attitude is always so humble when facing professional problems.


    She tasted a few dishes carefully. To be honest, the ingredients themselves have aura, but if they are not kitchen killers, they are not cooking dark dishes. Even if they are boiled in water, the taste will not be too bad.


    But the food made by the real spirit chef is different.


    She felt that her second brother was already the ceiling of her cooking skills. Who knew that the second brother was on the ninth floor, and this person was already on the twelfth floor.


    Qixun raised his head and was about to organize the most beautiful words of praise, earnestly affirming the efforts of others, and grateful that he could sincerely invite him to taste it, but when he saw it, he said, "Only praise, but if you say a word. If I don''t do well, I''ll blow your dog''s head." Qi Xun couldn''t say anything right away.


    Don''t you just spell expressions? Even if it''s not the expression emperor, I can fight it!


    Shihiro directly gave you an expression that you experience.


    Brother ?? Jue Jue: What does this expression mean?


    Shihiro: What do you want to mean, everything is in the expression.


    Juejue brother pursed his lips, stared at Qixun, Qixun stared back, blink first and count me as a loser!


    "Isn''t it possible? This is the most satisfying finished product I have tried two or three times."


    Brother Jue was a little puzzled, swearing by his professional tongue, he felt that this was the highest level he could make based on the attributes of these spiritual materials.


    Seven found that the boss doubts life, and his heart is still to respect the professional ability and hard work of others, and to be honest in life.


    "Senior, you are worthy of being a world-renowned spiritual food master. This is a delicious food I have never tasted. Those ingredients are only in your hands, and you will not be let down."


    Juejue brother''s professional ability was affirmed, and he laughed all of a sudden, but soon withdrew his smile and said with a stern face: "I see."


    Qixun regretted a little, what a lovely smile, but unfortunately this senior doesn''t like to laugh, he really blinded his two little pear vortexes.


    Qixun remembered that she wanted to ask this spiritual food boss to help her make some delicious food, and Uncle Qiubeard still fed her.


    Then he smiled and said, "Senior, I have quite a few recipes in my hands, and I always feel that only in the hands of seniors can I live up to those recipes. So I want to give them to seniors. It''s just that in those recipes, many of the ingredients are the specialties of my hometown. Others There is no place. I don''t know if I can provide the ingredients, senior can help me make delicious food. After leaving the refining realm, even if I never have the opportunity to see my senior again, I can make up for the regret that I may not be able to **** senior''s masterpieces for the rest of my life. "


    Speaking of the last few sentences, his voice and expression were all lonely.


    I��m absolutely heartbroken, there are many people in the world who can��t **** food. I hope that everyone in the world can taste the food I made by myself. However, I only have one pair of hands, and I can��t do anything about it.


    If I have to take care of anyone''s regrets, I have to be busy.


    I''m just an ordinary cook who likes to cook.


    But the food he made with his own hands was satisfying, and he was still so admired, he was quite happy.


    The key is that people say they want to give him all the recipes in hand, and provide him with the ingredients used in those recipes, which makes him unable to refuse.


    This condition for him to cook is simply heart-wrenching. Even if he has a delicious dish, he can''t help but shake the rule that he only cooks it once for the same person.


    Don''t you just cook more dishes? Isn''t it just a dish that can''t be cooked twice for the same person? I can make a larger quantity, can you branch out by yourself? !


    Jue-ge''s regret for ignoring Nanami, but he couldn''t ignore other people''s proposals.


    pretended to think for three seconds before agreeing excitedly.


    Shihiro smiled: "Three days later, I will organize the ingredients and recipes, hand them all over to you, and even have the teaching materials of the Shadow Stone for your reference."


    Brother Jue, I didn��t expect the little girl to be so careful, even willing to provide a photo stone, which is really generous. And his reward is only to provide delicious dishes made of those ingredients, isn''t it too stingy?


    Thinking about it, the food was originally made for people to taste. The reason why he had so many rules before was just to avoid trouble.


    Brother Jue Liao felt that he was not someone who took advantage of others, so he took out all the food stocks he usually made and gave it to Qi Xun: "In the refining realm, you may encounter it, just come to me for whatever you want to eat. "


    Qi Xun was overjoyed: "So, I have declined the seniors. I will definitely taste these delicacies."


    Brother ??jue Jue waved his hand, he wanted to send Qixun away, but he suddenly remembered that he came to Qixun not only to let Qixun taste his food, but also wanted to ask her how to make those desserts.


    For this reason, he is also willing to exchange the recipes he created.


    This was originally his plan, but Qixun said in advance that he was going to give him the recipe. Brother Jue felt that he would suggest using his recipe to make other people''s dim sum, which seemed like he was quite stingy.


    said simply: "I have compiled some good recipes over the years. I heard that your brother is good at spiritual food, so I will give you a copy."


    Qi Xun didn''t expect this unexpected joy, and said hurriedly: "Thank you senior. This is great. With your recipe, when I miss the food made by my senior, I can try a substitute. "


    Brother ?? Jue Jue said again: "Some of the snacks you gave me are really delicious. I invited you to come here today because I wanted to ask you how to make those snacks. If it is convenient, can you enlighten me?"


    She sent all the recipes, still care about making dim sum?


    Qixun hurriedly said: "I don''t dare to teach you, flowers are given to beauties, and swords are given to heroes. When I sort it out, I will give it to the seniors along with the recipe."


    Jue Jue was so happy that he simply stuffed Qixun with a bunch of snacks before sending Qixun away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： I really want to hit people, really.

    Chapter 621 I really want to hit people, really.


    Brother Jue is probably trying to maintain the demeanor of a senior, so he seldom laughs. Qixun can''t see Xiaoliwu, he feels that the little puppy is overshadowed, and he got a lot of delicious food. Watch Yu Liuchuan fight.


    Now everyone knows that she is a little martial artist. She has the arms of the Martial Saint, and she is a ruthless person. No, she is a Martial Saint with her. , The werewolf who dares to kill even a human is a little more than ruthless, so she found the place where Yu Liuchuan was fighting, poked under the ring, and within three meters of her side, it immediately became an open space.


    Seven Search: What''s the situation?


    I am a little martial artist, so scary?


    It''s impossible to admit it without her!


    Qi Xun pretended to be calm and didn''t notice the empty space beside him at all, took out the dessert that Brother Jue gave her, and took some of the main box, while eating, watching Yu Liuchuan with gusto in the ring. .


    She looked relaxed, but in fact she didn''t let her guard down. Who knows if the mad critics in the Divine Death Realm would see that Uncle Qiubeard was not by her side and attacked her!


    In addition, there is no one around her within a radius of three meters, it shows that she is alone there. If someone really wants to harm her, it is a complete mess, which makes her have to put half of her mental power on Perception of maliciousness around you.


    Of course, there was no sign of being on guard on her face.


    Because of her innocent appearance, she seemed to be very focused on the ring competition while eating, which made many cultivators look at her.


    Someone couldn''t help but said, "I really don''t know how she survived until now."


    "Just looking at the high-quality amulet she took out before, you know that there are many things on people''s body to save their lives."


    "That is, not to mention that there will be no shortage of life-saving things on her body, but only to say that Wu Sheng is protecting her, who would dare to touch her easily?"


    "Even if there is, then it has to be in a place where no one is there? There are so many people at the moment, who can''t think of going to provoke a younger martial artist? After all, Qiu Bearded Wu Sheng attaches great importance to her. Could it be that she is the younger generation of Qiu Bearded Wu Sheng''s family? ?"


    Nanhiro can occasionally hear these people''s comments, but he doesn''t take it to heart.


    She didn''t pay attention until she heard someone mention the realm of death.


    Alas, Xiaochuanzi was busy fighting, Feng Jun was busy taking care of Xiao Xiao, and Uncle Qiubeard didn''t know where to go. In the entire Qinglong jungle, except for these few people, she knew one Mo Chen, and she couldn''t even ask for any news.


    It seems that you still have to go to the trade fair. Just listening to the gossip of the monks here in the arena is not comprehensive enough!


    As she was thinking about it, she felt someone running to her side. Qixun turned around and said, Cao Cao arrived without saying anything.


    "Mo Chen, are you also here to watch the fight?"


    Mo Chen shook his folding fan and smiled, a suave son Fan Er: "Yeah, didn''t I happen to see the Daoist friend here, so came to say hello?"


    After Qi Xun glanced at him, he turned his eyes to the ring again, but replied, "Then you are very courageous. I didn''t see it, no one dares to set foot in my whole body? You are not afraid of and As I get closer, the Divine Death Realm is looking for trouble."


    Mo Chen pretended to be very annoyed and said with a smile: "That''s right, I''m a cultivator in the middle world, how dare I offend the people in the great world of the gods? However, it''s too late to regret it now. I''m rushing to you, everyone I see. What''s the use of distancing ourselves now?"


    Qixun glanced at him sympathetically: "My condolences."


    Mo Chen: .


    "I have paid so much for my friendship with fellow Daoists. Shouldn''t fellow Daoists say at this time, fellow Daoist Mo, don''t worry, I''m here to ensure your safety?"


    Qi Xun rolled his eyes: "You are very beautiful, so don''t think that you are so beautiful. I don''t know who to look for to protect you. You are always safer than me, a person in the world of death who can''t wait to eat flesh and soul. How much?"


    Mo Chen said you were right.


    "In this way, I can only be brothers and sisters with my fellow Daoists."


    Qi Xun smiled, this person is quite interesting: "Relax, cultivating the Dao is difficult, there is no such difficulty, there is another difficulty, bad luck, I don''t know when I will die. At least now, we may still be on the road to Huangquan. A company. Wouldn''t it be better than hitting the road alone?"


    Mo Chen: Thank you, I don''t want to go on the road!


    The ?? was so close that he was speechless after listening to the conversation between the two.


    But there is really no one who dares to interject.


    Nichihiro felt very clean.


    The world is afraid of ruthless people. She is in this green dragon jungle, and now she is also a little-known ruthless person.


    If you are not ruthless, will you run to the death station to kill?


    Of course, this little fame is too drizzle compared to the grand occasion when her dear big sage brother appeared and everyone just ran for their lives.


    Qixun was thinking about it, when someone shouted, "No, no, no, the red-clothed devil is here."


    Seven Search: !


    My mind opened up today?


    When I was thinking about how to find out the news, I thought of Mo Chen, and Mo Chen came.


    When I read the prestige, I thought of the second brother, the second brother came.


    This surprise came unexpectedly, and he didn''t even care that Mo Chen was by his side, so he shouted at him, "Where is the red-clothed devil? I haven''t seen the red-clothed devil. Tell me the direction, I''ll go. Look at it!"


    Mo Chen was startled and grabbed Qixun who was about to run, and said in a low voice, "Young fellow Daoist, are you dying?"


    That red-clothed devil can be provoked?


    You are protected by the Qiu Bearded Martial Saint, and you offended the Demon King of Confusion. Even if the Qiu Bearded Wu Sheng is with him, it will not work either.


    Could it be possible that from now on, you can turn yourself into a pendant of the Qiu-bearded Martial Saint, and keep it tied to the old man''s belt?


    Can we wake up?


    Qi Xun turned around and saw Mo Chen''s worried face, and even though he was not allowed to offend her, he couldn''t help laughing at her arrogant person when she heard that she was going to meet the Red Devil Queen. I think she should be self-deprecating. Anyway, her reputation is not getting better in this Qinglong jungle now.


    Burying the melancholy, Qi Xun said proudly: "Hey, I heard that the red-clothed Demon King is very handsome, like a banished immortal. The first condition for me to find a Taoist companion in the future is to be handsome. Then the cultivation level is high and the talent is good. Strong. I think the devil in red suits my requirements quite well, so I have to go and see, maybe, can I see him?"


    Mo Chen was speechless, and the person next to him rolled his eyes at her. If you liked his person, maybe he liked your life.


    Qi Xun Hui rolled the eyes of everyone: "Huh, what? I don''t think he''s proud enough for him? A little fairy like me, who looks like a fairy, has a strong backstage, and is also extremely talented, can look at him as a little fairy. His fortune! How dare he look down on me? My master is Martial Sage! As long as I look at him, my master will tie him back to me!"


    If everyone were not all geniuses and had first-rate self-control, they would have almost refrained from calling her a "stupid".


    Mo Chen firmly resisted the urge to hit someone, rolled his eyes, forget it, this little girl doesn''t know what she''s calculating.


    Little girl is not really a brainless person.


    Mo Chen can only say: "Really want to find the red-clothed devil? Then I don''t care about you."


    Qixun winked at him, nodded and said, "Well, don''t follow me. Although you are good looking, you will definitely feel inferior when you see such handsome people as the devil in red, I understand you. Really. Don''t go if you don''t go. Leave me alone."


    Mo Chen: I really want to hit someone, really.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： can i trouble you again

    Chapter 622 Can I trouble you again?


    Mo Chen angrily wanted to hit someone, but he was aroused by his rebellious mentality, clapped the fan in his hand, and said with a smile: "I also want to see the demeanor of the red-clothed devil with my own eyes. It''s not a bad thing for me to come to this refining realm. Let''s go, let''s go together!"


    Seven Searches: .


    I don''t hesitate to slander myself and talk so much, don''t I just want to go alone, so that I can act in secret?


    Co-operated with me and stepped on it for a long time, not only self-deprecating, but also risking offending you, and the effect is counterproductive?


    is sloppy.


    If she is a good nephew, Xiaochuanzi, she will give her a blank look at this moment, and then let her do what she likes, and she is not willing to care about her at all.


    Alas, he is also a young man, Xiao Mo is so suave and suave at first glance, and he is really different from a cold-faced boy like Yu Liuchuan.


    I''m afraid this is going to be smooth.


    Qixun sighed secretly, and he could only let Mo Chen follow him.


    But the excitement of Nanai Xun is not fake, it seems that he is really excited to see the idol.


    The two of them were going upstream at this moment. After all, when most of the people heard that the red-clothed Demon King was coming, most of them would hide if they could. After a good gathering, it suddenly became empty.


    You won��t be able to walk, but you can go back to the cave. Therefore, those who were less timid hid back to the cave.


    The two didn''t fly for a long time, and they saw a red-clothed boy with a gun, stepping on the cloud.


    Qi Xun took a closer look, but couldn''t really see where there was the shadow of his second brother.


    is not a problem with the wrong face.


    Her big sage brother will change seventy-two, not to mention that the person in front of him still maintains the form of a handsome young man. If it is her second brother, she will believe it if he turns into a caterpillar.


    is a completely different demeanor.


    This person, even if he is also dressed in red, does not have the slightest sign of the Great Sage Monkey King.


    Two completely different people.


    The boy saw a young girl pulling a romantic young man and flew towards him excitedly, he couldn''t help but wonder, know me?


    Too bad he doesn''t know him. So the young man glanced at Qi Xun, then turned his eyes.


    Okay, I checked the eyes, it''s really not her second brother. Qi Xun sighed.


    Although what she is using now is not the real face, if it is the second brother, even if she turns into a caterpillar, she will not be able to escape her second brother''s eyes. Don''t leave without looking at her.


    Shihiro couldn''t help but be disappointed, and after passing by that young man, the whole person went down.


    Mo Chen looked amused and was about to speak, but the boy who had passed by before turned around and bowed to the two of them. Here, what happened ahead? Why are so many people rushing towards the front? If it is convenient, can the two fellow Taoists tell me?"


    Mo Chen jokingly looked at Qi Xun.


    Nanxun hum, expect me to be embarrassed by this? Impossible drop!


    Qi Xun returned a salute and said with a smile: "The Taoist friend is dressed in red. We heard people shouting in front of us that the red-clothed devil is here. Probably someone who has seen the Taoist mistakenly thought that the Taoist was the red-clothed devil, so Are you running away?"


    "The red-clothed devil?" The boy was inexplicable. "You mean, what kind of red-clothed devil is everyone afraid of? And he looks a lot like me?"


    Qi Xun didn''t think that this young man named Fan Wu Jiu looked like her second brother, but the figure was indeed similar, and this person was holding a long spear. shadow.


    "I have seen the image of the red-clothed devil from the photo-taking stone. Fan Daoyou has no similarities with the red-clothed devil, but his body is similar, and the red-clothed devil''s weapon is a long spear. If you only look at it from a distance, It is possible to mistake Fellow Daoist Fan as the red-clothed devil. After all, in the dense forest of Qinglong now, because of the red-clothed devil, no one dares to wear red again."


    The young man was stunned: "Is that so? Who is the devil in red? How can people be so afraid?"


    Mo Chen started talking at this time, slapped his fan, and said with a smile, "I think Daoyou Fan must have retreated somewhere before, so I don''t know about the red-clothed Demon King who is a popular figure in the refining realm recently. That man took a sharp look. , is indeed somewhat similar to Fellow Daoist Fan. The main thing is that the one dressed in red is known as the Demon King in Red. And he also uses a gun. I take the liberty to remind that if Fellow Daoist Fan wants to walk safely in the Green Dragon Forest, it is best to have less trouble. It''s better to change to another color of robes."


    Fan Wujiu couldn''t help frowning when he heard it, since he was a child, his mother insisted that he looked good in red, so he had been wearing red for more than 20 years and he was used to it. No need to change your habits for a stranger, right?


    "Why is this?"


    Mo Chen said kindly: "I just want to mention it in vain, if Daoyou Fan really likes red clothes, that''s fine. It''s just that the red-clothed demon king has offended a lot of Wu Zun and even Wu Sheng. Wu Zun and Wu Sheng are not happy, and it will be troublesome after all."


    Fan Wu Jiu was simply heartbroken.


    Fortunately, among the people who mistakenly thought he was the devil in red before, there was no Wu Zun Wusheng who was offended by that guy. If not, wouldn''t it be inexplicable that he would have to suffer on behalf of others? If you really want to lose your life because of this, how wrong?


    Ah, why are things in this world always so troublesome?


    As soon as he entered the refining realm, he found a place to retreat, just because he was lazy and didn''t want trouble. After finally making up my mind, I planned to find some spiritual plants in the Qinglong jungle to exchange for some cultivation resources in Qinglong City, but disaster came from heaven!


    Fortunately, the two of them also said that he doesn''t look like that bastard, the devil in red. If not, does he have to find a place where no one is there in the future to avoid disaster?


    Although he is basically looking for a place where no one else is, but voluntary and forced, the nature is different, and the mood it brings is naturally different.


    Fan Wujiu gritted his teeth and wanted to find the red-clothed demon king and beat him to see what he brought to him, this innocent passerby!


    He cultivates a Dao and pursues longevity, is it easy for him?


    Isn''t it good? What the hell.


    His father said that it relies on the waves to move forward, and the boat is generally turned over when it is said.


    It''s not safe!


    Fan Wu Jiu''s red clothes immediately changed to black, and then he tied his half-covered hair into a ponytail, put away his spear, changed to a long sword, and took out a mirror to look at it. After taking a photo, I finally received the mirror with satisfaction.


    This flipping operation made Qi Xun and Mo Chen dazzled.


    The two of them stared at each other and saw Fan Wu Jiu nodded in satisfaction and asked the two, "How can you still look like that red-clothed Demon King?"


    The two shook their heads.


    Fan Wu Jiu nodded again with satisfaction, turned around and left, took a few steps, then turned around and turned back, bowing his hands to Qi Xun and Mo Chen: "Thank you two for clearing up the confusion, it saved me a lot of trouble. I am very grateful."


    Mo Chen waved his hand: "You don''t need to say thank you for your effort."


    Fan Wu Jiu showed a big smile: "You guys are really good people, then can I trouble you again?"


    Mo Chen thought this kid was very interesting and said with a smile, "Tell me."


    "Do you two fellow Daoists know that there are very few monks coming and going in the Qinglong Forest? I don''t like seeing people. Where there are people, there is trouble. I don''t like trouble, but I want to find some cultivation resources. There are recommendations. place?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Brother Festival Monkey is here

    Chapter 623 Monkey is here


    Qixun and Mo Chen both wanted to roll their eyes, where did this kid come from?


    If there is such a good place where you can get resources without anyone fighting, I would recommend it to you? Am I going to go by myself?


    However, let��s not mention, there are quite a few places where no one is in the Green Dragon Forest today.


    After all, because of the matter of Long Yeyuan, the complicity of the gods and death world has attracted most of the monks from the Qinglong jungle to come.


    Mo Chen said: "The daoist just left the customs, probably because he didn''t know what happened recently in the Qinglong jungle. Because of the appearance of Long Yeyuan, most of the testers in the Qinglong jungle are gathered here."


    It was only when he said that, Fan Wu Jiu''s eyes widened in shock, "So fellow Daoist means, I actually went to the place with the most people? Oops, no, I have to leave quickly."


    Mo Chen couldn''t help laughing: "Yes, the direction we came from is the direction with the most people. There are monks within a radius of nearly a thousand miles. If you don''t like many people, you can only go in another direction. Of course, because of the test Many cultivators gather here, so there won��t be too many monks in other places. You should be able to find sparsely populated places and collect spiritual plants.��


    Fan Wu Jiu bowed his hands to Mo Chen very gratefully, ��Thank you for reminding Daoist friend. Ah, I don��t know the names of the two Daoist friends. Of course, if it��s inconvenient to say, I don��t know. ."


    Mo Chen, Qi Xun: This fool is talking nonsense!


    Mo Chen smiled: "Mo Chen is here."


    Qixun also smiled: "Under the Supreme Treasure."


    The two said at the same time: "Please write down the reminder. You must help me where it will be useful in the future!"


    Fan Wujiu: !


    I don''t want to agree, don''t people usually reply, don''t you have to remember it in your heart?


    What the heck is going on with these two?


    Fan Wujiu nodded helplessly: "Okay. But I really have to go first. See you two fellow Daoists."


    Better never meet again.


    Until the kid fled in a hurry, Qixun and Mo Chen looked at each other and smiled.


    With such a small episode, even the regret of not seeing the second brother seems to have disappeared.


    Mo Chen shook his head and said, "Sure enough, there are people in this world."


    The two returned to the arena, and there were fewer rumors about the cultivator fighting because of the arrival of the Red Devil King.


    Mo Chen teased: "I didn''t see the red-clothed demon king, your little Taoist companion is missing, and it''s a pity I didn''t see you."


    Qixun hummed: "Then please, if you see the red-clothed devil in the future, you must help me give him a word, saying that there is a peerless Tianjiao Supreme Treasure, and I hope to meet him."


    Mo Chen quickly declined: "It''s better to confess the matter of Taoist companions in person, so as to show sincerity, I will not interfere."


    Seeing that Mo Chen was still talking to her, and didn''t care about other people''s eyes, Qi Xun felt that this guy with no form was quite courageous, and he wasn''t afraid of being implicated by her.


    After thinking about this, he took out the sunflower seeds and shared them with him: "My second brother made the sunflower seeds with milk fragrance. The last time I gave you a taste of the five fragrances, you can try this milk fragrance."


    The two were nibbling on melon seeds while watching Yu Liuchuan fight.


    Because most of those who went up were monks who were in the same realm as Yu Liuchuan, Yu Liuchuan played easily, and there was nothing exciting, so Qixun paid more attention to the monks under the ring.


    After eating and drinking, Qixun took out a watermelon and opened it. Using his spiritual power as a blade, he cut it into petals and greeted Mo Chen, "Brother Mo, try it. My hometown''s specialty cold melon, although it has no spiritual energy, It��s not a top-quality spirit fruit, but it��s sweet and refreshing, and when you��re thirsty, it��s like drinking iced spring water in your heart, not to mention how comfortable it is.��


    Mo Chen was not polite, picked up a piece and took a sip, and nodded, "Sure, it''s refreshing and refreshing. In other words, you can call me Big Brother Mo, Big Brother Mo, how can you call me Little Brother Mo? I listen to you. She looks like a greeting to a shop assistant."


    Qixun rolled his eyes at him: "Brother Mo is so kind. You can also call me Sister Xiaozhi."


    The two talked and laughed for a while, and when Yu Liuchuan finally got tired and started to rest, Qixun leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Have you found a guy with bad intentions who challenged you? If you do, give it to me. Beat to death!"


    Yu Liuchuan shook his head: "I haven''t found out yet, the person who started the ring competition has nothing to do with the world of death, and won''t do anything here, little uncle. Don''t worry."


    Qixun said: "Be careful not to overdo it. Anyway, if you can''t beat it, just admit defeat."


    Yu Liuchuan wears flying cloud clogs that do not need to be driven by his own spiritual power. Even if his spiritual energy is exhausted, he can run around in the arena, and he can always win the opportunity to shout the word admit defeat.


    And the vestment he wears is also a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon given by Brother Monkey. Defense is also guaranteed. As long as you don''t die under someone else''s blow, you can''t die.


    Otherwise, even knowing that the Divine Realm might want Yu Liuchuan''s life, Qi Xun would not agree with Yu Liuchuan to continue fighting.


    Qixun stayed here with Yu Liuchuan for one day, and Yu Liuchuan refused to let Qixun follow him the next day. There''s no need to waste Qi Xun''s cultivation time with him.


    Qi Xun thought about it, it is not allowed to use magic talismans in the arena, but she did not dare to give Yu Liuchuan the robe of Xiantian Xianbao, so she took out a few half-step super-grade defensive magic weapons given by the second brother. Yu Liuchuan: "Send me a voice transmission if you have something. In addition, the magic talisman given to you only works if you have something."


    After ten or so days, Qixun practiced in the cave, and occasionally went to see Xiao Xiao''s injury. Yu Liuchuan didn''t encounter any trouble, but he lived peacefully.


    This made Qixun and Yu Liuchuan more and more defensive. With such a calm situation, I don''t know what big move the Divine Death Realm is holding back.


    In fact, the people of the Divine Death Realm have never bothered them, which is too inconsistent with the behavior of the Divine Death Realm.


    And Uncle Ye Qiubeard didn''t know where he went, and he never came back.


    Qixun was planning to send him a syllable, but he didn''t want to but received a syllable.


    Qixun reached out to pick it up, opened it and heard it, it turned out to be a sound transmission from the second brother.


    "Xiao Xun, I have arrived in the Green Dragon Forest, where are you?"


    Qixun quickly returned to the sound transmission and told Brother Monkey the location of his cave.


    Second brother, he is finally here!


    These days, although she didn''t go out much in the cave, she didn''t collect much news from outside. These are all Mo Chen helping.


    She doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, but she is actually in a hurry.


    The blockade of the people in the Divine Realm is getting tighter and tighter. In the past, they were only allowed to enter but not to leave. Now they are neither allowed to enter nor to leave. Inside, there was news that the people in the Divine Death Realm were getting stricter and stricter with the trapped formation. Before, people were not prevented from going there to spy on it, but now, people in the blockade area have been driven to the periphery.


    Within a hundred li radius of the trapped formation, no one is allowed to approach except the monks in the Divine Death Realm.


    Qixun was worried that people in the Divine Realm might have found a way to get in and out of Ryunohara. Otherwise, he would find out the time when the entrance of Ryunohara was open, waiting for the rabbit to catch Xiaowu alive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Festival Collection of Four Divine Beasts

    Chapter 624 Collecting the Four Divine Beasts


    When that happens, she may even have a slim chance of taking the opportunity to bring Xiao Wu into the space.


    In the past two days, she wanted to take the risk of sneaking into the edge of the trapped formation with the earth scorpion technique to find the formation node and bury the thunderbolt.


    She pondered, since the people in the Divine Death Realm guarded the trapped formation so strictly, but it was dark under the lights, maybe they didn''t pay much attention to the trapped formation itself. If so, this is her chance.


    Moreover, she is not the only one who has the Thunderbolt Talisman, and she is not the only Talisman in the world. It''s a big deal, she doesn''t need top-grade thunderbolt charms, she just needs to use top-grade ones. In this way, even if she uses the Thunderbolt Talisman, she is not afraid that others will involve her.


    Besides, her fifth-rank talisman would not be able to explode other people''s seventh-rank array. She is only used to create chaos and weaken the formation.


    Of course, blasting the formation node, the damage to the formation can be far greater than attacking the entire formation. She herself is proficient in the formation, as long as the formation becomes weaker, she may have the opportunity to directly enter the formation, which is more likely to take away Xiao Wu.


    But now, all plans are unnecessary.


    The second brother is here!


    She felt that in saving her sister, she could play soy sauce.


    Second brother''s earthen technique, can she compare?


    That seventh-order trapping formation was nothing to her dear sage brother. If you are lucky, it is not impossible for her second brother to take her sister away quietly.


    When the time comes, oh, let the guys in the Divine Death Realm stay there, let them stay alone!


    Qixun rubbed his chin and thought. He didn''t know to what extent the second brother''s seventy-two transformations could be used now. If it could have the effect of the Great Sage Equalling Heaven in his previous life, then why would he still need to worry? It is possible to abolish the testers of the entire Divine Realm.


    Unfortunately, the second brother is only a Wu Zun after all, so you don''t need to think about it and know it''s impossible.


    In fact, with Brother Monkey''s current strength, there is a chance to wait for his sister to come out and grab it. But not necessary.


    Perseverance is the long-term solution.


    Qixun always felt that the attention of people in the Divine Realm to divine beasts was unusual.


    Still quietly rescued the people and let those guys in the Divine Death Realm empty their bamboo baskets. I didn''t know what was going on, so I hid myself and watched the fun. This was in line with the cultivation of the melon eaters.


    Qixun waited for less than a stick of incense in the cave, and Brother Monkey appeared in her cave.


    Seeing his second brother, Qixun rushed over excitedly: "Second brother!"


    Brother Monkey happily hugged Qixun for a circle before putting him on the ground and said with a smile, "Seeing brother so happy? Hey, he''s not very tall, but he''s heavy again?"


    Seven Searches: .


    Forget it, there is no need to worry about this with a straight man, who made this straight man his own brother.


    "Second brother, have you found the eldest brother and third sister?"


    "I found it. After I received your voice transmission, I asked them both to wait in Qinglong City first. The eldest brother is now in the master state, not to mention the little guy of the Five Elements Spirit, so don''t worry about their safety.


    By the way, your third sister got a basalt beast in the snowy ice field. Later, we went to Jihai, and by chance, I got another Kunpeng cub, and our family added a new member. Hey, what about Babai? "


    Qixun scratched his head: "I was in Leiyu at the time, and I dreamed that Xiao Wu was worried about his life, so I hurried to the Qinglong jungle. At that time, Dun''er went to practice elsewhere, and I didn''t have time to wait for her, so I left her in Leiyu. Wait until Xiao Wu is rescued and then go find her."


    That little guy looks silly, but the name of the holy beast is not for nothing, his IQ is actually super high, and he is smart. She is rough and fleshy, and is not afraid of thunder. The environment of Leiyu is beneficial to her. It is not easy for others to catch her.


    If it weren''t for her safety, Qixun wouldn''t dare to leave her alone.


    Brother Monkey, Fusu, and Lingsu returned from the polar sea in the ice area. When they entered the ice field, they met a tester and occasionally heard about the Qinglong jungle Ryunohara. At that time, I heard that there may be a mythical beast Qinglong born. Since there are holy beasts in the house, as well as white tigers and basalts, if there is a blue dragon born, if you grab the four sacred beasts, you will only be missing a vermilion bird. So I was very interested, so I asked more about it.


    As a result, I saw the photo stone where Xiaowu was forced into Longyeyuan by the monks of the gods after he left Longyeyuan.


    Brother Monkey was angry at that time.


    He bought a photo stone from the tester, rolled up his eldest brother and three sisters and a few little ones, then left the ice area, entered the ice city, took the teleportation array into the Qinglong city, and then went directly to the mission hall to inquire about the news, for the sake of In a hurry and convenience, he left Fusu, Lingsu and the three little ones in Qinglong City, and came to Qinglong Jungle by himself.


    contacted Qixun and went straight to Qixun''s cave.


    He told Qixun about his experience of looking for his brother and sister after he left Leiyu, and Qixun also reported the current situation of the Qinglong Jungle.


    Brother Monkey saw that Xiaowu was still in Longyeyuan, and Longyeyuan was not open. The monks in the world of death could only wait for the rabbits, and they were not in a hurry for a while.


    Hearing that Qixun also abolished the two most important people in the Divine Realm, Brother Monkey praised: "As expected of my great sage''s younger sister, she is amazing."


    Qixun accepted the compliment calmly and asked Brother Monkey: "Second brother, how can we rescue Xiao Wu?"


    Brother Monkey rubbed his hair and rubbed Qixun''s head: "Don''t worry Xiaoxun, I will definitely be able to rescue Xiaowu safely.


    The **** in the world of death can''t enter Long Yeyuan, and Xiaowu is at least temporarily safe. When I turn back and sneak into the trap, see if I can go directly to Ryunohara to find Xiaowu. If not, you can only wait for Xiao Wu to come out by himself.


    But no matter what, I will not let Xiao Wu be bullied. "


    Qixun still has confidence in his second brother.


    And the eldest brother and the third sister have also been found now. Their family''s harvest in the ice area is simply enviable and jealous.


    Not to mention anything else, just the two cubs, Xuanwu and Kunpeng, will not exchange the entire refining realm.


    If Xiao Wu was lucky, he really got the mythical beast Qinglong in Long Yeyuan, tsk, their four mythical beasts are only one Suzaku!


    To solve Xiao Wu''s matter, go to Suzakuyan. If there is a Qinglong in the Qinglong jungle, then there may be Suzaku in the Suzakuyan domain!


    The four mythical beasts are gathered together, and I also have the national treasure Babai and Kunpeng cubs. In the future, I will take the four mythical beasts and the sacred beasts and Kunpeng to go out, and I will ask you to pull the wind or not!


    If Xiao Wu had not been rescued, Qi Xun would have wished to go to Qinglong City to see Xiao Xuanwu and Xiao Kunpeng now.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said: "What''s the matter? If you want to see it, just watch it. When I go to the sleepy formation to check, if I don''t come back, it proves that I have entered Long Yeyuan, then you should leave here and go directly to Qinglong City to find the eldest brother and the third sister. Just wait until I go back with Xiao Wu.


    If I can''t enter Long Yeyuan, when I come back from the trapped place, I will send you back to Qinglong City to reunite with your elder brother and third sister. At that time, you guys are waiting in the city, and I can save Xiao Wu by myself. "


    Qixun nodded, she also felt that the second brother was there, and she stayed here purely to hinder the second brother.


    Mainly, when the second brother makes a move, it will definitely be a big move. It''s bound to get messy by then. With her small arms and calves, in case of accidental injury, who should I go to cry?


    And if she is here, the second brother has to take care of her, and he will not be happy with anything.


    This self-knowledge, she still has it.


    "Then when the second brother goes to the sleepy formation, I will go to Xiaochuanzi and bring him back to Qinglong City."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Festival leave

    Chapter 625 Leaving


    "Where is Master''s nephew?" Brother Monkey then remembered Yu Liuchuan.


    "I''m fighting in the arena. He has a sword intent, but he only has a rudimentary form of the sword, so he needs to fight, so he''s going to fight. By the way, second brother, do you have a thousand-year-old moonflower?"


    Brother Monkey looked for his collection, nodded and said, "Yes, there are for thousands of years. Why do you want this?"


    Of course it was for Miss Xiao Xiao.


    She couldn''t leave a single wounded person in this place where the situation was about to change, and she just turned to Qinglong City to have a spar with her third sister.


    The family Xiao Xiao has the inheritance of the orthodox alchemy method of the big sect in the big world, and has the personal guidance of the high-level alchemist master, and her third sister, although she has the inheritance, can only explore by herself.


    Sanjie''s alchemy technique is definitely different from the current alchemy technique. If you find an alchemist to communicate with, you can build on your strengths and avoid weaknesses, and you can also learn from each other''s strengths and weaknesses. Such opportunities are rare.


    Moreover, Miss Xiao Xiao is not the kind of person who is rude and cherishing herself. Qixun feels that she is still very willing to communicate with others.


    This is good for both.


    After all, in the third sister''s Dan Dao inheritance, many ancient recipes are missing now.


    And the pill recipe in Xiao Xiao''s hand is also impossible in the inheritance of the third sister''s ancient pill path.


    It is better to find someone to learn than to fumble there.


    Qixun explained what she and Xiao Xiao knew, and Brother Monkey agreed.


    "If the third sister is interested in the pill formula in that girl''s hand, as long as she can provide it, I have a lot of elixir in my hand, and I can share half of it to exchange the pill formula with her."


    "Second brother, you are the best." Qixun hugged Brother Monkey''s shoulder and rubbed it.


    Brother Monkey is proud: "Then I am naturally the best brother in the world."


    Qixun talked about Mo Chen and Uncle Qiubeard that she knew.


    Uncle Qiubeard is of course to remind her that when her second brother is in trouble, if she encounters this Martial Saint, don''t do anything, and no one will be hurt by Qixun.


    He felt distressed for hurting his second brother, and he hurt his uncle Qiubeard, and he was still kind to him.


    As for Mo Chen, I hope the second brother can protect him when he meets him.


    And then there is the master of spiritual food.


    Qixun took out the delicacies that Brother Jue gave him and let Brother Monkey taste: "Second brother, I think his craftsmanship is not as good as yours, can you try it?


    That senior also said that he wanted to communicate with you. I sent him some ingredients and recipes produced in my space before. I also recorded some cooking tutorials as photo-stone images and sent them to him, and he also gave me a recipe he created.


    If there is a chance, you can communicate with each other. This senior is well-known in the world of spiritual food. I feel that if I can get his guidance, it will be very beneficial to the improvement of your cooking skills, second brother. "


    After tasting it, Brother Monkey couldn''t help but nod his head: "Sure enough, there are people outside the world, and there are heavens outside. This master''s dishes are not only more delicious than the dishes I made, but also the preservation of spiritual energy and the adjustment of various medicinal properties. . Really unique. After I rescue Xiao Wu, I will find time to meet him for a while!"


    Brother Monkey ate something, and then stuffed Qixun with a bunch of food: "It''s all made of the ingredients I found in the ice field and the extreme sea in the ice area, and it''s enough for you to eat for a while. You go to our nephew. Wait a day, if I don''t come back, you can just go back to Qinglong City with our nephew."


    Seven search should go down. After Brother Monkey left, she didn''t rush to find Yu Liuchuan, but went to Xiao Xiao and Feng Jun''s cave.


    Qixun kindly invited the two young ladies to go to Qinglong City to cultivate, saying that her eldest brother and third sister came to Qinglong City.


    Xiaoxiao is still thinking about the Millennium Moonflower Grass.


    Qixun smiled and said: "My third sister has it there, and you can exchange it with my third sister with other Lingzhi.


    Now there is a lot of turmoil in Fengsuo District, I think it''s going to be chaos here. Sister Xiao Xiao, you are seriously injured. I''m just a little martial artist. Although sister Feng Jun and my nephew are powerful, they are only masters after all. can hurt us.


    Besides, aren��t we offending the people of the Divine Realm? It''s not safe to stay here, we might as well wait until the matter of Long Yeyuan is over before we enter the Qinglong jungle to hunt for treasure. "


    If it was Feng Jun herself, she would still be willing to stay here. She is a sword cultivator, how could she be afraid of danger?


    But Xiao Xiao can''t.


    After the two responded to Qixun''s invitation, Qixun asked them to clean up first, and then left the next day.


    made an appointment with the two young ladies and Qixun went to the ring to find Yu Liuchuan.


    After Yu Liuchuan defeated one person, Qixun signaled him to rest, Yu Liuchuan hung a free card, indicating that he wanted to recover his spiritual power, and the referee did not assign him an opponent.


    Originally, after a fight, there will be a break, but whether to take a break or not is up to the cultivator who wants to fight.


    Seeing Yu Liuchuan sitting down, Qixun leaned over and whispered: "My eldest brother and third sister came to Qinglong City, I received their voice transmission, we will return to Qinglong City tomorrow, the ring competition here, you Deal with it today."


    After ?? finished speaking, he gave Yu Liuchuan a wink.


    Yu Liuchuan knew that it was the uncle Hao who had arrived in the Green Dragon Forest.


    It is estimated that there will be chaos here in two days, and it is safest for them to leave as soon as possible.


    Tamarukawa nodded: "Okay, it just so happens that my fifty-game winning streak will be over with two games left. I''ll end it today."


    Qi Xun said: "Then I''ll be waiting for you here."


    Before, she bought another 10,000 high-grade spirit stones, and the pressure was Yu Liuchuan''s fifty-game winning streak. He has won the first forty-eight games, and as long as he wins two more games, she will earn 10,000 spirit stones.


    This time, the organizer of the arena is very cautious. 50 consecutive victories are the one-to-one reward.


    After Yu Liuchuan played the last two games, Qixun happily went to exchange the rewards, and then brought Yu Liuchuan, who was seriously injured, back to the cave.


    The last two games were difficult, Yu Liuchuan also narrowly won and was seriously injured. After returning to the cave, he began to heal.


    Fortunately, when he returned to Qinglong City, there was still a spirit boat, otherwise he would have to rest for a few days before he could travel.


    Qixun settled Yu Liuchuan, so he sent a message to Mo Chen, Brother Jue, and Uncle Qiubeard, telling her that she would return to Qinglong City.


    Jue did not reply, but Uncle Qiubeard replied, but he only said that he knew, and asked her to stay in peace after returning to the city.


    And Mo Chen''s voice transmission was received early the next morning when they were about to leave.


    Mo Chen said that he also wanted to go back to Qinglong City, so why not go together and ask her and Yu Liuchuan if they would like to go together.


    Qixun responded quickly and asked him to come over quickly.


    In less than a stick of incense, Mo Chen arrived, and Qixun didn''t ask any further questions. He took out the spirit boat, and the five got on the spirit boat. Qixun pressed the spirit stone to start, and went straight to Qinglong City.


    In fact, in the Qinglong jungle, there are no flying monsters. If it weren''t for the strong defense of the spirit boat Ben Rui, it could block Wu Zun''s blow, and Qixun would not dare to use the spirit boat like this in the Qinglong jungle.


    Qixun asked Mo Chen while controlling the spirit boat, "Brother Mo, why are you rushing back to Qinglong City?"


    Mo Chen was helpless: "In the Fengsuo District of Trapped Array, there is one of my fellow disciples. He sent me a voice transmission and asked me to leave here earlier, but the situation there is a bit wrong. People from the Divine Death Realm, maybe there are Big move. In the early days of a great master, wouldn''t it be dangerous to stay here?


    I originally wanted to go to other places in the Green Dragon Forest, but since I received the message that you are returning to the city, I thought, I might as well just go into the city. The sleepy formation is chaotic here, and I am afraid that other places in the jungle will follow. There''s no need to wade into the muddy waters of this beach. "


    asked Qixun again: "Why do you want to go to Qinglong City? I don''t think you are very happy here? Did you receive any news?"


    Qixun shook his head: "I want to enter the city to reunite with my brother and sister."


    The second brother didn''t come back to find her, either because he had other plans, or he entered Long Yeyuan.


    Anyway, she doesn''t need to stay here any longer. It is still important to go back to the city to reunite with the big brother and the third sister.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： see each other

    Chapter 626 See you


    The matter of throwing the pot to the big sage, Qixun did it without any pressure.


    is what it is, the right things are left to the right people. She''s going to stay there, and it doesn''t seem to have any use other than dragging her feet.


    People must have self-knowledge!


    Of course, with the arrival of my second brother, what will we do next? Except for the grand master and nephew, neither Mo Chen nor the two sisters Xiao Xiao can talk about this matter.


    landed outside the gate of Qinglong City, Qixun retracted the boat, took the injured Yu Liuchuan and Xiao Xiao, and the five entered the city.


    Before Qixun and Yu Liuchuan transferred to Qinglong City, they were in a hurry to find Lin sister Yan Xiaowu and did not stay in the city. Fortunately, Mo Chen was still familiar with Qinglong City. Middle Court.


    Fusu and Lingsu lived in Yunzhong Pavilion.


    When ?? arrived at Yunzhong Pavilion, Yu Liuchuan and Mo Chen went to arrange accommodation, Qixun sent Fusu a sound transmission in the hall.


    At this time, the two brothers and sisters were not in the mood to cultivate in Yunzhong Pavilion, and even less in the mood to visit Qinglong City. They were guarding in Yunzhong Pavilion. When they received a sound transmission from Qixun, they knew that their sister was coming, and the two came directly to the hall.


    Qixun was so excited when he saw his brother and sister! This separation has not been seen for three years.


    It feels like three centuries apart, don��t you get excited?


    Looking at the big brother and the beautiful girl third sister who have grown into real teenagers, Qixun screamed and rushed over, first jumped into Fusu''s arms, hugged Fusu and howled: "Brother, I thought I would never see you again."


    This is exaggerated for her.


    Fusu was helpless. He was different from Brother Monkey. He was very restrained. He didn''t hold Qixun around in circles, but patted her head: "What nonsense? Didn''t you see it? You are alone Outside, you didn''t suffer any pain, did you? Where''s Babai?"


    "Babai is in Leiyu." Qixun responded, jumped out of Fusu''s arms, rushed to Lingsu and hugged her, "Sister, I miss you so much."


    The corners of Lingsu''s mouth were lightly raised, and she said softly: "Isn''t it just now? I heard the second brother say that everything is fine, but that''s why we are too worried. What about the second brother?"


    Regarding Qixun''s transformation into Xiaodouding, Lingsu didn''t mention it when she saw that she was using a shape-changing image.


    "Let''s talk about it later, Big Brother, Third Sister, I''ll introduce you. These are my friends."


    Qixun first introduced Yu Liuchuan, then Xiao Xiao and Feng Jun, and finally Mo Chen.


    Fusu and Lingsu, because they thought that Brother Monkey would bring back two younger sisters, the five brothers and sisters plus one Yu Liuchuan who had been with Qixun all the time, that is six people, plus a few small divine beasts It belongs to a beast, so it is the largest yard in Yunzhong Pavilion. Of course, the price is also very touching.


    Fortunately, their brothers and sisters are not bad money, and this bit of spirit stone is still affordable.


    Fu Su asked Mo Chen and Xiao Xiao to stop renting another place to live with them temporarily so that they could take care of each other.


    Mo Chen, Xiao Xiao, and Feng Jun saw that Fu Su was sincerely inviting each other, so they agreed.


    The group went to Fusu''s yard, and each chose their own place to live and practice room. Thinking that the brothers and sisters had something to say, they went to rest on their own.


    Qixun then pulled up to Yu Liuchuan and talked to Fusu Lingsu.


    Fusu and Lingsu asked about Xiaowu, Qixun told her all about her experience, and said that Brother Monkey asked her to return to the city to reunite with her brothers and sisters, and he would solve the matter of saving Xiaowu.


    My brothers and sisters are confident in the monkey fan, and they are not worried at all about whether he can successfully rescue Xiaowu.


    However, although Fusu believed in his younger brother''s ability, he was still worried about the follow-up: "According to Xiaoxun''s words, the Divine Death Realm attaches too much importance to the divine beast, and there may be something wrong here. Maybe we should ask more about the Divine Death Realm. News. If something happens in the future, it can be prevented in time."


    If there is only the second brother, he certainly doesn''t need to think too much. Although that kid can toss, he can also deal with the aftermath himself.


    But isn''t it, apart from Brother Monkey, the four brothers and sisters, in terms of combat power, are almost at the bottom of the refining realm where geniuses gather?


    Everything must be prevented before it happens, so as not to enter a desperate situation.


    Qixun smiled and said: "We are all using shape-changing techniques now, and no one except our own family can recognize us. The reason why Xiao Wu''s true face was seen was that it happened suddenly at that time.


    When the second brother rescues her, she will appear in a different image. The great monks who are not in the Martial Saint Realm can''t see our true colors anyway. So we are not necessarily in any danger. But what the big brother said is also right, the details of the realm of the death of the gods must be understood. Know yourself and know each other. "


    Lingsu nodded: "That''s right. But this matter can''t be rushed. Not to mention outsiders, they are the testers of the Divine Death Realm, and they may not know much about the reason why the Divine Death Realm behaves like this. We secretly pay attention to it."


    Qixun said: "The third sister is right, the inside story is probably only understood by the high-level cultivators of the Divine Death Realm. But the Divine Death Realm has always been publicized, and other realms will naturally pay attention. It''s a pity that we don''t know too many important people in other big worlds."


    Yu Liuchuan reminded: "Don''t we know the Holy Son of Huayan Holy Land of Donghua World and the Holy Maiden of Lingyun Palace? Maybe they know something but they don''t know."


    Qixun slapped his forehead and said, "My nephew is right!"


    After speaking, I was annoyed. The two should be still in Leiyu now. Both of them have to advance to the ranks. ?


    Lingsu comforted: "Don''t be in a hurry, let''s just wait here for the second brother to bring the younger sister back. When it comes to inquiring about the news, there is no more suitable person than the second brother. Since he is in the realm of death at the moment. , maybe we''ll find out the truth, better than what we''ve inquired about elsewhere."


    First-hand information is the most authentic.


    Seven finds a thought too. No matter what the Divine Death Realm is for, Liang Zi has forged it anyway, and he dares to kill Xiao Wu to win the treasure. This is a life-and-death vengeance!


    Fortunately, the Divine Death Realm still doesn''t know that she has already defeated Duan Li and Cui Changqing in a frustrating manner, and even killed a few of them.


    If you know that their siblings are from the Shenyin Realm, then it is estimated that the Shenyin Realm will have to follow the unlucky!


    And their brothers and sisters can''t keep secrets, because their own affairs will affect the whole small world.


    Looking at the behavior of the gods and death world, Qi Xun has no doubts that if the people of the gods and death world knew the world they were in, they would not take action against the whole small world!


    So, they have to be more cautious.


    What Qixun can think of, Fusu and Lingsu can also think of naturally.


    Lingsu frowned: "It''s best to drag all the trials of the Divine Death Realm in this Azure Dragon Forest. In the past openings, didn''t it mean that apart from the Ice Region, the beast tide in the Azure Dragon Forest was the most serious? We will also stay at that time. here."


    After resisting the beast tide, those people can''t use it anymore, and then try to kill them!


    However, Lingsu has nothing to say, but whether it is Fusu and Qixun, or Yu Liuchuan, they all understand it.


    Yu Liuchuan smiled and said, "In this way, we have to keep a low profile when we act in the future."


    They are unknown, and no one will suspect them when they kill people!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： Brother Festival Monkey is doing something again?

    Chapter 627 Brother Monkey is in trouble again?


    Of course, this low-key list does not include Monkey.


    Really, he can''t keep a low profile.


    For the matter of keeping a low profile, several brothers and sisters, including Yu Liuchuan, tacitly excluded him.


    Yu Liuchuan is a swordsman, Fusu is a swordsman, and Feng Jun is a swordsman. It was too late for the three of them to meet.


    Feng Jun wanted to communicate with Yu Liuchuan before, but unfortunately Yu Liuchuan was busy fighting, Feng Jun wanted to take care of Xiao Xiao, so the two did not have the opportunity to learn from each other.


    Coupled with the Yu Liuchuan sword intent, Feng Jun is indeed not his opponent, so the discussion was dragged down.


    At the moment in Qinglong City, there is nothing else to do, and the Yunzhong Pavilion is absolutely safe. The wounded Xiao Xiao doesn''t need to be guarded all the time, doesn''t Feng Jun have time?


    And Yu Liuchuan''s injury was much lighter than Xiao Xiaojing, and after a few days of care, he was almost completely healed. The three of them went to exchange kendo.


    Mo Chen was born to be romantic and suave. He likes to be lively the most. He is not a sword cultivator when the three of them fight.


    Qixun was busy making talismans and cultivating. In recent years, especially after being stimulated in the Qinglong jungle, he realized the importance of strength, so he declined Mo Chen''s invitation, and Mo Chen could only play by himself.


    Qixun simply handed him the task of collecting news from the Divine Realm.


    Mo Chen wasn''t curious about this either. Who isn''t interested in the Divine Realm now? Because of Ryunohara''s photo-taking stone, the Realm of Divine Death has now become a big hit in the entire refining realm. The quest hall also sells news, and the news related to the Realm of God''s Death is the best seller.


    So Mo Chen wandered outside for a while, not to mention, he really collected a lot of reliable information.


    As for the intelligence analysis, Fusu and Lingsu are naturally responsible. One was the heir of the empire, and the other was far superior to ordinary people. It was the most suitable for him.


    One of the news caught Fusu''s attention, and after showing it to Lingsu, Lingsu said, "Brother, it is unusual for the Divine Realm to pay so much attention to divine beasts. We know this, but now it seems that it is not only It''s as simple as the beast itself.


    As for all monks, no one is not interested in divine beasts, but the attention of divine beasts to divine beasts is extraordinary. It''s too much.


    They also made a big commotion in Suzakuyan five hundred years ago, but at that time it was no bigger than the one that affected Ryunohara this time. This time, it attracted everyone''s attention because of the photo stone that Xiao Wu was trapped in.


    Let''s check it out, have they made a move in Ice Region before, are they still paying attention to Suzakuyan and Ice Region? Maybe it just didn''t get everyone''s attention. "


    Having said this, Lingsu was a little fortunate. Fortunately, when he went to the reception hall of Yunzhong Pavilion to meet his sister, Wu Xingling, Kunpeng and Xuanwu were not allowed to appear in front of others.


    It was only Yu Liuchuan who came to talk with Qixun later, and only met Kunpeng and Xuanwu.


    But these two, what others saw, were just a little blue eagle and a little tortoise, and they didn''t attract the attention of others.


    Even if Yu Liuchuan and Qi Xun are so familiar, Ba Bai is still a puppet cat in his eyes. Even if Ba Bai turns into a small Jingba later, he only thinks it is Ba Bai''s ability to change shape, and he doesn''t know it. , that is the holy beast, the iron-eating beast.


    Yu Liuchuan really didn''t think about it that much. Because of Babai, when he saw Little Lanying and Little Spirit Turtle, he only thought that his little brothers and sisters liked raising spiritual pets.


    And the Five Elements Spirits are too special to normally appear in front of outsiders.


    Fortunately, gods hide themselves, and the existence of gods and beasts also has its own way to cover up its own aura of gods and beasts. Therefore, ordinary people cannot see the true body of their divine beasts.


    However, whether it is Lingsu or Fusu, after seeing the photo stone where Xiaowu was trapped in Long Yeyuan, he felt that the monks in the world of death should have a way to identify the breath of the beast, so even if the beast can hide its breath, I don''t dare to call a few small things to appear in front of outsiders with great fanfare.


    Fusu said cautiously: "I originally said that I would take them out for a few days, but now it seems that it is impossible. I can''t be too careful. Even if the second brother is guarding, it will be a big trouble after all. Go back and wait for the second brother to come back, and ask him if there is any way to completely cover their divine beast aura."


    Qixun just came over, and after hearing this, he thought, it really can''t be done, so he can only keep it in her space.


    But about things in her space, apart from Brother Monkey, even his parents, siblings, don''t know the specific situation, he just thought that something could be planted in it, and the rest is not very clear.


    And because of the things in the cabin, the chaotic green lotus, the immortal liquid pool, and the reason for building wood, Brother Monkey told her that she must not reveal her space to the outside world.


    So, unless she had to, she couldn''t put in a few little guys.


    Qixun scratched his head, it was not easy to feel the divine beast.


    is the most noble existence in the world, but it is difficult to live.


    This is because he met a few of their brothers and sisters, because Brother Monkey was not a normal human in his previous life, so he can treat these little guys as equals.


    If you meet others, you are either treated as spiritual pets, hoping to be enslaved or thugs, or you are envious of their whole body as treasures, in the hope that they will be slaughtered and treasured in the future.


    There is no trace of mythical beasts, and there are several extinctions. It is not without reason.


    When he thought of a few little guys, especially the Babai giant panda and Liuchun little white tiger, who had a deep relationship with their own family, they were taken to be raised as thugs, or they were killed to get their essence, blood, skin and bones, Qixun wanted to kill.


    Therefore, if you are not strong, you cannot even protect your family!


    Those two little fellows, connected to the Five Elements Linggong Yuling, are all ranked with their own siblings!


    Qixun is ruthless, he must become a Martial Sage as soon as possible, otherwise, a few poor little creatures dare not even appear in front of people in their real bodies, how embarrassing they have been? She wouldn''t be happy to put her aside and face other people''s faces all day long.


    After meeting her brother and sister, she was still wearing a shape-changing appearance and did not change back to her true appearance, not because she liked it, but for safety.


    Of course, what, she is afraid of being laughed at by her elder brothers and sisters for her current image of Xiaodouding.


    Hearing the discussion between the eldest brother and the third sister, Qi Xun said: "If not, when the second brother and the fifth come back, let''s go to Leiyu for a while?"


    Leiyu, not to mention anything else, is sparsely populated and cannot use divine sense indiscriminately. It is definitely the best place for hermitage.


    Just in addition to her, other people also need to forge their bodies in the minefield. Kill two birds with one stone.


    Also, her Divine Lightning Forging Technique is for her brothers and sisters to practice together, and Leiyu is the perfect place to practice Divine Lightning Forging Technique.


    Although the second brother has obtained a lot of thunder liquid, thunder beads, and thunder spirit fruit, it will not be easy to find thunder-type heaven and earth treasures after leaving the refining realm. So if these things can be consumed, it is better not to consume them first.


    Qi Xunyi said to go to Leiyu, and after introducing the environment of Leiyu, Fusu and Lingsu also thought it was feasible.


    At least before the beast swarm, you don''t have to hold a few small animals and worry too much about their safety.


    However, if Ryunohara really has the mythical beast Qinglong, it is necessary to really go to Suzaku Yanyu, but for the time being there is no need to think about it.


    The three brothers and sisters talked for a while, and saw Mo Chen rushing to see him.


    Qixun opened the formation, and Mo Chen entered the door and said, "The sleepy formation is really messed up this time."


    When the three siblings heard it, the second child was in trouble again?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： We are all cultural people

    Chapter 628 Our Family Are All Cultural People


    Little Brother Mo was inexplicable at the shocked and sure-looking expressions on the faces of the three brothers and sisters: "Do you know anything? You have better news than me?"


    This is unlikely.


    If the supreme treasure is so well-informed, why do you need to help her find out the news?


    Mo Chen saw that Qi Xun was shocked at first, then as expected, and then very excited.


    "Brother Mo, tell me quickly, what''s the big deal? What''s the real mess?"


    Mo Chen glanced at her and raised his eyebrows: "Have you heard the news?"


    Qixun''s little hand turned into a phantom: "No, no, please tell me."


    Fusu and Lingsu also appeared to be attentive.


    Mo Chen didn''t give a **** anymore, smiled and said, "I just received the news that another Martial Sage has come to the Divine Death Realm. He feels that there are two Martial Sages backing him up, and he wants to drive away the other realms in the Fengsuo area around the trapped formation. The testers did not want a Martial Saint to go to other worlds, so they naturally supported other worlds in the trial world, and the two sides clashed.


    Originally, there was only one Martial Saint in other worlds, and he almost suffered a loss. Seeing that he could only withdraw from Fengsuo District, he did not want the Qiubeard Martial Saint to hear the news and join in the fun.


    The Martial Saint of the Divine Death Realm was too rude, annoyed the Qiubeard Martial Saint, and the two sides fought. Unexpectedly, the two Martial Saints of the Divine Death Realm were pressed and beaten by the Qiubeard Martial Saint.


    The other realm testers took a look, and they even started to fight with the monks in the realm of death. The entire trapped area and the sealed area became a battlefield.


    Now, the Fengsuo District no longer exists, and even the seventh-rank trapped formation has been directly broken. It is said that the Divine Realm has not suffered such a big loss for thousands of years, and is mobilizing other Martial Saints to come here. "


    Qixun brother and sister heard this and looked at each other in dismay, but it had nothing to do with her monkey brother?


    "Is Qiubeard Wusheng all right?"


    Mo Chen said with a smile: "The two Martial Saints joining forces are not the opponents of the Qiubeard Saint, what can he do? You are worried that the Divine Realm will recruit other Martial Saints to seek revenge for the Qiubeard Saint?


    This is not necessary. People in the Buddhist world are very protective of their shortcomings. Even though Sage Qiubeard is not a disciple of the Buddhist sect, the Buddhist sect can usually ignore him. No matter how strong the world of death and death is, the Buddha world is special, and the world of death and death is not so obvious that it is the enemy of a great world like the Buddha world. "


    Qixun breathed a sigh of relief.


    That uncle helped her, and she still likes him very much. Naturally I don''t want him to be in danger.


    After listening to Mo Chen''s narration, Qi Xun touched his chin, but it really has nothing to do with the second brother, what is the second brother doing now? Have you really entered Ryunohara?


    That day, she didn''t wait for Brother Monkey, and came directly to Qinglong City, because she guessed that her second brother entered Long Yeyuan.


    After all, no one else could find the entrance to Ryunohara, but her big sage brother is not an ordinary person. If others can''t get in, it doesn''t mean he can''t get in.


    If you look at it this way, it doesn''t matter if there is chaos over there, anyway, the sleepy formation can''t stop Brother Monkey at all. After he brings out Xiao Wu, he can leave without disturbing anyone.


    But in Qixun''s heart, he still very much hopes that there will continue to be chaos there.


    It''s a mess, okay, when the second brother brings Xiao Wu back, they can continue to hunt for treasures and cultivate in the refining realm without any distractions.


    Otherwise, the gang of people in the Divine Death Realm will find out that there are divine beasts around their brothers and sisters, and they have to come to make trouble, which is not beautiful!


    However, with the temperament of the second brother, he will never let Xiaowu be bullied for nothing. This account, with his temper, will not be counted with the people in the world of death?


    If it wasn��t for the fact that his siblings had low levels of cultivation, that they had little self-protection power in the face of the great cultivator, and died in the aftermath of their battle, it would be too unjust. Qixun really wanted to join in the fun and eat melons on the spot, but unfortunately the hardware didn��t allow it.


    said melancholy.


    Qixun said happily: "It''s really good news. It''s a pity I can''t go to the scene to watch. Alas, you need to be cautious when eating melons."


    Mo Chen: .


    However, she still took out the delicious food made from iceland specialties that Brother Monkey gave him, and worked for Mo Chen, and while eating, she said, "If there is any new progress, I hope to share it."


    Mo Chen: For the sake of rare food, yes.


    Waiting to see Mo Chen off, Qixun muttered to Fusu and Lingsu a little happily: "Alas, our Monkey Jing and Gang Jing should be back soon. They are not here, and their days are a bit boring."


    Cultivation is very fragrant, yes, but it is so lively when there are second brother Monkey King, sister Lin Jinglin, and little white tiger gangjing.


    It��s been a long time since we had a hot pot together


    Gentle Fusu and Lianyanlingsu both twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Lingsu smiled and tapped her forehead: "You, the little thing is too embarrassed to spit on others. I will tell the second brother, Xiaowu and Liuchun when I look back, saying that you call them Houjing and Gangjing, See how they deal with you."


    Qixun hugged Lingsu''s arm and smiled: "Third sister, I know you are the best. You will never make a complaint, right?"


    Lingsu: No, I''m not a whistleblower, you have to remember that you used to say that I was a human being!


    Lingsu glared at Qixun, got up and said, "I''m going to find Xiao Xiao."


    Recently, she has been staying with the wounded Miss Xiao Xiao, and it was really late to see each other.


    The two have similar temperaments, similar majors, and quite a common language.


    On the Tao of Pills, one has ancient inheritance, the other has the guidance of famous teachers, and they all benefit greatly.


    Lingsu has even been able to refine 4th-grade top-grade elixir, and his talent makes Xiao Xiao, a genius of elixir in Huahuo Holy Land, very much admired.


    Moreover, both of them prefer Poison Pill together, and they have no prejudice against using poison. When talking about Poison Pill, there is no need to hide it.


    What surprises Xiao Xiao is that Lingsu is not only extremely talented in alchemy, she is also a genius doctor. Xiao Xiao has been involved in medicine, and after consulting with Lingsu in this profession, she is even more interested. Don''t hesitate to give pointers, Xiao Xiao really can''t wait to have a long conversation with Lingsu every day.


    With Lingsu, a genius doctor, Xiao Xiao''s injuries are getting better faster.


    Originally thought it would take at least a month or two to recover, but now, in less than ten days, he has already recovered most of the time, and he can start alchemy.


    Sometimes Qi looked for the past, and the two still disliked her for getting in the way. Qi Xun could only sigh, as expected, the old love is not as good as the new love.


    The eldest brother Fusu is busy exchanging kendo with Yu Liuchuan and Feng Jun again. In addition to practicing, she can only be with her new friends Kunpeng and Xiaoxuanwu.


    Thinking of Xiaobaihu, Wuxingling and Babai, they are all cultural beasts. When I was looking for free time, I decided to open a cram school, so that these two must also become cultural beasts.


    Our family is a cultural person, how can we not learn? !


    As for these two little ones, Qixun said that sure enough, who is his little friend, Xiao Kunpeng has a temperament like the second brother, and he is worthy of finding him. He is very active and has a very lively temperament.


    Xiao Xuanwu is very quiet and doesn''t like chattering, so he and the third sister should be good friends.


    Think about Xiao Wu and Xiao Baihu again, one is a gangster and the other is a gangster, and I really want to match them.


    Thinking about this, Qixun''s face darkened.


    So what happened to her and her family? She is neither stupid nor lazy! Yes, she is both a genius! Geniuses are only friends with geniuses! No problem!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： energy saving kill

    Chapter 629 Kill if you can


    The names of the two little guys have not been named yet. Brother Monkey means to wait until the five brothers and sisters get together to discuss it. After all, naming them is a big deal.


    It''s a pity that my parents are not here, otherwise, this should be the task of Long''s father and beautiful mother.


    But you can''t have a name for the next few years, right?


    Qi Xunzi thought in his heart, Wu Xingling''s surname is Gongyu, Liu Chun and Babai are both surnamed Yan, these two, Kunpeng likes Brother Monkey, maybe the surname is Gongyu too.


    As for Xuanwu, after all, he is a friend of the third sister, or would you prefer to follow the third sister''s surname Yan?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what the last name is, the key is that the name should be powerful and good-looking!


    Alas, I miss my little friends, I am not happy when there is no dundun and fluffy!


    Now these two little ones, one can''t be slapped with a shell, and the other is a chick even though it appears in the form of a peng. No matter how soft the hand feels, I don''t dare to slap it, for fear of accidentally pinching it to death.


    No, Kunpeng is still very powerful. Qixun decided to treat this little guy a little bit better. Later, when the little guy grows up and spreads his wings for nine thousand miles, the feeling of traveling can be compared to Feizhou Feijian?


    Must not!


    Of course, now nine thousand miles or something, don''t think about it, this is still a small cub, and there is a jijiji in the palm of your hand.


    Qixun spoke to a little chick and a little spirit turtle. He spoke in a straightforward manner. Every time he watched Fusu and Lingsu, it was very cola.


    Seven Searches: .


    "Do you understand whether there is teaching or not?"


    Don''t look at the naivety of Babai, she is still a goddess!


    But then again, the chick and the little turtle, are they a baby boy or a baby girl?


    When this question was asked, both Fusu and Lingsu were dumbfounded.


    Who cares about the **** of a chick and a turtle? It''s not idle!


    Qixun: You connoted that I was idle, and I had evidence.


    Considering that divine beasts are all born with intellect, people are much smarter than human cubs, so for the dignity of divine beasts, you can��t force it.


    But these two little saws, Qi Xun, could not wait to take off their calves to check their eyes. They were very angry and felt offended, and refused to tell her.


    Qixun hummed: "Then you should be women''s shoes. Anyway, my family, Babai and Liuchun, are baby girls!"


    When Xiao Kunpeng heard this, he immediately jumped on her shoulder and pecked at her face, showing great anger.


    Although it is a natural beast, it is very powerful, but now this chick looks fluffy, I always feel that it can be pinched to death if I am not careful, and Qi Xun does not dare to resist, so he can only hide.


    If you can��t be provoked, you can always hide.


    She was running around the house, and the chicks were chasing after her. That was really a chicken flying dog. No, chicken flying people jumped.


    Both Fusu and Lingsu were speechless.


    This guy said she was a general in her last life, who would believe it?


    Qixun ignored his brother and sister, and glanced at Xiao Xuanwu, but the little guy''s mung bean''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    Seven Searches: .


    Small things are quiet and elegant on the surface, but they can also use taunt skills? Could it be that, like the third sister, she is actually a black man?


    Sure enough, whoever is looking for a partner!


    I miss Babaizhong again.


    Speaking of which, she is still the cutest. Comrade Yan Jiadun is the same. Never make a fool of yourself, Meng Du Meng has a natural momentum, hum!


    Qixun said: "I don''t know when the second brother will bring Xiaowu and Liuchun back. My family is still in Leiyu."


    Speaking of which, how did her master get fat? After the promotion, have you closed down and haven''t exited yet? Can really hold back! Why didn''t you come to find yourself? Forgot your lover?


    If Master comes, I can ask him to bring Babai back.


    As a result, people really didn''t talk about it, and within two days, Qixun received a voice transmission from the drunken marquis. His old man has already arrived at Qinglong City.


    Qixun quickly replied to the voice transmission, saying that she was in Yunzhong Pavilion and warmly invited Master to come.


    It didn''t take long for the sound transmission to be sent out, and the drunken marquis arrived at Yunzhong Pavilion.


    The teacher and the apprentice met, and they were affectionate.


    Seeing that Qixun''s cultivation base is vigorous and solid, and after examining Qixun''s sword technique, Drunken Hou expressed his satisfaction: "It''s okay, these days are still diligent."


    The reason why Zuishahou came to Qinglong City was that after he left the customs, he saw Xiao Wu''s photo stone and knew that his beloved disciple was coming to Qinglong Jungle Forest, so he sent a message to his beloved disciple as soon as he entered the city. .


    "Little Treasure, your sister is still trapped in Longyeyuan by the scum of the Divine Death Realm. Why do you have time to stay in Qinglong City? This is not your style."


    is really an apprentice Mo Ruoshi.


    Qixun smiled and said, "My second brother is here. With him here, we are also holding back us by staying there. We might as well go back to the city and wait. If the second brother can''t rescue Xiaowu, it''s useless for us to stay there."


    Drunk Hou heard it too.


    Didn''t see Babai, and Drunk Hou still missed it: "Where''s Duner?"


    Qixun smiled cleverly: "I was still in Leiyu, and she was in a hurry at the time. She just happened to find a place to practice and didn''t have time to find her. The point is, where she went, my nephew and I would definitely not be able to go. Now the beast. The matter is so turbulent that I can''t rest assured that Dun''er has a cat in Leiyu, or else, Master, you are tired and tired, how about helping me bring Dun''er back?"


    Zuishahou hummed: "It was you who ran errands for the master. I, a martial sage, ran errands for my apprentices, is this a decent thing? I don''t want face?"


    Qixun hurriedly said: "Congratulations to Master becoming a saint! However, how can this be called errands? This is the hard work of love."


    As he spoke, he took out monkey wine and a bunch of iceland specialty delicacies, as well as the delicacies presented by brother Jue Jue: "Master, these are my second brother, and the master of spiritual food of all worlds Jue Jue made the food by himself. , I specially kept it for you!"


    The drunk Hou was satisfied: "Xiaobao, you really are the most caring little padded jacket for the teacher. You can even get the delicious food that Brother Jue Jue made by himself. You deserve to be the teacher and love the apprentice. Forget it, if you are a teacher, you will help You go for a run."


    Don''t say, I haven''t played a cat for half a year, so I miss it.


    "As a teacher, I wanted to go to Long Yeyuan to join in the fun."


    Qixun smiled and said: "It''s quite lively. Your friend, the horned beard, is also there, and he fought with the two great saints of the Divine Death Realm. It''s so messy over there, and it has a great relationship with his old man. He sees On your face, you have also done me a big favor. Go and see, you can meet your friends, and maybe you will have a chance to fight twice."


    Nichihiro carefully told the drunken marquis about the recent situation on the side of the trapped formation.


    Drunk Hou''s face slightly condensed.


    Qixun hurriedly said, "Master?"


    The drunk Hou was silent for a moment, and then said: "In the future, you have to take good care of Dun''er, and you must not let him appear in front of people in the world of death. There are some things that you don''t need to know now, but the world of death. Forget it, these things are not you. Now you should think about it. When I bring Dun''er back, I will enter the Qinglong jungle again. Maybe I can help your second brother."


    Seven searched for the way of the heart, and sure enough, something happened.


    Her master seems to know why the Divine Realm attaches so much importance to divine beasts?


    It''s just that the Martial Saint from a great world doesn''t know about the holy beard. Judging from her master''s reaction just now, do you know?


    is a bit weird.


    Unfortunately, it seems that her master is not going to tell her the reason, so it is useless to ask.


    Qixun also talked about his abolition of the two successors of Wanfa Sect and Tiandao Sect.


    Drunk Hou laughed: "As expected of me! Good job!"


    After ?? finished speaking, his eyes sharpened: "If you see people in the Divine Realm in the future, on the premise of protecting yourself, kill them if you can."


    Seven Searches: ?


    Hey, there is a situation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Festival truth

    Chapter 630 The Truth


    Master didn''t want to talk about it, but he gave him a hint. Qixun thought he didn''t want to know the inside story, so he didn''t ask more, but now he saw hope, so he decided to struggle to the death.


    "So Master, should you tell me something? You love me, although my cultivation base is still low, but I have such a second brother. Knowing some things is actually better than not knowing."


    Drunk Hou sighed: "Apart from Yu Liuchuan and those **** you met in Gravity Yuan before, have you never met other monks from our Shenyin Continent? Even if you did, most of them were great masters. under the circumstances?"


    Seven search for a thought, it is true.


    "so?"


    "Because all those who enter the Refinement Realm from the Divine Hidden Realm, even if they start to fall into other realms, as long as they cultivate to the Great Master Realm, they must go to the Vermillion Bird Flame, the Ice Realm, the Wanli Yellow Desert and the Green Dragon Forest.


    Even if it was me, if I hadn''t accepted you as a direct disciple, in order to teach you, I would have been delayed in Gravity for a while, and then you gave me Xingchen Sand and Immortal Liquid, so I went to Leiyu to advance, I originally wanted to learn from Gravity. Originally went to the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain. "


    "why?"


    "To be a divine beast, to be precise, it is mainly for the four divine beasts. The testers below the Great Master Realm should enter the Refinement Realm to improve their cultivation and experience. For those in the Grand Master Realm and above, they are looking for the four divine beasts. host."


    "The same reason as in the Divine Realm?"


    The Drunken Hou nodded and shook his head: "To be exact, we, like the people in the Divine Death Realm, are all looking for divine beasts from all over the world, but for different reasons.


    Our Shenyin realm, according to ancient legends, is the guardian of the four mythical beasts, because the four mythical beasts were born in the Shenyin realm.


    Of course, in ancient times, the Shenyin Realm was not called the Shenyin Realm. Shenyin is the name after the disappearance of the four mythical beasts. We suspect that the disappearance of the four divine beasts, the great changes in the world of the gods and the hidden world, the lack of inheritance, and the exhaustion of spiritual energy are all related to the world of death. "


    "Shen Yin, Shen Di, the names of the two realms have some meaning. But Master, what you said, the reason why our Shen Hidden Realm has become what it is now is related to the Divine Death Realm. Is there any evidence? It''s just your speculation? Or Is there an official record?"


    The Drunken Hou waved his hand: "There are some things that you don''t need to know now, it''s me, and I didn''t know much before I was promoted to the Martial Saint. What I can tell you now is just a little bit of fur.


    The specifics, and the refining realm, can only be known after returning to the sect. But there is one thing you need to remember, the enmity between the gods and our gods, the destruction of the world.


    Originally, you did not enter the realm of a great master, so I did not intend to tell you. But since you are already involved in the Divine Death Realm, as you said, your brother is too noisy, let you know in advance, just in case. "


    Seven times to find the way of the heart, knowing this, it''s almost the same. If you don''t understand the details, and now you can''t do anything, it''s not necessary.


    "If that''s the case, I asked my nephew to use the photo stones scattered in the mission hall, but I did the right thing."


    Drunken Hou nodded: "You have done a good job in this matter, and it can be regarded as a mistake. If your sister really gets the divine beast Qinglong, it will be the most important thing in our god-hidden world.


    Now, it is not just me and your second brother who will protect your sister, but all the monks in the entire Divine Hidden Realm. I''m afraid that all the monks and Wu Zun Wusheng in the Great Master Realm in our Shenyin Realm are now concentrated in the Qinglong Forest. That''s the main reason why I rushed over here.


    What''s even better is that what the Divine Death Realm is facing now is not just the secret trouble of our cultivators in the hidden realm, but the explicit looting of all the cultivators in the refining realm.


    So next, you stay in Qinglong City honestly. At least no matter how chaotic outside, Qinglong City has the law of boundaries, and there will definitely be no chaos, and it is still safe. "


    Speaking of this, the drunkard stared at Qixun with satisfaction. The little girl made a mistake and made Huo Huo the public enemy of the entire refining realm tester.


    Now, it is not just the God Hidden Realm that wants to destroy the gods.


    In any case, the power of the Divine Hidden Realm is not a little bit worse than the Divine Death Realm. In terms of comprehensive strength, that is the gap between the first and last.


    Fortunately, although the Shenyin Realm is a little poorer and has a little less inheritance, the path of martial arts can be regarded as a different path. At least the actual combat ability, especially the strength and ability of high-end monks, is not bad.


    For this actual combat power, in the entire God Hidden Realm, no matter which continent, as long as you reach the third-rank warrior, you must enter the virtual realm to experience. Because of this rule in the cultivation world, anyone who is promoted to the master realm will be in the virtual realm and the outer realm. The blood and fire were brutally baptized by the monsters, but those above the Grandmaster realm were almost as strong. Even the scribes did.


    If it weren''t for this, Shenyin would have long been unable to fight back in the face of the secret suppression of the Divine Death Realm.


    Of course, there is also a saying that Shenyin is the starting world of this universe. Whether this statement is true or false, in all realms, it will always have some influence.


    This is also the reason why, under the secret suppression of the Divine Death Realm, the Shenyin Realm can persist until now, because other great worlds, more or less, secretly maintain friendship with the Shenyin Realm. In the world of death, there is vigilance.


    Qixun scratched his head, so, I thought I just added a little block to the world of death, but it turned out to be a big thing?


    Ah, a genius like me, in the middle of talking and laughing, the ashes vanish? Want to be so arrogant?


    Sure enough, I was born to do big things?


    Wherever the second brother goes, there is a lot of uproar. But I was frustrated and did the big thing?


    has the style of killing a person in ten steps and not leaving a thousand miles?


    "Cough, Master, just like me, the outstanding young man who made outstanding contributions to the entire Shenyin Realm at the touch of a hand, and the five continents have no incentives?"


    Drunken Hou glanced at her: "Hehe, what reward do you want? Shall I send you a reward flag? Then I will sue the Five Continents, and then you will become a handyman to facilitate the assassination of the Divine Realm?"


    Seven Searches: .


    "There is no real reward at all? Fake name or something, a low-key person like me, I don''t need it!"


    Isn''t it bad?


    I am a low-key person!


    Drunken Hou snorted: "Xianye and Xingchensha can be taken out, what rewards do you expect from the Five Continents?"


    This is true.


    Qixun muttered: "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat. Even if you give some spirit stones, isn''t that an attitude?"


    Drunken Hou was too lazy to talk to her.


    "Okay, I understand what I should understand. Don''t let your practice down. I''m going to the Green Dragon Forest."


    Drunk Hou swept away all the food at the fastest speed, got up dashingly, picked up his beloved Benming knife, and planned to leave.


    Qixun is quite filial to her master. Thinking of her master''s non-chief attributes, he hurriedly said: "I haven''t seen you for so long, Master, do you have any spiritual fluid that can replenish spiritual power?"


    Zuishahou''s mouth twitched, and he wanted to run away.


    Is there any, I have to be a master, how much is my asset, and I have to explain to you a little girl? Why, are you still waiting for the inheritance?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： abduction

    Chapter 631 Abduction


    Qixun looked at her master''s stiff expression, and the answer was self-evident.


    No matter how poor you are, you can��t be poor in cultivation. Forget it, the poor family is rich, since the handsome old man is very good to her, she is an apprentice, so she can��t let him go to battle, and it��s all down to lying down, right?


    I don''t know what the spiritual fluid I gave him before, where did the handsome old man use it!


    Qixun quickly took out another bottle of Liuli Qingling Milk, a bottle of Zhongling Milk, a bottle of Thunder Liquid, a bottle of Spiritual Liquid, and a bottle of Immortal Liquid and handed them to him: "You can save it."


    Drunk Hou rolled his eyes: "Is it that I don''t want to save it?"


    is life.


    Seven Searches: .


    Forget it, just be happy.


    I, the son of heaven, the richest man in the Six Realms, can''t cure your poor life, the first in the Six Realms. Your poor disease is so stubborn!


    Sending off the master, Qixun sat there holding his chin, thinking about the insider information revealed by the handsome old man before, so they and the people in the world of death are not just as simple as personal enmity? There is also the hatred of destroying the world.


    What to do about this?


    Of course, **** him, **** him or **** him!


    Then you can''t really be a salted fish in the safe Qinglong City.


    But what can be done?


    This kind of brain-burning thing involving conspiracy, Qixun thinks that it is better not to embarrass himself, of course, it is to go to the eldest brother and the third sister.


    Qixun was about to get up to look for Fusu and Lingsu. He patted his head again, but he forgot to tell his master that her family had gathered the two divine beasts. In addition, there is a buy one get one free, and there is a Kunpeng beast.


    Speaking of which, Kunpeng, as one of the primordial beasts born in the primordial chaos of heaven and earth, may not be as good as the beasts of the four directions in the cultivation world, but his strength is not below the beasts of the four beasts. It can even be said that it is above the four divine beasts!


    Because this guy can fight or not, he runs fast. You can fight again, you can''t fight him at all, it''s just a bug, I''ll ask you if you''re angry!


    Qixun decided to treat Kunpeng better in the future. With this guy here, the safety of life in the future will be better guaranteed.


    However, since I forgot to mention the matter of the divine beast to the master, it is also God''s will, and I will look at it later.


    Qixun went to the yard for a walk, and found that the elder brother Fusu and Yu Liuchuan Fengjun were not there, and went to Xiao Xiao to take a look. The third sister and Xiao Xiao were indeed concocting medicine pills, so she went back to her practice room.


    The flies rubbed their hands for a while, and decided that it was better to take action than to act. Thinking that the little cub likes sweets, he simply took out the fruit to make candy, and went back and had a good relationship with Kunpeng. Be sure to win back the little guy''s heart that fell on the second brother.


    Her eldest brother, who has a head-turning distance of 108,000 miles, doesn''t need Kunpeng at all.


    After making fruit candies and various fruit snacks for a long time, I finally lured the two little guys from Sanjie Lingsu and Xiao Xiao''s alchemy room.


    The two little guys were screeching and jumping, and the little mung bean thief was focused, staring at the table full of candy and snacks that she had isolated with the ban, almost drooling.


    Nichihiro pretended to be serious and continued to make candy, but ignored the two little guys.


    It wasn''t until Xuanwu was rushing around that Qi Xun Fang smiled, pretending to be very surprised, and looked back at the two little ones: "Hey, why did you guys come back?"


    In the past few days, the two sides have not been happy because of their sex, and the two little ones have ignored her for several days.


    Otherwise, the little two would not be bored enough to watch Lingsu concocting medicine pills.


    The two little ones looked at Qixun as if they didn''t care about the cold war between the two of them and her in the past few days. They were secretly happy, and the little Kunpeng even jumped on Qixun''s hand, and the fluffy little head was next to Qixun''s palm. Even rubbing, not to mention how caring looks, Qixun smiled secretly.


    Xuanwu has no fluff, but he is also a scheming turtle. Seeing Qixun glance at him, he simply gave Qixun a head-turning kill. It is true that Xiaomungdouyan''s head-turning kill is not as powerful as the plush, but it also kills Qixun. Looking for Meng to be careful, the heart trembles.


    Hold back! Qi Xun smiled and pointed at the table full of fruit-scented candies and desserts: "I made it for you specially, try it and see how delicious it is? If you like it, I will make more for you in the future."


    As he said that, he opened the ban.


    Fluffy and Slow rushed to the original ban center at a speed invisible to the naked eye, like a mouse falling into a rice jar.


    Seven Searches: .


    I can understand the speed of Xiao Kunpeng, after all, he is a Kunpeng.


    But Xiaoxuanwu, your slow speed is not very scientific.


    Sure enough, the power of food is infinite?


    Having said that, it seems that in the pursuit of food, monsters are more than humans.


    After all, the monsters are more instinctive, but they don''t have the talent to create food, so especially in food, the temptation to them is more lethal.


    Qixun held his chin and watched the two little ones eat while they seemed to be discussing which one was delicious. The level of engagement was very self-absorbed.


    Because the two little ones don''t have big names yet, Qixun decided to give Xiao Xuanwu the ninth rank and Xiao Kunpeng the 10th rank based on the time when the two little animals met with their own family.


    There is no big name, and a small name must be given first. You can''t call Xiao Kunpeng Xiao Xuanwu directly. This is not in line with the principle of low-key life.


    So Xiaoxuanwu is simply called Jiuxuan, Xiaokunpeng, he is an amphibious beast, and Qixun calls him Qiqi.


    "Xiaojiu, Xixi, aren''t the candies and desserts I made especially delicious?"


    The two little ones just ignored her, and Qixun didn''t care.


    As long as she can grab Xiao Kunpeng''s stomach, she will definitely be able to grab his heart. At this point, she is very confident in herself.


    After the two little guys had eaten several kinds of fruits and snacks, Qixun picked up the two little ones and put them on the side, and put the sweets and snacks on the table into her storage ring with lightning speed. middle.


    The two little ones were stunned, the four little mung beans stared at Qi Xun''s wide eyes, and the lively guy like Little Kunpeng even forgot to chirp twice.


    Qixun looked at the two little ones with a smile, and after a while, the two little ones responded.


    "Jeep!"


    This protester, even if Qixun didn''t understand his Jiji, he could hear his anger.


    Little Xuanwu didn''t chime, but he tilted his head and stared at Qixun''s little mung bean, full of reproach.


    Qixun smiled inwardly, but his face was very sincere, and he said with a good look on my face for you: "It''s not that my sister doesn''t give you food, but you are still little cubs. Too much candy is bad for your teeth. Don''t you think that you will become a toothless beast at such a young age? Be good, be obedient. From now on, you can only eat three candies and one snack every day."


    "jijiji!" This is Xiao Kunpeng.


    Xiaomungdouyan silently condemned, this is Xiaoxuanwu.


    Unfortunately, the human lady has a strong heart and firmly said: "I''m doing it for your own good!"


    It wasn''t until the two little Kunpeng jumped on her shoulders to peck at her face that Qixun raised his hands and surrendered, holding back a smile: "Okay, okay, it''s not impossible for you to eat more. However, we have to see If your performance is good, you will be rewarded with an extra piece of fruit and snacks, right? I''m really doing it for your own good. It''s terrible to not have teeth!"


    The two little guys are young and have received little bloodline inheritance. How can they know their growth manifestations, one is depilation, the other is molting, and they are not human cubs, and have nothing to do with changing teeth.


    Seeing Qixun''s oath, he really believed it.


    The two little dogs looked at Qixun suspiciously, and finally calmed down, Qixun took out a few more pieces of candy, one gave two pieces, and the other gave a piece of snacks, and said solemnly: "Okay, this is the day you miss me. , come back with my reward."


    The two little ones looked at her in shock, thinking to themselves, this human sister is too shameless, who misses her! They came back because the candy was too fragrant, they knew the way by smelling the fragrance, and came back looking for the fragrance.


    Well, for the sake of candy, I won''t expose her and let her know the truth.


    She is happy.


    As for tomorrow''s reward, it''s a big deal to stay with her for a while tomorrow, get the reward and go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Jie Zuojing incarnate

    Chapter 632 Zuojing incarnate


    Consciously communicated well with the two little dogs, Qixun was satisfied, and he had no burden in his heart for digging into the corner of her dear big sage brother, which can be said to be quite embarrassing.


    After feeding the two little ones, she went to practice on her own. When feeding the two little ones the next day, she looked at Little Xuanwu, and she suddenly remembered what her master said before he left? Go to Qinglong Jungle?


    What about her family pier?


    Was just abandoned in the minefield by their master and apprentice?


    Okay, what about the one who got the pier first?


    My poor pier.


    Immediately, she didn''t care about cultivating feelings with Xiao Kunpeng, classmate Xiqi, she quickly got up and said to the two little ones: "Xiqi, Xiao Jiuxuan, you stay in the yard honestly, and if you want to play after eating, go find it. Third sister. I''m going out for a while, and I''ll be back in a few days."


    She has to bring her family back.


    I used to think that the little guy was always safe in Leiyu, but now that she knew that the world of the gods was not only concerned about the Qinglong of Long Yeyuan, but had a bad heart for all the sacred beasts, she was worried about the safety of her classmate Yan Jiadun. It can''t be seen as normal anymore.


    Qixun sent a message to Lingsu and went straight out the door.


    After Lingsu finished refining a pot of pills, he opened the sound transmission, and only then did he know that Qixun was going to Leiyu. go out.


    Qixun went out of Yunzhong Pavilion. Because he was in a hurry, he ran into a young man who wanted to enter Yunzhong Pavilion before he left the gate.


    This collision, Qi Xun was okay, it was because she was a part-time body cultivator who had a hard body and was in a hurry to go out. The impact on the opponent was too great, and the opponent was completely unprepared. This collision, she was directly hit Stagger.


    Qi Xun only wanted to say sorry, the guy was extremely embarrassed after fixing his figure, and scolded: "Bastard, courting death! Don''t you have eyes?"


    Seven Searches: ?


    Although it was my fault, the unexpected incident was not intentional. Can we still understand each other? It''s not good to scold someone when you open your mouth. What about quality?


    Qixun saw the guy with an angry look on his face, and before he opened his mouth to continue scolding, he quickly said: "It has grown, it has grown on the top of his head."


    other side:!


    "There''s no reason, I want to kill your nine clans!"


    Qixun is inexplicable, everyone is a tester from different worlds, you still want to kill my nine clans, see what you can do!


    But if people can say such things, maybe they can?


    Qixun cautiously probed: "Is the refining realm your father?"


    Can''t you be so crazy?


    "Presumptuous!"


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Even if the refining realm is your father, but the matter of killing my nine clans, let me tell you, is not very maneuverable.


    As soon as I come, my nine clans are not in the refining realm. Second, if it were my last life, I would be the only one in my family''s household registration." Her father and her uncle separated, and after her father''s death, she was indeed the only one in her household registration. Can bring you a sense of achievement, I have to lead my account into a collective account. Alas, I am such a sweet and sweet person. "


    Qi Xun thought about it and suggested: "Why not? Even if you can go to the time and space of my previous life and kill my nine clans, you can''t kill me if I move to a collective account. After I move, I will be the army account. .


    If it is in this life, it will be even more impossible. My dad won''t agree!


    If you really want to kill my nine clans, maybe my father can destroy your country, and then banish all your nine clans to the wall of my house. If you don''t let the walls of the academy, then it is estimated that your family''s nine clans can only be worse, and I have to act as a figure for my father. "


    Look how crazy you are, who doesn''t have an awesome dad!


    Zuojing incarnates scolding essence, Qixun said that he scolded someone once in a while, which is super cool.


    Opposite the young man in a robe and a golden crown: I understand every word, but I don''t quite understand the combination!


    Seeing that he was stunned when he saw the black-robed golden dragon embroidered pattern on the opposite side, Qixun felt that this guy''s combat effectiveness was too low, and he was a little surprised, so he was speechless?


    Do you feel that you are going too far?


    Thinking of the same noble, but humble and friendly little friend Xin Xiaogong, she stepped forward with some guilt, and patted the young man on the shoulder earnestly: "Young man, you can have some snacks. Not everyone is like me. It��s just a matter of mouth and hands. It��s more noble to be born in the royal family, but isn��t the Xiujie not talking about this? Everyone respects their strength, and we have to do as the locals do, right? Don''t you have a noble birth?"


    My father was the first emperor in his last life, am I showing off?


    "Society teaches us to be human. We have to keep a low profile."


    After ?? finished speaking, Nanami patted the young man on the shoulder again and turned away.


    For a while, she still had some regrets in her heart. At first, she thought she would take the route of farming and infrastructure construction in her life, but she became an immortal. Who would have thought of this?


    Of course, no matter what route she takes, she can''t lose when it comes to fighting her father. The hardware is too strong, there is absolutely no possibility of losing!


    Qi Xun, who couldn''t beat the opponent, Shi Shiran walked to the street and went in the direction of the teleportation hall.


    Before she took a few steps, she heard a cultivator beside her saying to her with a thumbs up, "Fellow Daoist is amazing."


    Seven Search: "Huh?"


    "The one just now is the eldest prince of the Yuanzhou Dynasty in the great world of Yuanzhou. It is said that Emperor Yuanzhou has indicated that he wants to be named Prince of Yuanzhou, so he is the future Emperor of Yuanzhou. Admiration. Warriors."


    Seven Search: !


    She knows about the ?? Yuanzhou Great World. After entering the refining realm, she has learned about the news of all the worlds in this universe.


    Yuanzhou Great World, among all the big and small worlds, is definitely ranked in the top five, and it is the only great world where the dynasty rules the repair world.


    It is different from Daxia in their Shenzhou Continent, where immortals and mortals live together, but only monks can lead officials at all levels of the dynasty. That is to say, they govern the cultivation world and the mortal world with monks. A non-cultivator cannot be an official.


    Daxia''s cultivators can only serve in the army, and this army is limited to the three guards of Xia Longwei, Qinglangwei, and Hongyingwei. And Sanwei doesn''t care about human affairs. It is fundamentally different from the other armies of the imperial court.


    Qixun scratched his head, so I accidentally made a small death?


    This is making trouble, is it too late to go back and apologize?


    Forget it, all the work is done, so let��s go to the sauce. If we meet again in the future, let''s talk about it.


    Qixun smiled awkwardly and politely at the accosted brother, and asked, "I don''t know what the Prince of Yuanzhou is called? Well, I''m from a small world, and I have no knowledge, which made friends laugh."


    That person said, as expected, but he happened to be going to the teleportation hall on a temporary basis, so he also stopped by, and felt that what this little girl had said about Yuan Zhou''s quasi prince was interesting, so he smiled and said: "That one was born in Yuan Zhou, as soon as he was born. He was named King and was called King Xi. At the age of 20, when he was weak, he was promoted to the Great Master Realm, and now he has almost broken through to the Martial Sovereign Realm. He is also the future Yuan Zhou Emperor that the entire Yuan Zhou is optimistic about. In fact, He has a gentle and sincere personality, and he doesn''t usually act like this. There is a reason why he said bad things to you today, little fellow Daoist."


    Qixun: ". So I''m unlucky? I don''t know why?"


    Thinking that he was not a bad person, but she scolded him, and felt a little guilty for no reason.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Unlucky Emperor of the Qing Dynasty

    Chapter 633 The Unlucky Emperor


    So people, sometimes you really can''t be impulsive!


    Everything has to be done with a second thought. Things are slow and round.


    Otherwise, accidental injury will occur if you are not careful.


    Impulse is the devil. Be cautious.


    However, having said that, what is the reason for a prince who has no fighting ability in scolding people and is particularly good at criticizing people regardless of his demeanor?


    "Cough, this is a bit of a bummer. It''s a coincidence. Today, I happened to be on the same road with this King Xi, and I met Queen Xi in the mission hall. This prince, he was bumped three times in the mission hall. He stepped on his feet twice, and accidentally fell on the ground once. Later, he returned to Yunlu Pavilion. On the way, it was even more difficult to say a word. Bird feces hit once, and fell once on the ground. In front of Yunzhong Pavilion, two female cultivators During the quarrel, he was accidentally injured and scratched his face, and before entering the gate of Yunzhong Pavilion, he..."


    Pick-up brother gave Qixun an expression you understand.


    Seven Search: !


    So, this unlucky emperor finally couldn''t help it and scolded me?


    This unlucky future emperor.


    Qi Xun couldn''t help feeling sympathy, and almost wanted to go back and apologize sincerely. It''s not easy, brother.


    Sometimes a little warmth can bring bright comfort to the desolate life of others.


    is not easy.


    Forget it, wait for her to come back and look for this apology. At present, the most important thing for her is not to send warmth to others, but to find her own missing animal mouth.


    Qixun and this chat-up brother met by chance, and they didn��t exchange names, so they chatted with each other in the teleportation hall, and then went to buy teleportation cards.


    Qixun only bought the teleportation card here, and was about to wait for the teleportation array to open, when she heard someone call her, and when she looked back, she was pleasantly surprised.


    "Master!"


    Drunk Hou holding a Chinese pastoral cat walking to and fro: "Why are you here? Do you want to take the teleportation array?"


    Qixun replied, "I thought you went straight to the Green Dragon Forest." He went to hug the little fat cat in the drunken Hou''s arms.


    Good guy, Duner has a new skin.


    But then again, although the Chinese pastoral cat is not as good-looking as a puppet, its temperament is more noble for no reason.


    Maybe it''s his own delusion? Subconsciously, she felt that the owner of the cat in the world, or the pastoral style of her flower family best suited her aesthetic?


    In any case, it is a pleasant surprise that Dun''er can come back safely.


    After Qi Xun slapped her hard, she did not hesitate to give her master a flattery: "Sure enough, you are still amazing, I found it so quickly. There is no more reliable master in the world than you. "


    The Drunken Hou hummed: "I can''t guess where she is roughly? Okay, don''t run around anymore, go back quickly, and be honest with me recently."


    Qixun nodded and gave her master a reassuring expression: "I know, the wind is strong, don''t make waves, and the oars are easy to break."


    Drunk Hou:


    I was suddenly a little worried.


    Qi Xun said that he was very hurt by the suspicious little eyes of the master. Why is there no trust between the master and the disciple? Is she the kind of unreliable person?


    After thinking for a while, she took out the desserts she had made for Kunpeng Xiaoqiqi to cultivate her sense of the past two days, and stuffed it with her master: "Can''t bear me? No, you want something to eat? Give it to you and give it to you. "


    Drunken Hou: This bear child!


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to take care of you for the teacher."


    The Drunken Hou took the snacks and candies, decisively left the teleportation hall, and went straight to the city gate.


    Qixun hum, the handsome old man can''t become long-winded without being rough? So scary. I can''t cure you yet!


    After defeating the master, Qi Xun proudly hugged the pastoral cat pier, waved at the chat-up brother who had finished buying the teleportation card, and went to return his teleportation card, looking at the refund for 30% of the spirit stones, which is a bit fleshy It hurts, this **** City Lord''s Mansion is too dark.


    The handling fee for refunding a ticket is too high, which is very unreal!


    After exiting the teleportation hall, Qixun decided to listen to the master''s words, be honest, and directly returned to Yunzhong Pavilion with Dun''er in his arms.


    If she could meet that King Xi, she would also like to sincerely apologize.


    "Student Yan Mobai, how was your time in Leiyu? It''s been a long time since I saw you, do you miss my sister?"


    Babai glanced at her proudly.


    Qixun wondered, could it be possible that the transformed image would have some negative impact on the character of humans, not animals?


    Her family is lazy and active, but what doesn''t change is naive, arrogant, etc. As far as temperament is concerned, it has never had anything to do with her, right?


    What, if you become the owner of a Chinese pastoral cat, you don''t take the **** shoveling officer seriously?


    Qixun slapped her little fat belly fiercely, expressing it in a clear-cut way: Even if I am a **** shoveling officer, I am also a dignified **** shoveling officer, and I don''t take your tough attitude.


    Babai meows helplessly: The pastoral cat is born with a proud face, so I can do it. None of my business!


    Qixun looked at her chubby face carefully, and found that it was really the case, and immediately the sisters said, "Hey, it''s okay, we should be arrogant from the Chinese pastoral department. The Roaring Dog and Yang Erlang from the pastoral department are still the best. My partner, although I''m not as handsome as Erlangshen, our family is much more powerful than Xiaotian, right?"


    Eight White: Just be happy.


    Qixun continued to ask: "You didn''t find your sister in Leiyu, are you worried?"


    Babai didn''t want to answer, thought, I didn''t know you left the minefield at all, okay? I''ve been lying there and been struck by lightning. I don''t feel much when I''m struck, so I moved forward a little. If it wasn''t for the master, I would have forgotten about you.


    Qixun didn''t know that the little friend didn''t take her to heart, and continued to transmit happily: "You know, our family has added two new little friends, you must like it. I will give you a grand introduction when I get home.


    By the way, there is one thing, you have to help my sister. Our new little ten is called Qixi. He was found by the second brother. He likes the second brother very much. Yan, let him just stay with me in the future, and don''t wander around in front of a second brother who is thousands of miles away, how about that?


    Sister has left you a lot of fresh purple bamboo. If you do this, all those purple bamboos and bamboo shoots will be given to you. "


    Babai Xindao, it was originally given to me, whether I help you or not, isn''t the result the same?


    Although there are quite a few little guys in the family, speaking of which, Nanhiro��s favorite is of course her piercing.


    After being separated for so many days, she was really happy when they were reunited, and she was talking about some things along the way.


    Babai was really tired of listening, so he gave her a paw.


    Qixun hissed: "Dun, your claws are getting more and more powerful. No, you advanced again?"


    Finally came across a question that he was willing to answer, Ba Bai changed into a more comfortable position in her arms, and then replied, "Yeah."


    Qixun was very happy when his little friend advanced to the rank: "Then let the third sister cook you some delicious food after you go back. The second brother left me a lot of seafood delicacies from the iceland, and I also left a lot for you. ."


    Babai was a little bit energetic, and looked at Qixun with a pair of glazed cat eyes: "I also have a gift for Qixun."


    Qixun patted her head: "What is Qixun, it''s called sister."


    The two chatted and entered the Cloud Pavilion. Qixun looked around in the hall a few times, but he didn''t see the unfortunate emperor, and he was a little regretful.


    Apologizing or something. Actually, she still wanted to see with her own eyes, whether that person really told the chat-up brother, the unfortunate posture is very strange.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see it. I was about to go to the small courtyard I rented when I heard the gossiping voices of two monks passing by: "That person was too funny just now, I''ve never seen such unlucky people, obviously they are monks, but they walked He actually fell into the lake, and he just flew up, but he was still choking on the water, and he was still choking on the water. After landing, there was a fish on the golden crown. Oh my, that image , I''m going to die of laughter. Do you think he has a problem with his brain? It looks so elegant and noble."


    Qixun pondered, could this be the unlucky Comrade Di Xi?


    Qixun quickly asked: "Is that person wearing a black robe and a golden crown? He looks very noble at first glance?"


    The two were surprised: "You know each other?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： chat up

    Chapter 634 Pick up a conversation


    Knowing is not knowing.


    But I was fortunate enough to be poisoned by his misfortune and became an innocent passerby who won the bid, and I still feel guilty for this, and just wanted to apologize to him.


    But what if I still want to laugh?


    even more guilty.


    Qi Xun''s mood is very complicated, thinking about whether to eat a melon, no, go and say sorry!


    Yes, I just wanted to apologize!


    I never base my joy on the pain of others!


    I''m not that kind of person!


    Qixun shook her head at the two gossip brothers, indicating that she wanted to go take a look.


    Although the two of them were talking lively, the little female cultivator in front of them really wanted to see it, which was beyond the two of them, but they told her the place readily, Qixun hugged Babai, decisively crossed the hall, and went straight to run to the destination.


    The two of them were speechless when they saw the little girl cultivating her little steps, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Do you like watching the fun so much? Look at you to spare!


    Everyone entered the refining realm looking for opportunities and trying to improve their strength. As a result, some people went to watch the fun, but they were young.


    The two shook their heads and left.


    Although the Yunzhong Pavilion is in the city, the Refining Realm City occupies a very wide area. The Yunzhong Pavilion is built on the mountain, and half of the cave houses or courtyards are built on the top of the mountainside.


    However, the small courtyard at the bottom of the mountain, built on the eye of the spiritual vein, has the best aura, and Qixun rents it as the most expensive and best courtyard.


    The small lake where the unfortunate emperor fell into the water is not far from where Qixun lived, so it happened to be on the way.


    Qixun walked for a while and then arrived at the place where the small lake was. From a distance, he saw the unlucky emperor sitting on a strange rock by the lake, holding a fish in his hand, staring at the lake in a daze, waiting to get close, The figure in a daze on the strange rock, inexplicably, people can see some loneliness.


    Qixun was originally here to watch the fun, but when he saw the lonely figure in a daze, he couldn''t bear it.


    When passing by the unlucky emperor, Qixun couldn''t help but glance at him, but this one didn''t seem to see her at all.


    Qixun Xindao, the prince of the great world dynasty, the future emperor, is there any sadness?


    It looks like a person with a story.


    Somehow, I thought of my big brother.


    Qixun pursed his lips, turned and walked towards the unlucky emperor.


    "King Xi?"


    Unfortunate Emperor heard someone call him, when he looked up at Qixun, his eyes were still confused.


    Qixun smiled and asked: "The fish in your hand"


    "Um?"


    "Sell it?"


    King Xi: .


    Qixun coughed awkwardly: "What, I mean, this fish looks very plump, especially suitable for steaming."


    King Xi: .


    Qixun felt annoyed in his heart, feeling that he was not good at chatting after all.


    At this moment, she is really envious of those social **** patients, such as her dear big sage brother. On the west longitude road, the big sage brother has been dealing with foreign affairs. Although most of them use his golden hoop to communicate, but There is no need to worry about the details of the process. After all, the result is satisfactory.


    As the younger sister of the Great Sage, she feels that she still has a lot to improve.


    No, I wanted to comfort others and apologize smoothly, but without a word, I almost died of chatting that day.


    However, King Xi deserves to be the emperor of the dynasty. Seeing Qixun''s distressed appearance, he doesn''t know what to say, but he put away the bit of confusion and sadness on his face that has not yet subsided, smiled lightly, and said warmly, "Do you have something to do with fellow Daoist?"


    In fact, he didn''t really want to talk to Qixun, but he was afraid that this little girl would be a monster again, and the things that made him stunned before were vivid in his mind.


    He is a man, and he can''t always fight with the little girl.


    Of course, he doesn''t actually quarrel either.


    Qixun stared at his fish, laughed, and simply sat down on the strange rock he was sitting on. Fortunately, the strange rock was not small, and the two of them didn''t seem crowded.


    King Xi was startled, he was not used to being so close to people, so he quickly moved to the side, staying away from Qixun. He wanted to get up and leave, but the little girl was hesitant for a while because she obviously wanted to talk to him.


    Qixun took out a handful of fruit candies, peeled one and threw it into his mouth, and then gave the Dusai in his hand to King Xi: "Down. King Xi, this is the fruit candy I made myself, all I use is Lingguo, the taste is good, you can try it. I told you, oh, that, when you are in a bad mood, it is best to eat candy. Sweet mouth, your mood will also be sweet. "


    King Xi: .


    Is this little girl too familiar?


    However, looking at Qixun''s sincere little eyes, King Xi didn''t know how to refuse, inexplicably, he accepted a large amount of candy.


    Qixun was relieved, and quickly said: "You eat it, try one. I''m very experienced in dealing with this little goblin who is in a bad mood. Listen to me."


    King Xi: .


    There were too many things he was speechless about today, and he didn''t know how to vomit.


    "You usually do the same to strangers? Are you unprepared?"


    That''s not true. She likes to be in a daze when she''s idle, but she''s really not interested in socializing.


    Isn''t she, looking at his lonely and sad look, thinking of his eldest brother who is also the emperor''s son, is he softened for a while? Of course, it was mainly because of the reason that he had scolded others before.


    Qixun scratched his head: "That''s not true, I actually don''t like talking to strangers."


    King Xi thought, he didn''t see it.


    Qixun saw that he was holding the fish in one hand and the candy in the other. It was not convenient to peel the fruit candy package, so he kindly took the fatty fish from his hand and smiled, "You try my candy."


    Wang Xi was silent for a moment, then he peeled off one and threw it into his mouth.


    When he was six years old, after his mother passed away, he seemed to have never eaten candy again.


    This candy, sweet and sour, tastes just as the little girl said, it is really good.


    Qi found that he really ate, and asked with a smile, "Isn''t it good?"


    King Xi nodded and said earnestly, "Fellow Daoist''s craftsmanship is excellent."


    Qixun laughed: "That''s natural. Although I don''t have my second brother''s skill in making spiritual food, I can still make sweets and desserts pretty well. Well, can this fish be given to me?"


    King Xi thought to himself, could the little girl really want this fish before she started talking to herself?


    stared at the fish, and King Xi nodded: "Yes."


    Qi Xun immediately took out the knife and cut the belly and scales of the fish. With his skillful technique, King Xi looked at it curiously and saw a sense of beauty. He couldn''t help but praise: "What a smooth knife technique."


    Qixun said proudly, "I''m Dao Xiu."


    King Xi: I have never heard of Dao Xiu Xiu cutting vegetables.


    Qixun''s belly was broken, scales were removed, dirty and clean, not only the knife skills were like shadows, but also all kinds of small spells flew up, making King Xi, who had never been in contact with the spiritual chef, dazzled.


    Qixun handled the fish and took another set of barbecue tools: "Well, I see that although this fish is suitable for steaming, steaming is troublesome, and my cooking skills are not good, so I might as well grill it directly. My barbecue skills are still good. "


    is mainly about the ingredients.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： refusal of superstition

    Chapter 635 Rejection of Superstition


    The fish are all delivered. How they deal with it is their business, and King Xi has no opinion on this.


    But seeing that the fish grilling tools she brought out were complete and novel, he had never seen them before, so he could not help but take a look.


    Qixun saw him looking at the tools and smiled: "I''ll marinate the fish first, otherwise the grilled fish will not taste good enough, wait a moment. I''ll invite you to eat grilled fish later, I''m sure it''s something you haven''t tasted before. smell."


    I was born as an emperor, and I have never eaten anything delicious.


    Her craftsmanship can only be said to be ok, it is really not as good as a serious chef. Qixun can say this confidently, mainly because those seasonings are unique to Blue Star in his previous life. No matter how prominent this unfortunate emperor is from his background, he must have never eaten it.


    So she said that people have never tasted it, and it is definitely not a blow!


    King Xi was silent for a moment, and applied a cleansing technique to his hand. He didn''t believe that Qi was looking for him, and it was really for the sake of this fish, so he asked: "If you have something to look for me, you can say it bluntly. You don''t have to."


    After contacting him for so long, Qixun also believed the words of the accosted brother. This unlucky emperor is really not a bad-tempered person, but a rather gentle and honest brother.


    "That''s me, I want to say sorry to you. I was too much before. I shouldn''t insult you like that."


    King Xi didn''t expect the little girl to come to talk to him, and she offered to buy fish and give him candy. It turned out to be the reason.


    After being stunned for a moment, the corners of his mouth lifted lightly, then he lowered his head, and shook his head: "You bumped into me with no intention, but I was rude first, so you should be angry. Besides, you bumped into me, probably because of you. Tired."


    Qixun hurriedly shook his head: "It''s true that I was reckless. How can you say that you are involved?"


    King Xi was silent again, and said in a half-sounding manner: "I was originally possessed by the mold god, and my mother died because of my fate. In order to break my fate, several people have already lost their lives for me. So the repeated bad luck and the concentrated outbreaks are not accidents, but backlashes. This means that the person who shared my fate. She is gone. In the future, everything related to me will suffer misfortune. Unless someone shares my life again. Fate, so you shouldn''t have contact with me."


    After he finished speaking, he got up and was about to leave here.


    He is a qualified person who is possessed by the **** of bad luck, but he is still unlucky. Guan Jian is still contagious, and everyone who comes in contact with him will be more unlucky than him.


    Qixun hurriedly said: "Wait, you are a cultivator, you are still superstitious?"


    Having said that, Qixun paused for a while and found the logical contradiction of his sentence. In the world in her previous life, science was the mainstream, and Taoism was originally superstition.


    Ask a cultivator, you are still superstitious, it seems a little wrong?


    "No, I mean, even if you are really possessed by some evil spirit, don''t all of us cultivators talk about changing your life against the sky? Since you are going to change your life against the sky, why should you care about the fate? Although I don''t know what you said about sharing your destiny or something, but I think, in the doctrine of destiny, if you believe it, you have it, if you don''t believe it, you don''t have it, right?"


    Actually, Qi Xun didn''t know what she said and expressed.


    On the other hand, King Xi chuckled lightly after hearing this: "Believe or not, my destiny is there, so I have to believe it. If I were an ordinary person, I would pay it back, but I am the heir of the Yuan Empress of the Yuan Zhou Empire, and my destiny is more than a matter of concern. It''s me? And I don''t want anyone to lose their lives because of me."


    He is a son of a dynasty emperor, the direct descendant of the Empress Yuan, and he was originally the successor of Yuan Zhou, but how could he become the emperor of Yuan Zhou with such a fate? This is also the reason why he is a direct son of the Empress Yuan, but he has not been named a prince.


    However, his deceased mother, his father, and his mother''s clan did not accept fate and wanted to push him to that position.


    Therefore, there are people who would rather use their own destiny and lifespan to help him change his life. And all this happened, he did not know when he was young, and there was no way to stop it.


    Before entering the refining realm, the father emperor had the intention of consecrating him as the crown prince. The courtiers did not know his fate, and there were many such calls.


    Therefore, someone who wanted him to become a prince told him how many people died because of him.


    It was also because of this that he knew the reason why he was possessed by mold and spirit, and he was still able to live safely until now.


    Why?


    "Anyone''s life is life. There''s no reason why my life is more honorable than others."


    Qixun raised his hand: "No, who said that you are possessed by the mold god? I think, there is a logical problem at the root of this matter. You joined the most powerful royal family in Yuanzhou, and you are also the heir of Yuanzhou Emperor. Son, if this is all possessed by the mold god, then the rest of the world, I have to say that 99.99% of the people are the mold god. Right?


    So I don��t think this myth of mold-god possession exists at all! Even if your previous experience shows some bad luck, it should have nothing to do with the possession of mold. Should be another reason?


    If there is a saying of destiny, I think reincarnation is the greatest manifestation of a person''s luck. Reincarnation is the starting point of one''s life. The beginning of some people''s birth is already the end of others. You are this some people.


    Do you think this is the truth?


    As the direct descendant of the Yuan and Zhou emperors, in thousands of worlds, how many people are better than your life? How many people''s efforts in their whole life can''t surpass the starting point of your birth? Therefore, the theory of mildew possession is fundamentally untenable! "


    This angle of understanding fate. King Xi actually thought it was super reasonable!


    Qixun saw that he was thoughtful, and decided to make persistent efforts: "Take a step back, even if there is really some bad luck, it''s not just hitting someone, falling into a lake, picking up a bird, being stepped on, and so on. If you want me to say, when you break this kind of thing, where do you need someone to break it with your life?


    Let''s open up our brains and open up our pattern. We don''t rely on feudal superstition, and we break our lives with science. "


    King Xi asked hesitantly, "How do you say it? Do you have a solution?"


    He felt that he was crazy. He even had a little bit of anticipation after listening to a little girl talking nonsense here.


    Qi Xun gave a high-five: "Strong! Improve your strength! Look, if you are strong enough and fast enough, what will happen if you hit someone, fall into a lake, get hit by a bird cake, get stepped on by someone, etc. It can be avoided.


    Until it is so strong that it can stab you to death, I see how it will arrange your destiny! Does it make sense?


    We cultivators all talk about changing our lives against the sky, and what we use to change our lives against the sky is of course our strength. So, let''s just listen to it for fun, don''t take it seriously. Even if it is serious, as long as we are powerful enough, we can be tough! "


    Xi Wang said, the truth is such a truth, but


    "There is no but, there is only strength. As long as I am strong, whoever dares to harm me! Hate will not kill you!"


    Seven search for a tough look to cheer up the emperor


    Well, the young emperor cheered up a little: "Thank you for your kind words, little fellow Taoist."


    Qixun waved his hand and said, "I''m just telling the truth. Okay, let''s cook the fish now. But it''s too monotonous to eat only fish. I''ll invite you to eat some of our hometown''s specialties. You''ll have a good time!"


    As he said that, he ordered to put charcoal on the barbecue, and ordered Babai, who had been lying quietly on the strange rock, pretending that he didn''t exist, to help her watch the fire, and he took out a lot of ingredients to deal with.


    King Xi is not obsessed with what he eats, and he has not made spiritual food himself, but seeing that a little girl is busy there and can''t sit still, he asks Qixun, "Is there anything I can do? By the way. , I haven''t asked the little fellow Daoist what his name is."


    Qixun was about to answer when someone called her: "Little Si? Why are you here?"


    Since the brothers and sisters reunited, because everyone wears vests, whenever there are outsiders, the brothers and sisters no longer call her Xiaoxun, but directly match the ranking.


    Hearing the title of Xiao Si, if it wasn''t for the voice of Big Brother Fu Su, Qi Xun almost didn''t feel that he was calling her.


    Qixun looked up and saw that her elder brother Fusu, third sister Lingsu, master nephew Yu Liuchuan, and little brother Mo Chen and Feng Jun, were all together and walking towards her.


    Qixun waved his hand happily: "Brother, sister, why did you all run together? What are you going for?"


    Treated people close, and introduced King Xi to everyone: "Brother, this is your companion. Yuan Zhou Emperor Zixi Lord."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： On the way to learn scriptures, there is still a master

    Chapter 636 On the way to learn from the scriptures, there is still a teacher missing


    Fusu, who was traveling with him, was speechless.


    Lingsu knocked Qixun''s head: "Don''t be naughty."


    I''m not afraid that my brother will be sad when he thinks about the past life.


    Seven times to find the way of the heart, eldest brother is not only a little distorted in his mentality when it comes to things involving Father Long, but other times his heart is still very tenacious. Where would he be sad about this kind of thing?


    But with Lingsu watching, she stopped joking, so as not to be cleaned up by the third sister, this sister is not an ordinary person.


    There are only two people in her family who she dare not offend, one is Father Long, and the other is this white and black sister.


    Fusu didn''t give her a chance to be a demon, so he hurriedly greeted King Xi.


    Qixun introduced the third sister Lingsu, Yu Liuchuan, Mo Chen and Feng Jun: "My eldest brother Bajie, my third sister Wujing, my supreme treasure, and my nephew Xiao Bailong."


    Okay, on the way to the west to study scriptures, there is only one bald master who is talking about.


    Fusu and Lingsu Ting''s eyes twitched.


    Qixun introduced Mo Chen and Feng Jun again.


    Wang Xi was surprised when he heard that the three brothers and sisters Qixun and Yu Liuchuan came from the most inconspicuous small world, the Shenyin Realm.


    I didn''t expect that such a barren little world that was almost destroyed could come out of such an excellent brother and sister.


    "I have seen you fellow Daoists, in Yuanji, the next Yuan and Zhou Dynasty. You are not from my Yuan and Zhou world. How dare you be king in front of you fellow Daoists? Just call me Yuanji."


    Yu Liuchuan and the others greeted each other again.


    Qixun only then mentioned that he wanted to invite Xi Wang Yuanji to have a barbecue.


    Fusu said: "It''s fate to meet, this lake is a bit wild, but it''s the first time to entertain Yuanji Taoist friends, how can I be rude? The courtyard where I live is not far from here, if Brother Yuanji doesn''t mind, don''t If you go to the courtyard where I live?"


    Wang Xi Yuanji was a little embarrassed for a while. He was in the backlash of bad luck. He didn''t mind getting close to these fellow Daoists who looked like dragons and phoenixes, but he was afraid that his bad luck would affect these people. Follow bad luck.


    If you know your own situation, but you still implicate others, you are not being kind.


    Qixun knew his concerns and smiled: "Brother Dizi, what I said before was completely from the bottom of my heart, and I don''t believe them. You really don''t have to worry too much. I bumped into you today, but I was in a hurry to get on my way. To. In fact, my speed is very fast, if it is normal, even if you want to hit me, it is impossible. "


    Yuanji listened, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he thought, "That''s all, he explained the situation clearly. If these people don''t mind, why should he suffer?


    also give it a try, will your bad luck come back, will it really affect these people.


    He then possessed his evil spirit, and recently said that he was devastated by bad luck.


    Only then did the people from Fusu know why his younger sister met the Emperor Yuanji.


    Fusu smiled and said, "My brother and sister don''t really believe in the so-called fate."


    His family is rebellious, if they believe in their fate, they won''t be able to live their lives?


    Yu Liuchuan and Feng Jun, two sword cultivators, are used to being reluctant to talk, so they just nodded.


    Mo Chen closed his fan, slapped his palm, and said with a smile: "The saying that the **** of mold is possessed is somewhat interesting, I have never met such a special person before.


    is true, so why not intersect? People say that my luck is very good, if Yuanji Daoist is really this fate, but I want to try it, will it affect me. "


    Yuanji was speechless when he looked at these daring guys who could go to heaven.


    Forget it, what the little Taoist friends said before, you have to believe it, and you don��t believe it, you don��t have it, then try it.


    However, because of this acquaintance, his previous extreme depression has been relieved a lot, and his mind has suddenly opened up.


    It is a great comfort to see some light when one is in the mud.


    Lingsu picked up Ge You, who was still lying on the strange rock, pretending to be Babai who didn''t exist, rubbed her small fat belly, and said with a smile, "Babai? Did you miss your sister?"


    Babai let out a meow.


    Lingsu and Fusu were actually very excited when they saw Babai, but because there were outsiders, they kept holding on. Now I can finally speak.


    After Babai finished meowing, he also glanced at Fusu and the invisible Wuxingling on Fusu''s shoulders, and let out another meow as a greeting.


    Finally, he also meowed at Yu Liuchuan.


    She is lazy if she is lazy, but she is still a good holy beast who is polite.


    Yu Liuchuan said in surprise: "Why did Babai come back?"


    Uncle Lingsu went to find the three of them because he wanted to chase his little uncle to Leiyu.


    It only took half a day to teleport back and forth. I didn''t expect Babai to appear.


    Qixun smiled and said, "It''s also my luck. I just arrived at the teleportation hall and met Master. After his old man handed Babai to me, he went to the Green Dragon Forest."


    They are not afraid that Babai, Xiaoxuanwu Jiuxuan and Xiao Kunpeng Shiqi will be recognized as sacred beasts.


    After all, the divine beasts are self-obsessed, their cultivation bases are not up to the Martial Saint, or there is no special means, it is impossible to see what their true bodies are after changing their shapes.


    What''s more, who has mythical beasts, and how many at once?


    The Tao of Heaven does not bring such luck.


    The group did not travel long before arriving at the courtyard. Qixun led people through the formation and into the courtyard. Due to the large number of people, they simply entertained guests in the courtyard.


    Jiuxuan and Shiqi heard the movement and ran out. Seeing Qixun, the two boys couldn''t help but roll their eyes. They agreed to leave home for a few days? come back so soon?


    But when they saw Babai, the two boys looked at them for a while and then moved closer.


    Between the gods and beasts, there is a sense of breath.


    Although Babai is a holy beast, this holy character is only a manifestation of the inheritance of the special status of the holy beast among the beasts. In essence, she is also the same kind of beasts.


    The mythical beasts are now almost extinct, and they are not visible in the human world. It is rare to see the same kind. After looking at each other for a few times, the three little ones became intimate.


    Yuanji was quite surprised: "You guys hide in a small world, is it popular for monks to raise spirit beasts?"


    There are also some sects in the world who are good at raising spirit beasts. Maybe these brothers and sisters come from such sects.


    Fusu smiled and said: "That''s not true, it''s just that our brothers and sisters grew up in the mortal world, and mortal people like to keep cats and dogs. Maybe it''s a habit. When we see spirit beasts, we like them very much. They are docile, and they are kept by their side. They don��t have to worry about left and right, they are very spiritual.��


    Yuanji smiled and said, "So it is." However, he was still surprised that these brothers and sisters were born in the mortal world.


    Fusu knew about his family affairs and didn''t want everyone''s eyes to fall on the little ones, so he changed the subject: "When we came back from Wuxun Hall today, we saw more and more monks in the city. What a mess. It''s a pity that the cultivation base is not good enough to see it in person."


    When it comes to the Qinglong Forest, Yuanji has something to say: "I just came back from the jungle today. In my current situation, I am left in the chaos of the Qinglong Forest. I am afraid that it will be more dangerous and I have to enter the city. There. I do know a little bit about the situation.��


    Everyone came to be interested.


    Lingsu and Qixun listened hard while preparing the grilled ingredients.


    From time to time, Feng Jun called Xiao Xiao, who was almost injured, to come, and Xiao Xiao also joined the preparations for the two sisters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： bad luck

    Chapter 637 Bad Luck


    The trapped formation in the Qinglong Jungle Forest is now broken. In fact, it is not difficult to set up another trapped formation, and the seventh-order trapped formation cannot stop a strong man like Wu Zun and Wu Sheng.


    The so-called trapped formation is just trapped by the little girl who entered Ryunohara.


    Of course, for the monks from all walks of life under Wu Zun, it also has the effect of retreating.


    There are trapped formations, the gods are caught in the world of death, and there is even a greater grasp of obtaining the divine beast Qinglong or the inheritance and treasures of the Qinglong. There is no need to spend energy on preventing cultivators from all walks of life.


    However, the current situation is that there are two Martial Saints who have been exposed to the public in the Divine Death Realm. At least on the bright side, no matter the high-end or low-end cultivator, there is currently no obvious crushing advantage.


    Therefore, it is no longer possible to enclose the land and defend itself, and can only use manpower to prevent cultivators from all walks of life.


    Originally, this was nothing, it was just a bit more troublesome. The world of the death of the gods has overwhelmed the cultivators from all walks of life. So far, all walks of life are afraid. If they mobilize people again, it will not be that all the trialists in the world will lose their hearts and go crazy for the legendary divine beast Qinglong. Fight against such a strong world.


    However, the bad thing is that one of the two major sects of Shenshen before, and a quasi-sultan, have been abolished, and Shenshen has not been able to find out who the murderer is.


    This made the testers from all walks of life smell an unusual breath.


    Later, Wusheng Qiubeard went straight to Fengsuo District, robbing people without saying anything, and killing people in front of the **** Wusheng before leaving calmly. It sounds strong, but it''s actually just such an illusion.


    Later, cultivators from all walks of life clashed with the gods, and they broke the trap. The Fengsuo area set up by the gods became a thing of the past, and there was complete chaos there.


    The most terrible thing is that, for some unknown reason, there are only two Martial Saints in the world of Divine Death. In the face of the four Martial Saints who came from all walks of life to catch up, they were unable to suppress them.


    And among these four Martial Saints, there is another Qiu-bearded Martial Saint who does not eat hard and soft, has top-notch strength, and was born in the special world of Buddhism. As a result, many testers now feel that the Divine Death Realm is nothing more than that, and they want to gather there to share their feelings, rather than leaving.


    These people have some ulterior motives, and some really think that the gods and death world attaches great importance to Long Yeyuan, there must be good things there, haven''t you seen four Martial Saints coming from other worlds?


    If there are no heaven-defying treasures, why would the Divine Realm pay for it? And those Martial Saints who are not in the rumors of me usually will not come here.


    Of course, there are also some people who are purely for fun.


    Yuanji had a deep meaning, glanced at Fusu and Yu Liuchuan, and wanted to say something, but he held back.


    Fusu and Yu Liuchuan naturally felt it too. The two looked at each other and Fusu sent Yuanji a voice transmission: "What does King Xi know? If it concerns our world, can you tell me?"


    Yuanji thought about it for a while, and said with a voice transmission: "I have some news here, which is indeed related to the safety of the Shenyin Realm. I will elaborate on this matter later."


    There are Mo Chen from Yuanyu Realm and Feng Jun and Xiao Xiao from Donghua Realm. Some things are very secret and inconvenient to say.


    Fusu knew something in his heart.


    Yuan level must know some secret things related to the hidden world.


    The master of the fourth sister Xiaoxun once said that the world of Shenyin is now half-dead, and the reason why the Taoism is almost cut off may be related to the world of death.


    Yuanzhou Great World, from Yuanji, is not low in ranking among all great worlds, and there are always the top five. The Yuan Zhou Dynasty is different from other worlds. The Yuan family has always controlled the cultivation world of the Yuan Zhou great world. Yuan Ji is also the eldest son of Yuan Zhou. He probably really knows something about Shenyin. The inside story of the past of the world and the world of the death of the gods.


    A few people talked about the Qinglong jungle for a while. Yuanji saw that he was safe and sound for so long, and he was happy in his heart. Who would have accidentally knocked Qixun over while Xiao Kunpeng Jiuxuan and Babai were chasing. Set up, and ordered the barbecue grill of Ling charcoal fire.


    A flaming charcoal smashed towards the people who were talking.


    Qixun said "Fuck off" to exit, and Fusu pulled up the Yuanji closest to him and avoided it with the wooden dungeon technique.


    At the same time, Yu Liuchuan raised the sword into the field and trapped the charcoal that was flying all over the sword. Qixun cooperated quite tacitly. Rukawa sent the charcoal trapped by Jianyu into the furnace.


    Qi Xunyi clapped his hands: "It''s done."


    This sudden change has a lot to say, but in the blink of an eye, everything is as it was before, and everyone is safe and sound.


    Qixun Chao frowned Yuan Ji and said with a smile: "Brother Dizi, you see, as long as you react fast enough, people are strong enough, bad luck or something, you can''t do anything about it, right?"


    Yuanji''s brows loosened, and his mood suddenly opened up. The dark clouds that had been suppressed in his heart seemed to have dissipated a lot, and a ray of light appeared in his mood.


    "Many thanks to Brother Bajie, Brother Bailong and Sister Bao for their protection."


    The three of them didn''t take it seriously, Fusu smiled and said, "Brother Yuan, why are you being polite? Brother Yuan was just chatting with me, and his mind was relaxed, so he couldn''t respond in time. I was just paying attention to the fourth sister before, so I was able to Pull away Brother Yuan in time."


    Yuanji doesn''t think so.


    The reactions and cooperation of these people are smooth and smooth. They don''t have enough strength, and they have a strong subconscious response to danger. In any case, they can''t do this.


    And the speed at which Brother Bajie pulled him to dodge was not something that ordinary people''s physical strength could bear. Quick, really fast. At least he, the great master, couldn''t do it in the early days.


    This Brother Bajie''s cultivation base is lower than him, only in the Grandmaster realm, but his physical strength is definitely stronger than that of him in the early stage of the great Grandmaster.


    Although generally speaking, the physical body of a sword cultivator is stronger than that of an ordinary cultivator, but Bajie is much stronger than a normal sword cultivator. And he, is it an ordinary monk?


    What surprised him even more was that Xiao Bailong, who was at the peak of the Grand Master Realm, had already reached the beginning of the Sword Domain. Although it is still only a prototype, it is already a kendo genius that has been hard to find for thousands of years.


    At least in this world, among the monks of their generation, no sword cultivator at his age and this cultivation level has cultivated out of the sword domain.


    It is rare for him to have an interest in making friends. Unexpectedly, after making friends, he found that even if he came from the worst small world, his talent and strength were not inferior to him. even stronger.


    This is also the reason why they called each other daoist brothers politely before.


    And Yuanji''s strange thing is that Yu Liuchuan is clearly a foreign power, but he inexplicably feels that Fusu''s temperament is more in line with his taste.


    Psychologically, he was closer to Fusu.


    Yuanji raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Brother Bajie is too humble. If it was someone else, he would not be able to avoid not only by himself, but also with me. This is not something ordinary people can do. Yuanji admires such strength."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Qixun and smiled warmly: "I used to believe in my life, but there was always nothing I could do. Now, when I look at the words that Sister Bao advised me before, every word is a good word. What about the possessed body? As long as I am strong enough, the destiny can''t stand me!"


    Having said this, Yuanji felt pride in his heart, and solemnly bowed to Qixun: "Thank you, Sister Bao."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Festival this lively

    Chapter 638 This Lively


    Qixun wanted to step aside, but after thinking about it, he still accepted Yuanji''s gift calmly, and said with a smile, "Thanks, it''s not necessary, but can I have a small request for you?"


    "Sister Bao, please speak."


    Qi Xun smiled awkwardly but politely: "Can you stop calling me baby sister?"


    Yuan made a very rare joke: "Do you want to be called Sister Bao?"


    Qi Xun Yi shivered: "You must never."


    Sister Bao can''t take it anymore, if she is sister Bao, will she be able to live?


    Besides, you are quite old, calling me my sister, is that a good word?


    Qixun''s face was solemn, and he said solemnly: "You can call me Fourth Sister." She does four things at home, and she is called Fourth Sister, there is nothing wrong with her.


    Fusu slapped her on the back of her head: "Brother Yuanji is a serious person, don''t make a joke."


    "I''m also a serious person." Qixun rubbed his head and glared at his elder brother, "When I get home, I ask Babai to sue my father, and say that my elder brother bullied me!"


    Xiao Xiao was curious: "Babai is just a spirit beast and can''t speak, why don''t you report it yourself?"


    There are still people who sued for relying on spirit beasts, you are really promising.


    Fusu said with a funny smile, "She knew that she was a jerk, my father annoyed her, and he loved Babai the most."


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Brother, you are really sober in the world."


    Everyone was amused by this brother and sister.


    Yuanjiwan Er: "Then call you fourth sister?"


    In fact, it��s okay to be called a daoist, everyone is a monk, a brother and a sister, it��s strange to say.


    However, she likes to tease herself, calling others the elder brother of the emperor. This name is not very precise, and Qixun''s small face put on a very serious expression: "Actually, you can call me the supreme sister."


    Lingsu smiled and said, "Just wait for the second brother to come back and clean you up."


    Speaking of the second brother, Qixun is proud: "That can''t be, the second brother likes me the most." Borrowing a vest, why would the second brother care?


    Besides, he himself didn''t admit that the supreme treasure was him.


    Lingsu was also helpless, and nodded her head: "You little craftsman, hurry up and help me."


    Nanhiro had to continue to help prepare various ingredients.


    The second brother, the chef, is not there, so I can only rely on the third sister, the little cook whose cooking skills are second only to the second brother.


    Because of the episode when the charcoal flew upside down, Yuanji''s mood suddenly became brighter, but to be cautious, he still stayed away from other people when he wentssip.


    Save a while and then there will be changes and others will be implicated.


    This barbecue, everyone enjoyed it very much. Especially Mo Chen, he is not fake by nature, but he is not immortal. He likes food very much. Since he met Qixun, he has eaten several top delicacies.


    This barbecue, if only in terms of deliciousness, is actually not as good as the few dishes he had eaten before, and it was not as good as the stock made by Brother Monkey that Qixun invited him to eat later.


    But the taste of this meal was not bad, and the atmosphere was incomparable to the previous meals.


    Therefore, Mo Chen felt that getting to know the little girl Supreme Treasure was definitely the luckiest thing for him as a student.


    Haven��t seen that King Xi also highly praised this barbecue?


    We are all young people, and we have dinner and drink together, and we drink small skewers and drink small wines. What kind of cultivator''s modesty is maintained?


    Drinking in a big bowl and eating meat in a big mouth is the right way!


    In order to enjoy this atmosphere, everyone did not even use spiritual power to refine the alcohol in their bodies.


    So at the end of the barbecue, everyone in the group was a little drunk.


    Taking advantage of this drink, Feng Jun and Yu Liuchuan made an appointment directly and ran to the Wuxun Hall.


    Mo Chen followed to watch the fun.


    Xiao Xiao went back to rest because of his injuries.


    After ?? and the others were gone, Yuanji looked at Fusu: "I mentioned before, about the world of death, can you find a suitable place to talk about it now?"


    Fusu looked at Qixun, Qixun nodded: "Go to my training room and talk."


    The three brothers and sisters and Yuan Ji entered the room. Qixun opened all the formations of the enchantment and layered them on top of each other. Although it was a fifth-grade formation, even if Wu Sheng wanted to penetrate into his spiritual consciousness, he could not enter directly. , The time after the barrier and the formation were broken through one by one was enough for them to shut up. So don''t be afraid of what you say, let people listen.


    Yuan Ji praised: "Fourth sister is very good in the formation method."


    Qixun humbly said, "I work behind closed doors, I have never communicated with people, and I have no teacher to teach me. I am thirteen years old. Said to be the best in the world. I can''t be praised by the emperor''s brother."


    Lingsu and Fusu both blushed, can we not be like Versailles?


    Fusu has always been conscious of his elder brother, so he hurriedly said to Yuanji: "My sister has always been a little lively. Brother Yuanji, don''t be surprised."


    Qixun hummed: "Brother, I''m telling the truth. I''m a genius learning god, I''m thirteen years old, and now I''m a fifth-rank formation, I''m not very satisfied, can I still be humble? "


    If Fusu and Lingsu still maintained their demeanor, they almost didn''t roll their eyes.


    What do you call humility?


    Lingsu couldn''t help but spit out a little shit: "Humility really offends you."


    Yuanji: .


    Yuanji doesn''t usually laugh, but he really couldn''t hold back.


    "Pfft."


    Qixun made a zipper gesture to seal his mouth, saying, "I won''t say anything, you guys talk about business."


    Fusu coughed helplessly, glared at Qixun, and said, "It''s really rude for her parents to spoil her and raise her to escape like this."


    Yuanji smiled and said, "Fourth sister is so good."


    Qixun clasped his toes on the ground, and did not actually reflect for a moment. This reincarnation, and then live for a lifetime, will it also cause great changes in personality?


    She didn''t seem to be like this in her previous life.


    Although from time to time, there will be a little wind, but it is definitely not so frequent and smooth in this life.


    This lively one is too unlike her.


    Isn''t she like that? It''s really head-scratching.


    She is wandering around here, Yuanji has already talked about business with Fusu and Lingsu.


    For tens of thousands of years, the great world of Yuan and Zhou Dynasty has been governed by the dynasty, and the Yuan dynasty has continued to this day. Although it has experienced various ups and downs in the imperial power, it can become the supreme power of the dynasty and the emperor of Yuanzhou. The surname has always been Yuan.


    To put it bluntly, this is just a power struggle for oneself, so some secret volumes can be preserved to this day.


    Yuanji, due to his own reasons, rarely appears in front of outsiders, and he is unwilling to contact others. Apart from cultivating, he spends most of his time reading books.


    And he has a distinguished status and is favored by Emperor Yuanzhou. He has the right to view all kinds of secret scrolls of the dynasty, so he has seen secret scrolls about the world of death.


    And the Shenyin Realm, as the largest world in this universe tens of thousands of years ago, in the Yuan Zhou royal family, there are naturally sealed secret volumes about the Shenyin Realm.


    Of course, in the Yuan and Zhou secret volumes, there are also speculations about the Yuan and Zhou dynasties'' assessment of various major events in these worlds.


    Yuanji said: "In the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty, the people who were in charge of collecting and sorting out this information suspected that the realm of Shenyin almost wiped out the realm back then, which may have been done by the realm of death."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： Section guessing

    Chapter 639 Guess


    This is consistent with what Master Qixun said, Drunk Hou.


    However, Fusu cautiously did not mention this, and only frowned and said: "The world of the death of the gods and the world of the gods were both big worlds tens of thousands of years ago. And there is no cross-border war between the two worlds. How can it be seen that the destruction of the Shenyin Realm is related to the Shenyin Realm?


    Besides, after all, they are two realms that are very far apart. It would be unbelievable to say that one big realm was quietly destroyed by the forces of another realm to the point of being almost wiped out.


    However, I believe that Brother Yuanji will not joke about such a big event.


    It is true that Brother Yuanji, the world of gods and concealment was almost destroyed, and the inheritance was almost cut off. Only the martial arts became more and more prosperous because of the loss of the inheritance of Taoism, so there is no record of this aspect.


    Moreover, for the past 10,000 years, the Divine Death Realm has hardly had any intersection with our Divine Hidden Realm. Even in the only place where monks from the two realms can meet, in the refining realm, I have never heard of the fact that the realm of the death of the gods has deliberately targeted us monks.


    But I know that Brother Yuanji is not the kind of person who is open-minded, so there must be a reason for saying so. "


    Yuanji nodded: "I won''t joke with Brother Bajie about such things. It has to start from the Shenyin Realm itself.


    According to the secret scroll records, Shenyin may be the beginning of our universe. Heaven and earth were born, divine beasts emerged from chaos, and then the four divine beasts of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu guarded the heavens and the earth, forming an enchantment to protect the beginning of Shenyin Realm. The safety of the world, the safety of the gods and the hidden world, has a guarding barrier, so that the universe will not be captured by foreign races.


    This statement is still recorded in some great worlds today. Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, one thing is certain, the God Hidden Realm has an extremely special status in our universe.


    Back then, when the Four Divine Beasts disappeared, the Refinement Realm appeared, but in fact, it was only in the past few thousand years that the monks in the Divine Hidden Realm entered the Refinement Realm. There has never been a monk from the God Hidden Realm entering or leaving the Refinement Realm before.


    Our Yuan and Zhou Dynasty recorded that after the disappearance of the four mythical beasts, the Shenyin Realm was cut off from all walks of life. Everyone thought that the Shenyin Realm had been destroyed and disappeared from this universe. It was not until the monks of the Shenyin Realm appeared in the refining realm that everyone knew that Shenyin was still there. "


    Only then did ??Fu Su know that it turned out that the other four continents of the Shenyin Realm were not able to enter the Refinement Realm from the very beginning.


    And the Divine Continent where their brothers and sisters are located, was not even comparable to the Sifang Continent before. As monks in the Divine Continent, their siblings were actually the first batch of people in the Divine Continent to enter the refining realm.


    I don''t know, this time when the refining realm is opened, besides their brothers and sisters, whether there are other monks in the Shenzhou mainland who have entered the refining realm.


    Perhaps, this is related to the recovery of the spiritual energy of the Shenzhou continent and the possible fusion of the five continents?


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Yuanji say: "Brother Bajie mentioned earlier that the Divine Death Realm has nothing to do with the Shenyin Realm, but it''s not necessarily true. First, Shenyin is the world with the lowest ranking among all the worlds. Incomplete, in terms of strength, the Divine Death Realm really doesn''t need to deliberately target you in order to arouse the suspicion of other realms.


    Secondly, their target is the Four Divine Beasts. If the four mythical beasts do not exist, the Heavenly Dao of the God-Hidden Realm cannot be completed. Why should they target your people? As long as the axe draws the salary and prevents the four beasts from being born, it can be done once and for all.


    Moreover, the Divine Concealment Realm suffered the most damage in the refining realm. When the previous refining realms were opened, the monks who could safely return to the Divine Concealment Realm were the least among all other realms, and because of their poor strength, the gains were even lower. It wasn''t until there were a few slaughtering gods like drunken monkeys in the Shenyin Realm that the situation improved.


    Brother Bajie thought that these really had nothing to do with the realm of death?


    Even if they don''t take action directly, it is not difficult to do this because of the status of the Divine Death Realm in all walks of life. I don''t believe that your predecessors in the hidden world will not notice. "


    The three brothers and sisters of Fusu said that they were more than aware. Since the Great Master Realm in the Shenyin Realm, all the cultivators who can enter the Refinement Realm will take the testers in the Divine Death Realm as their death vengeance, and if they can kill them, they will not let them go.


    may be the reason why he has only entered the refining realm for a few thousand years, so he did not let the monks in other realms see the clue.


    Fusu didn''t say anything on this point, only curiously said: "If as Brother Yuanji said, the Shenyin Realm is the center of the universe, and it is the beginning realm, and the Shenyin does not exist, this universe will suffer Its influence will even be destroyed with the destruction of the Divine Hidden Realm. If the foundation does not exist, how can it be attached to it? Therefore, why does the Divine Death Realm risk its own destruction to do these things?


    Besides, I don��t think the cultivation worlds in all the worlds have been affected by it, right? "


    This is not something Yuanji can know.


    But he still reminded: "Maybe the reason is the four divine beasts, otherwise, the gods disappeared for tens of thousands of years before appearing in front of the public interface, and the four divine beasts also disappeared long ago. Why did the Divine Death Realm always focus on the divine beasts?


    What they are concerned about is not only the Longye Plain in the Green Dragon Forest, but also the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain, even the Ice Domain, the Wanli Yellow Desert.


    No matter how secret what they do, these situations cannot be concealed from the truly powerful world. So I can know this.


    Moreover, in fact, the Refinement Realm was opened, and many big worlds, bright or dark, were helping the monks in the hidden world.


    This is also a latent rule between many large worlds and even medium worlds. Even many of the inheritance of Taoism in the world of gods and hidden worlds are revealed intentionally or unintentionally by these great worlds. "


    Is that so?


    Fusu and the two younger sisters looked at each other.


    Qixun muttered: "I said, it is also the five continents of the Shenyin world, why is our Shenzhou continent only martial arts, and hundreds of other four continents, more or less, have some magic and four arts inheritance. If Shenyin almost wiped out the world The matter is really related to the death of the gods, and one day, this blood debt will be settled with them."


    Yuanji continued: "So, I think the reason why the Divine Death Realm attaches so much importance to the Sifang Divine Beasts may be to find the Sifang Divine Beasts and claim that they already exist, so even if this universe is affected, the Divine Divine Realm can survive forever. ? Or even further?"


    Lingsu shook his head: "Brother Yuanji may be right, but I don''t think so.


    The world of the gods is looking for the four mythical beasts, but it doesn''t seem like I want to treat the four mythical beasts as guests. Otherwise, why did the Quartet Divine Beast disappear?


    I see their behavior, wanting to destroy the four beasts is the goal. Perhaps, they have other ways, even if this universe does not exist, there is still a way to save the world of death? Even if the realm of death does not exist, the monks in the realm can jump out of the world and go further? "


    After saying these words, Yuan Ji couldn''t help but be startled.


    If this is the case, perhaps the unfinished words in the secret scroll he read can be easily understood.


    "Could it be that the Realm of Divine Death is related to the demons and other races on the battlefield in the outer domain? Are they tempted to do these things?"


    Yuanji blurted out.


    Lingsu and Fusu looked at Yuanji and were also taken aback by this guess. if so


    The World of Divine Death is the most powerful world in this universe today.


    If God dies like this, what about other worlds?


    These three people, two were born in the powerful, and one was born with a black belly, so naturally they all thought of the danger.


    Even Qixun was thoughtful.


    So, how many seemingly peaceful worlds have been used by the world of death?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： I usually dont laugh unless I cant help it

    Chapter 640 I generally don''t laugh unless I can''t help it


    This question is a bit scary.


    Three people and seven searchers were silent.


    It was Lingsu who broke the silence and said indifferently: "The situation may not be as bad as expected. Since the Divine Death Realm is only acting in secret, most of the worlds are unaware of the God''s Death Realm''s malice towards this universe. This proves that for him, Only a few. At least, the Yuanzhou Great World where Brother Yuanji lives has not been fully penetrated."


    Yuanji looked at Lingsu, nodded and said, "Yes. I can''t guarantee that the Yuanzhou Dynasty has not been infiltrated by the Divine Death Realm at all, but at least I can guarantee that there are almost none at the top of the Yuanzhou Dynasty. Otherwise, in those secret volumes, about the Divine Death Realm records will not be kept.��


    Fusu said: "Since the high-level officials of the Yuanzhou Great World can be vigilant about the actions of the Divine Death Realm, other worlds are naturally the same, how can they know that they have not taken anti-crime measures? I think, there must be. Otherwise, the Divine Death Realm will be used. With tens of thousands of years of arrogant behavior, he will never be so careful about the matter of the beasts from all directions. I am afraid that the trouble has already been known to the whole world."


    I have to say that it is really just a coincidence that the actions of the gods and the death world in Long Yeyuan are causing a lot of uproar, and the picture stone flows out. Later, Qi Xun and Yu Liuchuan came over and did a push-hand, and the whole world knows the trouble.


    In addition, Qixun abolished two of the most important testers in the Divine Death Realm, which loosened the fear of the Divine Death Realm for the trialists from all walks of life, and even suffered losses. Later, Qixun Wusheng supported Qixun. The trapped formation eventually led to the death of the gods being passive everywhere in the matter of Long Yeyuan.


    However, in addition to this incident, the opening of previous refining realms, regardless of the secret support of the major worlds to the hidden realm, or the secret operation of the realm of death in several refining realms related to the beasts of the Quartet, at least the vast majority of world trials are ignorant.


    And those worlds that had secretly helped the Shenyin Realm, the Divine Death Realm never penetrated to the top. Even if there is, the impact will not be too great.


    Several people thought of this, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qixun blinked, she usually doesn''t bother to think about these conspiracies, it doesn''t mean that her IQ of more than 200 can''t handle this job.


    It is a matter of life and death in the world of her existence, especially, the four-sided divine beast targeted by the world of death. She now has two in her family, and there is one holy beast here. This is not only related to the life and death of the living world, but also to her family. , so the small head melon seeds had to move.


    "If this time, we leave all the testers of the Divine Death Realm in the Refinement Realm, what will happen?"


    Yuanji had no expression, but Fusu and Lingsu looked at Qixun in amazement.


    Fusu couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Xun?"


    Qi Xun rolled his eyes, what kind of surprise is Big Brother? I forgot that my brother and sister were all wearing vests, and even blurted out her name.


    "Brother, I''m still me, not someone else''s impersonation. I respect life, but in the refining world, there are many people who die under my sword.


    I don��t want to bully the weak, but it doesn��t mean that I am willing to be the fish on someone else��s chopping board.


    Isn''t there a saying in our hometown? Those who offend my strong man will be punished even if they are far away! Friends come with good wine, Chailang has shotguns. Since it is an enemy, it is naturally your life and death.


    Mercy towards the enemy is a crime towards one''s own! Brother, you forgot, my master, he was born in the mortal world and is a general. "


    As soon as she succeeds, her bones will die. Her reverence for life is based on these lives and is within the scope of her protection.


    Fusu understood, what Xiaoxun meant was that in her previous life, her real occupation was a general.


    "My protection is for our own people. For the enemy, of course, all die!"


    Lingsu said coldly: "If our Shenyin falls into the current situation, it is really what the gods have done, peeling its skin, peeling its flesh, slicing its bones, knocking its marrow, and destroying its soul, only then can the hatred be relieved! It''s what our hermit monks should do."


    Qi Xun nodded: "Brother, how do you know our mission, isn''t this?"


    Fusu was startled.


    The origin of their family is indeed too bizarre.


    Fusu laughed suddenly, reached out and rubbed Qixun''s head: "I''m usually gentle and kind, but I''m my father''s son after all."


    After all, he was the heir to Da Qin who accompanied his father. The killing that should be, was born in Daqin, how could he not have it?


    "As a member of the spiritual world, it is our mission to protect it! We can enter the refining world by chance, so let''s start from the refining world."


    Qixun and Lingsu nodded.


    The fire of a single spark can start a prairie fire. Their current cultivation base is low, but who said that if their cultivation base is low, they can��t do anything?


    Fusu said: "What Xiaoxun does is very good."


    Who would have thought that God''s death fell into the passive situation now, and it was Xiaodouding who was in front of him.


    Yuanji did not expect that the three brothers and sisters, one more courageous than the other, actually wanted to take a shot at the realm of death.


    However, as the emperor of the top great world dynasty, is he a timid person?


    Don''t look at the reason of his own destiny, he is tolerant and peaceful, and the day he reprimanded Qixun is one of the few out of control in his life, but, in his bones, he still has his blood and pride.


    "I don''t know, what can I do? I can still mobilize some of the testers of the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty."


    Seeing that Fusu wanted to refuse, Yuanji waved his hand: "Brother Bajie doesn''t need to say more, I know you don''t want to drag me into this mess. But, if the skin doesn''t exist, why is the hair attached? It''s just a matter of the God Hidden Realm. I''m just protecting myself."


    Fusu listened and gave Yuanji a solemn salute: "Sorry. Before, the three of us were brothers and sisters who wanted to guard against brother Yuanji and concealed something."


    Having said that, some things, if they really need help from others, their identities can no longer be dealt with by falsehood.


    The three brothers and sisters showed their true faces at the same time.


    "In the Lower Shenyin Realm, the Daxia cultivator of Shenzhou Continent, Yan Lingwei, with the word Fusu. Brother Yuanji can call me Fusu."


    Lingsu smiled lightly: "The Great Xia Yan Lingsu of the Shenyin Realm, and my brother are twins."


    Qixun was wearing Xiaodouding''s body, and he was a little embarrassed: "Brother Dizi, my name is Gongyu Qixun, the Daxia cultivator of Shenzhou Continent, and the eldest brother and third sister are brothers and sisters with the same father and mother, but I take my mother''s surname. ."


    Yuanji looked at the three brothers and sisters, and was momentarily surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    The three people who showed their true appearance, their bearing and pomp, were no less than the emperor''s son.


    What shocked him the most was Qixun, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl who suddenly turned into a little beanie.


    Seeing her embarrassed look, while being shocked, Yuan Ji was a little amused.


    Then he really couldn''t help laughing.


    Seven Searches: .


    "I didn''t expect that the fourth sister turned out to be a real little girl, a ten-year-old martial artist, a fifth-grade formation master, what a talent. Before the fourth sister, she was really not boastful, even humble."


    Heartbroken old iron!


    Qixun gritted his teeth and said, "I''m thirteen years old!"


    Yuanji: .


    Fusu wanted to laugh, but he held it back, otherwise his sister would come up with some crazy idea to play tricks on him. This height problem is the inverse scale of small things.


    Fu Su Ren smiled and explained to Yuanji: "Xiao Xun, because of her practice, this state is estimated to remain in the great master state."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Suddenly I feel old

    Chapter 641 Suddenly I feel old


    Another knowing blow.


    What a painful experience!


    Qixun stared: "Be kind to a big brother!"


    At the same time as she spoke, she turned into her previous appearance at a lightning-quick speed, but her height was ten centimeters taller than her previous image after the transformation.


    Fusu, who was as gentle as jade, couldn''t help laughing when she saw her coquettish actions, and stretched out her hand and rubbed her head fiercely: "Who said that brother is not kind? Brother, like your second brother, the most I like our little craftsmen."


    Qi Xun: ".! I''m not a small craftsman! Hmph, if you say that, you''re not afraid that Third Sister and Xiao Wu will get angry!"


    Lingsu waved his hand generously: "Don''t be angry. Our whole family likes you the most."


    Nanhiro continued to look angry, but the smile in his eyes betrayed her.


    Looking at her smiling eyes, Fusu looked surprised: "The general of our family still cares if we like you the most? It turns out that we were more fond of Xiaowu before, and the general did not mind. "


    Seven Searches: .


    Qixun hugged Fusu''s arm and shook it desperately: "Where is the evildoer, return my gentle and kind brother."


    Yuanji recovered from Qixun Xiaodouding''s shock when Qixun suddenly became taller. At this moment, watching the three brothers and sisters play, he could not laugh or cry for a while.


    Talking about such a serious topic, he was convinced that the three of them were able to stray beyond the point.


    However, he is also envious of this kind of intimacy between brothers and sisters.


    In addition to being unable to get close to people due to fate, how can the children of the royal family, even brothers who are close blood relatives, have such closeness?


    Lingsu coughed, and then stopped Qixun from ravaging Fusu: "Okay, let''s get down to business, don''t call Brother Yuanji a joke."


    Qixun hummed twice, indicating that she had spared her eldest brother.


    Yuanji asked curiously: "I see your ranking, do you have a second brother and a fifth sister?"


    Fusu and Lingsu looked at each other, and Fusu said, "That''s right. Speaking of my second brother, perhaps Brother Yuanji has heard of him. He is the famous red-clothed demon king who is currently making trouble in the refining realm. As for the fifth sister, it is the little girl who was trapped in Long Yeyuan."


    Yuanji was stunned for a while, then Fang said: "So that''s the case, I said, Bajie, no, the faces of Brother Fusu and the two younger sisters are somewhat familiar. I can''t think of no, and it''s not surprising to think about it."


    "For our own safety, I concealed something from Brother Yuanji. It was my rudeness. I hope you understand."


    Yuanji waved his hand: "If I were in such a situation, I would also have such a choice. In this way, Cui Changqing of the Wanfa Sect of the Divine Death Realm, and Duan Li of the Tiandao Sect, and the abolition of Dantian, also have something to do with you. relation?"


    Qixun and Qiu Beard Wu Sheng went straight into the Fengsuo District of the trapped formation, Yuanji knew, and now it is not difficult to come up with this answer.


    Qixun nodded: "It is indeed what I did."


    Yuanji originally thought it had something to do with Fusu, but he didn''t expect it to be the big thing done by Xiaodouding in front of him.


    You must know, this little Douding, she is a martial artist.


    Qixun of course saw Yuanji''s surprise and explained: "In addition to being a fifth-grade formation master, I am also a fifth-grade talisman master. To be able to abolish those two has nothing to do with my cultivation, but to use some special means."


    Yuanji shook his head: "The sword, sword and talisman array, which is not the method of cultivators? To be able to use such a method to hurt those two people is your ability, fourth sister. Yuanji admires it extremely."


    Qixun regretted: "In the original time of the beast tide, I could still use such a method. Unfortunately, it was used on people in the Divine Realm, and it is not easy to use it openly in the future."


    Yuan Ji didn''t see it this way: "Compared to the Divine Death Realm, the beast tide in the Refinement Realm is actually a trivial matter. It would be a great blow to the prestige of the Divine Death Realm to abolish those two, otherwise it would not be like this now. The situation. By the way, that photo stone can be circulated so widely, it must be the masterpiece of the three of you, right? "


    Fusu was helpless: "My third sister and I were in the Ice Region before, and we came to Qinglong City after hearing about the fifth sister. It wasn''t me and the third sister who did this, but this daring little girl."


    Qixun blinked: "I want to say, this is too many coincidences to have the current situation, do you believe it or not?"


    Yuanji smiled and said: "I don''t believe it. However, there are indeed reasons why the gods have been in the world for tens of thousands of years. If you do too much injustice, you will kill yourself. But I don''t know where the red-clothed devil is now?"


    The devil in red or something, Fusu felt that as the eldest brother, it was necessary to safeguard the reputation of his younger brother.


    "Actually, outsiders have misunderstood my second brother a lot. He is not a cruel person. Although he looks rebellious and reckless, he is very kind and considerate. He is filial to his parents at home, loves his brothers and sisters, and respects the old and loves the young. Helping others is a particularly good young man. If someone else did not take the initiative to provoke him, he would never offend others."


    Yuanji almost rolled his eyes when he heard this, thinking to himself, if it weren''t for the similarity in appearance, I would doubt whether the second brother you mentioned, and the devil in red, are the same person.


    These words almost portrayed the devil in red as one of the top ten young men who saw and loved him.


    Are your brothers filters too much?


    Seeing Yuanji''s disbelief, Fusu felt helpless.


    The second brother is good, indeed, people who are not close can''t appreciate it.


    Fusu could only say: "Brother Yuanji has seen my second brother in person, so he will know what kind of person he is."


    In response, Lingsu and Qixun nodded frequently: "Yes, my second brother is definitely the best boy in the world!"


    Yuanji: I believe in your evil!


    Believe it or not, he can''t speak ill of others in front of his brothers and sisters.


    That''s rude!


    Besides, he actually had a good impression on that arrogant young man. Or to be more precise, envy.


    As a peculiar destiny possessed by a mold god, he lives too invisible.


    The biggest wish in life is probably that one day, he can also live like that boy in red.


    "It''s really enviable to live such a happy life." Yuan Ji said, "Brother Fusu and I met like old friends. How could the brother of Fusu be a villain? If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely meet him. See you. If you can get acquainted and become a best friend, it is worthwhile to come to this refining realm."


    Fusu said with a smile: "There will be a chance. My second brother is a very interesting young man. Even though he fights like a god, he actually likes spiritual food more, and he also has some talent for refining. The vestments of the super-grade spiritual tools he wears are all from him."


    Yuanji was shocked: "Is this some talent?"


    In today''s Myriad Realms, people who can refine super-quality spiritual tools can be counted with one hand?


    Besides, how old is the red-clothed devil?


    Yeah, how old is he?


    "I don''t know the age of Brother Fusu and Brother Ling?"


    Fusu smiled and said, "My second brother and three sisters are triplets. We are seventeen years old this year. We are four years older than Xiaoxun."


    Yuanji: I was only in my thirties, and I looked like I was in my early twenties, but I suddenly felt old.


    Following waves, is it possible to leave some way to live?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： simple and rude

    Chapter 642 is simple and rude


    Although he admired these brothers and sisters very much, and admired the red-clothed demon king very much, but Yuan-level no longer wanted to hear about them in Versailles.


    Especially the question of age must be skipped.


    Yuanji coughed: "So, I can bear the sound of Brother Yuanji, haha. Seriously, since the little girl of Long Yeyuan is Bajie, no, Fusu, your sister, we can''t stay here all the time. In Qinglong City, you have to find a way to save people. If you want to come here, you will not wait here in vain, do you have any plans? If there is a place where I can help, I will never refuse."


    Fusu changed from brother Fusu to Fusu. Yes, Yuanji''s phrase Fusu brother, although it was just a respectful name among friends, after knowing that the young man was only seventeen years old, he couldn''t say it anymore.


    Fusu smiled and said, "Second brother is busy with the matter of saving the little sister. We will stay in the city and not hold him back is the greatest help."


    Yuanji Heart Dao, your self-knowledge is really sober in the world.


    The key is to say it so calmly, is it really good?


    Lingsu also said: "There is a second brother to save Xiaowu, we are not worried, if the second brother can''t save Xiaowu, it is useless for us to go. However, what Brother Yuanji said is also, we can''t be in Qinglong City. Just wait and do something."


    I said before that I wanted to take revenge on Qixun in the Divine Realm, but now I ignored the conversation between my brother and sister and Yuanji, but held my chin and didn''t know what to think.


    Fusu and Lingsu saw that this girl was distracted. Whenever she was distracted, she was thinking about something important.


    After Lingsu finished talking about what to do, she looked at the fourth child who was wandering in the sky, and tapped her head: "Xiao Xun, what are you thinking? We and Brother Yuanji both felt that we couldn''t wait in this city. What do you want to do, do you have any good ideas?"


    Shichihiro clapped his hands: "I have a good idea."


    All three looked at her.


    Qixun smiled: "The world of the gods cares so much about the four divine beasts, so let''s satisfy their wishes, wouldn''t we be sorry for their efforts?"


    Fusu and Lingsu jumped in their hearts, thinking that this ghost girl would not want to use Xuanwu and Kunpeng as bait, and immediately looked at her with disapproval.


    Nichihiro was still immersed in his own little plan, and didn''t notice the slight change in his brother and sister''s expressions.


    Hearing her continue to laugh and say: "One Tatsunohara is not lively enough, let''s get the Sifang Divine Beast out, this is a top-notch show like the Sifang Divine Beast!


    When we turned back, we went to spread the news, saying that the opening of the refining realm is very special, and the gods and beasts are present in all directions. The gods of death not only found the news of the beast Qinglong in the Qinglong jungle, but also in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain, the Wanli Yellow Desert, the Ice Domain, Suzaku, White Tiger and Xuanwu Cubs have been captured! After succeeding, afraid of being intercepted, he is desperately going to the Qinglong jungle to concentrate.


    And the reason why they have been working in secret for thousands of years = trying to find the Sifang Divine Beast in the refining realm, and capturing them at all costs, not to get the Sifang Divine Beast, but to slowly torture and take away their luck. Only in this way can other worlds in this universe be destroyed, and the fate of all worlds will be integrated into the world of death. "


    Lingsu pondered for a while, and then roughly understood Qixun''s goal.


    really kills multiple birds with one stone.


    There are some things, they are really not afraid to spread it on the bright side.


    Presumably the reason why the predecessors of the previous Shenyin Realm were holding back was because the strength was too different from that of the Divine Death Realm, and they didn''t want to die.


    But this opportunity is too rare.


    I usually want to announce the ambitions of the wolf in the world of death, but there is no suitable situation and no suitable opportunity.


    And this time, it��s just the right time and place, and all three are prepared.


    So, what''s the harm in taking bigger steps? Can''t make **** up.


    No matter how powerful the Divine Realm is and becomes the public enemy of all realms, their life will never be easier.


    And from then on, they never dared to take a shot at the Shenyin Realm again.


    As for the small actions in private, if the Shenyin Realm can''t deal with even a small action, let alone the possible future cross-border war between the two realms.


    At the very least, by doing so, the possible losses of war can be minimized.


    And in the world of death, there is absolutely no excuse to fight against the gods in the future. They will only be able to turn all plans against Shenyin into private acts.


    Although they did this in the past, now that there are all worlds watching, their restrictions will only be more.


    The most important thing is that other realms have an excuse to boycott the realm of death.


    Shenshen must not be able to focus on the four-sided mythical beasts and the hidden world as before, but forced them to focus more on the confrontation with other great worlds.


    Moreover, when this news is released, there will be many immediate benefits.


    Aren''t the people of the Divine Realm gathering in the Green Dragon Forest?


    With this news, the trials of the Nine Realms of Refining Realm and the Realm of Divine Death will all become the targets of other trialists from all walks of life to intercept and kill.


    As a world to all the testers, let��s see if they can successfully come to the Qinglong jungle and become a human wall trapping Xiaowu who came out of Long Yeyuan!


    Lingsu sneered, I hope in the end, some of them can escape the heavy pursuit and containment and enter the Qinglong jungle.


    As for whether this news will be seen through, it is just fake news, Lingsu is not worried at all.


    Do the trialists of all realms need to know the truth of this news?


    No, they just need to find an excuse that can make the Divine Death Realm the target of public criticism and make them troublesome for the Divine Death Realm.


    After all, they usually fight alone, how can the monks in the world dare to offend the monks in the super powerful world? But this time is different. This time, I am not alone in chasing and killing them.


    Fa does not blame the crowd, and they no longer have to be afraid in the refining realm. After leaving the refining realm, it is still the law not to blame the public. Could it be that the Divine Death Realm cannot launch a cross-border war?


    With the rumors that the gods killed the beasts in all directions, suppressed their luck, and the great gods died in one world, no matter true or false, other worlds will unite, and the gods will never act rashly.


    The best thing about ?? is that it is true that the gods and beasts from all directions disappeared from the cultivation world ten thousand years ago.


    Shinyin Realm is the beginning world where the four-way mythical beasts grow, and it is true that it is almost destroyed.


    It is true that the ??sacred world became stronger and stronger at that time point.


    Nowadays, the realm of the gods only found that someone entered and exited Long Yeyuan, and he came out with the breath of a beast on his body, so he went crazy because of this, which is more true.


    Don''t say that at least half of the rumors are true, or they are false. In the face of so many facts, the world of death will be at a loss.


    This move is not a strategy, it is simple and crude, but the snake strikes seven inches, it is too effective to be outrageous.


    Both Fusu and Lingsu did not believe that such a crude method to directly hit the soul was conceived by their small craftsmanship.


    This kid didn''t have this string in his mind before.


    But come to think of it, it seems that she can really come up with a solution.


    ???


    Fusu had a smile in his eyes and rubbed Qixun''s head: "That''s it. We don''t even have to make this rumor too true, just spread it out. Left and right, it''s not wrong to them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： You are not a little sweetie, you are a big injustice

    Chapter 643 You''re not Britney, you''re a big injustice


    Speaking of which, Fusu probably wanted to comfort Qixun and prevent her from having demonic thoughts, and said: "As for this, will there be ghosts in the realm of death? The two countries are fighting, and there is no one on the battlefield. destiny."


    At this time, Qi Xun also showed her cold side as a soldier and a person: "The kindness to the enemy is the cruelty to one''s own people. As a member of the gods'' death world, they enjoy the powerful benefits of the gods'' death. , of course, they have to pay the price for the power of the gods! In the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent. If they resent because of their own death, the world has its own cause and effect, then it is good to resent the people who have done evil things in the world of the gods. more. What''s more"


    Qixun looked at Fusu and Lingsu: "I want to protect myself, why should I be afraid of this cause and effect?


    Dignity is only above the sword peak, and truth is only within the range of the cannon! Power is our goal.


    One day, we only wish that we don''t have to use these means. In the face of them, we just need to raise our swords, knives, spears, and sticks in our hands, and we can wipe out all the enemies who want to destroy the place where we live. Blood debt, only blood taste! "


    For some unknown reason, Qixun gradually became enlightened, her mind was well-connected, and it was her responsibility to be reborn. is something that must be done.


    When she finished saying these words, Fusu and Lingsu also became clear-headed.


    Yuanji was also said to be enthusiastic: "Then it''s settled like this. The matter of spreading the news is left to me. I have some people, and it is much more convenient than you to do this."


    A big world like them actually has its own power in the refining realm, far from being comparable to a small world like the Shenyin realm that has only been qualified to enter the refining realm for thousands of years.


    "Thank you." Fusu said solemnly.


    Yuanji waved his hand: "I said, this is not a matter of your gods and hidden worlds."


    The four of them discussed the news and discussed it in detail. Yuan Ji left, and when he walked to the door, he stumbled inexplicably and almost fell.


    Fortunately, he reacted very quickly this time, and he resolved it himself without the help of the three brothers and sisters.


    Yuanji smiled. For some reason, he felt that his bad luck seemed to be lighter when he was around these brothers and sisters.


    Thinking of this, his whole body seemed to loosen, and he left with steady steps.


    After Yuanji left, Qixun immediately abandoned his plan and hummed towards Fusu.


    Fusu was helpless: "What''s the matter? Little Pig hummed."


    Qixun stared: "Brother, am I not your sweetie anymore?"


    Why do you say that I have to stay in a dwarf state for a long time in front of outsiders? Am I being embarrassed?


    Lingsu cast a glance at her, the child''s heart is really big: "Yes, you are no longer our little sweet, you are a big injustice."


    It was only when we discussed the big issue of attacking the big world, but that can''t stop you.


    Qixun smiled: "Brother, sister, the matter of spreading rumors is done by King Xi, so we can''t be idle, right?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Let''s go to the Green Dragon Forest too."


    The two glared at Qixun.


    There is now the most chaotic place in the Nine Realm Refinement Realm. Even if you want to do something, you can''t go there.


    Lingsu thought for a while and suggested, "Although we don''t care if the rumors are true or false, anyway, this is just an excuse for all walks of life to intercept the cultivator of the death of God, but we might as well make it real!


    You can''t go to Qinglong Jungle Forest, but that doesn''t mean you can''t go to other places. How about we go to Suzakuyan or Wanli Yellow Desert?


    Let''s get something with the breath of a mythical beast, find a way to let the people in the Divine Death Realm succeed, and add to their troubles.


    It happens that these two places are also holy places for us to practice fire and gold. This kind of place suitable for cultivating the Five Elements Escaping Technique is not easy to find outside the refining realm. "


    Fusu and Qixun nodded immediately: "Listen to the third sister (sister)."


    When Yu Liuchuan, Feng Jun, and Mo Chen came back from the Wuxun Hall in the evening, Fusu said that he wanted to go to Suzaku Yanyu. Mo Chen still wanted to stay in Qinglong City, waiting to see the liveliness of Longyeyuan, and Xiao Xiao also Wanting to wait for the chaos to subside and continue to go to the Qinglong jungle to collect herbs, so they all decided to stay in the city.


    Yu Liuchuan is definitely going to follow his little uncle. As for where to go, he only enters the refining realm for cultivation, and he has no interest in treasures, so he can go anywhere.


    The next day, Fusu sent a sound transmission to Yuanji, and after telling him where he was going, he left Qinglong City.


    The four of them did not go directly to Suzakuyan, but went to Leiyu first, and then after Leiyu changed their image again, they transferred to the teleportation array and went to Suzakuyan.


    They plan to do a vote in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain first, and then go to the Wanli Yellow Desert or the Ice Domain.


    Anyway, the gods and beasts in the four directions have to appear in reality.


    It''s not difficult to get some traces of the divine beasts, with the real divine beasts Kunpeng and Xuanwu.


    It is necessary to make this rumor, which is not true or false, a little more true, so that people can become more crazy.


    The four people, three beasts and one spirit, quickly turned to Suzaku City. Because they had never been to Suzaku City before, the four bought a lot of Suzaku Yanyu''s specialties in Suzaku City, such as the fire-type elixir Lingzhi Lingguo. Wait, as for the ice crystals that are necessary to enter the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain, they have obtained a lot in the Ice Domain, but they don''t need to buy them specially.


    After buying good things, I left Yunzhong Pavilion happily, planning to leave the city and enter the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain.


    The most valuable places in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain are volcanoes and underground magma. The most valuable treasures here are spirit fire and fire spirit crystals. In addition, it is also a rich place for fire-type spirit stones.


    Qi Xun thought that the third sister was an alchemist, and the second brother was a craftsman. If they could find a good spirit fire to recognize the master, it would be very helpful for the two of them to make alchemy and refining tools in the future, and where there is spirit fire, there must be a trial. It is also the easiest place to find monks in the Divine Death Realm.


    They were in the city before, so they had bought the map of the Suzaku Flame Domain. They also collected some introductory atlases about the Suzaku Flame Domain, and they knew a little about the Suzaku Flame Domain.


    After leaving the city gate, Qixun asked Fusu, "Brother, where shall we go first?"


    Today, Fusu and Yuliuchuan are in the master state, Qixun and Lingsu are both martial artists, and their strength is not high, but Suzakuyan is different from Gravity Yuan and Leiyu. A paddle pool, or anywhere without going deep into the volcano.


    However, according to legend, there may be a place where Suzaku exists, and the probability of encountering a monk in the Divine Death Realm is the highest, and this place is in the Yuanshan deep in the Suzaku Flame Domain.


    The original mountain is a volcano, and it is said that there may be the Suzaku original fire there.


    Even if it is not the Suzaku mythical beast, Suzaku Yuanhuo, it is the sky fire that a monk dreamed of.


    The full name of ?? Yuanhuo is Suzaku Yuanhuo, which is said to be the beginning of the fire of heaven and earth. It is not even in the ranking of various strange fires, and Dela is above all the strange fires of heaven and earth.


    Of course, I haven''t heard of anyone in the cultivation world getting this thing.


    Suzaku Primordial Fire is famous, but because no one has ever obtained it, everyone wants to have it, but the real goal is mostly placed on other strange fires.


    However, there are not many rumors of other heaven and earth fires appearing in Yuanshan.


    Legend has it that someone there once obtained the glazed fire that can purify all filth and evil, and the red lotus fire that can burn all things in the world.


    Therefore, Yuanshan is a place where all testers who enter the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain must go for a walk.


    Even if it is not for Yuanhuo and other heaven and earth fires, the probability of finding fire spirit crystals and various fire attribute heaven and earth treasures there is much higher than other places in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain.


    Fusu said simply: "Go to Yuanshan."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Beat the **** first

    Chapter 644 Flatter yourself first


    Vermilion Bird Flame Domain is really an unfriendly place for cultivators.


    That kind of heat is comparable to the level of ordinary people entering the Flaming Mountains of Xinjiang Province.


    Fortunately, everyone does not lack top-quality ice crystals, so that they can withstand extreme heat without sweating.


    The physical strength of the cultivator is not bad, but at this moment, it can also reflect the benefits of forging.


    And the three of them are easier than Yu Liuchuan, this is because all three of them practice the Star Art.


    To put it bluntly, heat energy is essentially the power of stars. They can be directly transformed into spiritual power that can be cultivated.


    This is the most powerful part of the Star Art, and it can be practiced normally in places without spiritual power.


    Cultivation method, body training, and top-grade ice crystals, the group walked fairly easily when they first entered the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain.


    Originally, several people could directly take the flying boat to reach Yuanshan, but in this way, without contact with people, the meaning of coming to Suzakuyan would be lost, so Fusu decided to run.


    Fortunately, these people are wearing flying cloud shoes on their feet. With their footwork, the speed is fast, and they don''t have to waste too much physical and spiritual energy.


    Xu was the reason for the small number of people in the Suzaku Flame Region. The three of them flew for most of the day before they met the cultivator.


    And the cultivator put a lot of pressure on the four, Fusu cautiously reminded the two younger sisters and Yu Liuchuan to be optimistic about the little guys in his arms, and don''t mess with this person.


    I didn''t want this person to see the four and the spirit beast in their arms, but he stopped.


    "Little guys, did you just come from Suzaku City? Which domain were you in before?"


    Fusu could only lead everyone to a stop. Seeing that this person was cold and arrogant, but not malicious, he replied calmly after saluting: "Junior is waiting from Leiyu. I wonder if the senior has any instructions?"


    The man said, "Do you know the news about the Green Dragon Forest?"


    Fusu paused for a moment, then smiled: "I know a little bit."


    The man was originally standing in the air, but after hearing this, he landed on the ground, raised his chin, and said, "Tell me."


    Fusu replied, "What''s going on in the Qinglong Forest is not a secret, and everyone has heard of it. Now the Qinglong Forest is very chaotic, and the monks from all sides have some strength. After learning that the Qinglong Forest may have the mythical beast Qinglong, they all go. I heard that there are six Martial Saint-level saints appearing in front of people at the entrance and exit of Long Yeyuan, two of them are monks in the world of death, and four are monks in other worlds. It is said that the world of death is a robbery. The divine beast, Qinglong, is recruiting all the monks from the Divine Death Realm to go."


    The Lengao senior who was carrying the sword heard it and said with great interest, "Do you know the names of the four Martial Saints?"


    Fusu thought about it for a while, but said honestly: "The younger generation has never been there in person, and I don''t know much about it. I only know that there is a horned sage in the Buddhist realm, and a mountain wind in the death realm."


    These two had a meeting in the Fengsuo area of ??the trapped formation, and the world knows it in the refining realm, and there is really nothing to hide.


    Senior Leng Ao wondered: "The Drunken Hou is not here? I heard that he has been promoted to the Holy Martial Realm, so he won''t stop joining in the fun."


    A few people''s hearts jumped when they heard it, and they didn''t know whether this person was an enemy or a friend. What he asked about was news about Martial Saint. You don''t need to think about it, you know that this person must be Martial Saint.


    Fusu shook his head in surprise and said, "I have never heard of the news of the Drunken Hou Shengzun."


    The meaningful glanced at Fusu and laughed: "So, Xiao Yidao is indeed promoted to Martial Saint. It''s not worth my time to leave Suzakuyan to find him."


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at Qixun and asked, "Are you Xiao Yidao''s disciple?"


    Qi Xun thought it was someone else''s Wu Sheng who saw her true face and knew that her master had such an apprentice as her, since he pointed it out, it is not easy to lie, so he said generously: "This junior is indeed my master''s disciple. Senior know my master?"


    The man smiled and said: "You don''t need to be nervous. The deity doesn''t know him, it''s just a relationship. The saber intent on your body is in the same vein as his, and even if you''re not his disciple, you must have something to do with him. Forget it, presumably He will definitely go to the Qinglong jungle, and I will go to the Qinglong jungle to find him."


    After he finished speaking, he threw a Fire Spirit Crystal to Qixun and the others, but he only said to Qixun, "Meet and greet."


    After ?? finished speaking, he disappeared in front of a few.


    This is a no-brainer, the brothers and sisters and Yu Liuchuan are inexplicable.


    Yu Liuchuan thought for a while before saying, "If you guessed correctly, that senior should be Jianxiu Yan Shanqi, the most famous swordsman in the Great Cang Realm."


    Qixun hurriedly said: "Then do you know what he is looking for with the master?"


    Yu Liuchuan shook his head, how did he know that?


    He was able to recognize Yan Shanqi because of the richness and wealth of the little fat man.


    Feng Fugui is a person from the Great Cang Realm. Having introduced him to a well-known sword cultivator in the Great Cang Realm, Yu Liuchuan had seen the portrait of Yan Shanqi in Feng Fugui, and only then could he recognize it.


    However, when the little fat man introduced Yan Shanqi to him, Yan Shanqi was still in the Wu Zunjing realm. The breath of Yan Shanqi he felt just now was not the feeling of the Wu Zunjing realm. Perhaps some people have advanced to the martial rank after entering the refining realm. St.


    Seeing Qixun''s concern, Yu Liuchuan smiled and said, "Young Master Uncle doesn''t have to worry about Master Uncle, it''s not necessarily a bad thing that senior is looking for Master Uncle. I heard Brother Feng mentioned that this senior has an excellent reputation in the Great Cang Realm. , is not the villain with ulterior motives, such a cross-border search, what is the business. Besides, why should Shishu be afraid that others will find him trouble? It is also in the Martial Saint Realm, and his strength is in the vast majority of Saints. above."


    Shihiro thought about it too, she was also concerned and messed up.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Forget it, even if that person is really malicious, we can''t do anything about it."


    The difference in strength is there.


    He didn''t want to finish his sentence, and was about to continue on his way when he heard a chuckle.


    Several people were immediately surprised.


    Seeing the disappearing senior reappear in front of several people, he looked at Qixun and said with a smile: "So the little girl thinks I''m a bad guy?"


    Seven Search: People are scary and scary.


    If I can''t beat you, I really want to beat you.


    But she had to bow her head when she was under the eaves, so she had to put on a smile and said: "How could it be? Senior is majestic, handsome and immortal, and at first glance, he is a good person who loves his juniors! Otherwise, he wouldn''t give us such a precious gift. ."


    The best fire crystals are not cheap!


    "Little girl can talk. I am indeed Yan Shanqi, a monk from the Great Cang, and I once received a pot of fine wine from your master. I came to ask, as a disciple of Xiao Yidao, do you have that monkey wine?"


    That, of course she has.


    Qixun hurriedly said with a smile: "There are some, seniors like it, I will give you two jars. It''s not that I don''t want to give more, but this wine is difficult to brew, and it is difficult to collect spiritual fruits, so the brewing is limited. I will brew more in the future. , there is a chance to send the senior again."


    Yan Shanqi knew that monkey wine was rare, and he thought that the wine was obtained from the spirit monkey, and did not want to be brewed by others.


    The main raw material of monkey wine is spirit fruit, and at least a few are brewed from a variety of spirit fruit. It is not easy to gather these spirit fruit. For a while, I felt that I was a dignified martial artist, and it was a little shameless to beg someone for a little girl.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： The festival meets the wind again

    Chapter 645 Encountering Feng Xiaopang Again


    Yan Shanqi coughed, and Qixun quickly took out two jars of wine to serve: "It''s my honor to invite senior to drink. By the way, why did senior look for my master? Wine?"


    Yan Shanqi took the wine, thinking that the little girl still knew what to say, and threw a storage bag to Qi Xun before saying, "I don''t want to take your wine for nothing, there are some fire-type spirit plants in it, you can take it. Let''s play. This deity is not looking for your master for anything else, I just want to find him to learn from each other."


    Not really.


    But, something else.


    It��s just these things, I can��t talk to the juniors.


    Qi Xun never thought that people would kill a carbine, and when the person left again, he handed the storage bag to Lingsu, and sighed: "How are these big guys so fat? What''s not a little cold?"


    Her master is an alcoholic, and Uncle Qiubeard is an alcoholic. The senior boss she meets now is still an alcoholic.


    "Could it be that alcoholics are easily sanctified?"


    Fusu rubbed her head and said with a smile, "You have to ask your second brother about this."


    Qixun glared at him. Recently, the boss seems to be particularly fond of her smart brains?


    What''s wrong!


    But when it comes to asking the second brother, Qixun feels that maybe asking the second brother is really asking the right person.


    When her dear big sage brother made a big havoc in the heavenly palace, it seemed that he also showed the style of a drunkard to the fullest?


    "I''m also a little alcoholic, so if I have a bright future, I will be holy?"


    Lingsu is funny: "I haven''t had a drink yet, so I''m drunk?"


    While talking and laughing, the group walked for a while.


    Qixun weighed Babai in his arms and discussed with her: "How about you, Dundun, change to a hairless shape?"


    Eight White: ?


    "On a hot day, I hold you like a big fur cape. Maybe change the image to be cooler?" She seriously discussed with Babai, and then looked enviously at the little Xuanwu on her third sister''s shoulders.


    Babai raised his paw and gave her a paw directly.


    My dignified holy beast is shameless? Mao Mao is my last bottom line.


    Qixun sighed, but when he saw Xiao Kunpeng''s nephew, and the elder brother of Yuling, who was on top of the ice dragon, he suddenly regained balance in his heart. At least her family didn''t make a fortune on her head.


    Of course, it''s only Babai''s seat, if this is on her head


    Can she grow any longer in this life?


    After running for another day, several people got tired at night and found a place to rest.


    As soon as ?? landed, Qi Xun gave himself a cleansing technique.


    I don''t actually feel too hot when I wear an ice spirit crystal, but in this environment, probably because of my heart, I always feel uneasy.


    After taking care of herself, she took out the couch, and after everyone finished it, she couldn''t wait to recover her spiritual power, so Qixun took out a few large watermelons, divided them into two, and scooped half of them with a spoon to eat.


    As for the little ones, Qixun posted a special sticker for her family to cut the watermelon into petals so that she could eat it easily. This little guy is delicious.


    And Xiaoxuanwu Jiuxuan and Xiao Kunpeng Qiqi, one stood on the watermelon bowl, the other was on the plate, and they ate very seriously.


    Lingsu asked while eating, "What do you want to eat later?"


    In this weather, after another day''s journey, Qixun was reluctant to let her sister cook for everyone. My sister is a real sister, and I still feel distressed.


    "Let''s eat the seafood dinner made by the second brother. I remember that there is still some cold skin, and then mix it with cold skin."


    Lingsu is fine. The cold skin is ready-made, just adjust the sauce.


    Qixun took out the seafood dinner, and Lingsu also went to mix the cold skin. After it was done quickly, the brothers and sisters, Yu Liuchuan and a few others gathered around the low table on the couch to start.


    As he was eating beautifully, he could feel that many people were approaching from a distance.


    Several people were on guard.


    From time to time, we see people approaching.


    To Qixun''s surprise, among these people, they saw the rich and wealthy little fat man.


    Didn''t this product go to the Gravity Field? How did it appear in Suzakuyan? She remembered that this guy was thrown to the teleportation array by the second brother himself at the time.


    He can really run!


    Look at his speed, is he being chased and killed again?


    However, her current image is different from the one she had when she was with Little Fatty, and Little Fatty has companions, so Qixun couldn��t say hello directly, so he just pretended he didn��t see it.


    Who knew that this pedestrian stopped in front of them.


    Seeing the watermelon, the little fat man could not help but glance at a few people. He thought to himself, he has eaten this melon. It is said to be a special product of the Red Devils and their hometown, and there is no other place. Among these people, there might be Supreme Treasure and Xiao Bailong.


    Little Fatty is now using the appearance after disguising in Qinglong City, otherwise, Qixun wouldn''t recognize him.


    Little Fatty had a guess in his heart, and when he was about to use his natal supernatural powers to check whether Qixun was a supreme treasure, he heard the guy in the lead pointing at Qixun and a few people and said, "Are you new to the Vermillion Bird Flame Territory?"


    Lingsu glanced at it without saying a word. Yu Liuchuan and Qixun had watched them long before they landed. At this time, they were so focused on competing with the seafood on the plate that they didn''t even look at them.


    The little one looked at these people curiously, and then lost interest.


    Fu Su wiped his mouth with Jinpa, and then wiped his hands again, and then said slowly, "What advice?"


    Feng Fugui hurriedly said because of the speculation in his heart: "We want to ask, is there any new news about Qinglong Jungle recently."


    Qixun recognized the little fat man, and before Fusu could speak, he raised his head and smiled brightly at him: "Yes, do you want to know?"


    The little fat man nodded, but the person who spoke before spit out a word: "Speak."


    Qixun smiled and said, "How many spirit stones are you going to spend?"


    The man was taken aback: "What to buy?"


    Qixun calmly said, "Of course I''m buying news."


    She already knew from Little Fatty''s hint that this pedestrian was from the Divine Realm.


    It��s really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it��s not a waste of time to get it.


    Goodbye Fatty After saying a word, he stopped speaking, knowing that these people had absolutely no friendship with Fatty, and the indifferent eyes that Fatty looked at these people did not quite fit his character. It can be seen that these people not only have no friendship with him, but may also offend him.


    Qixun has a number in his heart.


    This is really a good opportunity to pit these guys.


    But it can''t make these people aware of the problems they will have in the future. It is the actions of their own brothers and sisters, so they ask the little fat man with a smile: "The news of the Qinglong jungle, although it is not an important situation, but everyone is interested now, you guys. Don''t you intend to let us talk for nothing? By the way, you haven''t met other monks before? Haven''t you inquired?"


    The little fat man knew that this girl was definitely not asking in vain, she must have wanted to know something, so he smiled and said: "Naturally, we have met, we only killed a group of people an hour ago. However, what does this have to do with you? If I ask you, just answer it, you want a spirit stone? Are you crazy about thinking about a spirit stone?"


    The little fat man is really smart!


    Got useful information, Qixun snorted coldly: "Are you threatening us?"


    The little fat man looked arrogant: "So what? You are a little martial artist, how can you speak here?"


    Today, people in the Divine Death Realm have been chased and killed for no reason. Otherwise, the people in the Divine Death Realm would not have seen a few of them with low cultivation levels, so they would come to ask for news.


    It''s the last day, ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Section digging

    Chapter 646 Digging a Pit


    Qixun pretended to be helpless, and said dejectedly: "Okay, okay, what you said makes sense, and we can''t beat you. Low cultivation is the original sin."


    was completely different from his previous arrogant attitude, and the little fat man almost couldn''t help shaking.


    I was still thinking, what bad idea is this girl doing?


    Anyway, no matter what bad idea, the little fat man decided to cooperate.


    So his attitude became more and more arrogant: "It''s good to know, if we didn''t have to hurry and were too lazy to kill you, just because you wanted our spirit stone just now, the young master would have cut you with a sword."


    Fusu and Lingsu didn''t know Fatty, but seeing that Yu Liuchuan, who was specially defending Qixun, didn''t move, and Xiaoxun looked like he was going to do something, they just kept a sullen face, showing a look of fear, and said nothing.


    The little fat man glanced at the group of people with contempt, pointed to the food and watermelon on their table, and said viciously: "Prepare one for the uncles. Especially this melon, it looks good, the weather is so hot, it''s just right to eat this, Freeze it for the uncle."


    Qixun looked like he was swallowing his voice and looked at the little fat man eagerly: "If you give you food and melons, you must let us go!"


    Little Fatty hummed proudly: "Let the uncle eat and drink well, who will kill you patiently?"


    The cultivators in the Divine Death Realm were probably used to being arrogant, and they didn''t feel that Qixun''s attitude was different before and after, and that the change was too fast. Instead, he felt that Qixun''s humiliation was what he should have done to please them.


    When the little fat man came forward, they were too lazy to speak. Seeing Fusu, Lingsu, and Yu Liuchuan holding a few little spirit beasts to move away from the couch, they sat there unceremoniously and pointed at Fusu and said: "Clean up this place for us, and quickly come up with food and drinks."


    They are not ignorant people. Naturally, it can be seen that the spiritual materials eaten at this table are all from the Ice Region. In addition to the melons and fruits, it is best to eat this in the Vermillion Bird Flame Region.


    Fusu and Lingsu pretended to be forbearance, and hurriedly packed up the food on the low table. Qixun took out another portion and set it up, flatteringly said, "Several seniors, please."


    The one headed by ?? started first, took a sip, and his eyes lit up: "Did you make this dish?"


    Lingsu stepped forward and replied: "It''s the craftsmanship of the juniors. The juniors are an alchemist. They have no skills. I can''t make alchemy, but I still have some talent in spiritual food. If the seniors like it, I will make some for the seniors?"


    After he finished speaking, he pushed a plate of sliced ??and chilled Xibutan in front of this person: "Senior tasted this melon, we got it in the Qinglong jungle, it is very cold, eating this melon in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain will make you feel completely icy and cool. Not so good."


    The man was chased and killed for a day, and was busy escaping for his life. At this time, he sat down and felt tired. After listening to Lingsu''s words, and seeing the sweet and refreshing look of the melon, he took a slice and took a bite. Going down, he couldn''t help but nodded and greeted his companions: "Yes, this melon''s spiritual energy is not very good, but it is really cool, you can try it."


    Those people, including the little fat man, each took a piece of it and ate it in one bite, so they didn''t have time to speak.


    Lingsu asked for instructions on the side: "If these are not enough to eat, how many small dishes can I make for the seniors?"


    Those people nodded quickly, all these dishes made their mouths drool, and the taste was really good.


    Qixun stood with Babai in his arms and watched them sweeping the table of dishes like a cloud of wind. He cursed in his heart, what a waste.


    After those people finished eating, they saw that Lingsu''s new dishes were not ready, so they asked Qixun about the news about Qinglong Jungle Forest.


    Mentioning this, Qixun has something to say, touting the world of the gods and death, and also said that a large number of monks of the gods and gods are gathered in the Qinglong jungle, and the monks of the world can''t lift their heads.


    In the end, she also mentioned the big rumor she made herself, saying that she heard that this session of the refining realm was opened, and the beasts of the four directions were all released. Gather to the Green Dragon Forest.


    The little fat man blurted out: "No wonder we are being chased by several waves of testers today. It turns out that those testers regarded us as the monks of the gods who got Suzaku. I''ll say it! They clearly know that the seniors are monks of the gods. Even dare to chase and kill. Fortunately, the seniors felt that something was wrong and changed their sect clothes."


    Qixun was a little surprised when he heard it. The news has spread to the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain so quickly?


    This plan, they just discussed it yesterday, right?


    Brother Dizi''s speed is really fast enough. Reliable!


    She also didn''t take the surprise on her face, and added an expression of righteous indignation: "How dare someone dare to chase and kill the monks of the Divine Death Realm? It''s so bold! The Divine Death Realm is so powerful, they are courting death! These people are taking advantage of others'' danger! It''s really disgusting! I despise them! By the way, the seniors turned out to be monks in the world of death?"


    Lingsu on the side also said: "Several seniors, we are the testers of Yunze Great Realm. We Yunze Realm have always been on good terms with the Divine Death Realm. I didn''t expect to meet you here. You said that for a while, the gods died in front of the seniors, but we still haven''t recognized them.


    But the current situation of the seniors is not good. Ever since the news of the death of the gods and the beasts of the four directions has been spread, the trial people from all walks of life are now crazy. We were in the city in the morning, talking about it everywhere. They all wanted to intercept the monks in the world of death and **** the beasts from all directions.


    We only entered the territory from Suzaku City. Unexpectedly, the news spread this morning that the seniors have already been hunted down.


    Seniors, you should leave here early, if someone catches up, it will be troublesome.


    Unfortunately, our cultivation base is too low, and following the seniors is also a burden. Otherwise, we must **** the seniors to the Green Dragon Forest! "


    Having said that, Lingsu looked at Qixun: "By the way, don''t you have some light body charms there? Hurry up and take them all out and give them to the seniors. Although it may not be of any use, it may come in handy in times of crisis. !"


    Qixun nodded: "Yes yes yes!"


    As he said that, he took out forty or fifty light body talismans from the storage ring: "I am a talisman master, but unfortunately I am a third-rank talisman master, so I can''t draw very good spiritual talismans.


    However, these light body talismans are all middle-grade and high-grade talismans of the fifth rank, which my master gave me to save my life. Very useful, all for seniors! "


    Fusu said again: "Our Yunze Great Realm and the Divine Death Realm have always been on good terms, and we should have helped, but unfortunately our cultivation is insufficient.


    However, although we cannot **** the seniors to the Green Dragon Forest, we can pass the news of the trialists from all walks of life chasing and killing the monks in the Divine Death Realm to the seniors who are still in the Suzaku Flame Realm. It also saves them from being killed by monks from all walks of life without knowing anything.


    Our cultivation base is low, and we come to Suzakuyan only to gain knowledge and have no purpose, but we don��t care where we go.


    Why don''t we go on, let''s focus on finding the deceased seniors and passing the news. If you can meet, in addition to passing the news, maybe, you can also help. "


    Several people in the Divine Realm were almost moved to tears by these sweet words.


    After hearing this, the little fat man couldn''t help but nodded: "Yes, if that''s the case, I can also help. I''m not a monk in the world of death. I have been helped by my seniors these days and saved my life several times. It''s up to me to repay the seniors. It''s time!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： joint pain

    Chapter 647


    Having said that, his chubby face showed a tenacious look.


    "Yes, I can also pass the news. If the seniors of the gods are chased and killed, I can also help lead the pursuers away. Anyway, I am not a monk of the gods, so they may not waste their energy and really kill me. !"


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at Qixun: "How about you give me a few light amulet?"


    Qi Xun rolled his eyes: "That''s all, I''ll give it all to the seniors! It turns out that you are not the senior of the Divine Death Realm, hmph, then you dared to be so arrogant to me just now! Don''t say no, even if there is, I will not For you, keep it for the seniors of the Divine Death Realm, isn''t it more useful than giving it to you?"


    The little fat man was very angry: "I want to help the seniors too! Forget it, for the sake of what you said is reasonable, I won''t care about you."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the group of people in the Divine Death Realm with a very sincere attitude: "If I continue to follow you, I am afraid that my cultivation will also hinder the seniors.


    By the way, I also have some things here, which may be useful to the seniors.


    Look at this, this is a high-grade spirit weapon flying boat that I got by chance. It is very fast, because I need to use high-grade spirit stones, and I don��t have many spirit stones, so I have never been willing to use them. The seniors are not those who lack spirit stones, and it is best to give them to you, and it is not in vain for the seniors to protect me. "


    Qixun''s heart aches.


    Flying boat!


    Dead chubby, why are you so generous?


    He just can''t use it. Wouldn''t it be delicious to go back and exchange with himself for other things he needs? Although I don''t lack it, we are lacking this stuff in the big summer.


    Why give it to these **** guys?


    If she didn''t want to continue acting, she would want to slap the stupid fat head directly.


    It''s too much of a loser!


    No wonder I gave myself the thousand-year-old lightning strike wood before. Co-authoring this guy is naturally stupid and generous!


    She was complaining here, when she heard the person headed by the Divine Death Realm say solemnly: "Our Divine Death Realm really got the Suzaku Xuanwu and Baihu from the four mythical beasts? But we are clearly in the Suzaku Flame Realm, but we didn''t know that our own people got it. Suzaku? But I don��t know which sect in our Divine Death Realm got it?��


    Fu Su shook his head: "I don''t know that, we just listened to it in Suzaku City this morning. It''s really such a big news that everyone is talking about it now.


    But there is no wind, since the seniors are now being hunted and killed, it can be seen that at least some of these rumors are true.


    Even if not all the four divine beasts were born, it is definitely true that people in the gods die world get divine beasts. At least get a divine beast, right? "


    Several people in the Divine Death Realm listened to it and felt that this statement made sense.


    The man headed ?? slapped the table and said, "No matter what, we have to rush to the Qinglong Forest as soon as possible! We can only be divided and killed when we are outside. Instead, we return to the Qinglong Forest, and it is safer to be together with everyone.


    Besides, we can also help prevent the Trials of the World from snatching the divine beasts from us when we go back.


    If you can really protect the divine beast, as long as you leave the refining realm and return to the realm of death, all the testers who enter this time will be benefited. Each will be rewarded.


    This time, it''s our chance to make achievements! "


    Go early and make a contribution.


    Those people also got up and said, "Then let''s go now? It also saves people from catching up. It''s not that we are afraid of them. If one comes to kill one, and two come to kill one pair, why should we be afraid? However, after all, it is trouble."


    They wanted to kill Qixun and a few people to silence them, for fear that Qixun and a few people would reveal the news that they had seen them.


    But before, these brothers and sisters showed their loyalty and gave away magic talismans. The little fat man also gave away a valuable flying boat, so it is not good to kill people directly.


    Turned to think, killing them and delaying the time, if one escapes, there will be a lot of trouble later.


    It''s better to believe their words. What if these guys really do things for them and pass this information to the other testers in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain in the Divine Death Realm?


    As everyone is prepared, the chance to return to the Green Dragon Forest is great.


    The man headed ?? smiled and said, "Thank you for your help. When I have the opportunity to see the great cultivator Yunze in the future, I will definitely ask you for credit."


    Qixun pouted secretly, who wouldn''t say good things. Do you want something cheap?


    She had already let Babai leave a divine beast aura on these people, so she was not afraid that these guys would run away now.


    The reason why you talk so much is to buy time for Babai to do things?


    After hearing the words of the leader, Fusu, Yu Liuchuan, and Lingsu all showed surprise expressions: "Then I would like to thank the seniors. It is our honor to be able to help the seniors. Don''t worry, seniors, we will definitely try our best to find them. The tester of the Divine Death Realm, who passed the news."


    Little Fatty''s acting skills are better, with a look of reluctance: "I didn''t expect to break up with my seniors after only a few days of acquaintance.


    After some time, I will go to the Green Dragon Forest to help the Divine Realm! He can always kill a few **** who dare to covet the four-sided divine beast in the hands of the seniors! "


    Qixun nodded in agreement, with a look of regret: "Unfortunately, I can only draw a third-grade amulet, so I can''t help you much."


    Fu Su said: "For safety, seniors leave quickly. Don''t worry about us. If you encounter someone who is chasing and killing a few seniors, we will guide them in other directions. We can also buy more time for the seniors."


    Since those people didn''t plan to kill Qixun and his party, they naturally didn''t bother to stay here any longer.


    Nanhiro also diligently took out some watermelons and gave them to them again.


    Until these people left, the little fat man smiled and sent Qixun a voice transmission: "Supreme Treasure? I am rich and rich."


    Seven found a voice transmission: "It''s me. I recognized you long ago. This time you cooperated well. How did you meet people from the Divine Death Realm and still walk together?"


    The little fat man replied: "It''s a long story. Let''s talk in another place. Who knows if those guys are hiding in the dark right now, eavesdropping on us."


    Qixun nodded.


    Ling Su neatly put the couch, low table and other items into the storage ring, and said to the crowd: "Let''s also leave and stay in another place. If you encounter someone who is chasing and killing the trial of the gods and death world, come to If we ask, we will say that we have seen the cultivators of the death of the gods, but they ran in other directions. This can also buy some more time for those few. We Yunze and the world of the death of God are on good terms, if the world of the death of God is unlucky Now, we people from Yunze Realm will not have a good life in this refining realm, and we really need to help with this task!"


    Several people said: "Exactly. Listen to you."


    Then the group left the place at a speed that matched their own cultivation.


    The cultivator Shenzhe, who was secretly observing a few people, finally felt relieved and left.


    Qixun and the others walked forward for about an hour before they stopped.


    Fusu released his divine sense, and seeing that there was no one around, he said, "This is a suitable place to spend the night. Let''s rest here tonight."


    Picked a good place, Qixun released the formation, and after forming layers of barrier again, Lingsu asked with a smile, "Is the thing out?"


    Qixun patted Babai and nodded with a smile: "It can last at least a year."


    Several people looked at each other and smiled.


    The little fat man was inexplicable: "What?"


    Qixun stood on tiptoe and patted him on the shoulder: "You don''t need to know, just know that they dare to eat the delicacies I treasure for free, they dare to collect my magic charms for free, and they dare to assign my sister to cook for them. , they have to pay the price.


    Having said that, you wouldn''t be soft on them at all, isn''t it your savior? Come on, tell me how they became your saviours? Your way of repaying your gratitude is not right. "


    The little fat man said with a "Bah": "The life-saving grace of the fart, those guys are robbers! If it wasn''t for them, I would have killed them already!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Think from a different angle

    Chapter 648 Think from another angle


    Little Fatty talked about how he met the monks in the Divine Death Realm, and the experience after they met, Qixun felt that they were not wronged at all when they cheated on those people just now.


    Taking and robbing is probably the basic style of their world, so let them also taste the taste of being robbed and robbed, and their brothers and sisters can be considered to be doing things for heaven.


    It turns out that the little fat man got a lot of firescale grass that can be refined into a seventh-grade elixir in an underground rock paddle. Scale grass, the little fat man was naturally unwilling, and the two sides clashed.


    Little Fatty can''t do anything else, but he has practiced running.


    There are three cultivators over there, only one is a grand master, and the other two are of the same cultivation level as him, but they are only at the master level, so the little fat man thinks that he can''t beat him, but it is no problem to find a chance to escape.


    Finally found an opportunity and was about to run, but the people from the Divine Death Realm rushed over when they heard the fighting.


    They pretended to be upholding justice, and when they asked the reason, they killed the three cultivators on the grounds that everyone could be executed for murdering and stealing treasures.


    In front of several great masters in the Divine Death Realm, how could the little fat man escape? Fatty was bitter in his heart, and Fatty could not speak.


    He knew that he couldn''t keep his money this time, so he could only smile on his face, and gave all those dozens of thousand-year-old firescale grasses to this group of people in the world of death, euphemistically, to repay the life Grace.


    He knew that if he didn''t pay, these people would never leave his life behind.


    Not only did he hand over the Millennium Fire Scale Grass, but he also took out a few middle-grade Fire Spirit Crystals and some other Fire Attribute Spirit Plants obtained in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain.


    These people saw that he was interested, and also needed a servant to serve, so they kept the little fat man by his side. The little fat man couldn''t walk if he wanted to.


    As for the income all the way, there is no little fat man at all.


    Until I met Qixun and a few people.


    Qixun looked at the little fat man sympathetically: "Brother Fugui, together with your fortune, your luck is really amazing."


    It''s very easy to get rich, but unfortunately you can''t keep it.


    Always hovering between surprise and fright, isn''t it particularly ups and downs?


    The little fat man choked speechlessly: "I miss Brother Demon King so much. If Brother Demon King is here, all those **** will be killed."


    Qixun smiled and patted his shoulder, comforting: "It doesn''t matter if my second brother is not here, anyway, those guys want to reach the Qinglong Forest alive, basically it is an extravagant hope. Don''t worry, we just avenged you."


    Little Fatty doesn''t know what Qixun did to the guys in the Divine Death Realm before, but this little girl is a ruthless person, anyway, those guys are going to be unlucky, that''s for sure!


    Little Fatty is happy.


    Qixun asked him how he got from the Gravity Plain to the Vermillion Bird Flame Territory.


    Little Fatty almost burst into tears when she asked him this.


    "Sister Supreme Treasure, you don''t know wow, Fatty Brother, I''m miserable. I don''t know what kind of luck I have!"


    It turned out that after he was thrown into the teleportation array to Gravity City by Brother Monkey, he successfully entered Gravity City. Because he used Qixun''s makeup technique to disguise himself, no one recognized him. The little fat man who felt that his whole life was relaxed, Kai Happy to wander around the city for two days before deciding to enter Gravity Field to practice with peace of mind.


    But how could he have thought that as soon as he entered the gravity field for a day, he found a star fruit bush with more than one hundred fruiting star grasses, and he could pick hundreds of star fruit. The mouse fell into the rice jar, not to mention how happy it was.


    Because he was afraid of being discovered when he was picking, he picked it very fast. As he wished, after picking hundreds of star fruits smoothly, the little fat man quickly flashed.


    Unfortunately, he ran too fast and crashed into a murder scene.


    The most important thing is that he still knew the murderer and the murderer, and he was a person from their Great Cang Realm.


    Although he is not from the same family, they are still familiar with each other.


    Fortunately, the little fat man was too easy at that time, and the two murderers did not recognize him.


    The little fat man braked in time, turned around and ran. But it aroused the suspicion of the two of them. Coincidentally, at that time, the murderer and the murderer happened to have the same family nearby, and the figure was slightly similar to the little fat man after the disguise. If they kill people, they must be silenced, otherwise they will die if they leave the refining realm and return to the sect in the future.


    The female cultivator who was killed was the daughter of the head of the sect, and her status in the sect was no trivial matter.


    The male cultivator and the female cultivator who killed ??, one was the future Taoist companion of the daughter of the sect master, and the other was the disciple of the sect master, the direct relative of the slain woman cultivator.


    And the daughter of the sect master was killed because she broke through the adultery between her future Taoist companion and her junior sister, and in a fit of anger, she directly acted, vowing not to kill the two to wash away the shame, and never give up.


    The two were also motivated to kill, and they joined forces to kill the daughter of the sect master.


    What the two of them thought was that they were conceited about life and death in the refining realm. After they returned to the sect, they only said that they were separated from the daughter of the sect master, and that they had never seen her.


    Of course, the premise is that no one knows that they killed the daughter of the head.


    So the little fat man hit the muzzle of the gun.


    It was purely an emergency when Little Fatty met them. In fact, he didn''t know the cause and effect. It was the two who broke the news when they were chasing and killing him.


    They faced the back of the little fat man, begged the little fat man to stop for a moment, and told their many last resorts. He also said that they and the little fat man had experienced life and death together, and I hoped to give them a chance.


    Little Fatty knew that they probably mistook him for the same family, but he couldn''t explain that he wasn''t, anyway, it wasn''t, the two would never give him a chance to live if they caught up with him.


    ''s will to survive stimulated Little Fatty''s running speed to a new level, and it really made him hide back in Gravity City.


    However, the two also chased after the Gravity City. Looking for him all over the city.


    Although it is not possible to kill people in the city, but after these two people find him, he will no longer be able to leave the city, otherwise the first time he leaves the city, those two will kill him.


    Little Fatty simply went to the teleportation array before the two of them found him, bought a teleportation card, and came to the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain.


    The reason why he chose Suzaku Yanyu was because the two who were chasing him, one was Shui Linggen cultivator and the other was Huo Linggen cultivator.


    After all, Suzaku Yanyu is too unfriendly to the monks of Shuimu Linggen.


    He originally planned to spend some time in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain before going to Gravity Field. Who knows, the luck is very good, and dozens of thousands of years of flame scale grass were found, and then it was tragic again.


    It is really sad for those who hear it, and tears for those who hear it.


    "Sister Supreme Treasure, what kind of luck do you think I am?"


    Qixun patted his shoulder pitifully: "Brother Fugui, think about it from another angle, you are a person with great luck."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Heavens Chosen Son

    Chapter 649 The Son of Heaven''s Chosen is a ghost


    "Gah?" The little fat man was stunned, what nonsense are you talking about?


    Big luck is the son of heaven, just me?


    This is a path I never imagined.


    Qi Xun smiled kindly and explained patiently: "Look, those chosen sons with great luck, are they all very lucky? It''s especially easy to get opportunities that others can''t? In this regard, your luck No less than them?"


    The little fat man was so shocked that he forgot to nod his head. Let��s think about it carefully. He��s lucky to grow up so big. It seems that the chance has always been there, and he can always find something good.


    Qixun asked again: "Are you not only a good chance, but also very easy to provoke right and wrong, and these right and wrong are definitely not out of your original wishes, anyway, you have experienced a lot of ups and downs? Going through all kinds of setbacks is a necessary condition for the Son of Heaven''s Chosen. .


    Although the children of Heaven''s Chosen have a particularly good chance, the trials given by the Heavenly Dao will never be less. See for yourself, are you the same? "


    The little fat man nodded.


    That''s true.


    Qixun concluded decisively: "That''s why I said that you are the lucky one who was chosen by heaven!"


    The little fat man was stunned for a while, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "Wait, you let me stroke it."


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Is it still necessary? Chances, trials, you have all, you are the chosen child! We have to have confidence in ourselves."


    The little fat man was silent for a while, and suddenly gave Qixun a white look: "God''s chosen son! I have a good chance, the question is, is the last chance mine? Why am I making wedding clothes for others.


    I will ask you, which son of heaven is like me, with constant chance and being chased and killed all the time, and in the end, there is not a lot of money left in the whole body! I''m almost a blank slate, did you make it? Chosen Son, is that it? "


    Seven Searches: Is it easy for the rich and noble brother to fool around?


    Qixun''s small face was stern, and he said solemnly: "Heaven will send a great responsibility to the people, and they must first suffer their minds, work their muscles and bones, starve their bodies and skin, and increase their inability."


    The little fat man waved his hand: "Stop, stop, stop reading. What the chosen son, you can pull it down. If you have to die of hardship, exhaustion, and starvation before you can become the chosen son, I''d better go to sleep, what is in the dream? All of them! Be the son of heaven!


    I lie down comfortably for a lifetime, raising my little fat, is it better than dying of exhaustion and starvation? According to you, the Son of Heaven''s Chosen is not made by humans! "


    Tamarukawa couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Fusu and Lingsu glared at Qixun who had no words.


    Fu Su Fu''s forehead said: "This rich brother, don''t listen to her. What are your plans next? We still have some things to do, which may be more dangerous. less trouble."


    The little fat man smiled and said, "Anyway, I''m lucky, I''m an old evil sect, and I''m hiding in the safest place. Maybe someone can fall down from the sky to trouble me, but when I was with Sister Supreme Treasure and Xiao Bailong, I passed away. It''s been a few days of peace. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll go with you next? Anyway, I can go anywhere."


    Originally wanted to go to the original gravity to practice, but now it seems that it is not enough in a short time. He didn''t want to meet the man and woman whose adultery was exposed again, and he cherished his little life.


    However, the pair of dogs and men actually chased and killed him, and when he returned to the Great Cang Realm in the future, he would have to tell the world what happened to them.


    Little Fatty knew the true identities of Qixun and Yu Liuchuan long ago. But he was accustomed to using the vest to refer to the two of them. So I didn''t change my mind this time.


    Besides, Nanahiro and Yurukawa are also wearing vests now, presumably they don''t want others to know their real names.


    Fusu glanced at Qixun and Yu Liuchuan. After all, they didn''t know who the little fat man was. Obviously, Qixun and Yu Liuchuan had a good relationship with the little fat man. Can you take him with him? Just look at Qixun and Yu. Rukawa''s decision.


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan don''t matter, the little fat man has a good character, and he has a delusional eye and can see various colors of luck, he is simply a humanoid treasure hunter.


    With him there, on the way to business, I can bring everyone together to make a fortune, how happy it is.


    "Okay, then you come with us."


    Little Fatty said happily: "Finally, I don''t have to go to the end of the world alone."


    Qixun then introduced Little Fatty to the eldest brother and the third sister, and introduced his own brothers and sisters to Little Fatty. After that, he remembered to ask Little Fatty about Wu Sheng Yan Shanqi.


    The little fat man said in surprise: "You actually met my ancestors? My ancestors became holy?"


    Qixun was surprised: "Your surname is Feng, but that saint is surnamed Yan, how did you become your ancestor?"


    The little fat man hummed: "Your surname is Gongyu, and Brother Bajie and sister Wujing are surnamed Yan. You are still brothers and sisters with the same father and mother. Why can''t my ancestors be my ancestors?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "I only asked you about that Holy Venerable because you are both from the Great Cang World. I didn''t expect you to be a family. Isn''t this too surprising for me?


    However, since he is your ancestor, that''s fine. I also gave your ancestor a few jars of wine. You have to help your ancestors pay back this favor. "


    The little fat man was stunned: "You can still settle accounts like this? Then you are really stupid. Is it easy to make Wu Sheng owe favors? If you don''t keep this favor, let me have a master to pay it back?"


    It would be silly to say that.


    The problem is, Nanahiro didn''t think it was human. It''s all about honoring the elders. She just wanted to make the little fat man bleed, this guy has little leftover money, maybe because he has to pay the bills, he is motivated under pressure, he can still perform exceptionally well and find some good things.


    Qixun hummed: "Anyway, I basically won''t have the chance to meet Yan Shengzun in the future. Of course, I''m looking for someone who can pay it back."


    The little fat man gave her a contemptuous look.


    Qi Xun Cai said: "You are talking about why Yan Shengzun is the ancestor of your family."


    Little Fatty mentioned his ancestors with a proud face and was willing to share.


    But it turned out that when Yan Shanqi was young, he had a childhood sweetheart with the surname Feng, but this childhood sweetheart had no cultivation qualifications and was just a mortal, but Yan Shanqi kept his promise and married his childhood sweetheart until his lover died of old age.


    The childhood sweetheart gave birth to a son for him. Because the childhood sweetheart was the only daughter, the two sons took their mother''s surname. Unfortunately, the two sons also did not have the qualifications to cultivate. Later, the son married a wife and had children until Feng Fugui was born. The family has always lived in the mortal world.


    Feng Fugui is already the fifth grandson of Yan Shanqi.


    Even though the bloodline has been separated by four generations, the little fat man is the only bloodline of Yan Shanqi.


    After he was found to be qualified for cultivation, he was brought into the cultivation world by Yan Shanqi.


    However, Yan Shanqi did not let the little fat man enter his door, but let the little fat man worship a master who was more suitable for his cultivation aptitude in the sect.


    Therefore, even in the Great Cang Realm, very few people know that this inconspicuous little fat man is the great-grandson of Yan Shanqi and the only bloodline of this Venerable in the cultivation world.


    Qixun exclaimed: "I didn''t expect that, Brother Fugui, you have such a prominent background. You are the second generation of Xiu in the legend."


    The little fat man rolled her eyes at her: "I''m just a poor boy from the mortal world. My ancestors can say that cultivation is his own business, even his old man and my master can only be responsible for guiding me. Just let me take a few detours. As for the way of cultivating the Tao, how to go, I can only cultivate myself, realize it, and practice it.��


    Therefore, my ancestors seldom care about me.


    As for what kind of treasures from heaven and earth, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Sorry, moving house, I was busy all night yesterday. In the past two days, I have to clean up the sanitation of the originally rented house, and I am exhausted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Im not afraid of getting old

    Chapter 650 I''m not afraid of getting old


    Qixun praised: "I didn''t expect your ancestor''s educational concept to be quite advanced."


    Many parents in later generations still can''t do it.


    How many rich second-generation officials and second-generation officials ended up in their hands.


    The little fat man doesn''t look like he has such a powerful ancestor, but the little fat man is so down-to-earth.


    Compared with the forced king, no, compared with the elder brother Shengzi, the elder brother Dizi, etc., the little fat man is simply a world of fireworks.


    Little Fatty thought, what educational philosophy? What is advanced?


    The ancestor is just impatient and stingy.


    His growth experience in the cultivation world is full of tears.


    The old ancestor, the old ancestor is unreliable, the master, the master is unreliable. His life was even more difficult than a loose cultivator.


    Of course, compared to the master, the old ancestor was just stingy, and his master couldn''t say anything, and he often needed his apprentice to clean up the mess for his old man.


    What is worth comforting is that he is only his master''s little apprentice, and there are senior brothers and sisters on it. He doesn''t have much time to clean up the mess for his master.


    Without contrast, one cannot experience happiness.


    So, as for the old ancestors, Fatty doesn''t care what he says, but he is still very close in his heart. Leaving aside the point of being stingy, the old ancestor at least never caused him any trouble.


    After chatting for a while, several people went to practice separately.


    Lingsu first recovered the spiritual power in his body, and then went to talk to Fusu.


    Fusu also just woke up from the meditation. Seeing Lingsu looking for him, he smiled and said, "Is it for those who died in the realm of gods?"


    Lingsu nodded: "I have already dyed them with the breath of divine beasts. I always feel that it is a bit of a waste to let them leave the Vermillion Bird Flame Territory and enter the city directly."


    Fusu smiled and shook his head: "It''s not necessarily a waste. It''s better to enter the city than to enter the city. The news in the city spreads faster. Once someone finds the aura of the divine beast on them, they will live up to the rumors, although they can''t attract a large-scale pursuit in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain. Kill, but their destination is the Qinglong jungle, which will only attract more people to the Qinglong jungle. Whether it is chaos outside or in the Qinglong jungle, for us, we have achieved our goals."


    Lingsu frowned slightly: "If that''s the case, we don''t need to stay in the Vermillion Bird Flame Territory any longer, we might as well go to the Ice Territory or the Wanli Yellow Desert."


    Lingsu''s proposal is of course correct, but Fusu smiled and said, "There is no need to put the cart before the horse. Although we came to the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain for the reason of the death of the gods, it is a once-in-a-century opportunity to be able to enter the refining realm. The cultivator of this opportunity is even more like a phoenix. Cultivation and self-improvement here are the fundamentals.


    Since you have come to the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain, you should practice here for a while. And you are majoring in Pill Dao, and the refining realm is one of the few places in the world where you can find the different fires of heaven and earth. This is a very important opportunity for you. How can you give up your own path just because a **** died?


    ��Looking at Xiaoxun, why did he lose his position because of the death of a god? Even if she wanted to save Xiao Wu, who was her twin, she never messed up her pace. In fact, if anyone in our family loves Xiao Wu the most, it should be Xiao Xun. Xu is the reason for twins, she always has a more special feeling for Xiao Wu than we do. "


    Actually, if Qixun heard this, he would have to defend it, not just because she and Sister Lin were twins.


    Anyone who has seen A Dream of Red Mansions, who doesn''t love Sister Lin? Even her little temperament is very cute. As for Xiao Ran, what is this? This is her personality.


    For Sister Lin, she has such a filter!


    Fusu continued: "But even under the pressure of the Divine Death Realm, what she should think and do in order to save her sister, she did not think less or do less, but has she ever stopped her own cultivation because of this? Daily practice, Regardless of her cultivation base or the sword talisman formation, she has never been less.


    Xiaoxun is like this, even more so with the second brother.


    The world of death is just a stepping stone on our path, how can it become the ultimate goal?


    Besides, there is a second brother who can always rescue the little sister. We just need to help him reduce some stress.


    Suer, the most important thing we have to do is to keep improving ourselves, not to let the second brother always stand in front of us, but to strive for one day to be able to truly fight side by side with him. So, Su''er, don''t be in a hurry. "


    Lingsu was startled.


    The pure kindness that she received in her last fifteen or sixteen years of life was only the master who raised her and taught her peerless medical skills.


    In addition, whether it is her senior brother or senior sister, or uncle, they all want to kill her with their own hands.


    Even the later adoptive brother used her, feared and doubted her more than his recognition and friendship.


    In this life, she has a family, parents, brothers and sisters, and they all carry the memories of the previous life, but they have never been good to her because of the memory of the previous life, which makes her cherish it very much.


    The father is majestic, the mother is free and easy, the eldest brother is kind, the second brother is unruly, the fourth sister is lively and smart, and the little sister is naughty. She thinks that this is probably the family she can have after a hundred years of cultivation.


    Once you have it, you don��t want to let it go.


    I don��t want to let go, so I��m willing to give everything for them.


    However, he forgot that parents, siblings, none of them are ordinary people, and they support each other on the condition that they do not hold back.


    If you are too far behind them, how can you keep up with them?


    Fusu rubbed her head. This second younger sister is the most silent person in the family. She usually rarely opens her mouth, but Fusu knows that she can always show up when others need her.


    Fusu had twenty or thirty brothers and sisters in his previous life, but with his identity and family environment, he had never experienced any brother-sister relationship. On the contrary, in this life, he has the feeling of being the eldest brother. In terms of personality, he may be the most mature of the five siblings.


    Of course, in fact, in terms of real age, he may also be the eldest brother and sister besides the second brother. As for the second brother, don''t look at him as an immortal, but as the fourth sister said, he is a forever young man.


    So Fusu consciously took up the responsibility of the eldest brother.


    What Lingsu has done over the years, he can''t help but feel more pity for the little girl than Xiaoxun and Xiaowu.


    He didn''t want this wise and wise little sister to live too tired, a smart person, always too tired.


    He hopes that she, like Xiao Xun and Xiao Wu, can live happily and arbitrarily.


    Lingsu smiled gracefully: "I listened to eldest brother."


    Seeing that Lingsu is easy to understand, Fu Su is relieved: "Even if your two lifetimes add up, you are still a little girl. A little girl should look like a little girl. Look at Xiao Xun, she actually lives more than you. , but except when she is doing serious things, she is like a little girl at other times. Xiao Wu is naughty, and she is no less than Xiao Xun. You will think about everything in the future, there are still father and me at home, as well as the second brother. Xiao Wu The girl''s family thinks too much, and it is easy to grow old."


    Lingsu chuckled: "I''m not afraid of getting old."


    I��m only afraid of getting old alone.


    Alone, really lonely.


    The two brothers and sisters sat down side by side, Lingsu was seldom close to Fusu, and Fusu hugged her shoulders. After Qixun finished practicing, what she saw when she came out was such a warm picture.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Im just too good

    Chapter 651 I''m just too good


    Seven search for a question mark.


    My brother and sister what happened?


    These two people are usually at home, one just laughs and watches their three little troubles, and the other doesn''t look at it very much, silently doing his own thing.


    To sum up in one sentence, the two of them didn''t seem to pay much attention to their three little ones.


    As a result, these two actually carried their three children on their backs, and are brothers and sisters here? They are all brothers and sisters, what is it that you are better with him, and I am better with you, is this like a word?


    Qi Xun took a few steps and sat down beside the two of them. He hugged Fu Su''s arm and rubbed his face. When he rubbed his face, his face darkened. When did I become so naive?


    Recently I always feel that something is wrong with me!


    Fusu rubbed her head amusedly: "I discussed with Su''er before, where to go next. What we mean is, continue to stay in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain for a while and see if we can find a world for Su''er. Alien fire. What do you think?"


    Qixun nodded: "Listen to Big Brother and Third Sister."


    "Then it''s decided."


    Feng Fugui was going to stay in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain for a while, so he didn''t need to ask him. Besides, the little fat man just wanted to go with them, it didn''t matter where he went. In his words, it is especially safe to be with the Supreme Treasure.


    And Yu Liuchuan, as long as it doesn''t delay his cultivation, his goal is to cultivate first, and secondly, to help his uncle to watch over his little uncle, and don''t be a demon.


    As for where to practice, where to love. It doesn''t matter at all.


    Fusu said: "When we are done with these things, if we still have time, we will take time to go to the ancient station. We are all practicing the divine thunder calcining art. You can also practice in the refining realm, but with soul crystals, you can do more with less. And soul crystals, in addition to the unborn ghost realm, are only available in ancient battlefields.��


    He had hunted a lot before, but a few brothers and sisters a point, not much.


    Although the ancient battlefield is dangerous, if you are lucky, you will get a great chance. Compared with other domains, it is a good place to explore.


    In other realms, except for a space crack, most of them are natural resources, but the ancient battlefield is different. Although there are not many natural resources, in addition to the precious soul crystals, there are also ancient inheritance and various spiritual artifacts. .


    Even if most of them are downgraded, they are absolute treasures in this world.


    This is hardly found anywhere else.


    Such as Fusu, after falling into the ancient battlefield, although he was trapped in the Killing God Formation, he got the heaven-defying opportunity of the Sword of Immortals and the Sword of Immortals. It can be said that as long as he does not die accidentally for the rest of his life, he will become a party in the future. God boss.


    The starting point of his path is 108,000 miles higher than others.


    This is one''s luck.


    And Fusu felt that none of his younger siblings had worse luck than him.


    He can get the opportunity, and the younger brothers and sisters can naturally find the opportunity that belongs to them.


    Since he came to the refining realm, it would be a pity to let go of such a place of opportunity as the ancient battlefield.


    Although their brothers and sisters entered the refining realm by themselves, the chances are not bad, even if they only look at Xiao Xuanwu and Xiao Kunpeng, even if they get nothing else, they are definitely the biggest winners in the refining realm. Are you crazy?


    But who would dislike such a thing as chance?


    And their family got the four-sided divine beast, which was probably different from what others got.


    At least for their brothers and sisters, including Father Long and Mei Niang, they regard the Sifang Divine Beasts as their little friends and family, rather than other interests.


    Therefore, they still need to support a few small things. Of course, the more resources for cultivation, the better.


    As for the danger, where is there no danger when building roads?


    is a mortal person, and there are those who choke on drinking water, and those who choking to death when they eat.


    Afraid of danger, why do you still cultivate?


    In this regard, Fusu can be said to be quite tough.


    The baby taught by Father Long, as long as Father Long himself is not involved, it goes without saying that he is tough.


    And Fusu probably didn''t realize that he actually had a far-sighted look compared to his younger siblings. Vision and mind are inseparable from the education and growth environment.


    This is also regardless of how the little brothers and sisters dance and dance, but subconsciously, when you are in trouble, you listen to the elder brother, which is particularly good.


    Sitting there, looking at the unpleasant night sky in Suzaku Yanyu, Qixun muttered, "I miss my father and mother, and I miss my grandfather and grandfather. I miss home."


    Among the cousins, it is clear that the cousin Lingzhou has the most contact with them and the best relationship.


    Fusu rubbed her head: "I can go home in a few years."


    There are still nearly seven years left.


    Thinking of home, Qixun is so bizarre that he has no resentment for his little beanie figure.


    "Haha, when we go home, all of you have become adults. Only me, I am still the same as when I left my parents. Maybe at that time, neither my father nor my mother will recognize you, only me. Hehe."


    said that Fusu and Lingsu were dumbfounded for a while.


    Look how proud this girl is.


    Lingsu said with a smile: "We will probably remain like this for several years, and what is the difference between us in the impression of our parents?"


    Qi Xun thought about it, yes, they all broke through to the martial artist realm, so their appearance would not have changed much from now.


    The second brother will not talk about it, the elder brother is already in the master state, and it is estimated that it will remain the same for the next hundred years.


    I just don��t know what Xiao Wu��s cultivation is now.


    But with the aptitude of her innate wood spirit body, she will definitely not be inferior to a few others.


    Before ??, apart from Brother Monkey, her cultivation level improved the fastest.


    As expected of my sister Lin!


    In short, it''s good that the young and old are still young.


    Qixun cheered up: "Then we must collect more delicious specialties in the refining realm, and bring them back to let the parents and the big brother taste it. It is best to collect some ordinary people''s food."


    After all, there are a lot of people in the family who cannot cultivate.


    After speaking, he became melancholy again: "I don''t know if the old man''s health will be fine when we go back. Also, Uncle Lu''s brother, the big dog Dan, was ten years old at that time. Our little eighth And Xiao Jiu and Xiao Shi are also big guys. Maybe they are all married."


    There is also Xiao Jiu Lingyi, who has the aptitude for cultivation, and may have already stepped into the cultivation world.


    I don��t even know what the big brother has become after not seeing him for ten years.


    Perhaps, he is no longer the boy in his memory, right?


    The most important thing is Father Long and Mei Niang. Was Father still serving in the court at that time?


    And Niang, has probably become the most popular professor in the two colleges?


    "I just don''t know if we can go to the two colleges to be students after we go back."


    Fusu smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible, I''ll probably go to the Void Realm first."


    Also, every cultivator in Daxia, after advancing to the third rank, must enter the virtual realm to experience.


    Qi Xun was even more melancholy: "I''m just too good, I want to be like a normal person and read the book seriously, why is it so difficult?"


    There is no chance in two lifetimes.


    originally pointed at Yuan Yiyuan''s dream of going to school with his peers in this life.


    When I think about it, I especially envy the big brother!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： toothache

    Chapter 652 Toothache


    Fusu and Lingsu, who were listening, rolled their eyes.


    Our second child is the most flamboyant, but she is the most Versailles.


    Toothache!


    Even the most benevolent Fusu couldn''t help but sneer: "Then you don''t have to be so sorry, you can''t always keep your fake appearance after you go home, you still have to restore your real appearance, Xiaodouding''s. It seems that the cultivation base is higher, and it is not suitable for entering the two academies, but with the mother as a professor, you can still be admitted by exception."


    Seven Searches: Exposing people is not revealing shortcomings.


    Qixun drew his sword.


    Fu Su raised his eyebrows: "Is it possible to cut off my brother?"


    Qixun gritted his teeth: "I didn''t come out to chat with you! I''m going to practice knives."


    The face is fierce, but the heart is extremely disappointed.


    Big brother is no longer the big brother he used to be.


    He is now the eldest brother of the Grand Master Realm, the eldest brother who holds the Immortal Execution Sword, and the eldest brother with the awesome Immortal Execution Sword Formation!


    The point is, the big brother I can''t beat!


    The days when I used to abuse my brother are gone forever.


    Who is not disappointed?


    Alas, this is the legendary pretending to pretend to be a little idiot?


    A mistake.


    Is it really not as good as other people''s natural forced kings and forced queens?


    I suddenly miss the day when I miss my brother and sister.


    When we meet in the future, there is nothing to do, I have to ask them for advice, how to make this matter of pretending to be carried out naturally.


    Sure enough, there must be my teacher in the threesome.


    Live and learn.


    Qixun introspected. Recently, she has been busy with cultivation. She is actually satisfied and slack in her constant exploration of unknown knowledge.


    this is not right.


    Seeing Qixun dancing with a horizontal sword like a tiger roaring in the wind forest, his murderous aura was awe-inspiring. Lingsu pursed her lips and smiled, and gave Fusu an angry look: "Brother, what are you doing to stimulate her?"


    Fusu was also amused, but said helplessly: "Find her something to do, so that she doesn''t have to come up with a whimsical idea. In the end, you and I must come to clean up for her. In the past, he relied on the presence of his second brother, and he dared to do anything. Damn, I''m almost out of courage. Now that the second brother is not here, I have to let her focus more on her practice."


    Lingsu coughed: "There''s no need to restrain her like this, she''s not worried about her temperament, it''s not bad."


    Fusu was even more helpless: "I also want to spoil her, isn''t it, I''m afraid that she will make a big mess, I can''t help it? We''re not here, she''s very measured. But I''m watching the two of us. When she came out, she always thought that she really pierced the sky, and we, as brothers and sisters, can help her fill the hole. I really don''t know why she has such confidence in you and me. Well, I''m so trusted by my sister , I''m always happy in my heart."


    Lingsu smiled and said, "Who made you the eldest brother? I can see it. She seems to know where everyone comes from in our family. Since he thinks we can do it, then we will do it. Xiaonao Guazi, if you really count, who can count on her? She just doesn''t like to count."


    Fu Su Fu''e: "Yes, who made me the eldest brother? I can do it, I can do it, I can do it. For the sake of it, I went to practice swordsmanship."


    Strength is everything.


    I have no strength, I want to protect my younger brothers and sisters, it is just an extravagant hope.


    Fu Su went to practice swordsmanship, Lingsu sat on the side, took out the pill recipe booklet Xiao Xiao gave her, picked a pill recipe that she was interested in and began to scrutinize.


    rested here overnight. At dawn, the group ate something and continued on their way.


    The matter of attracting firepower to the Divine Death Realm has been done. Next, the group does not have to focus on finding people in the Divine Death Realm when they are on their way. It is quite easy to walk.


    Occasionally encounter robbery, fight if you can, and run if you can''t, and because they are in this refining realm, they can only be regarded as lower-level cultivators, and everyone is busy looking for trial people in the world of death. They were not very interested in little monks like them, and even the trialists who robbed them were not worth it for them to flee without a fight. The way to Yuanshan didn''t take much time.


    Of course, there was no good chance.


    The only thing that is gratifying is that they have encountered two trial people in the realm of death. After the little fat man confirmed that the breath of these people was not good, at least after doing a lot of bad things, the Yan family brothers and sisters joined Yu Liuchuan. , without any psychological burden, directly killed these two groups of gods.


    Unfortunately, even for cultivators in a big world like the Divine Death Realm, there are even two great masters among these two groups, but their gains are limited.


    Encountering such a poor ghost, Qixun almost cursed.


    She is also a person from the Divine Death Realm. In the gathering place on the other side of the Qinglong jungle, the few she killed were very rich, and they gained a lot at that time.


    Why is the gap between people so big?


    So that Qixun became less interested in intercepting the cultivator of the Divine Death Realm.


    Fortunately, the further you go deeper into the Suzaku Flame Region, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, but the opportunities also become more numerous.


    Finally, on the ninth day, the little fat man Feng Fugui discovered an underground rock pool.


    Several people hugged the little ones and carefully followed the tunnel and entered the ground.


    This place is extremely remote, if it weren''t for the little fat man, they really wouldn''t be able to find such a hidden place.


    Qixun said happily: "Brother Fugui, do you think there is a treasure here?"


    Little Fatty is also in high spirits. It was the first time he was on a treasure hunt with others and found a good place, but he didn��t have to worry about being murdered and stealing treasures. This excited and relaxed state made him focus a little while observing the surrounding environment.


    After listening to the question, the little fat man replied confidently: "Definitely. I feel the breath of fire lotus, yes, wherever there are fire lotuses, there are fire spirit sturgeon accompanied by fire lotus, and the taste of fire spirit sturgeon is extremely delicious. , even raw sturgeon fillets melt in your mouth, I heard that Huoling sturgeon clear soup has a unique sweet taste, if we can catch it, we must taste it.��


    As soon as he heard that there was something to eat, Qixun immediately became energetic.


    In addition to the delicious fire spirit sturgeon, the lotus root and lotus seeds of fire lotus are also precious ingredients and spiritual materials.


    Moreover, this kind of underground rock pool must have fire spirit crystals and fire attribute spirit stones. The only difference is that the amount is small and the quality is high.


    In short, as long as you encounter an underground rock paddle, you can find treasures.


    This place is remote and hidden, and it is estimated that it has not been discovered yet, so even if there is no fire lotus, at least there is no need to worry about finding some fire spirit crystals and spirit stones.


    After all, it will not be a waste of time.


    The deeper they went, the more hot they felt. The bodies of the three brothers and sisters from Qixun spontaneously sent out the Star Art to resolve the discomfort caused by the fire spirit in the air. Therefore, the three brothers and sisters look like they are walking in the suburbs, and they are very comfortable.


    Yurukawa''s body is strong, except that he feels a little hot, but he can still bear it. The little fat man was already sweating profusely.


    Qixun threw a top-quality ice crystal to him: "Wear this and see if you feel better."


    Little Fatty only felt that it was difficult to breathe, and turned to internal breathing, which was also very uncomfortable. With the top-grade ice spirit crystal thrown by Qixun, how could he still be polite? Immediately hung on the waist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Get rich, get rich

    Chapter 653 Get Rich Get Rich


    The moment the little fat man put on the top-grade ice spirit crystal, he felt that his breathing was smooth.


    He exhaled a breath of hot air, and the little fat man said enviously, "It''s also the second generation of Xiu, the difference is really big. You all have the best ice spirit crystals. I''ll just say, my cultivation level is not worse than you and Wu Jing, why are you so relaxed? I''m getting more and more miserable."


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "We are not the second generation of Xiu."


    The little fat man rolled his eyes back: "The Master Xiao Yidao, the sage, is not like a sage. His old man''s reputation in this world is no worse than that of my ancestors."


    Qixun thought about it, yes, I also have a Martial Saint Master, and I almost forgot his old man. Holy Venerable Chief Disciple, I am such an awesome identity, I am not aware of it at all.


    However, the fact that she has money has nothing to do with her master who is very famous, but also very special.


    But this kind of thing is not easy to mention to the little fat people. Even if her master''s reputation as a poor ghost is no less than his reputation as a swordsman, the poor ghost can only be understood by polite people.


    Everyone is a person who can make a fool of himself.


    And with her apprentice, the richest man in the Six Realms, can her master be an African chief in the future? Is she shameless? If you smash the spiritual stone, you will also smash the reputation of his master, the non-chief, to shreds.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for the pool of fairy liquid in her dimension!


    My master, Gongyu Qixun, the richest man in the Six Realms, spends a lot of money even if the poor are poor!


    Of course, that pool of immortal liquid can��t be taken out and made, so treasure hunting must continue.


    Qixun patted the little fat man on the shoulder: "Brother Fugui, can you find a good treasure? This time, I''m pointing at you."


    The little fat man was full of confidence: "Leave it to me. Fuck it! Quick, quick, look, what is that!"


    Qi Xun took a look in the direction of his fingers, and immediately became happy: "I knew it! You will have meat to eat with Brother Fugui."


    On the rock wall leading to the paddle pool, at a glance, there are layers of golden fire mango vines. There are countless spirits on it. The palm-sized vermilion mangoes hang on the golden branches, which is amazing!


    Lingmang is a seventh-order spiritual fruit!


    Little Fatty said excitedly: "It turns out that most of them are spiritual fruits that are more than a thousand years old! No wonder they are mostly seventh-order ones. If we look carefully, we may find a mutated ninth-order spiritual mango! Even if there is no fire lotus here, this time we also made a fortune!"


    Although they were excited, none of the group lost an inch and went straight to pick the spirits.


    As everyone knows, as long as the spiritual plants are of high rank, there must be associated monsters.


    Under this stretch of golden fire vines and vermilion mangoes, it is absolutely unbearable danger lurking on the rock wall.


    Huomang''s companion monster is a very poisonous fire-scale snake.


    And the golden-red fire-scale snake, under the fire vine, is difficult to find with the naked eye.


    Where there are fire-scale snakes, there may not be fire-scale vines, but where there are fire-scale vines, there must be fire-scale snakes.


    Qixun is searching the book of all things stored in his mind, about the memories of Huomang and the fire-scale snake, and wants to find a way to target, Lingsu has already said: "The fire-scale snake is not only venomous, the key is that as long as it appears, it will It''s very difficult to deal with in groups, we can''t go over it rashly. We have to think of a way. Fire-scale snakes are fire-type monsters, and ice can defeat them. Xiaoxun, do you have a suitable ice-type formation?"


    "Thousands of miles of ice formation, I can set up the top five thousand-mile ice formation. But we can''t go there now. After the formation, we have to think of a way to introduce the fire scale snake into the formation."


    Lingsu said: "I can refine the beast-inducing powder. After you set up the formation, sprinkle the beast-inducing powder. We just need to wait and see. However, it is a big project to attract all the fire-scale snakes. We are here, I guess It takes a lot of time.��


    Qi Xunyi clapped his hands: "I see, on this rock wall, the light of the seventh-order light is thousands of kilograms. Brother Fugui said, maybe you can find the mutated ninth-order fruit, what''s the time?"


    Lingsu sent a voice transmission to Qixun: "Ordinary animal-inducing powder, I''m afraid it won''t be able to attract all the fire-scale snakes. You give me a drop of fairy liquid, and I will add it to the animal-inducing powder."


    With the scent of immortal liquid as a guide, coupled with the natural irresistible attraction of beast-inducing powder to monsters, there is no need to worry about those fire-scale snakes not being driven, and they take the initiative to run into the thousands of miles of frozen formation.


    I''m afraid that among those fire scales, there are big guys of the seventh or eighth order. Then they can only escape.


    For the sake of safety, Qixun plans to add some security measures to her fifth-grade formation. She plans to directly set up a composite five-element birth-and-death formation with the Thousand Mile Frozen Formation as the main formation. The power of this composite fifth-grade formation can be raised to the power of the sixth-grade top-level formation.


    However, monsters don''t understand formations, so they can only break through them violently. Without the strength of seventh-order monsters, they will never be able to break through the top-level rank-6 formations. What''s more, this is a top-tier tier-6 formation with superimposed power?


    Qixun shared his ideas with a few people, and everyone had confidence in this picking.


    In this way, Lingsu obtained the immortal liquid secretly given by Qixun to refine the beast-inducing powder, and Qixun also took out the spiritual materials and arranged a compound formation.


    The remaining few, help Fusu, Yu Liuchuan, and Little Fatty, guard around them, and protect Qixun and Lingsu.


    It has been a busy day for Lingsu to refine enough beast-inducing powder, and Qixun''s compound formation has also been completed.


    During this period, there were occasional fire scales that smelled the monk''s breath and came cruising, intending to make a tooth sacrifice, but they all died under the swords of Fusu and Yu Liuchuan.


    Babai also shot a few for fun.


    Wuxingling was also working secretly at this moment, controlling the fire attribute aura in the air, so that the group would not waste their energy trying to resist the heat of the underground rock paddle.


    Although the little fat man said that he didn''t kill a few fire-scale snakes, he was still killing them all the time, and the fight was quite lively. "


    Fusu pretended to be surprised: "Could it be the influence of the small array method? I don''t think it''s that hot."


    The Five Elements Spirit jumped on Fusu''s head, hiding power and fame.


    Arranged the formation, Qixun sent a voice transmission to Babai: "Dun''er, let out some divine beast pressure first, drive away the fire-scale snake, and we can all restore our spiritual power."


    Babai lazily responded, and overturned her holy beast aura in the direction of the fire vine. On their side, Little Fatty and Yu Liuchuan had never felt the aura of the holy beast like a waterfall.


    Sure enough, apart from the Fire Scale Snake that Fusu and the others were killing, there was no Fire Scale Snake coming towards them.


    After killing a fire-scaled snake, the little fat man said in surprise: "Hey, no fire-scaled snake came over? No, why is it getting quieter? Even the rustling of the fire-scale vine leaves is gone?"


    Qixun said with a smile: "What are you doing, hurry up to restore your spiritual power, everyone will return to their prosperous state, and then sprinkle the beast powder. Next, we will have a war."


    It would be unrealistic to kill the Fire Scale Snake just by means of the formation. If the Fire Scale Snake is introduced into the formation, they must guard one of the formation eyes of the Five Elements Compound Formation, and cooperate with the big formation to hunt the Fire Scale Snake.


    One is to save the time for dealing with fire scale snakes, and the other is to reduce the pressure of the big formation. If the big formation couldn''t stand it and collapsed, they would probably shed their skins even if they didn''t die.


    They are not afraid of the extinction of the Firescale Snake. There is no shortage of underground rock pools in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain.


    In the underground rock pools, there is no shortage of fire-scale snakes.


    The most important thing is that if the Firescale Snake cannot be extinguished, they will not be able to pick the mangoes with peace of mind.


    Moreover, the Firescale Snake itself is also a treasure.


    Anyway, this time, thanks to the little fat man, they made an absolutely considerable windfall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： The existence of the festival beast

    Chapter 654 The existence of divine beasts


    Qixun knows that you can make a fortune with a little fat man.


    Sure enough, every fat man is a potential stock, literally.


    Looking at the magnificent fiery vine wall in the distance, Qixun''s eyes were full of love when he looked at the little fat man again.


    fatty:


    The little fat man shook and said to Qixun very honestly: "Supreme Treasure, can you stop looking at me like this, I don''t know why, your look reminds me of the way my master looked when he was looking for me to fill the hole. I''m a little scared. Scared!"


    Qixun laughed awkwardly but politely, and patted the little fat man on the shoulder: "Why do you have such an illusion? Could it be that Master You is also a beautiful fairy like me?"


    The little fat man thought of his master''s rough face, and suddenly shook again, and quickly changed the subject: "What do I need to do in a while?"


    Qixun had already figured out how to arrange his own team when he was setting up the five-element composite formation.


    The third sister brought Xiaoxuanwu Jiuxuan to guard the main formation, the ice formation for thousands of miles, Yuliuchuan to guard the fire formation, the elder brother Fusu to guard the ten-square golden sword killing formation, the little fat man to guard the heavy earth cage and trapped formation, and she guards the ten thousand trees withered glory. array.


    As for the little guys, they have to do their bit. Xiao Jiuxuan helps Lingsu to defend the formation, Xiao Kunpeng is with her, Babai helps Little Fatty, as for Wuxingling, he is in charge of the whole formation while watching Fusu. And Yu Liuchuan, whoever needs support, she will do it.


    Although everyone''s cultivation base is not high, the elder brother Fusu, Yu Liuchuan, and the little fat man are all masters, and Qixun and Lingsu are only martial artists, but relying on the big formation, they can exert their strength to fight for one or two big ranks.


    This is the awesomeness of the formation master.


    The four arts of repairing the world, why is the most difficult way to walk? Because of the formation, it is essentially a big hang. With a powerful formation in hand, the lethality of the formation master is actually even greater than that of an awesome swordsman.


    Because the formation is a group attack and group defense technique, if the individual''s force is not strong to a certain level, facing the formation, there is often nowhere to use it.


    Created such a powerful formation, Qi Xun was a little proud.


    This compound array was designed by herself according to the rules of mutual generation and restraint of the five elements. It can be attacked and defended, and it is the most powerful formation she can make so far.


    This time, just to test the lethality of this large formation with few weaknesses.


    When everyone recovers, according to Qixun''s request, five people, four beasts and an invisible five-element spirit will take their place. When they are ready, Qixun will let Lingsu in the five-element sub-array and sprinkle the beast-inducing powder on each, and then withdraw. Enchantment.


    As soon as the smell of Yin Zengfen came out, the fire vine silk, which had been so silent because of the breath of the holy beast of Babai, suddenly came to life as if everything had awakened and the world was born.


    Several people heard the rustling of leaves, followed by the sound of rustling snakes, and finally, the fire-scale snakes hiding under the fire vines, swam madly towards the five elements.


    Qi Xun patted his chest, thinking to himself, if someone with intensive phobia sees this, it''s good to faint from shock, maybe he will die suddenly.


    She is a person who is completely free from intense fear. She gets goosebumps when she sees it, and feels extremely uncomfortable.


    Besides, snakes are cold-blooded creatures that most people dislike or even fear.


    Not only was she uncomfortable seeing the dense group of snakes swimming like lightning, but the other four were not doing much better.


    The little fat man turned pale.


    The only exception was Lingsu.


    Qixun expressed deep admiration for her third sister''s calm attitude.


    Her third sister is indeed her third sister.


    Perhaps, when her third sister looked at these snakes, what she saw was not the tingling snake, but the gall, venom, snake skin, snake bone and snake meat?


    The group of snakes that came at the speed of lightning did not give Qixun Xianji a chance to think about it, and directly forced them all into the battle.


    Xiaokunpeng Qiqi, who was fighting side by side with her, rushed directly into the group of snakes in excitement.


    For him, snakes are delicious, and at a speed invisible to the naked eye, one by one snakes were swallowed by him. And most of those snakes don''t even have the power to resist!


    Qixun was stunned.


    This stuff is not even the size of a palm, it''s still a little cub!


    So, she thought she was bringing a little weak chicken, but he turned out to be a big hooker?


    The coercion of divine beasts makes no sense to monsters and spirit beasts!


    Fortunately, this kind of coercion is useless to humans, otherwise, the existence of divine beasts is too heaven-defying.


    And Babai, the lazy guy, is no longer lazy now. I don''t think she is still a child or a worker at all. Although she does her work in a leisurely manner, her efficiency is not bad at all. It is the first time she cooperates with Fatty, and she is actually very tacit.


    Babai used a slap to kill a snake with one slap, while Xiao Jiuxuan, who partnered with Lingsu, punched one at a time. It was also slow, and the result was a lot of kills.


    Wuxingling never made a move, just staring at the Wuxingzi array. When anyone was almost attacked by a snake, she would not be too late to make a move.


    Unfortunately, even if five people, three beasts and one spirit join forces, the snakes that come to rush forward and follow, the speed of this killing still cannot keep up with the growth rate of the snakes that threw themselves into the net.


    In the non-stop killing, the spiritual power of several people was almost exhausted. At this time, three hours had passed. The snake corpses on the ground were spread layer after layer, and the smell of animal-inducing powder, coupled with the strong smell of blood, made the group of snakes more and more frantic.


    Qixun saw that everyone''s spiritual power was almost exhausted, so he closed the formation, trapping all the snakes in the formation.


    After killing these snakes in the formation, Qi Xun planned to let everyone rest and recover some spiritual power.


    Actually, they could have used spiritual fluid to replenish their spiritual power, but Nanhiro decided to let everyone rest.


    After all, apart from the danger of the Firescale Snake, there may not be other dangers here.


    If you don''t maintain enough spiritual power, if any of the formations are broken, the entire five-element formation will be affected, and their pressure will only increase.


    Moreover, physical fatigue can also be solved by replenishing spiritual power, but mental fatigue requires a good rest to adjust. Shouldn''t it be a waste of soul crystals to recover? That''s too extravagant.


    When the last snake in the formation was killed, Qixun said to close the formation, and the group quickly put away the snake corpses in the formation, and then sat cross-legged to restore their spiritual power.


    However, there were still a lot of fire-scale snakes outside the formation, and everyone and beasts did not dare to drag it on. The longer the delay, the greater the risk of accidents. It is better to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    So after the spiritual power recovered for seven or eight, everyone got up and hunted again.


    It can be said that, relying on the five-element complex formation, killing these fire-scale snakes of the third or fourth or even the fifth or sixth order is like cutting a melon.


    When the little fatty was resting, he looked at Qixun with admiration: "I finally know how awesome the Array Master is."


    Who would have thought that nearly 10,000 fire-scale snakes with the worst third order and the highest sixth order would be so easy to kill after standing in front of the array?


    But everyone dare not be careless. If this is a seventh-order fire scale snake, then this big formation will be a waste formation sooner or later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： To fight or not to fight?

    Chapter 655 To fight or not to fight?


    Because of the fear of the imaginary seventh-order fire-scaled snake, both humans and beasts worked very hard, and once they recovered their spiritual power, they re-entered the battle.


    Kill for a while, rest for a while, because there is a big formation, this time the killing is also calm.


    They were even in the mood to deal with the fire-scale snake blood on their bodies while they were recovering their spiritual power. A few small ones are also in the mood to take care of their little fur.


    It wasn''t until the five-element composite formation could no longer support that everyone finished killing the last sixth-order fire-scale snake, and fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    Qixun was so tired that he almost couldn''t hold her knife. Even Babai, who was a little lazy the rest of the time except for his ADHD episodes, was paralyzed and gasping for breath.


    Fusu and Yu Liuchuan, the two sword cultivators with the highest cultivation base, are still fighting their last breath to collect the snake corpses on the ground.


    It was not until they collected the spoils and a fire of spiritual fire that the snake blood soaked on the ground was wiped out, and then they sat cross-legged and regained their spiritual power.


    Here, Qixun and several others saw this and struggled to sit up to recover their spiritual power.


    When everyone became alive again, the little fat man waved his hand: "Go, go pick mangoes!"


    Although there were no fire-scale snakes, a few people did not dare to be careless. During the picking process, they were very careful, for fear of jumping out of a snake that slipped through the net.


    This picking took half a day.


    During the ?? period, no Firescale Snake appeared.


    These spirits are basically owned by whoever picks them. After picking, Fusu said: "The fire-scale snakes that were killed before will be allocated after exploring this rock pool. Let''s seize the time and continue to investigate further."


    There are quite a few fire-scale snakes on the left and right. Even if they are evenly divided, there are at least thousands of snakes per person.


    Moreover, although the place was discovered by the little fat man, he really found the treasures of heaven and earth, and he had the right to choose the ones that needed to be allocated. But these snakes, the little fat man has the ability to discover, but the formation method is arranged by Qixun, the beast-inducing powder is refined by spiritual elements, and the main force of killing snakes is Fusu and Yuliuchuan. Of course, the most important role is Wuxingling. .


    But whether it is Yu Liuchuan or Little Fatty, they do not know the existence of the Five Elements Spirits, so it is fair to distribute them like this.


    Little Fatty didn''t feel that he was at a loss at all, on the contrary, he felt that he was taking advantage of it.


    Even if the place was discovered by him, but there were no brothers and sisters like him, he would at most kill a few snakes, pick some mangoes, and then run away.


    After all, there are so many fire-scale snakes, how could he, a little fat man in the master realm, be able to handle it?


    Nichihiro was in a very good mood, mainly because she had a rare opportunity to fight this long and desperate battle, and she felt that her sword was even more powerful.


    people are indeed in the extreme realm, and the improvement is faster.


    With the strength of Qi Xun, I can''t wait to let out a long roar, this kind of battle, give me a few more fights!


    Tired is tired, so happy.


    She was so happy that she was so happy, and the swordsmanship advanced directly to a higher level! And other people have gained a lot, this kind of beauty, who dares to say that the more the better?


    However, the little fat man didn''t think so. First, he desperately hunted down monsters, and then he raced against the clock to pick spiritual mangoes. God knew he was almost tired.


    "Farewell, I''d rather have less spiritual material than be so tired."


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Are you afraid of being tired from your individual cultivation?"


    The little fat man hummed: "Physical training is also a human being. When everyone is as perverted as you?"


    After harvesting the spirit awn, Qixun also dug a few fire awn vines and planted them in the space.


    They didn''t rest any longer, and picking spiritual fruit didn''t require much spiritual energy.


    Fortunately, we arrived at the magma pool after not walking very far.


    Perhaps the reason why the fire-scaled snakes have become the weather here, along the way, did not encounter other monsters, which also saved everyone a lot of effort.


    Looking at the churning magma pool, several people didn''t want to stay in the extreme heat for a long time and had to retreat. In addition to the top-quality ice crystals on their bodies, they also put a spiritual shield on their bodies to isolate the extreme heat.


    Although this consumes a lot of spiritual power, they are not short of spiritual liquid and spirit wine to replenish spiritual power. For safety, they are willing to consume this kind of consumption.


    Qixun asked Xiao Pang: "I remember you said that there is the scent of fire lotus here. We have already arrived at the magma pool, and there is no fire lotus here."


    The little fat man rolled her eyes at her: "How can you find it as soon as you come in? Let''s walk along the rocky bank and go inside. The fire lotus''s breath is heavier."


    He supported Soda head, Yu Liuchuan held the line at the end, and the group continued to move forward.


    Qixun hugged her family''s Zhonghua Tianyuan, and while brushing her hair, he said, "Is it hot? If you can''t stand the heat, would it be okay for eldest brother to hold you?"


    The elder brother has five elements, so he can''t feel the heat at all, so, walking in this **** underground world, Fusu''s image is like a young boy on Mo, not to mention how handsome and happy.


    It''s not that the Five Elements Spirit does not protect other people. This kind of place is simply the home ground for the Five Elements Origin Spirit like her.


    But isn''t it, Fusu is taking the lead? Of course she will be with her big brother.


    And the existence of the Five Elements Spirit is not easy for others to discover except his own brothers and sisters.


    Therefore, even if the Five Elements Spirits are drawn out of the fire spirit energy in the air, they are still stealthily doing it, which not only relieves everyone''s pressure in the high temperature, but also makes it difficult for people to easily perceive it.


    Lingsu and Qixun knew what they knew, Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty thought it was the credit of the best ice spirit crystal.


    Babai''s most powerful body is her sacred beast body, so although she is a fluffy person, it is actually much easier to face this high temperature environment than Qixun''s cultivation.


    So she let out a meow, indicating that she didn''t need it, and then looked at the magma pool beside her feet.


    After walking for a while, Fusu sounded cautious and stabbed into the magma pool with a sword.


    Fortunately, the group of people and the beast were already full of vigilance, but no one panicked.


    Seeing Fusu''s sword intent, he has already stabbed a red-firing head, with a body like a tiger and a lion, covered with copper coin patterns, like a mighty monster in battle armor.


    This monster was born in a lava pool. You don��t have to think about how powerful its body is. Although Fusu��s sword hit the monster, it failed to hurt it.


    The monster let out a long roar. Although it was not injured, it was also very angry when it was hit, and rushed towards Fusu again.


    And Babai in Qixun''s arms, after seeing the fire-colored monster, jumped out of Qixun''s arms, jumped on Fusu''s shoulder with the sword pointing at the monster, and roared at the monster, The slap slapped away the monster''s attack.


    The little fat man said in surprise: "Hey, Supreme Treasure, is your civet still roaring?"


    While he was talking, Xiao Kunpeng and Xiao Xuanwu also jumped from Lingsu to Fusu''s head and shoulders, confronting the monster.


    Looking at the first son of Daqin, who was originally standing with a sword and should be extremely unrestrained, at this time, he has a basalt head on his head and the shape of a cat and bird on his shoulders, turning a chilling atmosphere into a comedy.


    Nanhiro couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing.


    Fusu glanced at her helplessly.


    What''s even more helpless is that these little guys are not rushing or staying at this moment.


    The fiery red monster looked at Fusu with bewildered eyes. To be precise, it looked at the three little ones on Fusu''s head and shoulders. He hesitated for a while.


    To fight or not to fight?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Festival Big Fudge Chapterai

    Chapter 656


    The two big eyes of the monster standing in the middle of the magma pool were very confused. Before he could figure it out, Xiao Kun Peng Qiqi jumped up from Fusu''s head, landed on its head, and jumped viciously twice.


    Originally, he was a slap-sized fluffy little chicken. No one could see the vicious expression on his chick''s face, but the vicious emotions were fully expressed in body language.


    It can be said that he is quite talented in acting.


    The fiery red monster was stepped on by Xiao Kunpeng and came to his senses. He roared angrily again in mid-air, trying to throw Xiao Kunpeng off the top of its head.


    But Xiao Kunpeng is a lot of chicken thieves. The little chicken''s claws are firmly attached to the tuft of red hair on the top of his head, and he is calling Babai and Xiaoxuanwu Jiuxuan "jijiji".


    Xiao Jiuxuan leaned on Fusu''s head and tilted his head, turning Mungdou''s eyes to look at Babai.


    Babai was silent, feeling that she was the only one to do this job, jumping from Fusu''s other shoulder to the shoulder of the flaming red monster, and also stomped on both feet hard, while stepping on it and meowing at the same time.


    The fiery red monster was angry at first, but after Babai meowed twice, it calmed down and responded with a roar.


    "Someone really wants to kill the divine beast? If you follow you, you won''t be killed? And not only will there be delicious food, but also private money? What is private money?"


    Babai continued to meow twice: "Really, it''s the monks of the Divine Death Realm. They have been hunting divine beasts for thousands of years. It may be that the divine beast disappeared tens of thousands of years ago, and it was the people of the Divine Death Realm who did it.


    Although you are not a real mythical beast unicorn, your fire unicorn is also the purest bloodline descendant of the mythical beast unicorn, and the monks in the world of death will definitely kill you when they see it. You are still a cub, you can''t beat them.


    Even if you are not a monk in the world of death, if you are found by other monks, they will force you to recognize the master and make you a spiritual pet. You have pure divine beast blood, how can you become someone else''s pet? If you are not allowed to become a spiritual pet, you will definitely draw the blood of your divine beast, drink your divine beast blood, peel your skin, eat your flesh, and use your skin and bone alchemy tool to draw talismans. Some human monks are terrible.


    So you better come with us. We have parents and brothers and sisters in our family, they will protect us.


    Also, my second brother is a spiritual cook, and my third sister is also a good spiritual food cook. Our fifth sister is also a spiritual planter and can grow a lot of spiritual fruits.


    As for the private house money, we can save a lot of spiritual stones, treasures from heaven and earth, special products of the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain, and fire spirit crystals. By the way, do you have Fire Spirit Crystal? Under the magma here, there must be! If there are, you''d better collect them all and take them away. We can buy a lot of things when we go out. "


    Huo Qilin tilted his head and thought for a while, and asked Babai, "Then do you have money for a private house?"


    Eight white meows proudly: "Yes, I have a lot of them, top-quality spirit stones, spirit liquids, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures. What we found, brother and sister let us keep them by ourselves. I also have my best My favorite purple golden bamboo and purple bamboo shoots. There are also purple golden mushrooms and purple bamboo rats! I will share some for you later.


    You have been staying in the Suzaku Flame Domain in this refining realm, it is so boring, and you have been in this underground magma, where can you save your private money? My father, mother, brother and sister will also give us red envelopes in the new year. You must have never given red envelopes to you. You don''t know what a red envelope is, do you? Anyway, we keep the red envelopes by ourselves, which is private money.


    It is also very interesting to refine overseas. There is also a lot of seafood. The seafood is also very delicious. If you don��t believe me, ask Xiao Kunpeng. There are still many hills in our house, separated by a forest, is the sea. Our father and mother, as well as our brothers and sisters, are all doing well, they are very powerful. No one will kill us.


    So, are you going with us? "


    "However, if I leave here, there will be no fire scale snakes and spirit mangoes to eat. I heard that there is no such spiritual land that is particularly full of fire spirit outside the Vermillion Bird Flame Territory. I want to cultivate."


    Babai despised him: "There is a second brother here, and when the second brother comes back, we will get more fire crystals and fire stones in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain, which will be enough for you to ascend to the spiritual world.


    Look at how dangerous your beast is if you run outside in this underground magma! You have used up the resources in this Yanjiang Pond, what will you do in the future? Even if you don''t leave, after your cultivation level rises, it''s useless for you to eat these fire-scale snakes, right? It''s different when we become a child of our family. The second brother will definitely take care of us in the future.


    Also, you have a little unicorn here, and no one teaches you to read, so you look like an illiterate beast. We are different. Our family, Xiao Kunpeng and Xiao Xuanwu, just came, and we still don��t know a few words. Xiao Baihu and I both read college level.


    Let me tell you, human monks, few of them have university level. My third sister said, we are all cultured beasts! Are you going to be an illiterate beast? There is no future without reading! "


    As a **** of learning, the holy beast Babai pays special attention to the education of the holy beast.


    Well, her ancestors were in the world of gods and beasts, and they did education.


    Look at the mythical beasts today, the number is so small that they are extinct, and there is no culture. It is too scary.


    Qilin obviously doesn''t think this is a problem: "But we all have blood inheritance. Then why do we need to study?"


    Babai was heartbroken when he heard this.


    "Do you know four to eight foreign languages? Do you know what calculus is? Do you know why the fruit falls to the ground instead of flying to the sky when it is ripe? How to make a fire? Do you know why iron rusts, and why some metals change color after being placed for a long time? Do you know how many degrees Celsius water is at, it will turn into ice? Do you know what happens to extreme low temperatures?


    Look, you don''t know anything. But it doesn''t matter, you will know when you read books and learn knowledge later.


    As long as you stay with us, you will become the most knowledgeable Kirin of the Qilin family in the future. All the beasts will admire you. You will become the most powerful mythical beast unicorn. "


    The little unicorn is tempted.


    The most powerful mythical beast unicorn!


    The mythical beast unicorn admired by all mythical beasts!


    Little Qilin is a young newcomer who has never even left this underground magma field twice since he was born.


    The little unicorn looked at Babai who had jumped in front of it and talked to it with admiration: "You are amazing, you know a lot. I mentioned your holy beast family in my inheritance. Your holy beast family is really powerful, you can do everything. I know. Then I''ll go with you."


    Xiao Kunpeng also heard Xingxing eyes: "jijiji, I want to study too."


    Babai Xindao, I finally didn��t waste what I said so much, I feel like I��ve finished all the words in a year this time.


    However, as a fanatic who stores private money, she did not forget to remind Huo Qilin: "Before you go, remember to bring all your Fire Spirit Crystals, Fire Spirit Stones, and other treasures with you. Come back again. Here, it will take a hundred years for the refining realm to open again. And if we ascend to the spiritual world within a hundred years, we will never have the chance to come back. Only with private money can we buy the treasures we like."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： Saving money is not active, thinking has problems

    Chapter 657 Not actively saving money and having problems with thinking


    Huo Qilin nodded: "Okay, then you wait for me for a while, I''ll go and collect my private money."


    The fire unicorn with a roar quickly disappeared into the magma.


    Xiao Kunpeng jumped on Babai''s head with a look of disappointment, and complained: "When we left the ice area, the second brother didn''t remind us to collect private money. What should I do if Jiu Xuan and I don''t have private money? Is that right? Can��t buy the things I like? Then, can Jiu Xuan and I go back to the Ice Territory to find our own things?��


    Babai wanted to roll his eyes, thinking that his friend was too stupid, no one reminded him, he didn''t know how to save private money?


    I don''t save private money, I have a problem with my mind!


    However, she didn''t know if they would go to the Ice Domain, the elder brother said that he would go to the ancient battlefield to hunt for soul crystals, and Sister Xiaoxun had to go to the Thunder Domain to advance.


    The time he spent in the refining realm was just over six years.


    In the last two years, he had to deal with the beast tide.


    However, even though he felt that he had used up all his time to speak for a year, Babai still comforted his little friend.


    "Maybe we will go. The fire-scale snakes and spirit mangoes you received before are also your private money. Next, in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain, what we harvest by ourselves will not be taken away by our brothers and sisters anyway. Our private money. By the way, you guys should save more private money, and when we go home, we must honor our father and mother, as well as the old man''s. Besides, we have to bring gifts to the brothers at home! "


    Xiao Kunpeng feels that there are really too many human family members: "Apart from parents, grandfathers, and many brothers at home?"


    "Yes, many. In a village, there are many brothers. There are about ten brothers in our own family."


    After Xiao Kunpeng realized that he was a poor ghost, he suddenly felt that the animal life was under a lot of pressure. I swear secretly that in the next days in the refining realm, I will definitely save my private money.


    The two little ones returned and jumped on Qixun''s shoulders.


    Qixun sent a voice transmission to Babai and Xiao Kunpeng: "Dun''er, Qiqi, what did you guys talk about with that fiery red monster? Where did it go?"


    The group didn''t know what the younger ones were talking about, and they were still on full alert at the moment.


    Babai didn''t want to talk, and Xiao Kunpeng replied very positively: "Jijiji, Babai told that fire unicorn, follow us, there are delicious food, and you can save private money, and the second brother can also give us resources for our cultivation. So that fire unicorn decided to go with us. She went to her house to collect money from her private house. After packing, she left with us. "


    Qixun stumbled and almost fell.


    Fire unicorn? !


    So, is it really a mythical beast collector?


    Fusu also looked at Babai and Shuangqi on Qixun''s shoulders, Qixun hurriedly said, "Babai and Qiqi persuaded the monster to collect the spiritual materials in the magma, that, the monster The beast will follow us in the future. So, you know."


    Everyone said, I understand, Babai and Xixi won''t fight and succumb to the enemy, no need to fight.


    Qixun said: "No, you don''t understand. What I mean is that the treasures here, except the fire-scale snakes and the mangoes we picked before, are the personal property of other monsters, right? It''s our share."


    After ??, she looked at the little fat man with special sympathy.


    Their brothers and sisters and Yu Liuchuan are okay, but this place was discovered by a little fat man.


    In the end, Huo Qilin brought a dowry, no, it was a personal asset, and he was going home with them. Isn''t that little fat man busy for nothing?


    However, having said that, this magma pool is also considered to have an owner, so were they considered a robbery just now? Oops, I''m still a little embarrassed.


    Sure enough, how many people looked at each other and ran for nothing?


    Little Fatty deserves to be a member of the ancestor of the Martial Saint, and Yu Liuchuan is also from the family, so the two asked Qixun: "The monster just now looked very much like the legendary fire unicorn, could it really be a fire? Kirin?"


    If it is true, then their trip is not a waste of money.


    That is a legendary beast.


    Although it is not the Beginning Divine Beast at the beginning of the world, it is just the Fire Kylin, the descendant of the Holy Beast Kylin, but it is also the bloodline of the Divine Beast!


    Yes, the first **** beast, the unicorn, is an auspicious beast, so the world calls it a holy beast.


    Of course, the status of this holy beast and Babai''s holy beast are still different. A representative of the human world''s wish for Ruixiang, which is not recognized by the beast world itself. One, but it represents a special position in the world of gods and beasts.


    So strictly speaking, the real holy beasts are only the Babai family.


    What can Qixun say? Everyone has seen it.


    Even if it was Babai, Xiaoxuanwu, and Xiaokunpeng, their brothers and sisters didn''t hide it on purpose, but for the safety of the little ones.


    is really in the refining realm today, and he is crazy for the divine beast.


    Qixun coughed, "Really?"


    The little fat man clapped his hands: "Absolutely right. It must be a fire unicorn!"


    After ?? affirmation, he looked sad: "Of course it''s good to be able to kidnap the fire unicorn. But how can we bring it out? Let people find out that there are fire unicorns around us, especially the gang of people in the world of death, they will definitely go crazy!"


    He doesn''t want to be hunted down again!


    His tragic journey to the realm of refinement has been pursued and killed without end.


    It was hard to get rid of it, is this peaceful day going to be gone forever?


    Qixun waved his hand: "Babai has agreed with it, let it go out in a different way. Basically, it will not be found out that it is a unicorn. At most, it should be regarded as a fire-type monster."


    Does this work too?


    The little fat man became excited: "That''s great. In my life, I have the day to see the divine beast with my own eyes! Alas, it''s a pity, I can''t let the unicorn show up in front of people, after I leave the refining realm and return to the sect, I will I can''t blow it with others. If I can blow it, I can blow it for a thousand years!"


    The trace of the divine beast, even if he is not in the refining realm, he knows it, and it is easy not to let people know.


    Since it was Babai who fooled this fire unicorn, then the fire unicorn must be with Babai, and with Babai is to follow Qixun brothers and sisters, anyway, he has no share.


    Little Fatty is not disappointed either.


    He doesn''t have this luck, and he can''t grab it by force. Not to mention the beasts are not dead.


    He has no regrets about the next thing that he won''t gain in this magma place.


    The amount of fire-scale snakes and spirit awns he obtained before has already satisfied him.


    Qixun wanted to make up for Little Fatty, who is a body cultivator, so he returned to send him some heavenly and earthly treasures suitable for body training.


    Now that we know that this is the fire unicorn''s territory, and each other is fooled by Babai, they will turn the gang into jade, then there will be no more danger, and the group will relax and wait for the fire unicorn.


    After waiting for a while, the fire unicorn emerged from the magma and jumped in front of Qixun: "Roar"


    Baibai translates to Qixun: "She said everything is ready, we can go."


    So fast?


    Qixun said to Babai: "So soon? You ask it, can we visit this magma pool?"


    She felt that it would be a pity not to visit such a large magma pool. This is the first time they have entered the underground magma pool.


    After seeing the environment here, maybe going to other magma pools in the future can be used for reference.


    Babai asked, although Huo Qilin was impatient, but after thinking that he might never come back after leaving, he agreed.


    As a result, not long after walking in, the group found some fire-type spiritual plants.


    Qixun asked curiously, "Huo Qilin, didn''t you say you''ve packed it up? Why are there so many vermilion plants? Hey, there are phoenix flowers?"


    The fire unicorn roared disdainfully.


    Babai acted as a small translator again and transmitted a voice to Qixun: "Huo Qilin said that these flowers and plants are of no use to her. She only eats spiritual plants that are more than ten thousand years old. These are less than ten thousand years old. If you want fourth sister, I will Talk to Huo Qilin."


    Qi Xun was immediately happy.


    Yes, of course, no is a fool!


    Fire-type spiritual plants mostly require special environments to grow, so it��s hard to find them outside, okay? Moreover, the spiritual plants of thousands of years are definitely enough to refine high-level elixir.


    Her third sister is an alchemist, and what she lacks the most is the spiritual medicine for practicing hands.


    "What you want, fire unicorn, can we pick it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Save peoples self-cultivation and poverty

    Chapter 658


    The fire unicorn gave a look of contempt.


    She has some doubts now, Lord Holy Beast is fooling her.


    Isn��t it said that there are various delicacies outside?


    That''s it?


    She is not even qualified for snacks, but these people seem to have seen rare treasures, and they are too ignorant.


    Lord Holy Beast, has she been in the world of human cultivation for a long time and has become ignorant?


    If so, will she follow the holy beast, Kunpeng, and Xuanwu to the world of human cultivation?


    Forget it, let��s go, otherwise, it would be too boring to stay in a small world with incomplete laws of heaven.


    And she also knew that the laws of heaven in the small world were incomplete, and after her cultivation reached a certain level, she would no longer be able to advance. Even the previous cultivation base will not have a solid foundation, and it is even more impossible to understand the laws of heaven and so on!


    So, let''s go.


    This kind of small world has become a trial ground for human cultivation, and there is really no place for nostalgia.


    But what Lord Holy Beast reminded her was right, before she left, she had to collect more cultivation resources and save more private money. Otherwise, if she went to the outside world in the future, she would not be able to buy what she likes without private money!


    There is no way to practice properly.


    Therefore, although Huo Qilin despised these poor ghosts who even regarded the leftovers of her snacks as treasures, he still nodded generously: "You can just accept what you like here, I don''t want them anyway."


    After saying that, he shook his head arrogantly.


    When everyone heard this, they were overjoyed. What is being despised? Affordability is the most important.


    Even Yurukawa, who had no idea about property or anything, had a smile on his face.


    Qixun slapped Babai''s head. Her family''s pier is so beautiful. She wants to change her nickname in the future: beautiful!


    So, don''t look at her family''s dundun, who always looks like Ge You is lying down and doesn''t worry about everything, but at critical moments, she is quite good at doing things.


    Good children should be rewarded.


    She took out a large box of unicorn beef jerky, candy, biscuits, desserts and other snacks, and handed it to Ba Bai: "You little guys, eat by the side, wait for us to finish picking these elixir, and then move on. ."


    Xiao Jiuxuan and Xixi, because of their small size, fell directly into the food box, Babai rolled his eyes speechlessly, Huo Qilin was anxious when he saw it, I don''t know if it was delicious, but it smelled really good!


    She fished half of it with one paw, and then hurriedly threw it into her internal space. Then she took out a few pieces of spiced beef jerky and threw it into her mouth.


    Hey, not only does it smell delicious, but it is also salty and salty, so delicious!


    It''s much more fragrant than the fire-scale snake meat, pangolins, etc. that she ate raw!


    She hurriedly took out the biscuits and candies to try them again. The more she ate them, the more she felt that listening to the words of the holy beast and following people to cultivate the world was the wisest decision she had made since she was born.


    Although ??Renxiu is strange and stingy, these legendary spiritual foods are really delicious.


    She tilted her head and thought for a while, then asked Babai: "Master holy beast, monster meat, spiritual medicine, and spiritual fruit can all be made into delicious spiritual food? Then should we collect more? We can order Xiu to help. Make it into spiritual food?"


    Babai didn''t grab the food from the food box with the little ones. She took out her treasure, the fried purple golden mushrooms, one bite at a time, and the bite was crunchy. After hearing this, she didn''t want to deal with it, but she thought that she was a saint. The beast clan has the duty to teach the little beasts, so they can only say patiently, "You can make food."


    "That''s great."


    "Good ghost. You can make food, but you can only ask the second brother and third sister for help. Order or something, if you don''t want to be beaten into a fire unicorn by the second brother, you can just order."


    Huo Qilin was quite dissatisfied: "We are noble divine beasts! Let the humble people make some food, and they dare to disobey? Then I will eat them!"


    Xiao Kunpeng grumbled: "Fool!"


    Well, the fire unicorn endured Xiao Kunpeng''s ridicule, who made people a serious beast, and she is a descendant of the beast? Although her cultivation is higher than that of Xiao Kunpeng, she is not good at bullying cubs with the Lord of the Holy Beast watching.


    Compared with Xiao Kunpeng''s ridicule, Xiao Xuanwu is much more kind.


    He slowly persuaded Huo Qilin: "Don''t make the second brother angry. The guy who made him angry, regardless of whether it was a big demon or a human being, was basically killed by him. If he didn''t kill him, it was because the second brother was too lazy. chase them.


    You guys from the Fire Hing clan have a bad temper and have always been beaten since time immemorial, but you don''t always have a long memory. You can see that Xiao Kunpeng is very good. He just fried his wings with his second brother. After being beaten with a stick by his second brother, he is so honest now. "


    Xiao Kunpeng: Do I want to lose face?


    Xiao Xuanwu''s words are sincere: "So you also be good. We want to be peace-loving mythical beasts. Eat and drink, and then lie down and bask in the sun, isn''t it good?"


    Huo Qilin disagreed with this: "That''s so boring! Our divine beasts are naturally strong, how can we always lie down? Of course we have to fight! How can we become stronger if we don''t fight much? I want to go out with you!"


    Xiao Xuanwu has a very good temper, and he doesn''t care about Huo Qilin and him raising the bar, and continues to say slowly: "Sister Xiao Xun said that the cubs should love learning, fight badly, go to the hospital if they lose, and drink tea if they win, Anyway, if you lose or win, you will be unlucky! And it��s easy to die in fights. Cultivation and longevity, longevity is victory! If you kill the enemy, you won��t have to fight. I think Sister Xiaoxun is right. We Xuanwu don��t like to fight. , so we all live long."


    Huo Qilin inexplicably felt that what Xiao Xuanwu said was very reasonable, but: "Where is the hospital? Why is it bad luck to drink tea?"


    Xiao Xuanwu said that he didn''t know either. The two of them looked at Babai together, and Lord Holy Beast must know.


    Xue Shen Ba Bai can only take up the role of Mr. temporarily: "Hospital, as the name suggests, the place where the doctor treats the sick and saves people. If you lose the battle and get injured, you will go to the hospital for treatment. If you win the battle, you can drink tea, this is not really drink. Tea, this is a polite way of saying, in fact it is fighting for no reason. In the human world, it is against the law. Even if you win, you will be arrested by humans and locked up. "


    Huo Qilin sighed: "That person cultivates the world, except for delicious food, nothing else is interesting. They have to manage every fight, they are really wide."


    Babai is a **** of learning, don''t look at the daily necessary ADHD hours, other times are lazy, but people have learned a lot of knowledge, as a holy beast family with the vocation of science, she feels that the little cubs still need to learn Let people cultivate knowledge of the world.


    Although he didn''t want to talk, he still said: "Don''t go to the place where mortals live and fight. The human cultivation world doesn''t care about this. You can find a human monk to fight.


    And I heard that there is a virtual realm in the gods and hidden world where we live. If you want to fight, go there and kill the enemies outside the realm. Not only will you not break the law, but you will also be rewarded. After we return to the hidden world, we will also go to the virtual world. Then you can go with it. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Festival Zhu Yan

    Chapter 659 Zhu Yan


    Fire Kirin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It��s good to have a fight. Otherwise, she won''t be suffocated to death? Then she might as well be a cat in the refining realm.


    At least when she has enough cultivation, she can go to the Nine Realms of Refinement to wander around, and fight if she wants!


    That''s right, for the splendor of the outside world, there is one less level of expectation.


    Huo Qilin was feeling melancholy when he heard some strange clicking sounds, but he couldn''t find out where the sound came from. He turned around in a circle, and the copper coin pattern on his body was a little red: "Master Holy Beast, Did you hear any strange noises?"


    This, Xiao Kunpeng knows too much, he also loves melon seeds.


    It can be said that melon seeds of various flavors, especially those of Sunflower, are his favorite!


    Ever since he was caught by his second brother, he has become a domestic little Kunpeng. After eating too much human spiritual food, he discovered that the spiritual seeds of Sunflower are definitely his true love.


    However, the existence of the Five Elements Spirits, apart from their own brothers and sisters, is not easy for outsiders to know, the spirits of heaven and earth like the Five Elements Spirits are rarer than divine beasts.


    Xiao Kunpeng thinks Huo Qilin is a fool, but after all, he is a little friend who wants to live together in the future. He still feels that as a real divine beast, he has a little responsibility for the descendants of the divine beast. Who said that the divine beast is basically extinct now?


    The descendants of the pure bloodline of non-beginning divine beasts such as the fire unicorn have also become rare, and they are existences that need to be cherished.


    Xiao Kunpeng gave Huo Qilin a rare and patient voice transmission: "It''s Sister Wu Xingling, her name is Gong Yuling, the spirit of heaven and earth born from the origin of the five elements, she is the origin of the five elements, and can transform everything in the world, when you don''t want people to see it , no one can see her. Sister Wuxingling is the sixth oldest in our house. You can call her Sister Liuling. However, Sister Liuling is too special to be known to outsiders. So the nephew of the master and the little fat man, I haven''t seen Sister Liuling. You can''t say it."


    The fire unicorn widened his eyes in shock: "I have only heard of the golden spirit, the wood spirit, the water spirit, the fire spirit, the earth spirit, and I have never heard of the spirit of the five elements. Before eternity, there was no one, right?"


    When she said that she had heard of it, of course, she was referring to the inheritance of Qilin. As for the guy who has never been in contact with Ren Xiu since she was born, where did she hear about it?


    Xiao Kunpeng said proudly: "That''s why I can''t say it."


    "Then can I see the six spirits?"


    Xiao Kunpeng sprayed her directly: "I want to call you Sister Liuling! By the way, you are the last to come to our house, so your ranking should be after me, I am ranked ten, you can call me Shiqi brother, you later It''s our little eleven."


    Obviously, Xiao Kunpeng is now in the Yan family and has adapted well, and he has quite a sense of identity with his ranking of the top ten.


    Fire Qilin was originally very unconvinced. She, the bloodline of the divine beast, was the closest to the existence of the pure-blood divine beast Qilin, and she was the smallest!


    But when she thought that even this little chick in front of her was a real Kunpeng mythical beast, because it was the fastest in the world, it was basically an existence that couldn''t be beaten to death, so she could only admit it with embarrassment.


    Who made these guys more noble than her in terms of bloodline?


    is really a beast than a beast, an angry beast!


    The Five Elements Spirit can be said to be the best-tempered existence among the small and small in the family. I heard that my little friend wanted to see her, so I used the power of the Five Elements to build an enchantment around the little ones, and this was how she showed her body.


    Although the fire unicorn has a fiery temper, she also has a feminine nature and loves cuteness. When she sees a transparent little man in five colors, she is still wearing a beautiful little cassock, and she immediately has two eyes of stars, so cute and beautiful!


    She will transform into such a beautiful robe in the future!


    "Liu Ling, you are so cute! I like it! The robe on your body is really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful robe before. Did you buy it from Renxiu with private money?"


    Inheritance records, Ren Xiu is the best at refining these beautiful vestments.


    Five Elements Spirit''s praised eyebrows curled: "Second brother made it for me. It''s a half-step super-grade spirit tool. I also used Frozen Jade Silk and Shark Yarn. It''s very beautiful, right?"


    "Very pretty!"


    Wu Xingling said proudly: "Then you will be obedient in the future, and if you make the second brother happy, the second brother will also make it for you. However, you must also please your mother and fifth sister, and let them design styles for you. My style, It was designed by the fifth sister in the past, and my mother also gave her advice. I have many sets of beautiful robes like this."


    Wuxingling said, and handed a handful of melon seeds to the new friend: "Try it, the second brother''s fried melon seeds are delicious."


    Although Huo Qilin disliked being too small, but smelling the fragrance, he also learned the way of the Five Elements Spirit, nibbled one, and shook his head: "Incense is incense, but it is too small."


    She doesn''t like to eat, so it''s too much trouble. Not as good as beef jerky.


    However, the previously shaken belief of the fire unicorn was firmed again. After all, with such a beautiful vestment, the outside world is still very exciting.


    A few small ones were chatting here, and the Five Elements Spirit probed outside the enchantment. After the brothers and sisters had harvested the red dyed grass and phoenix flowers, they withdrew from the enchantment and became invisible again.


    Seeing that Huo Qilin and the little ones get along well, and eating snacks, Qi Xun knew that it was all right to lure and abduct the cub, and said with a smile: "Go, move on. By the way, Huo Qilin, before we I feel that there are fire lotuses here, have you collected them all? Are there any that you don��t want to throw away? We want to collect some lotus roots and lotus seeds.��


    Xiao Kunpeng jumped on top of her head and said to Qixun: "Sister Xiaoxun, Huo Qilin is now the little eleven of our family, can you give her a name too?"


    Huh? Is this a small eleven?


    Qixun smiled and said, "Okay, Little Eleven, what name do you like? A boy''s name or a girl''s name?"


    This is asking people''s gender in disguise.


    She still doesn''t know whether Xiao Jiuxuan and Xiao Shiqi are boys or girls.


    After the two little guys were offended by her, they are still reluctant to tell her.


    The fire unicorn hummed proudly: "Of course I want a girl''s name. As for what name I like, if I know what name I like, why should you choose it?"


    Seven Search: You are right.


    She thought about it and felt that it was very difficult for her, so she discussed with the new member of her family, Xiao Eleven: "Father and mother and Xiao Wu are not here, the most literate person in our family should be the eldest brother, otherwise, let the eldest brother give it to you. Name? Do you want to be named after your father or your maiden?"


    Huo Qilin has no idea about who to name her, but she still has some opinions on who to name her, and she said decisively: "My surname is my second brother!"


    Qixun: "Hey, why do you have to take the second brother''s last name?"


    "Because the second brother can make beautiful vestments."


    Just like the beautiful robe on Sister Liuling!


    But although she has a fiery temper, Xiao Kunpeng reminded her before that she can''t mention the Five Elements in front of others, so she didn''t mention it.


    Qixun laughed: "I like beautiful vests so much, then you can take the second brother''s surname. But the second brother and I, we both have maiden surnames, and your surname will be Gongyu in the future."


    Qixun turned and asked Fusu who was on the side: "Brother, what do you think the name of Little Eleven is good?"


    Fusu thought for a while, then smiled: "Little Eleven must be a little girl who loves beauty, she is also a divine beast of fire, so let''s call her Zhu Yan."


    Huo Qilin tilted his big head: "Zhu Yan? Nice. My name is Zhu Yan. Gongyu Zhu Yan. I have a name too."


    She jumped over the heads of several people happily, and sparks flew all over for a while. Fortunately, these fires were all her companion spirit fires, and they didn''t burn anyone else.


    When he was happy, Huo Qilin said very generously: "Do you want fire lotus seeds? There are some in the depths of the magma pool. I planted them. There are many. I only collected the ones for ten thousand years and kept the rest. I will take you to pick them."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： Mothers Kindness

    Chapter 660 The Kindness of the Old Mother


    The huge fire magma pool is the home of the fire unicorn. She is naturally not afraid of the high temperature. In this extreme high temperature, she feels the most comfortable.


    The Five Elements Spirit does not matter, as long as it is the land of the Five Elements, for her, it is like the mother''s womb, and it can also be her own, which is the most comfortable.


    But others are different.


    The deeper we go, the stronger the feeling of being roasted by the heat, Ling Su suddenly said: "I remember that when we were in the East Sea, we got some fire-proof beads, and the old turtle also sent a few top-quality ones, I feel unbearable. When you live, take it out and use it."


    When their brothers and sisters get good things, they love to share them, so they all have them. It''s just a top-quality fire-proof bead, and the three brothers and sisters only have one each.


    Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty don''t have this.


    Fusu has the protection of the Five Elements Spirit, and it doesn''t matter whether he has a top-quality fire-proof bead or not, he said: "I don''t need a fire-proof bead for the time being, I will give mine to the rich brother. Xiaoxun, I remember you except the top-quality fire-proof bead. In addition, there is a slightly worse one for Yu Liuchuan."


    Qixun nodded, and the three brothers and sisters took out beads. Xiao Kunpeng was the overlord of the sea. Seeing these beads, he quickly took out a few.


    "I have it too, for you."


    Qixun''s surprise: "It''s bigger than my best fire avoidance bead, really give it to me?"


    The sea area of ??the ice area, with all kinds of spiritual materials, is much more fertile than the eastern sea area of ??Daxia. Although Xiao Kunpeng is not a dragon, he has no interest in collecting Jingjing Jingjing. He didn''t collect these fire-avoiding beads on purpose. He just ate a few clam demon beads when he was greedy.


    He saw that the chubby one was pretty good-looking, so he threw it into the space inside his body.


    I didn��t expect that there would be times when it would be useful.


    Seeing that Qixun liked it, he took out a few beads again, and one of them was a secluded evil bead, which was extremely rare.


    The five-element peculiar pearl is very rare, and a thousand mussels may not be able to hold one in their bodies. There are even fewer secluded evil beads.


    The reason why the ??yan brothers and sisters were able to find them in the East Sea was purely luck.


    Qixun gave Yu Liuchuan his best fire-proof bead, and put on the one given to her by Xiao Kunpeng.


    Don��t say, these divine beasts, whatever they take out casually, are all good things.


    Alas, compared to Xiao Kunpeng, her family''s Dun''er and Xiaobaihu Liuchun used to be poor and poor. Almost whiteboard came to their house.


    also comes from the ice domain, Xiao Kunpeng has good things, and it is estimated that Xiao Jiuxuan definitely has it. Hey, I didn''t expect that the friends are still invisible rich?


    Look back and see if there is anything they don''t care about, but their siblings need, and exchange the baby with them.


    With the Fire Avoidance Orb, the feeling of being almost burnt disappeared immediately, and there was Ice Spirit Crystal.


    The group soon arrived at the Fire Lotus Pond.


    The fire unicorn pointed to hundreds of fire lotuses in the huge magma pool and said, "Hey, they''re all here."


    There are about twenty plants that are blooming lotus flowers, and the rest are all bearing lotus seeds. The twenty or so trees that are blooming are nearly ten thousand years old, and the fire unicorn is not distressed, and he grabs the flower with the handle and handed it to Qixun and Lingsu: "For you guys. ."


    The flowers that were as red as the morning glow were full of aura, and their beauty was dazzling. Qixun was surprised to pick it up.


    Lingsu is a little distressed. Fire lotus has great medicinal value, but where can it compare to lotus seeds? It''s just so folded, it''s just a waste of money.


    However, the folds were all folded, so she could only accept them and said with a smile, "Thank you, Xiao Zhuyan. The fire lotus is very beautiful, I like it very much."


    The fire unicorn is very proud: "The flowers I plant are of course the most beautiful flowers."


    Qi Xun also said: "I will also send you some of the best treasures when I look back."


    Huo Qilin was very happy. Seeing Fu Suzheng and Yu Liuchuan discussing how to pick lotus pods and lotus roots, he volunteered and said: "You can try to enter the fire magma by yourself, there are fire beads, don''t be afraid. If there is danger, there is me Well. I''ll save you."


    Several people looked at each other, all smiled, and each flew into the magma pool and picked the lotus pods at the fastest speed.


    Fusu and Yu Liuchuan had the highest cultivation base and the fastest speed, each grabbing about 60 sticks. Little Fatty grabbed more than forty sticks, Qixun and Lingsu each grabbed more than twenty sticks. Among the small ones, Kunpeng didn''t look at the size of the chicken, but no one was as fast as others. He grabbed more than a hundred sticks. Xiao Xuanwu and Babai were slow and calm, and they didn''t bother to participate in the competition.


    Qi Xun had to sigh, Kunpeng is blessed by nature, isn''t this little guy the real darling of Heaven?


    After picking the lotus pods, several people dived into the magma at the fastest speed to dig fire lotus roots.


    Fire unicorns mainly eat fire lotus seeds, but they don''t care much about lotus roots, so there are many lotus roots at the bottom of the magma pond. Thousands of years, that''s more.


    A group of people digging, not to mention more joyful.


    Qixun finally got the joy of the farmer''s uncle''s harvest.


    She was still a little puzzled: "How come no one has ever discovered this place before?"


    ټ Otherwise, in this magma pool, there will not be so many lotus roots left in the harvest.


    She roughly estimated everyone''s harvest, and the lotus roots of tens of thousands of years are three or four hundred kilograms. Thousands of years, there are even more, adding up to tens of thousands of pounds!


    is luxurious enough, get some lotus root starch out.


    She asked Huo Qilin about her doubts. The fire unicorn hummed: "When I was not born, the magma here was enchanted, and outsiders naturally couldn''t find it."


    No wonder.


    Unexpectedly, it was cheaper for them.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the little fat man, they wouldn''t be able to discover such a treasure.


    Qixun decided to treat the little fat man better in the future.


    The little fat man happily put away the lotus root he dug up, and was looking around at his little friend''s harvest, when he unexpectedly met Qixun''s kindly old mother''s gaze, he couldn''t help shivering: "No, Supreme Treasure, what are you doing? Look at me like that? It''s scary. I can''t stand you fat brother!"


    Qixun smiled kindly: "Brother Fugui, you are the noble person in our destiny. In the future, whatever happens to your rich brother will be my Gongyu Qixun''s business! I have decided that you will be my half-brother in the future. !"


    The little fat man couldn''t help shaking, his belly rippling slightly: "It''s even scarier!"


    You are my nobles, okay? Eat with you.


    If it weren''t for you, even if I discovered such a place, I wouldn''t be able to withstand so many fire-scale snakes, and I couldn''t resist the fire spitting out of the blood of a mythical beast like the fire unicorn.


    A group of people with joyful faces on the harvest, emerged from the bottom of the magma, and if they stayed there, even if there were some secluded fire beads, they would not be turned into ashes by the fire rocks, but it was extremely hot, and people couldn''t stand it.


    Qixun has never forgotten it. In fact, in addition to lotus root, she also discovered some fire spirit minerals, especially the fire gold that has long disappeared in the cultivation world. , you can collect some and bring them back to the refining device.


    They are a poor place in Daxia, and they lack any cultivation resources.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Be prudent and rich, dont forget each other

    Chapter 661 Be rich and noble, don''t forget


    She had a general feeling here, but she didn''t expect the fire unicorn to come to the spirit: "Sister Xiaoxun, can the spirit-forming minerals you mentioned be exchanged for the treasures outside? Then if I get more, can I ask the second brother to help me refine it. Make beautiful clothes?"


    "That''s very possible."


    The fire unicorn rushed into the magma immediately: "You wait."


    I waited for a full twelve hours, a few guys and a few small ones, in this extremely warm place, I couldn''t help but open the barbecue, smash the skewers, and drink the iced watermelon juice , not to mention how beautiful it is!


    Wuxingling was also considerate, and quietly pumped half of the fire spirit power around them, so that the more they stayed, the more comfortable they felt. Except for the three brothers and sisters who knew about it, Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty, they thought they had adapted to the extreme temperature. environment.


    After a day passed, the fire unicorn was finally willing to emerge from the magma.


    Ever since she found out that these poor ghosts had pruned up all the mangoes she planted, and not even spared the leftovers of her snacks, she gradually realized that these things that she had not paid attention to before, maybe, maybe, probably , No, yes, it is very valuable in the world of human cultivation.


    Therefore, after Qixun muttered a few words about so many spiritual minerals at the bottom of the magma pool, they were annoyed that they could not mine because they could not stay in the magma for a long time, and Huo Qilin suddenly felt blessed. If she collected all the spiritual minerals , Wouldn''t it be possible to change anything you want to take out?


    With this knowledge, she actively ran to pick up her own wool. Anyway, in this family, it is estimated that it will be difficult for her to come back in the future, and it doesn''t matter if she is married.


    Before her residence, except for a super-large bed full of fire gold, she didn''t move much, but this time she got everything into her own space.


    Then all the fire gold that has been refined by fire for thousands of years in the ground, if it is bigger than an egg, are all collected.


    Others worth less than the amount of fire gold, ten thousand year iron essence, gold jade glaze, etc., also received a lot. Now, there is really nothing in this magma.


    As soon as the ??Golden Qilin appeared, he took out a large piece of fire gold the size of a basin and asked Qixun, "Is this what you''re talking about? The top refining material?"


    Qixun nodded: "Such a piece is worth at least tens of thousands of top-quality spirit stones, and it has no market price. Little Eleven, you have made a fortune."


    No, this is something that people belong to, not to mention making a fortune, it can only be said that this guy was a man who was sitting on a mountain of gold without knowing it, but now he found that the junk in his home turned out to be antiques, so the family traveled with the family.


    Huo Qilin is very happy, so, on this day, she is not hard work in vain.


    took out another huge piece of golden jade glaze: "What about this? This thing, I remember it''s called golden jade glaze, but unfortunately there aren''t many here. I found some, maybe seven or eight pieces. Is it worth the spirit stone?"


    Seven Searches: .


    Even when he was not a monk, Qixun was a memorable one. After reading the book of all things, all the records in the book of all things about all things in all worlds, as long as she reads the memory, she can find out the source.


    Golden Jade Glazed Glass is a material that is used across borders and can pass through the border wall and resist the void spaceship that is squeezed and torn by space.


    Empty Nether Stone and Golden Jade Glazed Glass are also the two main spiritual materials necessary for this kind of void spaceship.


    The piece that Huo Qilin took out, which has been tempered by tens of thousands of years of rock fire, is already the best, and the size is enough to refine a spaceship.


    She just bought a large piece of Kongming Stone in Linglong Pavilion before.


    In this way, after the second brother''s refining tool is level enough, he can refine the void spaceship.


    No, she has to work hard to improve her talisman level! When the second brother refines the void spaceship, she must help to carve the talisman array and make their home spaceship the strongest spaceship with both offense and defense!


    Moreover, now that there are so many fire gold, plus fire gold and star sand, what kind of rank will her family''s void spaceship be?


    By the way, her second brother still has a lot of fairy silk obtained from the ice field, and it can also be made into a stealth spaceship. Beef fork big hair, okay?


    Of course, in fact, she could have used the optical principle to design a stealth spaceship, but it couldn��t compare to the one with fairy silk. One is stealth in the physical sense, which cannot escape the consciousness. One is truly invisible, and it is extremely difficult to detect even with divine consciousness.


    Unless you have the fiery eyes of the second brother, and the supernatural ability of Little Fatty who can see the color of luck with the equivalent of a delusional eye, you can''t find it.


    Qixun hugged Huo Qilin: "Little Eleven, your family is really rich. Of course this thing is valuable, but it''s too valuable. You give this to the second brother, and the second brother can wrap your beautiful vestments for a lifetime. "


    I didn''t expect that in the Suzaku Flame Domain, there is such a treasure in the world as Jinyu Liuli? In the information about Suzaku Yanyu that I have checked before, it has not been mentioned.


    Huojin is already the top-quality refining material that has disappeared from all worlds. It exists in legends, but this guy''s home even has gold, jade and glaze!


    Qixun couldn''t help but ask her, "So what did you pack up before you packed up?"


    It��s not always possible, this guy has something more valuable than fire gold and gold jade glaze, right? The existence of congenital treasure level?


    Don''t say, people''s ancestors are the existence of primordial beasts, the ancestors were really rich, no, they are also rich now, maybe they really exist!


    When Huo Qilin thought that these things were really worth the spirit stone, he said proudly: "I took my bed, it''s a huge piece of fire gold, and don''t you say that fire spirit crystals are very precious? Fire spirit stones are also needed. , so I packed my bed, fire spirit crystals, fire spirit stones, and fire spirit essence that I like to eat."


    This is the legend of picking up sesame seeds and throwing away watermelon? Look at what you packed up before?


    A few poor ghosts have swelled just by hearing about it, and even the Fire Spirit Crystal and Fire Spirit Essence have become "something"!


    Of course, the value of the fire spirit marrow is equivalent to the glazed clear spirit milk and the stalagmite, which was originally very rare.


    Qixun said with sincere envy: "Student Zhu Yan, you are the most inhuman being in our family now. My sister will mess with you in the future. Don''t forget your wealth and honor."


    "Be rich and noble, don''t forget each other."


    The rest of the people said in unison, and bowed down to the money pants of the fire unicorn.


    Forget the little fat man, her brother, sister and nephew are not such people!


    Qixun was stunned: "Brother, sister, nephew, where did you all get robbed by the evil spirits?"


    The three of them looked at her with contempt, they were all licking dogs of money. Could it be that they had to have a high and low position?


    The golden unicorn was licked very comfortably, he waved his paws generously, and each person divided a large piece of fire gold and a ball of fire spirit essence: "Send it to you."


    Several people and several beasts hurriedly put away the fire gold, took out the best jade bottle, put the fire spirit marrow on it, and sealed it.


    "Thank you, boss." Several people said in unison.


    The fire unicorn smiled. When I was happy, I gave everyone a thousand-year-old fire lotus seed.


    Everyone:!


    The group laughed and laughed, and left the fire unicorn nest.


    Fire Qilin asked everyone: "Where are we going now?"


    Fusu smiled and said, "Go to Yuanshan. Help your third sister find a heaven and earth fire, she is an alchemist. If you have your own fire, you will get twice the result with half the effort in alchemy in the future."


    The fire unicorn''s eyes lit up.


    Lingdan she knows.


    Inheritance records that the elixir refined by human monks is very delicious. It is also of great use to the cultivation of their divine beasts.


    Unfortunately, there are basically no guys in the divine beast world who are good at human cultivation.


    Not to mention the ?? Monster Race.


    The fire unicorn looked at Lingsu with bright eyes: "I can help, third sister, what kind of fire do you want? My unicorn fire can also share with you."


    Lingsu said with a smile: "If you talk about alchemy, the glazed pure fire is the most suitable, and it can help the alchemist to refine the pure elixir. Of course, the glazed pure fire is rare, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it, you can get the fire of heaven and earth. No matter what, you are already very lucky."


    In the legend, Yuanshan once had a record of glazed pure fire.


    However, I don''t know if there is a fire unicorn.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Section No Contrast No Harm

    Chapter 662 No Contrast No Harm


    Actually, Huo Qilin is not interested in Liuli Jinghuo, she has her own life Qilin fire.


    Even the fire unicorn was born with fire, and there are not many people with accompanying spiritual fire, which shows that her bloodline is pure and her talent is good.


    If there is a glazed pure fire, she can actually devour it to strengthen her unicorn fire, but she can also practice step by step in the magma, so she is not very interested.


    She is interested in the legendary Suzaku Fire.


    The primordial beast, Suzaku, was born in charge of the fire of the world. The original fire of Suzaku was the first kind of fire in the world when the chaos was born. , all the fires in the universe, have to call it Dad.


    Then who is not interested?


    Suzaku Fire cannot be swallowed, unless you want to die.


    Fire unicorn naturally doesn''t want to die, so her interest in Suzaku Primordial Fire is not in swallowing it to strengthen herself, but in Suzaku Primordial Fire itself, as long as she stays close to Suzaku Primordial Fire, her unicorn''s original fire, even if Without training to improve, as one of the fire genus, it can also be nurtured by the original fire of Suzaku, and become powerful at the fastest speed.


    The fire of the unicorn is strong, and the fire unicorn is strong.


    Fire unicorn naturally wants to take a look.


    In addition, she also thought, in this Suzaku Flame Domain, since there is her own fire unicorn, maybe there really exists a Suzaku? Although she is a descendant of unicorns, she is a fire unicorn, and she is born in awe of Suzaku, that is the natural **** of the beginning of their fire, and she still hopes that she will be lucky in this life to meet the last time.


    Of course, if you can help the third sister Lingsu get the glazed pure fire, that''s fine. I can be of help. In the future, I will eat and drink at home, and I will be more assertive, right?


    Fire Qilin''s little abacus crackled, and she even said diligently that she could transform into her original body, and everyone on her back would rush to Yuanshan as quickly as possible.


    Well, although this proposal, everyone knows that it is not feasible, after all, the news of the birth of Huo Qilin cannot be disclosed. If she wants to walk outside, she must change her image like Babai, Jiuxuan, and Shiqi. But just imagine, sitting on the back of the unicorn, leaping vertically and horizontally between the heavens and the earth, how windy, a group of people immediately went up.


    Little Fatty howled: "The only chance in my life that I can rely on divine beasts to soar, it''s gone! It''s gone, it''s gone! Important things are said three times!"


    The little chick chirped a few times as soon as he heard it: Flying for nine days is our Kunpeng''s job. Huo Qilin, a silly big man, knows what soaring is? Does this fat man Xiu have fat piled up in his brain?


    It''s a pity that the little fat man didn''t know that he was the divine beast Kunpeng, and he couldn''t understand his jijiji, and he didn''t know that the chick was humiliating him.


    Fortunately, except for the little guys in Babai, no one else understood. After all, he wasn''t too embarrassed.


    Lingsu stroked Huo Qilin''s back and said with a smile, "Thank you for your kind help, Little Eleven, but you can''t let outsiders see the appearance of your unicorn, it will be dangerous. Xiao Shi should change his appearance. As for going to Yuanshan, we can do it. Take a flying boat. The flying boat is very fast."


    The little chick has been in the flying boat before, and he squeaked to show his contempt. The speed of the flying boat is far worse than their Kunpeng.


    The chick is so shy, even Ba Bai can''t listen to it anymore, so he gave him a paw: "Quiet."


    The little chick was still jumping on top of Qixun''s head, but when he was threatened by Babai, he didn''t want to stay with Babai anymore, and simply jumped on Yu Liuchuan''s head.


    Actually, he prefers the position above Fusu''s head, but unfortunately, it is occupied by the nail house Wuxingling.


    The third sister still has Babai in her arms. The little fat man feels stupid, so there is only Master Yu Liuchuan to choose from.


    At this moment, Xiaokunpeng''s classmate Shiqi, misses his second brother, who has disappeared. Only his monkey brother has his favorite Soaring Nine Heavens, a life of unrestrained love and freedom, and he is very close to him.


    Xiao Kunpeng wilted and lay on top of Yu Liuchuan''s head, watching Qixun take out the flying boat and put the spirit stone on it to open it. A group of people boarded the flying boat.


    Huo Qilin looked at the flying boat curiously for a while, felt the speed of the flying boat, and felt that it was a little faster than he ran, but soon lost interest, and concentrated on eating a large box of barbecue left by her friends.


    The taste is really good, it''s not worth her grace to allow these guys to **** the land of her house!


    Even the exhaustion of digging mines for a day in one''s own possession was relieved.


    After sipping a bunch of watermelon juice, Huo Qilin said that this is the perfect animal life that Huo Qilin should have.


    Seeing her delicious food, everyone immediately had the desire and desire to eat something.


    Qixun was the first to take out a 100-year-old lotus root. After peeling the skin with the blade of spiritual power, the color was like white jade. After nibbling on it, the entrance was sweet and crisp, with a unique fragrance.


    The amazing thing is that it is clearly something grown in the fire magma with the power of the fire spirit, but its taste is as cool as a spring. It seems to be comforted, but, it directly grows, and it is indeed the fire spirit power in the body.


    Even if it is not a fire attribute spiritual root, the spiritual power in the body does not need to be refined, and it can transform itself into the spiritual power and grow stronger.


    The same is true for a hundred-year-old, but what about a thousand-year-old?


    Lotus root like this, let alone the medicinal effect, is definitely a top ingredient.


    Even as a fruit, the taste is not bad.


    Everyone saw Qixun eat it directly, and it seemed that the taste was not bad. Fortunately, everyone dug a lot, so they also learned Qixun, each cut a section, and gnawed it.


    Qixun finished eating a lotus root, took out the 100-year-old lotus pod, dug out a lotus seed, and threw it into his mouth.


    The aura contained in lotus seeds is much stronger than lotus roots, and it has a stronger effect on nourishing the soul. After eating one, Qi Xun hurriedly took a seat and ran her Divine Forging Art to digest the lotus seed''s nourishment for her soul.


    is really good stuff.


    is definitely an indispensable auxiliary holy product for spiritual cultivation.


    With these lotus seeds, she is no longer afraid of using thunder liquid to store thunder orbs when she is practising divine training. The violent heaven and earth treasures like thunder spirit fruit will no longer burden her soul.


    Thinking of the use of this fire lotus seed to himself, Qi Xun couldn''t help but feel a little regretful, but unfortunately the chaotic green lotus in her space has not yet produced a lotus seed.


    And the little green lotuses that she raised in the spiritual liquid pool after the ramets, because of the relationship between the years, the lotus blossoms and the lotus seeds knotted are just ordinary spiritual lotus seeds. In terms of efficacy, how can they grow as long as these years? Hundreds of times the effect ratio of fire lotus seeds?


    Of course, if it is the same year, she firmly believes that even if it is just the chaotic green lotus seed that is raised in the spiritual liquid, as the ancestor of all lotus flowers, the effect of the chaotic green lotus seed is by no means comparable to the fire lotus.


    Alas, she is also a rich person, why can someone use Huo Qilin''s property for everything, she is just a treasure mountain, and she is not qualified to use anything?


    Without contrast, there is no harm!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： Be yourself

    Chapter 663 Be Yourself


    Qixun is really envious of the fire unicorn with his real name.


    Her undisguised little eyes made both Fusu and Lingsu wonder whether to laugh or cry. Fusu knocked her head and joked, "I want to eat that little bit of BBQ from Little Eleven? Do you want my brother to help you again? Bake some? Haven''t eaten enough for a long time?"


    Qixun hasn''t said it yet, when Huo Qilin heard it, he picked up his big box vigilantly, twisted his **** and turned his back to Qixun, as if you don''t take my rations.


    Seven Searches: ?


    Fusu remembered the things he had obtained on the ancient battlefield. He had picked out a lot of good ones and shared them with his brothers and sisters, but there was still a lot left. Seeing the appearance of his sister, he simply stuffed Qixun with a jade talisman. : "There are some things I got in the ancient battlefield before, you can play with it."


    Qixun��s spiritual consciousness swept away, jade slips, soul crystals, immortal weapons that had been degraded into spiritual weapons, remnants of soldiers, and miscellaneous items.


    The question is, what are these things for her? She had already divided a lot of soul crystals before, and it was enough for a while.


    But what his brother gave it, Qixun neatly put it away.


    What you can''t use yourself, it''s a good thing to get back to Daxia anyway.


    No matter how bad it is, you can still exchange training resources with trialists from other circles in the refining realm.


    When you��re free to go back, put these things in order.


    With this box of things, Qi Xunxiao was satisfied and stopped staring at the fire unicorn.


    The ancestors of the fire unicorn passed away, and left a lot of legacy, but she is not bad. Although most of the babies in the space can be seen but cannot be used, but she has a horizontal knife in her hand, in fact, she does not lack any resources.


    Besides, she has older brothers and sisters and younger sisters. What they want, they will find a way to get it for her. Although she doesn''t seem to want anything.


    Fusu looked at her cheerfulness when she put away the Qiankun Yufu, and couldn''t help laughing, and tapped her forehead: "Little Cai Fan."


    I am a fan of money, I am proud!


    It is said that the progress of science and technology in the human world stems from human laziness, and the prosperity of the economy stems from the fascination of money in human nature.


    Therefore, although I am a little lost in money, it is impossible to be ashamed!


    Fu Su actually thinks that his younger siblings are very obsessed, and he clearly has no greed for property, but likes to collect. I haven''t seen them really splurge on extravagance.


    seems to have gotten the process to their liking.


    The group stayed in the flying boat for two days calmly, and met a tester on the way, so they had no interest in going down to talk. Until the third day, I faintly saw two groups of testers fighting below, and Qixun controlled the flying boat to stop in the sky.


    She didn''t check it directly with her divine sense. After all, 80% of the testers had a higher cultivation level than her, and their divine sense was easy to be discovered, so she quietly transmitted a sound transmission to the Five Elements Spirit and asked her to help to find out what happened. thing.


    Beings like the Five Elements Spirit, used for reconnaissance and soldiers, are definitely the most suitable career for her, there is no one.


    Not long after, the Five Elements Spirit returned, hanging by Qixun''s ear and reporting the reconnaissance results to her: "Fourth Sister, one of the two sides fighting below is a tester of the Divine Death Realm."


    Mentioning the trials of the Divine Realm, Qi Xun may be interested.


    "What kind of cultivation?"


    Five Elements Spirit Road: "There are one or two great masters on each side, and the rest are mostly master masters."


    Qixun heard it, even more happy, the melons of the great master and the master realm are completely eaten!


    It was not easy to meet people from the gods and calamities again, this is so lively, you must go and get involved.


    "Why did they fight? Because of the beast?"


    The voice of the Five Elements Spirit is full of joy: "Yes, yes, the news spreads really fast. That group of people may not be able to beat the monks in the Divine Death Realm. Let''s go and help the testers in other realms."


    Qixun smiled and said, "This is a must!"


    Only Fusu knew that Qixun asked Wuxingling to investigate the battle below. Others were still wondering, Qixun stopped the flying boat, but did nothing. Trials of the realm, let''s join in the fun. Didn''t I say before that I want to help the Divine Death Realm deliver news? You have to keep your word!"


    Everyone rolled their eyes, you look like you are going to help the Divine Realm?


    You are obviously going to do a disservice.


    But after everyone rolled their eyes, without saying a word, they followed Qixun excitedly to get off the flying boat and landed straight to the ground.


    The two groups of people on the ground were fighting vigorously, but suddenly a third group of people came, and they immediately became vigilant. Although they did not stop fighting each other, they obviously began to converge and were no longer so desperate.


    Qixun stood on Fusu''s flying sword and cupped his hands below: "Is there a monk from the Divine Death Realm below?"


    The world of the gods is now a rat crossing the street, and everyone is shouting and fighting. They no longer dare to wear the costumes of various sects in the world of the gods. On the contrary, they have changed into a style that is not so obvious, making it impossible to judge whether they are gods at a glance. Ordinary clothing of the deceased.


    If it wasn''t for the previous investigation by the Five Elements, the two sides were scolding, and they knew that one of them was from the Divine Realm, but with the naked eye, it was really uncertain whether one of them was from the Divine Realm.


    The monks on both sides became more vigilant after hearing Qixun''s question.


    The testers of the Ten Thousand Realms suspected that Qixun was the helper of the Divine Death Realm, and the people of the Divine Death Realm also suspected that Qixun and his group were also here to hunt them down.


    If it were normal, how could the gods and death world take a few grandmasters and small martial artists in their eyes, but the situation at this time is that their strength is on par with the enemy they are fighting, and the advantage is not large. Small martial masters are also very unfavorable to them.


    Qi Xun saw that everyone on both sides were staring at her vigilantly, in case he suddenly made a move, and smiled sweetly: "Don''t misunderstand everyone, when you hit you, I was only entrusted by others to give a word to the people in the world of death, no If you dare to participate in your fight to the death, I am a little martial artist, and I can''t beat you. If you help, my cultivation will only be a disservice. I am not that kind of person! My mother told me that when I go out, Be self-aware, cherish life, and stay away from fighting."


    Everyone: What nonsense they are talking about!


    Qixun continued to laugh and said: "I was thanked by the seniors of the gods'' death realm before who saw that I had a low level of cultivation, and they were too lazy to kill me, so they let me go. I am grateful, and I swore to the seniors of the gods and death realms, and I will see the gods die in the future. People from the world, I want to help them spread the word."


    One of the group of opponents in the Divine Death Realm couldn''t help but scolded: "When the Divine Death Realm acts, people and gods are angry, and now they are even more so than the beasts of the Quartet. !"


    Qixun shook his head, his expression very determined: "You can''t say that. Anyway, what I promised I must do! As a human being, you must have a heart of gratitude!"


    After speaking, he shouted to the people in the Divine Death Realm: "I think you are very busy, and I don''t think you have the conditions to talk to me privately. I am in a hurry to get on my way. I will tell you now that the Divine Death Realm has Suzaku Xuanwu. , Now they are gathering in the Qinglong jungle, and all the testers in the world have received news and are chasing the monks of the gods. Therefore, the seniors of the gods, you must be careful about the testers from other worlds, and hurry to the Qinglong jungle. Let''s meet."


    Trial of the Divine Realm: Paralyzed! Is it appropriate for you to say this now?


    Be yourself!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Ganglion neuropathy

    Chapter 664 Neuropathy


    Shihiro: Inappropriate?


    Anyway, she felt it was the perfect fit.


    The people of the Divine Death Realm almost vomited blood in anger: "Shut up! We have been in the Suzaku Flame Domain, and we have never heard of anyone getting Suzaku. If you want to kill people and take blood, just come! Why make up such lies and excuses! You, a little martial artist, dare to frame you? I''ll kill you now!"


    Before he finished speaking, a sword light stabbed Fusu and Qixun above the flying sword.


    Although Fusu was a big step lower than this person, he had already prepared himself when Qixun opened his mouth, and was waiting for others to do it. Before the sword light arrived, he had already controlled the flying sword and dodged aside .


    Qi Xun said: "Promise to the seniors of the gods'' death realm, I will swear by the heavens and will never lie! Although I am repaying the grace of those seniors of the gods'' death world for not killing them, it is also out of the same reason. It''s a good heart, I don''t want you to not only thank me, but also start to kill me, every yard is a yard, if you do it again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The people in the Divine Death Realm are so angry that they are going to die. It''s all this time, and this little martial artist is still outspoken, saying what the oath of heaven, you swear it.


    You are welcome, you are a little martial artist, you are not afraid to flash your tongue! If it weren''t for the enemy at this time, he would have killed this girl with a sword, where would he need to listen to her nonsense!


    Being stimulated by Qi Xun, his great master''s full-strength sword was dodged by a younger master, and in a rage, the second sword came out again.


    Qixun Qi said: "Shameless villain! I kindly remind you, it''s okay to pay back if you don''t read your love, but you can actually avenge your revenge!"


    While following Fusu to hide from the attack of the cultivators from the God-death Realm, he shouted to Yu Liuchuan and the little fat man, "Nephew, brother Fatty, what should I do if the people of the God-death realm are so kind and revenge?"


    Yu Liuchuan raised his sword and slashed at the people in the realm of death, and replied coldly, "Take him!"


    Little Fatty actively supported: "Of course it''s up to him or against him."


    Qixun nodded: "Then let''s go!"


    Then he threw out a large number of magic talismans, forming a talisman formation, and blasted at the people in the Divine Realm!


    Well aware of the power of the talisman she shot, Yu Liuchuan, Fatty, and Lingsu, as early as the first time she threw the talisman, quickly retreated and left the explosion range of the talisman.


    The Ten Thousand Realms cultivators who fought with the monks of the Divine Death Realm before also kept a certain safe distance from the people of the Divine Death Realm because of the temporary truce on both sides. not affected.


    And the people in the world of the gods are miserable, especially the key target of Qixun, the great master who used the sword to her and Fusu, because he didn''t see Qixun''s amulet in his eyes, he was very disdainful in his heart. A magic talisman doesn''t seem to be of high rank, so what threat can it pose to a great master like him? Did not hide at all.


    So, at this moment, the bombed one has only one breath left.


    This is also the reason why Qixun''s talismans are relatively pitiful. The talismans she made have hidden spiritual essence, no aura, and greater explosive power, but as long as they don''t detonate and investigate carefully, you can''t see the rank of the talismans at all.


    This explosion, Qixun''s group had already anticipated the consequences, so they were not surprised, they only took precautions to fight at any time.


    The people in the Divine Death Realm were stunned. They never expected that a dozen or so inconspicuous magic talismans would blow up one of their great masters and almost died.


    Such a serious injury can be rescued. Without high-level elixir, the road is ruined.


    The people from the Divine Death Realm stared at Qi Xun, their eyes were splitting, and they wanted to cramp and peel her.


    And the practitioners of that line of Myriad Realms were also dumbfounded.


    What is this trend?


    Isn''t it to repay?


    As a result, it was blown up in a blink of an eye?


    You repay this kindness.


    are you crazy!


    Everyone''s mood is very complicated.


    Although he is hostile to the people in the Divine Realm, but at the moment, he is also very sympathetic to the people in the Divine Realm.


    After Qixun finished the blast, he let a few small guards protect the spirit element, and Fusu and Yu Liuchuan raised their swords to kill the monk in the gods. Not to mention the positive attitude.


    Little Fatty saw that all the martial masters of Supreme Treasure had been cut down by the master. As a master, he couldn��t be like Sister Wujing, protected by a few spirit beasts, right?


    Although the guy who has changed his form and turned into a flaming lion is actually a fire unicorn, she is very safe with her protection, but the little fat man thinks that he can''t sit back and enjoy it!


    just hides behind, and when he shares the spoils for a while, he has no face to take it.


    Anyway, he has a physical training to resist beatings. If he can''t beat him, he can fight. Everyone is so close, it is most suitable for them to fight with physical training.


    So Qixun rushed forward with a knife, he was still thinking, his body was already honestly following Qixun.


    Fortunately, I recalled it halfway, and as soon as I rolled my eyes, I found a suitable opponent in the master realm, and slapped it straight to the face of others. There is no need to talk nonsense on both sides, and they fight in one place.


    Qixun said to the cultivator of Wanjie who was standing still while fighting, "What are you doing, brothers? Fight them!"


    Wenjie cultivator: The world is changing, the pace is too fast, I almost can''t keep up!


    But everyone came from the **** storm. They were called out by Qi Xunyi, and they immediately made a judgment. They each found their opponents and fought in one place.


    With the addition of Qixun and his party, the Divine Death Realm, which had a slight advantage in the past, suddenly reversed the situation. Before, Qixun used a magic talisman to kill a great master, and now he only has to be beaten.


    The people in the Divine Death Realm probably lost their arrogance after being chased and killed in the past two days. Seeing that they are dragged on, they only have the right to die, how can they still have the heart to fight to the death? After a few tricks, he began to look for opportunities to break through.


    How could it be possible to give them such a chance, even if it was a group of Qixun and a group of monks from Wanjie?


    In less than half an hour, the people of the Divine Death Realm were killed one by one.


    When the monks in the realm of the gods were all wiped out, the people on both sides looked at each other and became alert to each other.


    Wanjie cultivator stared at Qixun and a few people, and he was shocked. These four people, three grandmasters, and one martial artist, could kill more people than them.


    On the side, there is a strange girl standing on the back of a flaming lion, with a chick on her head, a small tortoise on her shoulder, and a civet cat in her arms. She has always looked at the battlefield calmly, making people wonder how deep it is.


    If the guy who suddenly appeared in this group fights with his group, it is difficult to say who wins and who loses.


    Seeing them on guard, Qixun smiled and said, "The spoils, whoever kills them counts, how?"


    A group of cultivators looked complicated when they heard this.


    Someone was really curious and asked Qixun: "You guys, aren''t you really here to hunt down the monks of the Divine Death Realm? Well, is it true or false that you promised to help the Divine Death Realm spread the word?"


    Qixun smiled shyly: "Really. Not long after we entered the Vermillion Bird Flame Realm, we met people from the Divine Death Realm. They probably saw that our cultivation base was low, and we couldn''t have anything good on us. At our request, we let us go. Mainly, we also promised them to help them find people in the Divine Realm to pass the news. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Stay on the line

    Chapter 665 Stay on the line


    Seeing the disbelief on the other''s face, Qixun wanted to make people believe that what she said was true, and continued: "Of course, it is also possible that it was because we were resting and eating spiritual food, and they ate our food. Spiritual food, I''m sorry to kill again."


    The man looked complicated: "So, you didn''t come to hunt down people from the Divine Death Realm, are you really just spreading word?"


    "Really."


    "You''re just so carefree, saying that in front of everyone?"


    Qixun was puzzled: "What else? I promised to spread the word, and then I saw the people in the world of death, and I did spread the word."


    Well, you are awesome, I have never seen such a pit like you.


    learnt!


    He heard Qixun muttering: "It''s really hard to be a good person. I clearly spread the word with good intentions, but they didn''t appreciate it, and they wanted to kill me! My mother said that when I go out, I can''t be bullied by others. My father said, we can''t in our family. There are those idiots who can��t fight back! Kindness is kind, hatred is hatred, we need to be cultivators who have clear grievances, bottom lines, and persistence. I did it wow!��


    Feeling great, Qixun happily sought the approval of his brother, and asked Fusu: "Brother, did I listen to my parents, it''s great?"


    murmured a sense of accomplishment.


    Fusu nodded helplessly: "Yes, after returning home, I will praise you for your good deeds in front of father and mother."


    Nanami and Yu Liuchuan gave a high-five, and said with a smile, "It''s another day of progress."


    Monk of Ten Thousand Realms: It turns out that this is a person with a bad mind.


    Fusu could only pretend that he didn''t see the expressions on other people''s faces, and said with a smile: "I''m not a bad person, seniors, the spoils, whoever kills them, can it be done?"


    Wanjie cultivator nodded with a complicated expression: "Yes."


    The two sides silently confiscated the storage rings, weapons and other items of the monks in the world of death, and then burned the corpse.


    One of the great masters of the Ten Thousand Realms cultivators couldn''t help but ask Fusu: "Fellow Daoist, I''m waiting in the Suzaku Flame Domain, the news is not smooth, I don''t know that the Divine Death Realm tester has already obtained the divine beast Suzaku and Xuanwu. Is it true or false?"


    Fusu knew the truth of what he said, so he cupped his hands and replied, "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so I don''t know if it''s true or not. But you have also seen that when we entered the refining realm, we all brought spirit beasts. My brothers and sisters came from one The sects who are good at raising spirit beasts know a little bit about spirit beasts. The monk in the world of death that I met before does have the aura of divine beasts, and I won��t know about the rest.��


    The man was noncommittal about what Fusu said was true or not. He smiled and said, "If they have divine beasts on them, how can they easily let you go? You are aware of the aura of divine beasts, you belong to a sect, and you are good at raising spirit beasts. Are you still not moved?"


    Whatever eats your spiritual food will let you go. Just listen to this kind of words.


    Fusu shook his head: "Probably, they didn''t expect that our brothers and sisters are good at raising spirit beasts and are extremely sensitive to the breath of divine beasts."


    This is also possible.


    Fusu didn''t wait for the person to continue to ask, and continued: "As for whether you want to be tempted, there are more than ten people in that group, all of them are in the great master state. There are only five brothers and sisters of our brothers and sisters, and the cultivation base is low. How dare you offend them? No matter how good the beast is, It''s more than your own life."


    The cultivator of Wanjie and his party listened, and the truth is really such a truth.


    Fusu didn''t want to say more, and slowly showed some alertness on his face, as if he was afraid that these people would kill them and seize the treasure, and said: "Now that the matter is here, I should leave after waiting. Seniors, it is fate. goodbye."


    After saying that, he took Qixun and threw it on his flying sword.


    Seeing this, Yu Liuchuan also carried the little fat man, and Huo Qilin, also reminded by the Five Elements Spirit, enlarged his figure, carried the spirit element on his back, followed the swords of Fusu and Yu Liuchuan, and flew away in a blink of an eye, disappeared without a trace.


    The speed was fast, when the Wanjie cultivator reacted, Qixun and his party had disappeared from their sight.


    Someone said: "I always feel something is wrong, do you want to chase it?"


    The head of the person shook his head: "It is better to do less than to do more, these juniors are not simple. You didn''t realize that they all have the strength to fight beyond the ranks? Moreover, the magical amulet on the little cultivator''s body is amazing, how can you know her How much do you have on your body? How can such a person be an ordinary person? The sect behind him must be extraordinary. This is not an enemy, so how deep is it?"


    Stay a line as a person, see you in the future.


    Walking in the refining realm, which one is not the son of the emperor? Who doesn''t have a secret yet?


    They didn''t have any ill will towards their group, and they took the initiative to retreat, which was considered to be a face for themselves and others. Why bother to flatten the enemy?


    As for the discovery of the divine beast aura in the people of the Divine Death Realm, he frowned for the first cultivator. He didn''t think Fusu would lie about this matter. After all, fooling yourself and others will not do them any good. 80% should be true.


    He thought, since those juniors said that they had just entered the Suzaku Flame Realm, and they met people with a divine and beast aura, then those people from the Divine Death Realm must have left the Suzaku Flame Realm at this time. .


    "We have been in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain for a few years, and it doesn''t make much sense to stay here. It''s time to go to other domains to find opportunities." Continuing to stay here to rob and kill the monks in the Divine Death Realm, although they can get some property, But ordinary property, they also despise. "Let''s go to the Green Dragon Forest!"


    Someone echoed it: "Yes, go to the Qinglong Forest. There are many treasures in the Qinglong Forest. I''m afraid there will be chaos there. Going now, there are more opportunities."


    Of course, it''s even more dangerous.


    A person who can cultivate the Tao should not be afraid of danger.


    Qixun didn''t know that these people were planning to go to the Qinglong Forest. He stood on his elder brother Fusu''s sword and flew for a while. After feeling that he had left the cultivator''s spiritual detection range, Qixun called everyone to stop, released the flying boat, and entered the flying boat together. among.


    Entered the flying boat, and the few people didn''t talk nonsense, they directly took a seat to restore their spiritual power.


    Although Babai is lazy, he is actually very reliable at critical moments. Qi Xun gave her the task of controlling the spirit boat.


    When everyone recovered from the spiritual energy, the little fat man actively greeted everyone to take out the gains from this battle and began to count them.


    There are a lot of things, but unfortunately there are no bright treasures, but everyone is not disappointed.


    After all, there are still a lot of spirit stones and fire-type spirit plants, as well as refining materials. Even the Fire Spirit Crystal, there are actually two top-quality ones.


    Anyway, it is a good little fortune.


    Fusu said with a smile: "Unfortunately, in the situation just now, it is not good to ask those people about the current Suzakuyan domain. These people and other domains outside the Suzakuyan domain are obviously connected. We are on our way now and lost. The source of the news. If there is a chance next, it is better to inquire more."


    Although recently I only intend to find opportunities and cultivate, and I don��t want to do anything more, but the news from the outside cannot be interrupted.


    They still remember Brother Monkey and Sister Lin in the Qinglong jungle.


    Qixun took out the sound transmission: "I will send a transmission to Mo Chen and Miss Xiao Xiao. Ask about the current situation outside."


    Mo Chen''s news was very fast. It didn''t take long for Qixun to send out the sound transmission, and he received an echo from him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Honorable Beast Teacher, she can!

    Chapter 666 Glorious Beast Teacher, she can!


    Mo Chen''s information was returned quickly, but there was nothing new. He only said that there are a lot of people in Qinglong City. Some people came from Qinglong Forest to avoid chaos, and some other areas came to Qinglong City to join in the fun.


    So much so that now you have to wait in line to buy teleportation cards from Qinglong City to other domains.


    He and Sister Xiao Xiao originally wanted to stay in Qinglong City, at least the news from the Qinglong Forest, with more people returning to Qinglong City and more sources of information, they couldn''t join the lively scene in the Qinglong Forest, but You can still eat a hot watermelon.


    But now Qinglong City is getting more and more people coming and going, and the atmosphere has become tense. Although the rules of the refining city are unbreakable, if people want to kill people, they can always find a way to avoid the rules, and they cannot enter the Qinglong jungle. It''s okay to stay in the city all the time.


    Xiao Xiao recovered well from his injuries. He was very quiet and thoughtful. The three of them got together and discussed whether to go to Gravity Field.


    The spiritual plant resources of the Gravity Plain are not as good as the Qinglong Jungle Forest, and the Gravity Plain��s walking is not as free as the Azure Dragon Jungle Forest, and it is deeply influenced by the cultivation base.


    The advantage of the gravitational element is that the spiritual plant resources are not bad, and it can also train the body. If you are lucky and find Star Fruit and Earth Primordial Fruit, then you can get twice the result with half the effort when you leave the refining realm.


    Xingguo and Tuyuanguo can not only be eaten directly, but also can be refined into a quenching pill. Xiao Xiao is an alchemist, so of course he is interested.


    So after deliberation, the three of them decided to go to Gravity Field, but the teleportation cards they bought were three days later, so they had to wait for three days in Qinglong City.


    Even if Qixun didn''t send him a sound transmission, he would still send a transmission to Qixun to let him know where he was going.


    also asked Qixun to go to Gravity to find them after they finished their training in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain.


    Qixun frowned after listening to the sound transmission. Those monks from the Divine Death Realm carried the divine beast aura created by Babai, but no one found out?


    Shouldn''t it?


    Babai didn''t cover up those people, the divine beast aura was so obvious, and there was a mixed situation in Qinglong City, there were a lot of great cultivators running away, and the possibility of not being discovered was extremely low.


    Unless those people were lucky enough to defy the sky, they could not be discovered and reach the entrance of Qinglong Jungle Ryunohara safely.


    Qixun is simple and speechless, but it can��t be done. These people have been busy for a while, and they have been busy and lonely, right?


    Although everyone just needs a rumor as an excuse to kill people in the world of death, there is evidence and there is no evidence, the feeling and motivation it brings are completely different.


    Forget it, the big deal, go to the Ice Region in the future, take the breath of the divine beast, and find an opportunity to give it to the people in the Divine Realm.


    The most important thing right now is to go to Yuanshan and help the third sister Lingsu to find the heaven and earth.


    They walk and practice in the flying boat. A few small ones, Babai is a senior lying flat clan, except when he is more active when he eats bamboo shoots and spirit fruits, he has been sleeping soundly at other times, and Xiao Jiuxuan is also staying in Lingsu. On the shoulders, you can be obedient.


    The Five Elements Spirit has been invisible, and no one except Fusu knows what she is doing.


    But fire unicorns and Kunpeng chicks are a headache.


    After the fire unicorn entered the flying boat, it turned into a flaming lion cub the size of a small milk dog, and Kunpeng, a chicken cub, in the spirit boat, it was jumping up and down, and it was a disaster.


    After ??Nichihiro was disturbed by the painting and discarded three talismans, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer and decided to clean up these two little things.


    Oh, don��t you love to move? Without the brutal beatings of nine years of compulsory education, you don''t know why the flowers are so popular!


    Qi looked for Babai: "Dundun, the education of the beasts and cubs can''t be stopped. You distribute these teaching materials. It''s time to take up the responsibility of your holy beast. I am in the flying boat and set aside a special room for you. , for classroom use. Don''t forget to assign family homework! There is a small test in three days and a big test in five days. Those who fail the test must be punished. This glorious and arduous task will be handed over to you."


    Babai was lying on the blanket, squinting and refining the thunder liquid in his body comfortably. Hearing Qixun''s words, he didn''t want to pay attention to her. His four short legs swiped and turned around, and his fat **** was facing Qixun. Said not to hear.


    Seven Searches: .


    Whoops, you little chubby dude even learned to play dead.


    Qixun took out a pot of monkey wine and said with a smile, "Teaching for a month will reward you with a pot of wine."


    Babai''s small eyes immediately opened round: "Meow?"


    real?


    Nichihiro smiled: "It must be true. However, within a year, they must finish elementary school courses!"


    Babai thinks it''s perfectly fine. Teaching is her family''s ancestral profession. Professional can be too appropriate.


    Originally, the mythical beasts were almost extinct. She felt that she didn''t need to do teaching and educating people, but now that someone pays her salary, she can still work!


    Be an honorable orc teacher, she can!


    Qixun patted Babai''s little fat head: "Go, I''m optimistic about you. If they fail the exams, then send me the practice booklet to death! Make sure they don''t run up again. Time to jump!"


    Babai understands it in seconds, let''s start the class, and focus on the objects, the two unremarkable guys, Huo Qilin and Xiaojizai.


    Qixun, who dug a big hole for Little Ten and Little Eleven, continued to practice refreshed.


    The flying boat stopped and stopped, and when I saw something interesting, I stopped to explore, but I found a lot of fire-type spiritual plants unique to the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain, and fought a lot of monsters.


    is the fire-type spirit ore material, and I have also searched a lot.


    This is mainly due to Little Fatty, and Huo Qilin, a land-headed snake born in the Vermillion Bird Flame Region, no, a land-headed beast.


    In this way, the group walked for nearly half a month before finally reaching the boundary of Yuanshan.


    Fusu took the map bought from Suzaku City and asked Qixun to control the flying boat to stop: "The terrain of the original mountain is complicated, the magma pool is densely covered with stars, there are countless flying monsters in the air, and there are countless monsters in the magma. Numbers, if flying in the air, it is very dangerous, it is safer to walk on the ground.��


    Yuanshan is the most dangerous place in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain. Therefore, the people who come here have the worst cultivation base and are also in the master state. This can only be done around the periphery of Yuanshan, and it is impossible to enter the depths of Yuanshan magma forest. Those who can go into the depths are at least great masters. And it has to be at the peak of the Great Master Realm.


    Qixun''s group, if they only talked about their cultivation, then at most they were looking for opportunities on the periphery. But they do not lack top-quality ice spirit crystals, as well as the hidden golden fingers of the Five Elements Spirit, plus there are fire-proof beads, they can barely enter the place where the great master can go.


    Besides, there is also a fire unicorn who regards fire magma as his home.


    After the objective conditions allow entering the mountain, what needs to be considered is the danger encountered.


    At this time, the usefulness of the fire unicorn is reflected.


    Her suppression of the bloodline of ordinary monsters is the biggest support for the little friends to walk on the original mountain lined with magma pools.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： shameless human

    Chapter 667 Shameless Humans


    The fire unicorn is now a sixth-order divine beast, which is equivalent to the great master realm of human cultivation.


    The bloodline of the sixth-order primordial beast has a bloodline suppressing effect on the seventh-order and even the eighth-order monster.


    Therefore, when facing monsters, there is almost nothing scary about the fire unicorn, otherwise she would not have raised so many fire scale snakes in her home.


    On the contrary, facing human monks is more dangerous for her.


    In short, the fire unicorn has become an umbrella for the little friends to walk in the magma field of Yuanshan.


    After ?? and the group of Shang Yi took a look at the route, they started to head towards Yuanshan.


    didn''t want to, not long after entering the outer perimeter, they encountered a group of red feather birds, seeing hundreds of red feather birds whistling, the whole group was a little dumbfounded.


    What is this situation?


    These red feather birds are all fifth-order and sixth-order monster beasts, and they are flying in the sky. Their cultivation base is higher than their group, and they are still very resistant monsters. The key is that the number is a hundred times their number. What is this? beat?


    No, you can only set the unicorn on fire?


    In fact, although Babai and Kunpeng Xuanwu''s cultivation level is not as high as that of Huoqilin, they are a serious family of primordial beasts, and the beasts are more powerful. But this isn''t it, they all appear in the form of spirit beasts, isn''t it good to fall off the horse in front of Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty?


    The fire unicorn was about to show his power, so Fusu stopped him.


    Fusu and Yu Liuchuan looked at each other and decided to fight first.


    Both of them are in the master realm, they can also fly, and sword cultivators can challenge beyond the boundary. Sixth-order monsters can also fight a dozen.


    You can just use these monsters to try your sword!


    Fusu said to Huo Qilin: "Protect them well, Yu Liuchuan and I will fight first."


    Qixun immediately raised the knife: "I''m coming too!"


    There happens to be a fifth-order monster, which is suitable for her to challenge the challenge. It would be a pity to miss such an opportunity. It''s not that Tier 5 monsters are hard to find, it''s that such a group of Tier 5 monsters are hard to find.


    Hundreds of monsters of the fifth and sixth rank, although dangerous, but with the fire unicorn, they will never die. Without worries, it would be foolish to pass up this opportunity for life and death struggle.


    Although ??Lingsu and Little Fatty were guarded by a fire unicorn, after Fusu, Yuliuchuan and Qixun rushed to the flock of Chiba birds, they did not relax, but held their own weapons and were on full alert.


    The fire unicorn released the breath of a divine beast within ten meters of him, so none of the hundreds of red feather birds dared to approach her.


    Babai stood on the back of the fire unicorn. At this time, Ge You was no longer in a languid lying position, but stared at Qixun with his eyes open, as if he was afraid that Qixun would accidentally be burned to death or taken away by Chiba Bird. .


    Qixun has been besieged by dozens of fifth-order red feather birds at this time, even if her body is extremely strong, with a horizontal knife, and a dense weave of light and shadow slashing, her body is also covered in color.


    Fortunately, it''s just some flesh wounds, the pain is a pain point, but it''s not fatal. Moreover, she is so dead at the moment that she still remembers the injuries on her body.


    From time to time, there are already several Chi Feather birds who died under her sword. Qi Xun became more and more brave in battle, and the horizontal knife opened and closed. She even gave up defense and concentrated on fighting. Dozens of fifth-order Chi Feather demons formed a siege. The momentum was quickly broken open by her horizontal knife, and she became more and more handy.


    And Yu Liuchuan fought with the sword domain, and directly trapped several sixth-order red feather birds in his sword domain. His Sword Territory was his home ground, and the suppression of Akabane almost made several Akabane unable to fight back.


    In the face of Fusu, who has many monsters, it was the first time that he used the Immortal Execution Sword Formation when he really faced the enemy.


    The sixth-order Akabane bird that is trapped and killed is more than the jade Rukawa. And the fifth-order Akabane bird, who was trapped by his sword formation, didn''t even resist for a long time, and died under his sword energy.


    These two are even fiercer than Qixun.


    The fire unicorn was originally a belligerent. Seeing the three of them roaming around in the flock of red feather birds, their blood boiled, and they wished they would jump into the flock of birds and start killing them.


    Unfortunately, Babai pressed her and prevented her from moving.


    Don''t look at Babai''s cultivation level as hers, a big step lower than her, but as a holy beast bloodline, she has a natural equal-level suppression of fire unicorns.


    In addition, the sacred beast family, the reverence for holy beasts inherited from the bloodline, even if the fire unicorn has a hot temper, it is quite obedient when facing Babai.


    The fire unicorn can only comfort himself, some fifth- or sixth-order red feather monsters are just not worth doing by yourself. It can be said that quite Ah Q.


    Although Babai stared at Qixun and planned to help her in time when she was in danger, she did not relax her vigilance.


    Walking in the refining realm, the most dangerous thing is never the monsters in the refining realm, but the testers who are also human beings.


    They are fighting to death here. If there is a team of oriole behind, it will be dangerous.


    Lingsu and Little Fatty''s vigilance mostly stem from this.


    Fortunately, the breath of the hundreds of monsters here is too strong, and most of the people on the periphery of Yuanshan are practicing here. No one wants to encounter hundreds of monsters of the fifth and sixth orders. The movement of the battle is at best watched from a distance, and absolutely dare not approach.


    One of Yu Liuchuan and Fusu trapped and killed the monsters with the sword formation, and the other trapped and killed the monsters with the sword field. In their sword field and sword formation, they took the initiative, and the number of trapped monsters was a choice. , so there is no worry about being surrounded by monsters. Only after killing the monsters in the domain and the array will they continue to put them in.


    Akabane wanted to kill them in groups, but couldn''t find a chance.


    But Qixun is different. The sixth-order Akabane bird was attracted by Fusu and Yu Liuchuan, but the remaining fifth-order Akabane birds found that there was no way to take Yu Liuchuan and Fusu, and most of them rushed towards her.


    Although Qi Xun''s spirit, sea of ??consciousness, and body have all reached the master state, which is equivalent to the fifth rank of monsters, he is still a martial artist after all, so he is besieged by hundreds of fifth-rank red feather birds, which is also dangerous and almost exhausted. With all his strength, the injuries on his body are also increasing.


    These red feathered birds did not dare to approach the fire unicorn, and they could not deal with the besieging and killing of Fusu and Yuliu, so they could only vent their anger on Qixun.


    Seven Searches: .


    Fortunately, she has spirit wine that can directly supplement the consumption of spiritual power. Of course, she has already exhausted her spiritual power, and she will be killed.


    glanced at the fighting style of Fusu and Yu Liuchuan, and Qi Xun envied a match. Fortunately, she is someone who can use her brains. She has never practiced the sword field or learned the sword array, but she is a talisman.


    We come to fight to improve our own swordsmanship, but the sword is dead, and people are alive. The elder brother and the master nephew, one has a sword field, the other has a sword array, and we also have an array.


    She also didn''t want to waste the magic talisman. After scolding MMP, she simply threw a frozen formation engraved earlier. The frozen formation had a suppressing effect on the fire-type red feather demon, but she was trapped in the formation. The number of Akabane birds can also be chosen by her.


    As for the Akabane bird outside the formation, if she cannot enter the formation, she cannot be harmed.


    Qi Xun laughed loudly, and with his sword intent, drove a dozen or so fifth-order Akabane into the Frozen Formation, and then jumped into the Frozen Formation himself, making a few faces towards the Akabane bird who couldn''t enter the formation. . Turning around, he slashed at the dozen or so Akabane birds trapped in the frozen formation.


    Look at you stupid birds, how are you still besieging me!


    Akabane birds inside and outside the formation: !


    These shameless humans!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： I allow you to be my slave

    Chapter 668 I allow you to be my slave


    The red feather bird is a flying monster with an extremely hot temper and vengeance, and it likes to live in groups. It is the monster that the testers are least willing to encounter in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain. Because if you hit one, a group will come.


    What''s more, there are very few chances to meet a single Akabane bird.


    However, the Akabane bird is also an extremely beautiful flying monster. Qixun feels the appearance of the Akabane bird, which is somewhat like the national treasure golden pheasant of later generations. , very gorgeous.


    Among the flying demons, the appearance is quite capable.


    The key is that the meat is extremely delicious. In Suzaku City, it is the most favorite monster meat for restaurants.


    This is also the main driving force behind Qixun''s brothers and sisters to take risks and play a game after seeing each other.


    For them, the trials of the refining realm and the improvement of their cultivation are one aspect, and the collection of ingredients that Daxia does not have is also the top priority.


    After finally encountering the most famous food ingredients in Suzaku Yanyu, how can you let it go?


    Moreover, there are still so many that they would be desperately trying to pull them into their own bowls!


    Seeing that the three of them were hunting more and more red feathered birds, the Kunpeng chick jumped up and down on the back of the fire unicorn excitedly, and finally couldn''t help it, spread out his little wings that had no image, and with a swoosh, At the moment when Qixun closed the formation and let Akabane bird enter the formation, he also entered the formation.


    No one can resist this guy''s speed. When Qixun found the little guy in the formation, he was so shocked that he almost couldn''t hold the knife. He was so stunned that he was burned by the flames spewed by a red feather bird. .


    Qi Xunqi almost wanted to have a roast chicken on the spot!


    Fortunately, the vestment on her body is of the level of a congenital treasure, and the flame of Akabane Bird can''t burn her to death.


    She gave Xiao Kunpeng a stern look, but unfortunately the little chick was addicted to collecting the corpses of the red feather bird. These were his rations, and he didn''t even see the terrible eyes of his sister Xiaoxun.


    Qixun fought for a long time, the chick waving his small wings the size of peanuts, and it was finished in two minutes.


    After receiving the ??, the little chick was still a little full of meaning, thinking that in this formation, the outside can''t detect the situation inside, there is a lot to do.


    He is a divine beast that lives in both water and sky, a family of authentic primordial beasts. As soon as the divine beast''s breath is released, the red feather chickens flying in the formation are frightened.


    This is so special! Qi Xun wanted to scold people.


    "Shixi, get out of here quickly!" Sister just wanted to have a good fight, what is the little thing doing!


    She killed most of the Chiyu in the left and right formations, and the rest, under the aura of Xiao Kunpeng''s divine beast, dared to move lightly? Qixun raised the knife and dropped it. After killing, the little chicken cub happily put it away, the little black bean-like eyes rolled around, and put away the aura of the beast. He still wanted to stay here and continue to cooperate with his little sister Xiaoxun.


    Qixun closed the formation and sent him out with one kick. The red feather bird outside did not know that there had been divine beasts in the formation before. Seeing that the formation was gone, they rushed towards Qixun.


    Qixun started the formation again.


    The chick looked regretfully at the figure of Qixun in the formation, up and down among the Akabane birds, and sighed with a grunt.


    Why are you so stupid?


    With him around, how fast is it to kill birds.


    But he also knew that Qixun would not give him another chance to make trouble, so he turned his attention to Fusu and Yu Liuchuan.


    But one of them used a sword formation and the other used a sword field. Unlike Qi Xun''s formation, he had no chance to get through. After thinking about it, the little chick is very thief, and it falls on the head of the rich and rich little fat man: "Fat brother, let''s go kill the birds too."


    Little Fatty has no group attack skills. He is a physique, and his fights are melee combat. If it was just a few fifth-order red feather birds, of course he would not hesitate to fight. The problem is that there are still two hundred or so of the three ruthless people killed, and he does not intend to die.


    Cherish life, stay away from danger, and live forever.


    The little fat man rolled his eyes and sent a voice transmission to the chicken cub: "You can also send a voice transmission to your spiritual sense? Isn''t it all jijiji before?"


    He was quite curious. Ordinary spirit beasts could not transmit voices to people outside the contractor. The only people who can communicate with people without barriers can only be transformed monsters.


    And the monsters must reach the seventh level, that is, the Martial Sovereign Realm of human cultivation before they can transform.


    This little chick looks like a little chick. Even though he knew that this little thing was a spirit beast, the little fat man was surprised that he could transmit sound.


    Xiao Kunpeng proudly replied to him with voice transmission: "What''s so difficult about voice transmission? I''m still young now, I don''t know who I am, maybe I''m the Golden Winged Dapeng."


    The golden-winged Dapeng belongs to the bloodline of Kunpeng, and is famous for its speed. It is definitely the fastest race among monsters other than Kunpeng.


    However, in today''s Myriad Realms, let alone divine beasts, even the Golden Winged Dapeng, a race with divine beast blood, is almost extinct, and it is rare to see it.


    Xiao Kunpeng knows that his identity as a divine beast is hard to say, but the Golden Winged Dapeng can barely pretend. Pretending to be a branch of your own race is not too self-deprecating, right?


    When the little fat man heard this, his eyes lit up, and he said to the little chick: "You are so young, you can communicate with people, or the sound transmission of spiritual sense, which is amazing. The key is that your speed is as fast as teleportation. If you wait for your cultivation level to come up, I guess it will not be as fast as you to tear the space, don''t say, you may really be the Golden Winged Dapeng family."


    The little chick suddenly felt that he had met a bosom friend. Although this fat man is not very powerful, his vision is very good.


    The little chick nodded shyly, and the little peanut-sized wings fanned and rubbed against the little fat man''s face to show his approval for the little fat man''s eyes.


    "Your cultivation is not good, but your knowledge is not low. I will send you a few red feather birds to roast and eat." The space inside his body is his.


    The little guy at this time doesn''t remember at all, it was the spoils of his sister Qixun.


    After he finished speaking, he fooled the little fat man: "Fat brother, you are so discerning, I will allow you to be my slave in the future, now, I will take you to kill the red feather bird, the killed red feather bird, I am eight, two, I will treat you Be generous, right? You will be with me in the future. I will keep you in the future! Hmph, let me tell you, I am not willing to accept anyone who cultivates!"


    fatty:


    This is so special, you fool me to work, and you still have 80% of the spoils, and the 20% is still a gift from you!


    Why didn''t he know before, this little chick is not only thick-skinned, but also has no AC count?


    Not to mention whether the little thing is a golden-winged Dapeng, even if it is, it is not so crazy!


    The little fat man rolled his eyes. He could see it these days. These little spirit beasts were all under the command of the civet cat. He also wants me to hand over 80% to him, or he will let me be his servant! I am the rich and noble brother of your family''s supreme treasure!"


    Eight White: ?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： The second brother is here, you can wave

    Chapter 669 The second brother is here, you can wave


    Is my claws not swaying enough, or are you too floating?


    Babai''s pastoral gemstone yellow cat''s eye, Qing Lingling glanced at the chick.


    Chicken: !


    The chick screeched twice: "I''m not talking nonsense without him."


    Denying Sanlian is useless to Babai.


    Mainly because the chick has a bad criminal record and likes to dance too much, so the probability of him doing bad things is extremely high.


    And the little fat man is sincere and kind.


    With one person and one beast, who else should choose?


    Seeing Babai''s claws waving over, the little chick jumped on the top of the little fat man angrily, stepped on both feet, and then rushed into the red hair on the top of the fire unicorn''s head with lightning speed and hid. .


    Alas, I just wanted to take the opportunity to accumulate more meat and private houses, and I couldn''t release my divine beast pressure outside, so I went to help Sister Xiaoxun to clean up the battlefield, and discussed with Little Fatty about joining forces with humans and beasts to get some loot.


    Why is it so difficult?


    The little fat man is so unkind, he will sue!


    Even small cubs are pitted. Don''t be an individual!


    Renxiu is indeed treacherous, and the inheritance of the ancestors is honestly not deceived!


    The chick hid in the tuft of fire hairs on the head of the fire unicorn, looking sadly at the sky.


    was hurting spring and autumn, and he felt a strong aura. He quickly stuck his head out of the red hair: "Hey, scumbag, second brother?!"


    The chick flew out of the red fur at a speed, and rushed towards Brother Monkey''s arms like a sharp arrow. Brother Monkey stretched out his hand, grabbed the little thing by the neck, brought it to his face, and said with a smile, "You found me so soon? Xiao Kunpeng, they What is this doing?"


    Brother Monkey used his fiery eyes from afar, and saw his brother and sister, the eldest brother and the nephew of Master Yu Liuchuan were fighting with the Akabane birds, and another group of Akabane birds, covering the sky and the sun, were attacking a formation, needless to say, the formation It must be his family Xiaoxun.


    And the other one, a fire unicorn in the shape of a flaming lion, was watching from not far away. On the back of the fire unicorn, there are several little ones, rich brothers and three sisters, watching the battle there.


    "We met Akabane Bird, the eldest brother and master nephew, and Sister Xiaoxun said that they would fight. Akabane bird meat is very delicious. Akabane bird''s hair can also be used to make flying instruments and beautiful robes of female nuns. , The purchase price in Suzaku City is not low. So they fought with Akabane. Second brother, have you rescued the fifth sister? This beautiful fairy is the fifth sister? When did you come to Suzaku Yanyu? How did you know we were here?"


    The little guy is twittering and becomes a problem child.


    He was really excited when he saw Brother Monkey.


    There is no way, Xiao Kunpeng always feels that these days are too dull, and he has to study every day, and he has no hope of finishing his family homework. Thinking about it carefully, only when Brother Monkey is there, it''s exciting.


    Now Brother Monkey is back, his life is never dull, he is back again!


    The chick thinks that he was born as a Kunpeng, how can he not soar for nine days? Learning mathematics, physics and chemistry in a flying boat is definitely not something his Kunpeng clan should do.


    His life belongs to the waves! It should wave!


    Regardless of whether it is a wave in the water or a wave in the cloud, it must not be a wave.


    Now the king of waves is back, and he''s doing it again!


    Brother Monkey didn''t expect that Xiao Kunpeng liked him so much. It''s quite a surprise. Thinking about this guy''s ancestor, he almost became a real saint who lived the same life as heaven and earth. How about the Kunpeng clan?


    It is an absolutely special existence among the divine beasts, and this warm welcome to Xiao Kunpeng is quite useful.


    Alas, anyway, the ancestors of these mythical beasts are richer.


    The little chick is happy, and the monkey brother is also happy, and enthusiastically introduces Xiao Kunpeng to his little sister: "Xiao Wu, this little chicken is the mythical beast Kunpeng, yes, it is the Kunpeng you understand, Kun is so big, it must be The one with the two grills."


    Lingyu widened a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, and carefully took the chick thrown to her by Brother Monkey: "Kun Kunpeng?"


    Xiao Kunpeng can''t take care of the beautiful young lady at this moment. Xiao Heidou stared at Brother Monkey and asked angrily: "Second brother, tell me Shiqi clearly, why do you need two barbecue grills?"


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "Aha, two barbecue grills? That means you are majestic and mighty, you spread your wings for 9,000 miles, and you have a huge appetite. To eat barbecue, you must start working together with two barbecue grills to be enough for you to eat. Yes. Compliment you!"


    Although Xiao Kunpeng felt that something was wrong, this explanation was barely reasonable. The point was that he couldn''t beat Brother Monkey if it was unreasonable.


    chirps twice, indicating that Brother Monkey has vision, he is so powerful, and then jumps happily in Lingyu''s palm.


    "Jiji, are you the fifth sister? The most beautiful sister in our family? I''m our little ten. My name is Shuangqi, and fifth sister, you can call me Shiqi."


    Lingyu can''t be cute by little guys, little chicks with big palms, fluffy little balls, who doesn''t love it?


    The key is that this little group of fluffy, he can speak. Although it sounds just jijiji, but the sound transmission of divine sense, the meaning is clear.


    Lingyu carefully supported him. Although she knew that Kunpeng was powerful, the appearance of the little chick still made her afraid that she would be strangled to death by the little thing if she was not careful.


    "Yes, I''m the fifth sister, my name is Yan Lingyu, are you doing ten in our family? I heard the second brother say that our family has a new Xuanwu, so Xiaojiu is Xuanwu? You have become the youngest in our family. ."


    The little chick said proudly: "I''m not the youngest, the youngest is the big guy, have you seen it? It''s the big guy who looks like a flaming lion, she is a fire unicorn, she is the youngest in our family, little ten One. The eldest brother named her Zhu Yan. She said that she was going to be named Gongyu Zhuyan after the second brother."


    I haven''t seen each other for several years, but three little guys have been added to the family. Her little friend Qinglong can only be ranked 12th now.


    Lingyu smiled and said, "Hey, fire unicorn? I didn''t hear the second brother mention it."


    "We met after we came to Vermillion Bird Flame Domain."


    Lingyu said in her heart, this will be left to future generations, her family can open a beast park, and she can make a fortune just by selling tickets.


    "I''ve prepared a gift for you. I''ll give it to you later. Let''s go see my brothers and sisters first."


    One person and one bird, carried by the monkey brother, flew to the back of the fire unicorn.


    The fire unicorn was reminded by Babai. Although he was afraid of Brother Monkey''s powerful breath, he did not hide. Honestly let Brother Monkey fall on his back.


    Brother Monkey first greeted the little fat man: "Brother Fugui, are you actually there?"


    Little Fatty saw the red-clothed Demon King and thought, this wave of Suzakuyan''s experience has stabilized.


    Although he may encounter various troubles in the future, his little heart may be constantly subjected to various stimuli, but his life is absolutely fine!


    The point is not that the small life is stable, the point is that this buddy will get rich wherever he goes. If you drink soup yourself, you will also make a fortune!


    Little Fatty was excited and said, "I''ve seen Brother Honghao!"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Just call me Brother Monkey."


    fatty:? Why did you change your name to Monkey this time?


    Brother Monkey pushed Babai into his arms and rubbed it again, picked up Xiaoxuanwu, and threw it on his head. Then he waved his hand and released the little white tiger and little blue dragon that he had hidden in his sleeves.


    However, the current little white tiger is a little white cat, and the little green dragon has also transformed into little green snakes and bamboo leaves.


    "You little guys get to know each other."


    Brother Monkey rubbed the head of Lingsu who was looking at them with a smile, and said, "Second brother is back." Then he looked at his brother, sister and master nephew who were beating to death with Akabane Bird.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Monkey brother who owes a hand

    Chapter 670


    Seeing that the eldest brother''s Zhuxian Sword Formation has begun to take shape, Xiao Xun''s swordsmanship has become more sophisticated, and the master''s nephew''s sword field has become more and more perfect. Brother Monkey has a little joy that my family has just grown up.


    Seeing that the three guys who were desperately beating to death did not worry about their lives, as for the minor injuries, it doesn''t matter, Brother Monkey has the mood to talk to Lingsu.


    took a look at the battlefield and glanced at the third sister, seeing that the little girl became more and more calm, and her appearance gradually grew and became more beautiful. Brother Monkey was once again pleased that my family had a young girl growing up.


    Hey, all of a sudden, I can feel the little mood that Long Dad and Mei Niang had when facing the five of them.


    Brother Monkey owed his hand again, and rubbed the small pill on top of Lingsu''s head.


    After kneading, he didn''t forget to ask: "How do you pull such a small bun? Didn''t the second brother make a lot of spiritual jewelry for you?"


    The styles are all drawn by Xiao Wu and Mei Niang, so there is no problem of not looking good.


    "Don''t you like it? Then what do you like? The second brother will definitely have time to make more styles for you."


    Brother Monkey, while talking to Lingsu, glanced at Qixun in the formation with fiery eyes, and found that this one was even better than the third sister, and the third sister at least had a bun, and this one only had a ponytail.


    Little girl, she should be as particular as Xiao Wu.


    Brother Monkey was not satisfied after watching Qixun, and his eyes were on Lingyu, very pleased.


    Finally, there is a normal sister who is charming and beautiful at home.


    Lingyu inexplicably got the deep meaning of Brother Monkey''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth pursed, revealing a small smile.


    Lingsu said with a smile: "The Vermillion Bird Flame Territory is too hot, and I usually have to hurry, so how can I get dressed up? Why is it convenient to come here? The jewelry that the second brother refined before was designed by the little sister and mother, I am I like it. There are so many styles, why do we need to refine it? By the way, second brother, how did you and Xiao Wu come out so quickly? We thought it would take a while before you can bring Xiao Wu out. On the way , can it go well?"


    Lingsu touched Lingyu''s face while talking, seeing the little girl''s complexion is ruddy, and her appearance is becoming more delicate and beautiful, and she didn''t suffer any hardships, so she was really relieved.


    The little girl is the most squeamish in the family. I don''t want this time, my brothers and sisters will get together soon, only she, who fell into such a place alone, was forced into the Jedi by her life. If it weren''t for Xiao Xun''s cleverness, the second brother came back in time, and I still don''t know what the result will be.


    In addition to being at ease, there is a lot of pity in my heart.


    "Looking back, my second brother and I will make you some more delicious food."


    Lingyu hugged Lingsu''s arm and rubbed it. When she was alone in the jungle of Qinglong and the little white tiger looking for her brothers and sisters, when she fell into Longyeyuan to find a way out, she was forced into Longyeyuan again by people from the world of death. , Even with the little white tiger around, she still has a lot of fear and fear in her heart.


    However, everything disappeared when she saw her second brother who came to look for her.


    In this life, she is no longer the lonely orphan girl who was left behind.


    In this life, she has parents, brothers and sisters. No matter what situation she falls into, someone will care about her, look for her, and take her home.


    All the previous fears turned into warmth in my heart at this time. This warmth will accompany her throughout her life. She will no longer be afraid of falling into a situation of isolation and helplessness in the future.


    Lingyu smiled brightly, her voice clear and sweet: "Third sister, I have Liu Chun to protect me, I didn''t suffer much, and I was very lucky, and I got a lot of good things.


    Later, my second brother found me, and with my second brother there, even if I wanted to suffer, there was nothing to suffer.


    We quickly left Longyeyuan, and no one in the dense forest of Qinglong found out. After leaving Longyeyuan, my second brother took me into Qinglong City quietly, and I found a friend of the fourth sister. Only then did I know that you came to the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain. Then my brother brought me here.


    I should have arrived a few days earlier, but after entering the Suzaku Flame Domain, I passed by a magma pool. My second brother found that there was a strange fire there, so he took me there, conquered the strange fire, and collected the natural materials of the magma pool. Treasure and Spirit Mine, this has been delayed until now. "


    Knowing that she was safe and did not suffer, Lingsu was delighted, and when she heard that the second brother had subdued Yihuo, he was surprised: "We came to Yuanshan just to find Yihuo, and we didn''t want the second brother to get it earlier. What kind of strange fire did brother subdue? You quietly left the Qinglong jungle, did the people over there notice it?"


    Lingyu shook his head: "How can those people see the means of the second brother?


    I went out of the Green Dragon Forest, no one knows. However, the people in the world of the gods have some skills. When my second brother and I came out, we noticed the spatial change at the entrance and exit of Ryunohara. Unfortunately, they did not know that my second brother and I had come out of Ryuyehara. As for what''s going on over there, my second brother and I are in a hurry to leave, so I don''t know. "


    Lingyu also came out with Brother Monkey, and then heard Brother Monkey talk about the things that the Gods of Death did for the divine beast Qinglong.


    "As for the strange fire that the second brother subdued, the second brother said that it is the Great Sun Gold Black Flame, which is especially suitable for refining tools. Otherwise, the second brother will not delay the time to find you, and specially go to subdue the strange fire."


    Speaking of this, Lingyu said happily: "We also got a legendary hibiscus tree where we found the Great Sun Golden Black Flame. Although it is only a seedling, it is only three feet tall in total, but the second brother said , to collect more fire spirit crystals and fire attribute spirit stones, plus he has the golden black flame of the sun, that hibiscus tree can still be planted into a big tree.


    The hibiscus tree is the tree of the sun, but it is always a tree. It is a tree, and it belongs to the wood. Regardless of other attributes, I, the innate wood spirit, can plant it.


    Later, let the second brother use hibiscus wood to refine jewelry for us, which can overcome all the evil spirits in the world. Moreover, hibiscus is really beautiful. "


    Lingsu didn''t care about jewelry or anything, but the hibiscus tree is a divine tree, after all, it is a good thing, Lingsu said happily: "The second brother made me a set of flying needles before, and later added a fairy. Silk, now with more invisible functions, is especially suitable for me.


    If the hibiscus tree grows and there are branches that can be used for refining, I would like to get another set of flying needles made of hibiscus wood. "


    Lingyu clapped her hands after hearing Lingsu''s words, and said in a low voice, "Third sister, this time I was in Long Yeyuan, and I got a lot of good things.


    Before you wanted to refine the Body Tempering Pill, wasn''t it the lack of Dragon Subduing Wood? I met the mythical beast, Xiaoqinglong. Naturally, there is a dragon tree. There is a large forest of dragon trees. I only collected a few branches and so on. Later, my second brother went and cut down a lot of dragon trees. He even pulled out a few tallest trees, saying that they would be planted by his own family in the future, so that Xiao Qinglong also had his own companion tree. Xiao Qinglong wanted to let the second brother take all those trees, but unfortunately the second brother was lazy and didn''t want to move, so he only took less than one-tenth of it. "


    Tatsunohara is definitely a place full of treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： There is a second brother in the festival, dont be afraid

    Chapter 671 There is a second brother, don''t be afraid


    She only had the Qiankun Jade Talisman before, the space was limited, and there were not many treasures collected from heaven and earth.


    Later, the second brother entered Long Yeyuan. With the help of Xiao Qinglong, the two brothers and sisters collected things. If outsiders knew about it, it would definitely shock the world.


    The dragon family, even the blue dragon, loves to collect treasures.


    Long Yeyuan, as the ancestral land of the Qinglong family, has more treasures than the real dragon family.


    In short, Brother Monkey and Lingyu are definitely the biggest winners of the entire refining realm testers this time.


    Xiao Qinglong can''t wait to let Brother Monkey turn the whole Longyeyuan into white skin, because those things belong to him, but Brother Monkey is in a hurry to bring Lingyu out, so as to save the brothers and sisters outside from worrying and no time to waste in Longyeyuan, Therefore, I only took most of the most precious treasures of heaven and earth and spiritual medicine and planted spiritual fruit trees, and didn''t care about the others.


    Even so, that value is enough to shock the world.


    If you take it out casually, I am afraid that the big monks will **** it.


    Of course, for the Lingyu of the innate wood spirit body, you don''t need to care too much about it. The biggest benefit she got from a trip to Long Yeyuan was not even encountering the divine beast Xiao Qinglong, but getting the heart of Taiyi Qingmu. .


    Lingyu quietly told Lingsu: "Sister, I have a lot of Taiyi green wood liquid now, and I will use it for your alchemy."


    As he said that, he raised his wrist and shook it in front of Lingsu.


    Lingsu discovered that, on her wrist, she was wearing a small gourd bracelet the size of nine peanuts, jasper-like.


    "Sister, this is the Qiankun jasper gourd, all of which are 10,000 years old, and each space has a size of 100,000 cubic meters. It is most suitable for holding spiritual liquid or something. In one of the Qiankun jasper gourds, there is Taiyi green wood liquid. The oldest tree in Longyeyuan has tens of thousands of catties. In the future, you can make alchemy, and I will plant elixir, which can be used."


    Taiyi Aoki Heart is the most vital thing in the world. Although Taiyi Qingmu Liquid is not as good as Taiyi Qingmu Heart, it is also second only to its vitality.


    And Taiyi Green Wood Liquid is also the main spiritual material for refining Jiuzhuan Hui Soul Pill. A Great Transformation Soul Pill is a life, a real medicine to bring back the dead.


    Don''t mention Jiuzhuan Huihun Dan, just say Huichun Dan, if you add Taiyi green wood liquid, the efficacy can also be doubled.


    This kind of thing, even if you take a drop of it when you are injured, it can save your life.


    And Lingyu, she actually said that she weighs tens of thousands of pounds!


    Lingsu is a little numb.


    To be honest, when she was in the ice field of refining, she also gained a lot. Later, Brother Monkey went to the ice field and followed Brother Monkey.


    However, in the eyes of an alchemist who entered the Dao with alchemy, how could the value of those things be compared with that of Shangtaiyi Qingmuye?


    Taiyi Green Wood Heart is the source of vitality, and Taiyi Green Wood Liquid represents vitality. Most medicinal herbs can be doubled in efficacy by adding this stuff! Which alchemist can refuse?


    But Taiyi Green Wood Liquid is rare in the world. Only wood-type spiritual plants that give birth to Taiyi Green Wood Heart can gather. In a year, at most one or two drops can be gathered.


    So, what is the concept of tens of thousands of pounds?


    Lingsu rubbed Lingyu''s head and said with a smile, "You are our family''s born little lucky star."


    Lingyu blinked: "Isn''t the lucky star of our family fourth sister? She has always claimed to be the richest man in the Six Realms."


    Lingsu follows the flow of kindness: "You are a little lucky star, she is a little **** of wealth."


    He listened to the two sisters'' conversation quietly, and stared at Brother Monkey on the battlefield. Hearing this, he quickly said, "What about me?"


    The sisters ?? said in unison: "Second brother is the protector of our family."


    Brother Monkey smiled shyly: "Aha, that''s not true."


    This also adds to modesty.


    The ?? sisters looked at each other and smiled.


    Lingyu said with a smile: "By the way, third sister, why didn''t you stay in Qinglong City to wait for us, but came to the Vermillion Bird Flame Region? Didn''t the second brother say that he agreed with you to wait for us in the city?"


    Lingsu then talked about their experiences after they separated from Brother Monkey.


    After hearing the information they got about the Divine Realm, as well as the matter of the gods and beasts in the four directions, and the fact that the Divine Realm may be 80% of the black hand behind the almost destruction of the Divine Realm, and so far it has been secretly watching the Divine Realm, Brother Monkey. Annoyed.


    When even said: "Originally rescued Xiao Wu, I wanted to take you all around in the refining realm, find more good things, and use them for cultivation in the future. I don''t want to be so ambitious in the world of death. Since you have dug a hole for them , you can''t dig in vain.


    After I have been to Yuanshan, I will find you the glazed pure fire. You should go to other places to try, and I will go back to the Qinglong jungle. The Shenyin Realm is now the place where our family lives and lives, how can we let these guys do harm! I will make them pay the price! "


    Anything that doesn''t make your family feel better will be beaten to death!


    And Xiaoxun''s master is also going there now. Brother Monkey thinks that people are going there for their brothers and sisters, so it''s not good to leave people there. What if they suffer? Isn''t Xiaoxun sad?


    He has to go there and ask for some interest from the Divine Realm to come back. Also bring back that old guy, Drunken Hou, with all his tails.


    This old guy can''t be damaged in the world of death.


    As a Martial Sage of the largest sect in the Sacred State Continent, the strongest in the Divine Hidden Realm, this old guy has a lot of power to speak. In the future, when the five continents merge, and he helps the Shenzhou Continent to speak, the Shenzhou Continent will be less troublesome.


    Don''t look at Brother Monkey raising a stick when he disagrees, he actually knows very well that in many cases, just being powerful is not enough. It is not the enemy of life and death, as long as it is life. He is afraid of trouble, so he can only find someone who can solve the trouble.


    Obviously, Xiaoxun her master, the newly promoted Martial Saint Lord Drunken Hou, with his identity in front of him, can solve a lot of troubles.


    The key is that the old guy is still very angry with him. He is so attentive to his family''s Xiaoxun, and his status as a teacher and apprentice is like a father and son.


    Lingyu also frowned fiercely. She didn''t know before that those guys who forced her into Ryunohara were actually the public enemies of her family from the world.


    Unfortunately, she is only in the master state now, and she is also a spiritual planter. She is not good at fighting.


    Seeing Lingyu worrying, Brother Monkey smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about Xiao Wu, what is a god''s death realm? If you have the ability, we will destroy our god-hidden realm early. Since it was impossible in the past, it will naturally be impossible in the future. There is a second brother in everything. Here. You just have to be happy and practice in this refining environment."


    After Fusu and Yu Liuchuan killed the sixth-order red feather birds by dividing them, Brother Monkey took action and killed most of the fifth-order red feather birds. The rest, after feeling the powerful breath of Brother Monkey, rushed to the top fled away.


    Brother Monkey is too lazy to chase.


    has been silently serving as the background board, not disturbing the conversation between brothers and sisters. Seeing the little fat man, looking at Brother Monkey, his eyes are full of admiration for the little stars.


    Look, look, those three ruthless people were beaten to death, and they were exhausted until now, when the red-clothed demon king made a move, they were destroyed. This is the bull.


    Compared with the real big boss, it seems that the ruthless person is nothing.


    Little Fatty said quite positively: "Brother Monkey, brother, let me collect the spoils for you!"


    Collecting corpses, how can you tire the boss?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： You are the best when it comes to tying your heart

    Chapter 672 Talking about the best way to pierce your heart


    Sweeping the battlefield, Little Fatty thinks he can do it.


    Brother Monkey nodded, and the little fat man ran over with the little ones.


    Brother Monkey has a younger sister in one hand and two Lingsu and Lingyu, and landed on the ground. The fire unicorn lives in the magma pool where she was born. The recipe is very simple. Originally, I was in a hurry to see the little fat man taking the little ones to sweep.


    After all, the opportunity to openly save private money is not too much for anyone, right?


    Originally, when a powerful existence like Brother Monkey was standing on her back, she felt a little uncomfortable, and it was not easy for her to urge them to go down quickly. She wanted to collect some private houses, who knew that Brother Monkey jumped off by himself.


    The fire unicorn snorted and ran towards the red feather bird in the place.


    Fusu, Yu Liuchuan, and Qixun also collected their own formations and domains at this time, and wondered why Chiba bird ran away all of a sudden. It was really that Brother Monkey shot too fast, and swept over with a stick, and the sword formation sword domain Most of the Akabane birds outside the formation were killed and injured, and the rest fled, so that the three did not respond.


    She was stunned for a while, and when she looked up, she saw Brother Monkey, Lingsu and Lingyu standing there, Qixun screamed and ran towards Brother Monkey and Lingyu, but this time she didn''t care about Brother Monkey, after all, separation was also a problem. It didn''t take long, but her sister Lin, her mother''s compatriot, hadn''t seen each other for several years.


    Seeing her little sister who has grown into a little girl, Qixun was so moved. There is a girl in my family who is just growing up. Look at the beautiful girl, it is rare in the world! The point is, this beautiful little girl who flew out of the sky is her sister!


    Qixun rushed over, picked up Lingyu and turned around, then reached out and rubbed her head: "It''s back. Are you injured? Don''t be afraid, there are brothers and sisters in everything."


    Lingyu hugged Qixun backhand and said with a smile: "I know that my brother and sister will definitely not ignore me and will find me. I''m not injured. I have practiced the wood escape technique well, and Liuchun is here, in the Qinglong jungle. At the time, I was quite comfortable, but later I entered Long Yeyuan, where it was dangerous, but soon I met Xiao Qinglong, and I didn''t suffer much, and later, my second brother found me."


    She had heard from the second brother before that she and the little white tiger were injured by people from the Divine Death Realm, and when they were forced into Long Yeyuan, Qixun had the feeling of twins and ran to the Qinglong jungle to find her, so the second brother and The elder brother and the third sister can get the news and rush to the Qinglong jungle from the ice area in time.


    She said that she didn''t suffer any injuries, but it was true. Since entering the refining realm, the biggest danger was when she came out of Long Yeyuan, she encountered people in the realm of death and was injured.


    But at that time, the little white tiger protected her, and she had the immortal clothes of the innate fairy treasure on her body. It was the little white tiger who was seriously injured, and she was only slightly injured.


    After this time, she was forced into Longyeyuan again, and Xiao Qinglong fell into a deep sleep after restarting Longyeyuan, and the little white tiger was seriously injured. She was terrified and had to rely on herself for everything.


    Looking back now, I feel that those are nothing.


    Fusu was very happy to see his younger brother and sister returned safely. He came over and rubbed Lingyu''s head, and said with a smile, "It''s good to come back safely."


    Lingyu stepped forward and gave Fusu a hug. She didn''t want everyone to worry about her, so she turned around and asked Qixun: "Fourth sister, have you grown taller? Didn''t the second brother say that you have shrunk in size and are smaller than when we separated? ?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes, if the sky is in love, the sky is also old, you are the best when it comes to piercing your heart.


    Smelly girl, this is frozen shoulder, okay? More and more capable!


    The joy of my sister''s reunion was gone all of a sudden!


    Qixun hummed twice, indicating that he did not want to answer this question.


    Saying that my current height is just a state of transformation? I don''t want to be ashamed?


    The other people couldn''t help but laugh, Lingyu hugged Qixun''s arm and said with a smile, "Isn''t it getting taller? It''s okay, we were born together anyway, it doesn''t matter if you get smaller, I can be my sister too."


    Qixun gritted his teeth: "You dream, everything is in your dreams!"


    "Don''t," Lingyu didn''t give up, "I also want a sister who is a compatriot of the same mother. Come back to your real body and let me see. The second brother said that you are super cute now. He still misses you. It��s good to never grow up, you can keep pampering it for a lifetime!��


    Qixun stared, what kind of hatred?


    "Second brother! How can you be so cruel!"


    I don''t grow up very much in my life, and I wear a small bean-like body. This is to force me to pervert.


    Brother Monkey scratched his head and looked up at the sky, then looked inexplicably, and said haha: "Did I say something like this? No, no, it''s impossible! Xiao Wu, you must have heard it wrong!"


    Qixun snorted: "Take half of the harvest of Long Yeyuan, and I will forgive you!"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand in a big way: "Give it to you, all to you!"


    Seeing that Qixun''s face was finally getting better, Brother Monkey quickly said: "The red feather bird''s meat thief is fragrant, Su''er didn''t say, did you still get a lot of fire scale snakes in the fire unicorn''s old nest? I''ll make you a dragon and phoenix soup. Then the roasted and braised ones are also the same. How about it? This time, Xiaowu and I also got a lot of spirit fruit in Longyeyuan, and I will make you your favorite assorted spirit fruit porridge for Xiaoxun. Must like it!"


    There is nothing that can��t be solved by a meal, if not, have another meal.


    When he was in the Qinglong jungle before, when he was looking for a chance to enter Long Yeyuan, he also took the time to exchange cooking skills with brother Jue Diu. Now he is at the level of spiritual food, and he has gone up to the next level to make delicious food, whether it is color, fragrance Or the spiritual energy treatment, they have reached the peak.


    It��s not that he is boasting, but his cooking skills are not necessarily worse than Jue Lei��s.


    I was busy looking for Xiao Wu before, and when I found Xiao Wu, I was busy hunting for treasures in Longyeyuan, and I didn''t have the mood or time to show his cooking skills. The point is that there are only Xiao Wu, Xiao Baihu, and Xiao Qinglong diners. Mood.


    It''s all right now, the five brothers and sisters in my family are reunited, as well as Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty, as well as the little ones who are particularly supportive when it comes to eating, Brother Monkey is now eagerly looking forward to showing his talents.


    When ?? mentioned the food, Qixun also came to the spirit: "Okay, the smell of blood is too strong here, let''s find a suitable place, have a good meal, and continue on our way!"


    Anyway, with Brother Monkey there, I feel safe and old, and I don��t have to worry about those who don��t. And when Xiao Wu came back, everyone had nothing to worry about, so they relaxed and expressed their support for the big meal suggested by Brother Monkey and Qi Xun.


    Little Fatty and Xiaoji also collected the body of the Akabane bird. Because when the three of them fought with the Akabane bird here before, there were many people watching from a distance, so there was no need to deal with the battle scene. After collecting the Akabane bird, Brother Monkey raised his hand towards Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin received a lot of battle prizes. He was in a good mood. He enlarged her flaming lion and beast shape, and let the group jump on her back. With everyone, they quickly ran away from here. .


    Because Brother Monkey didn''t restrain his strong aura when he came before, some thoughtful people who thought the Oriole was behind were shocked by the strong aura, and they dared to attack them, and they ran away early.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： Festival promotion

    Chapter 673 Advancement


    And those who are simply interested in the three-person battle of the seven searchers, once the battle is over, they want to get acquainted with each other, but they disappear in the blink of an eye on the spirit beast. They know that they have no intention of making friends, so they can only regret retreat.


    Brother Monkey didn''t care about the people watching the battle.


    Although he is Wu Zun now, he still has confidence in protecting his brothers and sisters.


    Moreover, the brothers and sisters are also constantly taking steps, and the speed of cultivation is not slow. In Wanjie, he is also an absolute genius. Over time, even without him, they can protect themselves.


    The group quickly found a good place, and Huo Qilin stopped at the signal of Brother Monkey.


    Everyone jumped off the back of the fire unicorn, the fire unicorn quickly shrank its size and became such a big man, it felt out of tune with the little friends.


    She has also shrunk to the size of a small Beijing Ba, which is much cuter than Babai''s fat and chubby Chinese pastoral cat. Such a small little lion, fiery red, absolutely handsome, and absolutely adorable.


    Lingyu hugged him even if he liked it, Liuchun was making out with Qixun and Lingsu who he hadn''t seen for a long time, and he didn''t care that his best friend was arched by the fire unicorn, but Xiaoqinglong was in the spirit. On Jade''s bun, she expressed disdain for Huo Qilin''s cute behavior.


    When Qixun saw it, he was still very puzzled. Isn''t this guy Huo Qilin always very proud? Why is he so close to Lingyu?


    Huo Qilin said that she is a handsome dog, she has decided that in the future, she will make it in the shape of Lingyu, and it will be the most beautiful unicorn in the future!


    And oh, with a beauty, she will become a beauty too.


    When Qixun and Liuchun were playing around for a while, when they were about to talk to their sister, they saw the snake bun on Lingyu''s head. It was an envy, this little guy is amazing! People can also automatically set hairstyles.


    At the same time, she is a little bit sour. Her family is Babai. She has to hold her all day long, and it takes a lot of hands. Xiao Kunpeng is even more annoying. Not only does she like to step on your head, she also likes to dance. A good hairstyle can''t stand him for a while. wasted.


    Since she has Xiao Kunpeng Shiqi, she has to re-do her hair at least a few times a day, which is the main reason why she has a ponytail every day.


    She is not so miserable, the worst is the third sister, what a beautiful girl, with a turtle on her head all day, what is this called?


    Although I have a lot of resentment towards Xiao Kunpeng, but seeing that the little guy has abandoned her since the second brother came back, he has no memory at all, and he has been nailed to the second brother''s shoulder and can''t get off. He has been let down, and all the delicacies she has fed him recently were all saved between her teeth!


    But for the dream of flying for nine days, Qixun decided to endure it, and the little guy will continue to coax him in the future. Who makes the world between the world and the world agitate, but it is the best!


    As soon as Brother Monkey landed, he looked around. This was what he picked. It was a rare good place in the Suzaku Flame Domain. There was a large lake next to it. You must know that the lake in the Suzaku Flame Domain is simpler than the oasis in the desert. It is also rare, that is, the temperature is lower than other places.


    This lake is still a cold lake, and I don��t know how it formed.


    At this moment, everyone felt the coolness that had not been seen for a long time. As soon as the little fat man fell to the ground, he collapsed to the ground: "It can be regarded as finding a place for someone to stay."


    His streaky body is more afraid of heat than others.


    If it wasn''t for the recent good harvest, he was afraid that he would escape back to Suzaku City.


    It is true that they are very safe following the Supreme Treasure, but Suzaku Yanyu is too unfriendly to their fat people, they suffer.


    Brother Monkey took out a lot of ingredients and asked Lingsu to help, while he dealt with the red feather bird and the fire-scale snake, and pointed to Fusu, Yu Liuchuan and Qixun: "You guys spent a lot of money in the previous battle, recover first. Spiritual power. I will have the energy to eat a big meal in a while!"


    Because of the presence of Brother Monkey, several people are very relaxed. If it is normal, after the first battle, I am afraid that the first thing is to restore the spiritual power to cope with the various dangers that may be encountered in the refining realm.


    And this time, the three of them had less than 10% of their spiritual power, but they didn''t think to recover their spiritual power first.


    Being reminded by Brother Monkey, the three of them quickly took out the futon and took their seats.


    Brother Monkey gave all three of them a barrier to save them from being disturbed.


    The little fat man was paralyzed for a while, then got up energetically and asked Brother Monkey, "Brother Monkey, is there anything I can help?"


    Brother Monkey thinks that he can actually do the work of 10,000 people by himself, and he can make three armies by pulling out the monkey''s hair. He asked the third sister to help. It was purely a brother-sister interaction. By the way, he could improve the third sister''s cooking skills. After all, one person''s progress is unique and not good.


    As brothers and sisters, on the premise of having common hobbies, of course they must make progress together.


    The little fat man is not good at cooking, so why not join in the fun?


    However, the rich and noble brother is old and enthusiastic, and it is not easy to pour cold water. Brother Monkey, he is a careful and thoughtful person. He said, why don''t you help me deal with the red feather bird?


    Remove hair and remove dirt, and also need to clean. It is very troublesome to deal with, and the small fluff is not easy to remove.


    It��s not bad that the little fat man is willing to help.


    The little fat man got a job and went to work happily.


    Qixun''s side, when recovering his spiritual power, he did a review of today''s battle in his mind by the way, and the insights from the battle gradually became clear in his mind. She quickly lost herself in that feeling.


    Before long, Brother Monkey felt something was wrong.


    When Dingqing saw it, the surge of spiritual energy came from Qixun''s side. Brother Monkey quickly greeted the little ones, and the little fat man with Lingyu Lingsu retreated ten miles away, and then used magic to move away Fusu and Yuliuchuan, who were recovering their spiritual energy. Only then did he put away the various kitchen utensils placed on the ground, and then also retreated ten miles away, put out the kitchen utensils again, and stared at Qixun while preparing a big meal.


    Lingsu hurried over and asked Brother Monkey, "Second brother, is Xiaoxun going to be promoted?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "She has already reached the peak of martial arts, and has been suppressing her cultivation. When I went to find you, she said that she wanted to advance in Leiyu, and there are many benefits to advancing in Leiyu. Later, it came out. She couldn''t care about Xiao Wu''s affairs, so she went to the Qinglong Forest. Today''s battle should be due to the understanding in the battle, and the cultivation base can''t be suppressed."


    Lingsu and Lingyu were very nervous: "This sudden promotion will not be a problem, right?"


    Brother Monkey is very relieved: "Since there is understanding, it is natural to advance to the stage, and it will be a matter of course, how can there be any danger? Don''t worry. She has all five elements, in fact, it does not matter where she advances, but her body training, where the minefield is more. Just fit."


    After all, advancing to the rank is something to be happy about. Brother Monkey''s words made the sisters not worried, and now they are really happy.


    After all, the higher the cultivation base, the stronger the self-protection ability in the face of danger.


    It''s better now. When the beast swarms, the cultivation base will be different, and the battlefield to deal with will be different. At that time, the whip will be out of reach, and Brother Monkey may not have the time to take care of them.


    Lingsu said: "I also have to work hard to get promoted. Otherwise, when the beasts are infested, I can''t be with you, and you are worried about working."


    Both Fusu and Lingyu are masters. If Qixun goes smoothly this time, they will also be masters. Only Lingsu is still a martial artist.


    She was not in a hurry before, but if Zeng Chao, her brothers and sisters were all masters, she was the only martial artist, and she was not in the same place during the war, I am afraid that everyone would worry about her. Lingsu decided to practice hard recently.


    Although she is an alchemist, the second brother''s teaching to them in the past has always put combat power as the first priority. Therefore, Lingsu''s combat power is actually not bad.


    She felt that in the next days, in addition to improving the cultivation base, the improvement of combat power is also the key point.


    Seeing Lingsu provoking thought, Brother Monkey patted her on the head: "Cultivation must not be in a state of instability, don''t worry about cultivation, every step must be polished to the extreme, and there is no need to worry about cultivation. "


    Lingsu smiled and said, "I know. It''s just that my alchemy won''t improve too much for the time being. It''s not a waste of time to spend more time on cultivation. And I feel that I''m almost at the completion of the martial arts realm. , what is needed now is the accumulation of spiritual power. So the second brother doesn''t need to worry about me."


    Brother Monkey is actually very reassured about his third younger sister. No matter what this girl does, at least she is currently in a good mood. What she needs is indeed the polishing and accumulation of spiritual power.


    The master state is equivalent to the formation of elixir in Taoism. If we say that qi refining is only a glimpse of the path of Taoism, foundation building is to open the door and stand at the starting point, consolidate the foundation, and form elixir, which is the real way to embark on cultivation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： She is the richest man in the Six Realms, and she can afford it!

    Chapter 674 She is the richest man in the Six Realms, she can afford it!


    Qixun didn''t panic when he found that his cultivation could not be suppressed. He had broken through this kind of thing.


    She understands that this time the cultivation base can''t be suppressed, and it has nothing to do with the almost overflowing spiritual power of the body. After all, she has been polishing her body, and when the meridians are constantly strengthening and expanding, she can suppress it before she reaches a state of perfection. own practice.


    She also knows that her physical condition is not the same as others, so compared to her brothers and sisters, although her cultivation has improved slowly, she is not in a hurry and is very calm.


    The sudden promotion this time is entirely because of the previous battle with Akabane Bird, the sword meaning, and the reason for the improvement of understanding.


    When she found out that she was going to advance, she simply stopped suppressing her, and she would advance to the advance. The second brother came back and Xiao Wu was saved, which did not mean that their brothers and sisters would be able to practice in the refining realm with peace of mind.


    Xiaowu and Xiaobaihu were injured by people from the Divine Realm, and they were forced to flee into Long Yeyuan for such a long time. For Xiaowu and Xiaobaihu, what a double damage to the body and mind. With the second brother''s urination, he will never give up.


    Besides, there are old and new hatreds related to the whole world of survival.


    Qixun thought that it was time to improve his cultivation.


    At least I can''t hold back my second brother! His temperament deserves to be arbitrary, not because of the weakness of his brothers and sisters, and his wings are locked.


    Decided to advance to the rank, but Qi Xun did not let it go, but continued to work hard to suppress the surge of spiritual power in the body, took the thunder spirit liquid, and used the power of thunder again and again to wash his meridians and acupuncture points and soul, compressing Xiu Nei''s Spiritual power lays a solid foundation for everything.


    Until the point where he could no longer improve, Qixun let go of the rushing of spiritual power in the meridians and the traction of the spiritual power in the air, refining, compressing, and guiding all the spiritual energy that entered his body to return to his dantian.


    I don''t know how long this process lasted, until the spiritual power in the medicinal pill was compressed from a liquid state to a solid state, and the quantity changed into a qualitative change. , The original abutment formed a Tai Chi fish-shaped circular golden pill the size of a football. Qixun knew that her golden pill had become a reality.


    Just this golden elixir, it seems to have mutated?


    She can''t allow her to think too much at this moment. Although her black and white Tai Chi fish-shaped golden core is not the same as others, she has run the original scriptures of the golden core period, and it is completely fine. It is a kind of comparison. Before the foundation-building stage was more powerful, Qixun didn''t bother to think about it any more.


    After all, thunder tribulation is coming!


    It''s another thunderstorm day.


    Fortunately, she was in Leiyu before, and she was used to being hacked and hacked all day long.


    Anyway, she has a lot of Lei Lingguo given by her second brother. The Lei Lingguo was born in the Thunder Sea, but it is the best thing to treat lightning injuries. The big deal, it was really badly chopped, so eat more Lei Lingguo that is.


    She is the richest man in the Six Realms, so she can afford it!


    As an existence who was struck by lightning for more than a year, Qixun was very calm. Not only was she not afraid, she also planned to practice the nine-turn Xuan Gong while being struck, and practice the individual first.


    After all, this kind of advanced Heavenly Thunder has more power of Heavenly Punishment than the Thunder of Thunder Territory, which is used to refine the body, and the effect is stronger.


    The pressure of the sky is getting stronger and stronger, Qixun stood up, pulled out her horizontal knife, looked up at the sky, and waited for the first wave of thunder tribulation.


    She has an array, and the fifth-rank array is used to overcome the Golden Core Tribulation, which is basically enough, but she intends to resist it from beginning to end.


    After all, Lei Yu can go to the Thunder Territory, but Lei Jie can only be hit when you advance to the rank, so the opportunity is not to be missed.


    She doesn''t want to waste a wave!


    For a while, he looked up at the sky forty-five degrees. The thunder tribulation was still brewing, and Qixun felt that his neck was very tired. It can be seen that pretending to be forced also requires physical strength.


    That''s not right, why should I pretend to be coercive, who should I pretend to?


    Yes, I was not alone before.


    Qixun hurriedly twisted his neck to take a look, fortunately, brothers, sisters, sisters, nephews, nephews, Fugui, and younger ones are all here!


    The bad thing is, how are these guys fat? I''m going to be struck by lightning. If you can''t get past the lightning calamity, you will be wiped out. You don''t have to worry about it?


    While looking at me, gnawing birds'' legs, drinking and drinking, and pointing at me, there is no worry on their faces! Can''t you be serious?


    In this life, brother and sister love is exhausted!


    Qixun is so angry, she is suffering here, and the brothers and sisters who should have shared weal and woe, they have no concept of sharing hardships at all, they are only in the sweetness, does that make sense?


    Unfortunately, this is not the time to condemn these unreliable guys. Before she could speak, the first thunder struck.


    Just, a little sour!


    It doesn''t feel so good, I''m a little disappointed, the intensity is not enough.


    She stood and split, running the exercises to inhale the power of thunder and refining, the power of thunder and punishment combined with the power of thunder and lightning, while destroying her body, while being repaired by her exercise exercises, Qixun felt that the strength was not enough, and simply put Thunder robbery introduces the soul, and runs the divine thunder forging divine art.


    Okay, the little sourness finally turned into a real sourness.


    However, it really is the Zixiao Shenlei in Tianlei, which is very suitable for Shenlei forging magic. It is not comparable to thunder liquid.


    When everyone saw her standing there, Fusu, Lingsu and Lingyu were very worried.


    Brother Monkey said while nibbling on the watermelon: "It''s okay, she was struck by lightning all day long in Leiyu, her body training is far higher than her spiritual power, although this is the most powerful Zixiao God in the thunder tribulation. Lei, but Xiaoxun will definitely survive.


    You can rest assured. My great sage''s sister, can''t survive the small golden elixir calamity? The physical strength of this girl is at least the level of the peak of the master realm. She has practiced the Divine Refinement Art again, and her spirit has also reached the peak of the Grand Master Realm. Haven''t you noticed that she is cultivating the Nine Rank Mysterious Art and Divine Refinement Art at the same time? "


    The little fat man heard it and said with admiration, "The Supreme Treasure, he''s a werewolf! Being ruthless to yourself is really ruthless,"


    She is a little bit more than a ruthless man!


    It is a trepidation for someone to advance to the rank to cross the thunder calamity, and they wish they could get a life-saving full set, what kind of defensive spiritual tools, and formations, this little bean is really good, and I still think about using the thunder calamity to refine the body. The point is, she doesn''t just think about it, she really dares to do it.


    Fusu and the others were speechless after hearing Brother Monkey''s words.


    This girl is dying?


    It can be seen that Brother Monkey is really not worried, and he can only comfort himself, Xiaoxun must do it, or Brother Monkey would not be so relaxed.


    After all, he is more fond of his younger sisters than Fusu, the eldest brother.


    The first wave of nine thunder tribulations passed, Qi Xun Zhenya, it really hurts, it hurts more than the thunder in the Thunder Territory!


    She felt dizzy and dizzy, mainly because of the power of thunder and punishment in the soul. It has not been refined yet. Fortunately, the first wave of thunder has passed, and before the second wave of nine thunders, there is still some brewing time. , let her digest it.


    She hurriedly sat cross-legged, took out the Thunder Spirit Fruit and sipped it, to soothe her soul that was injured by the thunder.


    When she felt about the same, the second wave of thunder finally came.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： In the end of this thunder tribulation, she is going to the end!

    Chapter 675 In this thunder calamity, she has hit the bottom!


    Nanami didn''t bother to stand up and pose for a pose this time. The pose is important, but she''s not the kind of superficial person! So I still sit and get hacked, move around and practice the exercises, and come to the actual point.


    After all, life is more important than image.


    She is such a low-key and reserved person! Simple and unpretentious.


    Qixun gave himself such a beautiful character and quietly gave a like.


    She took the time to glance at her brothers and sisters, and then she was speechless. These guys were still pointing at her, especially her dear big sage brother, look at that laughing, the wine is too fragrant? Or are bird legs too delicious?


    Your sister is suffering, so you don��t feel bad at all?


    Is there such a thing as a brother?


    Don��t be an individual.


    After she is struck by lightning, she will settle accounts with these heartless guys!


    Qixun threw a Thunder Spirit Fruit and sipped it, ready to be hacked again.


    The second wave of thunderstorms was even more powerful.


    Brother Monkey quickly greeted everyone and retreated ten miles.


    At that speed, Qixun was stunned, no, you can also see that this second wave of thunder is so powerful, why don''t you care about me at all?


    Good gas!


    If it wasn''t for the second brother who was in the Martial Sovereign Realm and his cultivation base was too strong, Qixun would have wanted to run to these guys and drag them to be hacked together!


    Really, if you pull her dear big sage brother, then Lei Jie will have to become Wu Zun Jie, she can''t resist it.


    It''s not something that a smart person like her would do. What she didn''t want to do was wiped out.


    After the first thunder of the second wave landed on him, Qi Xun didn''t have time to think about all these things.


    She just wanted to scold her mother, she knew it, what she had crossed was not the Golden Core Tribulation, but the Nascent Soul Tribulation. Maybe this God was calculated based on her physical and divine cultivation.


    In other words, she had to endure four waves of thunder. Forty-nine Zixiao Shenlei, is she the one who should bear it?


    Qixun hurriedly dealt with the thunder tribulation with all his heart, and didn''t dare to think about it any longer.


    In order to scold God for a while, I guess God can really hear it.


    Fortunately, the second wave of thunder calamity was also within her tolerance range, and she passed through it without any damage.


    While refining the Thunder Power, she nibbled the Thunder Spirit Fruit, thinking about how strong the third wave of Thunder Tribulation would be.


    But no matter what, she doesn''t plan to use external force. The third wave of thunder tribulation has to be resisted hard. In the fourth wave, she will probably have to raise a knife and chop. Although her current physical body is strong, she can''t absorb it. All of Ray''s Ray''s power.


    Fortunately, there is Thunder Spirit Fruit, which can speed up her body repair. It is this kind of feeling of repairing while destroying.


    I thought that the lightning force received in the minefield was already very strong, and it was not something that ordinary people could bear, but compared with this calamity, it was simply incomparable.


    The third wave of thunder calamity is coming soon, Qixun passed through safely, but her body is already very embarrassed. Before the fourth wave of thunder calamity came, she repaired her body at the fastest speed in order to respond to the fourth wave of thunder calamity.


    She knew very well that the intensity of the fourth wave of thunder tribulation was comparable to the previous three waves.


    How many monks fell on the last thunder.


    The sky where thunder is brewing is more and more terrifying, indicating that the fourth wave of thunder disasters is terrifying.


    Even though everyone was far away from Qixun, they were still dignified by the terror of this thunderbolt.


    is Brother Monkey, and his expression is no longer relaxed.


    Fusu worried: "Can Xiaoxun resist the past?"


    His previous thunder tribulation was not so strong!


    And he was blocked by a sword array at that time, and the power of thunder that really fell on him was much less.


    Xiaoxun has survived three waves of thunder tribulations, but all of them were resisted by her physical body.


    Fusu was very worried that she would not be able to survive the last wave of thunder.


    Lingsu and Lingyu also said: "Otherwise, let her set up a formation to block some of the power of thunder."


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "She uses the thunder to refine her body. Although it is dangerous, it is also an opportunity. This is her own choice, and she should be aware of it.


    If you can get through it, there are many benefits. Her current physical strength, when she crossed the thunder tribulation for the third time, was promoted again, and now she is at the peak of the early stage of the Great Master Realm. If she can survive the fourth wave of thunder tribulations safely, perhaps she will have the opportunity to raise her physical body and soul to the pinnacle of the Great Grandmaster, and she will become Nascent Soul in the future.


    The reason why she worked so hard was because of this idea. She would not listen to persuading her now. "


    Thunder calamity cannot be detected with divine sense, so Fusu and the others could not feel the changes in Qixun��s physical cultivation. Brother Monkey was also worried. After the third wave of thunder calamity was over, he only saw it with Huoyan Jinqing.


    When Brother Monkey said this, everyone stopped making a sound, and they couldn''t eat or drink anymore. They weren''t really heartless, they all stared at Qixun nervously.


    Yu Liuchuan tightly held the hilt in his hand, the more he got along, the more he admired his little uncle.


    He has always felt that he is a person who is cruel enough to himself, but when he crossed the Grandmaster Thunder Tribulation before, it was not as easy as the Young Master Uncle. He used the vestments on his body as a means of defense, resisting part of the Thunder Tribulation.


    As for the little uncle, she not only resisted physically, she was bold enough to inhale all the three waves of thunder tribulations into her body to refine them, such a thunder, inhaling into Xiu, that kind of pain, he survived the thunder calamity one by one. people, how could they not know?


    Thunder Spirit Fruit can help the body repair, but Thunder Spirit Fruit cannot eliminate pain.


    No, he is still not cruel enough to himself!


    When he arrives at the Thunder Tribulation of the Great Grandmaster Realm, he must also learn from the Young Master.


    Even if you can''t absorb so much thunder power, you have to squeeze yourself to the extreme.


    Sword cultivation is not ruthless, kendo is unstable!


    Fight!


    Yu Liuchuan stared at the fourth wave of Thunder Tribulation coming, his eyes burning with fighting intent.


    Everyone felt the sky-high sword intent bursting out of Yu Liuchuan, and couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Brother Monkey nodded, feeling that this nephew of Xiaoxun from his family was worthy of being a hero and a character. There is no shortage of talent, hard work, and character, and future achievements will not be bad.


    Qixun was able to barely resist the first three thunders of the fourth wave of thunder calamities. When he reached the fourth thunder, he had no choice but to raise the horizontal knife in his hand and slashed at the falling thunder.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the power of thunder can no longer be absorbed, and can only resolve part of it with force, and the majority of the thunder that fell on her body has damaged her body faster than her self-repair. The sixth thunder passed, and Qixun''s body was already seeing white bones, flesh and blood torn apart, reorganized, broken again, and reorganized again. The extreme pain caused Qixun''s eyes to go black and he almost lost consciousness.


    There are still three thunder tribulations, can''t this be enough?


    Qixun gritted her teeth, she must persevere.


    If she can''t get through the four or nine Zixiao Divine Thunder, then when she is promoted again, won''t she have to end up in ashes?


    No, I can''t get through this time, but there will be no next time!


    She decisively swallowed a Lei Lingguo, drank a roll of glazed pure spirit milk, and took out the soul crystal that her eldest brother wanted to give her, pressed it between her eyebrows and absorbed it directly, and then frantically circulated the spiritual power in her body, refining it just now. The Lei Lingguo and the Glazed Glass Pure Spiritual Milk attracted, and at the same time, she was using the Divine Thunder to forge the divine talent, repairing and transforming the soul power in the soul crystal, and strengthening her Divine Soul Divine Sea.


    Xianyi, she didn''t plan to use it, this thunder tribulation, she''s going to the end!


    Qixun carried the horizontal knife, facing the falling thunder that poured down like a storm in the Tianhe River, and slashed across it again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Festival is not cute, but Coke

    Chapter 676 Not cute, but Coke


    The last three thunder tribulations, the superposition of power is much stronger than before. When resisting the last thunder calamity, Qixun felt a little regretful, and he shouldn''t be fighting to the end.


    Nothing is difficult, as long as you are willing to give up. Resist this, she should have given up earlier.


    Unfortunately, the last thunderstorm was overwhelming, like the might of destroying the world. When it poured out towards her, it was too late to regret it, too late to put on the fairy clothes, too late to place the array, and there was no hope at all except for the sword to go up.


    After thinking about it, she clicked her tongue. Does this feel like a rhyme?


    As expected, she was nurtured by Mei Niang, Sister Lin and her cousin, she is no longer the king of science in her past!


    She is also full of culture now!


    Unfortunately, Lei Ting didn''t give her much chance to be impressed. Qixun Xindao, this is the last trembling left and right, there is no way out, only to face the difficulties, either live or die, if you live, it will be a new world. Let''s make a riot in the heavenly palace with her dear big sage brother.


    She looked at the brothers and sisters in the distance, maybe this was the last glance, but Thunder blocked her vision, and only looked lonely.


    Seven Searches: .


    Qixun raised his sword and rushed directly to the sea of ??thunder. Since he can''t escape, let the thunderstorm come more violently!


    When everything is calm, Qixun is still a little dazed, is this wave over?


    looked up and looked into the distance, thinking that the friends who said goodbye were still there, running towards her.


    Looking down at himself, Qixun just lay down in a big mess.


    All the clothes on the body have been destroyed by the thunder, and as for his strong body, it is in a dilapidated state, and the flesh is like a lake, and bones can be seen.


    No, this is not a white bone, the bone is jade-colored, with a faint golden light.


    Qi Xun couldn''t care about the painful feeling, and he was overjoyed. Not to mention the promotion of cultivation, the body training has finally become small?


    Her path to sanctification is one step closer.


    At this moment, Tiandao still has shelter for her, so when everyone looks at her now, you can only see a figure, but you can''t see her indifferent appearance.


    Qixun quickly took out the robe and put it on. At this time, the thunder tribulation was over, and the spiritual rain of Heavenly Dao''s feedback on the passing of the tribulation fell in due time.


    Qixun hurriedly sat down cross-legged.


    Whether her severely damaged body can be repaired without sequelae, and then to the next level, we will see this wave.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the protection of heaven is still there for her, and Brother Monkey and his party are also very clear that they can''t get close to her body now.


    Even if the plants of Vermilion Bird are not abundant, this wave of spiritual rain has the effect of reviving all things. Soon, within a radius of a hundred miles, spiritual plants will grow on the surface, and the five elements in the air will be filled with spiritual energy. It became a small oasis.


    Qi Xun absorbed the spiritual rain to repair his body, while still thinking, this kind of gift from heaven and earth can only be absorbed for a short time. It depends on the strength of each person, but she still does not give up her mind and tries to use the Qiankun Jade Talisman to collect it, but of course she is lonely.


    She didn''t give up, she simply opened up her own space and wanted to guide the spiritual rain.


    Originally, I didn��t give up trying it out, but I didn��t expect it to actually work.


    Seven Search: !


    It must be because she has a smart brain and a good character, so Tiandao opened the back door for her!


    By the time the spiritual rain had finished, all the injuries from the Seven Hunts for Thunder Tribulation had already recovered. Shaking her hands and feeling the powerful strength brought about by her body''s qualitative change, Qi Xun happily rushed to absorb the spiritual rain, got up and waved to her friends.


    Little Fatty handed over: "Congratulations to the Supreme Treasure for successfully advancing to the stage."


    Qixun smiled and folded his hands: "Happy together."


    Yu Liuchuan said with admiration: "Apart from physical cultivation, when transcending tribulations, there are not many people who can really rely on their own body. The little uncle is very powerful. If the uncle knows, he will be happy."


    Yes, his great uncle was also such a great man.


    Really what kind of master there is, what kind of apprentice there is.


    Tama Rukawa he learned.


    Near Zhu Zhechi, he has been with his little uncle for a few years, as long as he works hard, he can be so awesome in the future!


    The little ones don''t take it seriously, aren''t their mythical beasts, even monsters, all hard to resist? It''s like Ren Xiu regards this as some great achievement.


    People who cultivate are weak!


    Of course, they were quite happy for Qi Xun, after all, advancing to the rank is a happy thing.


    The next thing is to celebrate, not to mention that people will celebrate when they advance to the rank, their mythical beasts, the demon clan, the same is true.


    Even if the Demons encounter such a thing, they have to celebrate.


    Celebratory food and drink.


    Brother Monkey stepped forward and picked Qixun around, looked at it carefully, smiled and stroked her messy hair: "Yes, as expected of my great sage''s sister!"


    At this moment, Qi Xun, who had long forgotten her last thunder calamity, looked at them with a special look, and said proudly: "Of course, who am I, I am your sister, dear brother! Then can I be bad? If I am bad, brother, it will be a shame if you mention it to others in the future!"


    Brother Monkey: "You are weak and my sister. What do I want to do with that arrogant face? Just be safe. Xun, don''t be too vain, that''s not good."


    Seven Searches: .


    Fusu and Lingsu came over with a smile, one hand and one hand, and licked her explosive, non-mainstream hair.


    Really, under the thunder calamity, she only showed her true body, she is now a little beanie. With an explosive hairstyle, cute is not cute, but Coke.


    Lingyu also wanted to come over and give it a shot, but was slapped away by Qixun Yiyi.


    Brothers and sisters, this is the comfort of love, who made her small, bear with it. But you, a younger sister, come to touch your sister''s head, is this a nonsense?


    Lingyu glared at her resentfully: "Eccentric!"


    Qixun humming.


    Lingyu took out a mirror and let her take a picture.


    Seven Searches: .


    I was careless. Before, I just wanted to repair my body and forgot to regenerate my hair.


    Lingyu gave her a white look: "I originally wanted to give you some Taiyi Qingmu Ye so that you could grow hair, but now, it''s gone."


    Seven Searches: .


    "No, I have collected a lot of spiritual rain, and I use the spiritual rain to spawn." Qi Xun said very stubbornly that he was not someone who would be manipulated by others.


    I usually have to induce hair growth. If you want to see the effect immediately, it is not enough to have spiritual power alone. You have to waste the vitality of the body, and no one will do this.


    However, the reason why the spiritual rain gifted by heaven after the thunder calamity is different from the usual spiritual rain is because the thunder calamity spiritual rain contains a lot of vitality.


    Such spiritual rain is purer and gentler than the vitality contained in Taiyi Green Wood Liquid.


    Lingyu said in surprise: "Charging Lingyu? Really?"


    Thunder Tribulation Spirit Rain, for a congenital wood spirit body like her, the value is absolutely incomparable to other treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： natural lever

    Chapter 677 Natural Lever


    Lingyu hugged Qixun and kissed her.


    She knew that the fourth sister would think of her anytime.


    Lingyu is the next best thing to use for cultivation. After all, there are spiritual liquid and Taiyi green wood liquid, and there is no shortage of spiritual energy for cultivation. What''s more, she also has Taiyi Aoki Heart. Even if the vitality of Taiyi Green Wood Liquid is not as pure as Thunder Tribulation Lingyu, it is enough for cultivation and healing.


    The key is that the spiritual rain is more useful for her spiritual planting career.


    At this point, even the most precious wood property, Taiyi Green Wood Liquid is incomparable.


    After all, Taiyi green wood sap is still a wood property, and the thunder tribulation rain gift from heaven is different. It is suitable for almost all heaven and earth treasures, even those that have special needs to save the environment. It can also be used to spawn , and does not affect its medicinal properties.


    The reason why Qi Xun was thinking about collecting spiritual rain before was for the sake of his sister alchemist and sister Lingzhi.


    Lingyu said excitedly: "Give some to me and the third sister. Whether it is alchemy or planting elixir, there is nothing better than the thunder tribulation rain. Fourth sister, I know you are the best."


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes on the side: "Look at your Qiankun Jasper Gourd."


    Lingyu was stunned, and quickly used her divine sense to check the Qiankun jasper gourd bracelet on her wrist. As a result, everyone was shocked.


    Among the nine heaven and earth jasper gourds, the empty ones have collected at least tens of kilograms of spiritual rain.


    It was the one that had the Taiyi Green Wood Liquid in it, and it also had Spirit Rain, but it was mixed with the Taiyi Green Wood Liquid, but she could feel that the vitality in the Taiyi Green Wood Liquid was more intense, even if it was just divine sense. Checking it out, you can feel that her soul has been nourished and brightened a little bit.


    "Why. How come there are so many spiritual rains?"


    Brother Monkey is in a good mood. The reason why Qiankun Jasper Gourd is a treasure is not because it has space in it, but because it can automatically collect the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to nourish the treasures stored in the space of the jade gourd. If there are no treasures, they can gather together to produce liquid.


    When you see the spiritual rain, don��t you automatically charge it?


    Other space treasures can''t receive the gift of thunder tribulation spiritual rain given by heaven, that''s because heaven doesn''t give it, but Qiankun jasper gourd, although it is a space gourd, but it is in essence a congenital treasure, born of heaven and earth, and spiritual rain in heaven. There, it belongs to the same source, so it can collect independently.


    Lingyu was overjoyed when he got the explanation from Brother Monkey.


    In the future, whenever she hears that someone is going to die, she will definitely go for it.


    "Looking back at these spiritual rains, I divided them into three parts, one for you, and one for my own planting. The other is for the third sister to use for alchemy. This time, I will follow the fourth sister. Fourth sister, wait I planted a batch of spiritual fruit seeds from the Qinglong jungle, the spiritual fruit is ripe, all for you."


    Qi Xun didn''t expect that in addition to the little Lingyu she had collected, Lingyu also collected a lot. This was a pleasant surprise. She originally wanted to slap Sister Lin''s head to encourage her, but her height was not allowed. Can change to pat someone''s small arm: "Then I can wait for your spiritual fruit."


    More ?? spirit fruit means more monkey wine.


    When brewing, add Taiyi Aomori liquid or Lingyu, tsk, that effect!


    Hehe, I felt that my master was promoted to Martial Saint before, and I didn''t have any gifts that I could give. The key was Master''s impoverished non-chief attributes. She didn''t dare to give more good things, but wine was different.


    In the future, I will make some more for the master. This thing is a consumable item in her master''s place. She is not afraid of her master''s non-chief attribute, and in her master''s heart, it is probably the best gift.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "This place is definitely the most suitable place for people to stay in Suzaku Yanyu. Let''s stay here for a while. Xiaoxun, hurry up and stabilize your cultivation. When your cultivation is stable, let''s Go again."


    Qixun hummed: "I''ve suffered such a big crime, but you don''t worry about it, you still eat and drink there, have you considered my mood? I''m very hungry now, second brother, please make me a table first. Satisfied meal, wait for me to eat before going to practice. If I am not satisfied with what I eat, I will not forgive you!"


    Brother Monkey hummed: "Isn''t it just a big meal? Can this still stymie me? My current craftsmanship is no worse than Brother Juejue."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a long table appeared in front of Qixun. With another wave of his hand, the table was full of things that Qixun liked to eat.


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes at Qixun: "I''ll keep it all for you. I''m the kind of brother who doesn''t care about his sister? Just your heroic figure when you cross the calamity with a knife, we still need to worry about you? Xun Ah, do you have a wrong idea of ??yourself?"


    Shihiro: Should I be happy because my brother has too much confidence in me, or should I be angry because my brother is too confident?


    Forget it, since he still remembers to keep food for himself, bear with it.


    However, she was also really hungry, so she threw herself to the table and began to gorge herself, while she ate and muttered: "What are you doing? When I greeted the last thunder, I felt that I couldn''t stand it, and I felt regretful. Before hanging up, I didn''t even have a full meal, and I was afraid that I would become a starving ghost."


    Lingyu rolled his eyes: "Thunder calamity is over, and the ashes will be wiped out, how can you be a ghost? If you really want to become a starving ghost, you are lucky. But with the second brother here, don''t be afraid, fourth sister, you have become a starving ghost. , can also be converted to ghost realm.��


    Qixun almost couldn''t eat when he heard this.


    While chewing the food in his mouth, he looked at Lingyu accusingly: "Are you my sister? It''s fine if you don''t comfort me, and you still say such heart-wrenching words?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at Lingyu''s shoulder and asked her, "Is the frozen shoulder okay?"


    Lingyu: "?"


    Qixun hummed, "It''s not like ten years of frozen shoulders, you can''t be so rude!"


    Lingyu: .


    Lingyu gritted his teeth and silently said, "I found that you are better than me now."


    Qixun swallowed the food in his mouth, took another sip of wine to suppress his shock, looked at the sky again, and then looked at Lingyu with a melancholy expression: "This is not me, these years, seeing Tian''er thinking of you, Recalling the days with you every day, without realizing it, did you get a bit of the essence of your gangster? I don''t want to."


    The little white tiger just came over and looked at the two of them in confusion: "Didn''t you say that the gangster is me? Is fifth sister a gangster? Why are you still robbing the gang?"


    This is going to go my way, leaving me with nowhere to go?


    is not a good way!


    Lingyu, Seven Searches:


    This is a natural lever, it can��t be compared.


    Qixun hugged the little white tiger, and slapped her luminous fur, which was getting whiter and whiter, fiercely: "If you don''t grab it, I won''t be able to grab you. You are the most powerful, and you are the essence of the bar."


    Everyone on the side was speechless, Lingsu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Okay, don''t be poor, Xiaoxun, hurry up and cultivate, you can''t be careless about securing your cultivation base. Second brother said that since we are going to stay here for a while, we must Build a camp, except for Xiaoxun, you all come to help."


    Qixun ate something and took out the wooden hut in a frenzy, and asked Brother Monkey to set up a barrier for her and go to practice on her own.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： Where have all the festival people gone?

    Chapter 678 Where have everyone gone?


    Qi Xun''s meditation took half a month to open his eyes.


    Inwardly looked at his dantian, the yin and yang fish kept spinning, as if alive.


    Qixun was a little speechless, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    She ate too much before her retreat, and was driven to practice so quickly that she forgot to ask Brother Monkey what happened to her golden pill at the golden stage, no, it is now a yin and yang pill.


    Fortunately, after entering the meditation, her cultivation base is now stable, and because she used her own body to resist the thunder calamity and refine the sky thunder, so in addition to the cultivation base of the soul and the physical body, reaching the peak of the Great Master Realm is the spiritual power cultivation base. , and also rushed directly to the middle stage of the master realm.


    If it weren''t for this troublesome Jin Dan, no, Yin Yang Dan is a monster, she would be quite satisfied with the promotion this time, at least when she advanced to the stage, those who slashed her to death, the thunder penalty that almost disappeared, was not in vain. suffer.


    Qixun scratched his head in annoyance, and immediately became happy again. What exists is reasonable. This demon moth Yin-Yang Pill is also a Pill. Anyway, I didn��t feel any discomfort. The limit is on the line.


    The key is that now she is in the middle stage of the Grand Master Realm, which is the middle stage of the Golden Core Realm of Taoist cultivation. If she works hard, maybe maybe, maybe, she is fortunate to be promoted to the Nascent Soul Stage in the Refinement Realm?


    In this way, she doesn''t have to go home with Xiaodouding''s body on her back.


    If this is going home in Xiaodouding''s body, not to mention their family''s little ten, then they are all teenagers in their teens and 20s, even the big dog Dan''er brother from Uncle Lu''s next door, who is also a virtual 12-year-old. The little boy looks older than her, so how can she be someone''s little sister?


    She doesn''t want to be ashamed?


    But it is different now. She is now in the middle stage of the Grandmaster, and she is quite expected to be promoted to the Grandmaster Realm before the trial in the refining realm ends, and then solve her Xiaodouding body and return to normal.


    Qixun happily gave herself a dust-cleaning formula, and then opened the barrier, she was out of the customs, and she could go on the waves again!


    As a result, I went out and saw that there was one house per person, and the arrangement was quite reasonable. It stood amidst all kinds of spiritual flowers and plants, and it was as beautiful as a fairyland. However, the cabin was there, but there was no one. Not only was there no one, but the little ones were also absent.


    was about to release his spiritual sense to look around. Wherever these guys were going, they saw a transparent little man of Cai''er jumping into her arms: "Fourth Sister, are you out of the customs?"


    "Lingling, what about the second brother and the others? Where have everyone gone?" Qixun asked the weightless little man in his arms.


    "Second brother and the others heard the news of Liuli Jinghuo from the passing monks, and everyone decided to check it out together. Second brother set up a barrier here, and outsiders can''t get in, but brother was worried and left Lingling for Fourth sister, you protect the law."


    "How long have they been gone?"


    "It''s been two days."


    Qixun thought for a while, and he didn''t know where they were now, so he had to go looking for someone else. It just happened that he had been cultivating during this period of time and stabilized his cultivation. Now that the cultivation base is stable, there is no worries, just relax.


    In your own space, you need to take care of the spiritual medicine, spiritual fruit, and spiritual valley.


    There are also those spiritual rains. During the retreat, Lingyu gave the Taiyi green wood liquid. She also planned to use some of the Lingguo Linggu elixir that she had planted to test the effect.


    Besides, when the little friends come back, they can draw some more magic symbols.


    Waiting for the third sister to find a suitable different fire, the journey of Suzaku Yanyu should end. With the temperament of the second brother, it is necessary to return to the Qinglong jungle. She still wanted to join in the fun.


    In addition, I had been busy on the road before, and the environment in the Suzaku Flame Region was very good, so I didn''t have the opportunity to practice the fire escape technique, so I just took advantage of this rare leisure time to practice her fire escape technique well. There is no way to achieve great success, at least you have to cultivate to the realm of small success.


    Qixun sent a message to his elder brother Fusu, saying that he had left the customs, and waited for them to come back at the camp.


    Fusu quickly replied, saying that she was in the original mountain and could not come back for a while, so let her wait here with peace of mind.


    Qi found a reply and knew that they were not in any danger. He took out the spiritual food and ate it with the Five Elements Spirit. After eating, he took out the horizontal sword and practiced the sword technique for a while. I feel that my own swordsmanship is indeed not comparable to before, and I am extremely satisfied.


    Ninety-nine returns to one sword, she has practiced to eighty swords, but the last sword, the meaning of the sword is not a domain, it cannot be returned to one, so Qixun is not in a hurry.


    Finished practicing the sword, adjusted his breath, and Qixun began to make talismans. From the first-grade talisman to the fifth-grade talisman, after consolidating his foundation, Qixun began to try to draw the sixth-grade talisman.


    The first thing I drew was the Grade 6 Fire Ball Charm. The Suzaku Yanyu environment was used to draw the Fire Attribute Charm. The conditions were absolutely unique. After only two failures, Qi Xun successfully drew a Grade 6 Fire Ball Charm of the middle grade. .


    Qixun Doubtful Eyebrow summed up the inadequacies and smoothness of the talisman, and then started to write again.


    I drew a few more and successfully upgraded the charm to the top grade.


    Although ?? is not the best talisman, Qixun is still quite satisfied.


    Feeling that the spiritual energy in her body has almost been consumed, although no one can break into the barrier of the second brother, she still maintains a vigilance, and does not dare to use up all the spiritual energy in her body, but is honest, Restoration of spiritual power.


    While running the exercises, he was still thinking about how he felt when he made the talismans.


    Wait until the spiritual power and soul have returned to the perfect state, and the perception of the previous talisman is also clearer. Qixun did not waste this state, picked up the talisman again, and continued to draw the talisman.


    This time, it was probably because the whole person was in the peak state. The first one, he successfully drew the best Grade 6 Fireball Talisman.


    has drawn more than ten pieces in a row, except for one failure and two high-quality talismans, the others are all superb talismans.


    This success rate made her have to feel that she was indeed a talisman genius.


    It was not until after less than 10% of the spiritual energy was consumed again that Qi Xun put down the rune pen and began to adjust the breath.


    As he adjusted his breath, he thought about how to draw hundreds of six-ball charms of the sixth grade, and then draw the other six-ball charms.


    She planned to draw some other special 6th-grade talismans after successfully raising all the 6th-grade talismans of the five-element attribute to the level of the best talismans. In this way, with a solid foundation, she, as a 6th-grade talisman, was considered qualified.


    Thinking of the beast tide in the future, there will definitely be many injured people, and no matter where the alchemist is, it is actually a scarce resource. Qixun thought that among the sixth-grade talismans, there is a rejuvenation talisman, which can be used to treat trauma. She plans to draw more, so that, during the beast tide, not only can she help humans resist monsters, but she can also make a lot of money.


    Cultivation resources are not too many on any given day.


    Shenyin Realm has a great enemy like the Divine Death Realm, but its overall strength is not good, and a lot of cultivation resources are urgently needed to improve its strength.


    But the strength of their Divine Hidden Realm in the refining realm is not high, and they can obtain cultivation resources, which are pitiful compared to other great realms. Not to mention their Shenzhou Continent, except for their brothers and sisters, no one can enter the refining realm.


    is so **** up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Jieyuan Mountain was shaved with eighteen layers of skin

    Chapter 679 Yuanshan was scratched with eighteen layers of skin


    For their Divine Continent, they will not become cannon fodder and be enslaved by other continents after the fusion of the five continents. Qi Xun felt that it was better to get more training resources for Da Xia to go back.


    And how to get a lot of resources, the best way is to do business.


    If she can draw the best sixth-grade rejuvenation charm, she will definitely become a hit during the beast tide.


    After all, the cost of magic talismans is much lower than that of medicinal pills.


    And the top-grade rejuvenation talisman of the sixth rank has curative effects even on the Wuzun realm. Isn''t it cheaper than nibbling elixir for the timely treatment of trauma? The point is that, compared to the magic pill, the advantage of the magic talisman is that it has no side effects at all.


    If the elixir is not of the highest quality, it has erysipelas!


    In addition to the Rejuvenation Talisman, Qixun also decided to draw more Lightweight Talismans, Golden Shield Talismans and Thunderbolt Talismans.


    The ?? Light Body Talisman and Golden Shield Talisman, one can be used for escape and the other can be used for defense.


    And the Thunderbolt Talisman is a group attack Talisman, not to mention how powerful its lethality is, but only to say that monsters are generally afraid of thunder, and the Thunderbolt Talisman is much more sold than other attack-type charms.


    is definitely a magical charm that costs about the same price, but is more practical. High cost performance, naturally do not worry about selling.


    With a plan and a way to make money, Qixun is very satisfied with her character as a little **** of wealth, and feels that she can do it again.


    After the ?? breath adjustment, Qixun did not rush to make a talisman, but after talking to Wuxingling, he returned to his cabin, and then set up the battle plate, his consciousness penetrated into the space, and began to organize his own space.


    Under the warning of her second brother, she had never entered the realm of refinement, so she could only take care of it with her divine sense. The recent affairs were the same, and she had no mind to manage it. , Qi Xun found that the space expanded again.


    is not unexpected, she now understands that as long as her cultivation level improves, the space will expand.


    Just in the refining realm, she got a lot of spirit planting seeds. With the land, whether it is spirit medicine spirit fruit or spirit vegetable spirit valley, she can have more varieties.


    The Linggu and Lingmi that were originally planted in the space, some of the third and fourth rank, were just ripe. Qixun controlled it with his spiritual sense. After collecting it, he picked the ripe spiritual fruit, and then classified it. , When she returned to her place, she realized that a day had already passed.


    The brothers and sisters couldn��t come back for a while, so she found Wuxingling, after Meimei had a meal, she let Wuxingling take care of herself, she began to practice the sword, finished the sword technique, and then made the talisman. After completing the number of target magic talismans, Qixun went to take care of the space again.


    Continue to plant Linggu Lingmi in the open space and the harvested Linggu Lingmi, and also planted many spiritual plants from the Qinglong jungle that Brother Monkey gave her.


    Then Qixun began to select the spiritual fruit that he picked, plus the part that Brother Monkey gave to her after he got it from the Qinglong jungle, Qixun only left some small parts for his own food, and the rest planned to be turned into monkeys. wine.


    The monkey sprinkles brewed this time, but all the high-grade spirit fruits, Qixun is divided into three parts, one part is added with Taiyi green wood liquid, one point is added with Lingyu, and one part is added with Taiyi green wood liquid and Lingyu. added in.


    She also does not worry that there will be no Lingyu and Taiyi Qingmu Liquid available in the future. Sister Lin has the heart of Taiyi Qingmu, and she will not worry about not getting Taiyi Qingmu Liquid in the future. She also has Qiankun Jasper Gourd, and as long as she wants thunder robbery, she can collect spiritual rain.


    Therefore, most of the Taiyi Qingmu Liquid and Lingyu in her hands were used for brewing this time, and Qixun didn''t feel bad.


    When she finished tidying up the space and brewed the monkey wine, she realized that another five days had passed.


    My friend hasn''t come back yet.


    Qixun thought for a while, but still sent a message to his eldest brother Fusu.


    But this time I didn''t hear back.


    Nanhiro didn''t care either. Anyway, with the second brother here, she is not afraid of any danger to these people. I can''t reply, maybe I''m trapped in a secret place, there is a barrier from the outside world, and I can''t send a sound transmission.


    This kind of situation is also common in the refining realm.


    The key is, even if they are really in danger, if the second brother can''t solve it, she will be a food delivery person, so instead of worrying about this and that, it is better to cultivate honestly and improve your strength.


    She is now quite successful at drawing the magic talismans, and she has also reached the fourth level of the Divine Thunder Forging Technique, so after she is busy with the space management and the brewing of the spirit wine, she has become addicted to making talismans and practicing.


    Her plan is to continue to improve her formation path after she has successfully drawn all the sixth-grade talismans, and has drawn enough rejuvenation talismans, light body talismans, golden shield talismans, and thunderbolt talismans. .


    In this way, her time is spent practicing, making talismans, and practicing knives. Cultivating the Fire Escape Technique is consumed in the four escape circles. When the spiritual power is gone, it will be practiced in a seat to restore the spiritual power. When the spiritual power comes, start to make a talisman and practice the sword, and then go out to practice the Fire Escape Technique.


    After ten or so days, after her sixth-grade talisman had successfully drawn more than ten kinds of top-grade talismans, Brother Monkey and his party finally came back.


    Seeing the group of people who were tired but elated, Qixun knew that their harvest this time must be good.


    I just don''t know if the strange fire that the third sister wants is suitable for alchemy, and whether it has been successfully captured.


    "You guys are finally back, why have you been gone for so long? Have you found a different fire suitable for the third sister''s alchemy?"


    Everyone nodded, and Brother Monkey waved his hand happily: "My great sage is out, can I help my sister find a suitable strange fire? Not only did the third sister get the Liuli Jingling Spirit Fire, but Xiao Wu also successfully obtained a family of Taihuo. Yiqingmu Linghuo, if she wants to follow the alchemy way in the future, it is very suitable. Except for the special strange fire she got, others also have it.


    Big Brother even got the Jingshi Red Lotus Karmic Fire. Your nephew, Yu Liuchuan, got the Chaos Purple Flame, and the rich and noble brother got the Nine Netherworld Flame. This time, the absolute harvest is full. If we hadn''t waited for them to preliminarily refine the obtained different fire, and let Qiangong be included in the dantian first, we would not have waited until now to return. "


    Brother Monkey is extremely satisfied with this fire-seeking trip, just by looking at the bright smile on his face.


    He had refined the Great Sun Gold Black Flame before, so he did not refine anything else this time.


    Mainly, the Great Sun Gold Black Flame is almost the most destructive flame under the original fire.


    Qi Xun said, "I''m afraid you have scraped the land of Yuanshan for 18 layers, right?"


    No devils can do this when they enter the village.


    If Yuanshan is a person, I''m afraid I won''t be **** off by you!


    But she also has a little regret, she lost this wave, and she didn''t follow.


    Or else, maybe she can get a strange fire to refine it?


    Different fire can not only be used for minors such as four arts, but also a great help for combat power.


    Three sisters and Xiaowu have a different fire to help each other. When they fight in the future, their combat power can definitely be doubled.


    She just clicked, and Brother Monkey laughed: "How can brother forget you?"


    Qixun said in surprise: "What do you mean?"


    Just know that her dear big sage brother will never forget to bring her a souvenir when she goes out!


    And seeing how proud her big sage brother is, the value of the gift will definitely not be low.


    Brother Monkey snorted and said, "Little girl, you are a shrewd thief. Brother didn''t say anything, so you can guess it almost? But, this time, you must not guess, what did I bring back for you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： Festival God make up a knife

    Chapter 680 God Makes Up a Sword


    As a souvenir, even if it is an interesting leaf, Qixun will feel happy, courtesy is light and affectionate.


    But if you can make Brother Monkey show off, and let her guess, it must be a good thing.


    Qixunyi pondered, and the little friends were so busy that there was no reason to isolate them, but she didn''t.


    "It''s also a strange fire, right?"


    Brother Monkey clicked his tongue: "Anyway, if you guessed wrong once or twice, it gives you a sense of accomplishment?"


    Seven looked for joy: "Who are you, brother, do you still need this sense of accomplishment?"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "That''s not necessary, it is indeed a different fire, we have all obtained the pure world red lotus fire, the Taiyi green wood fire, the chaotic purple flame, the nine ghost flames and the glazed pure fire, there is no reason why the original fire is not Come out. So, what my brother brought you is the original fire."


    Seven Search: !


    This is not the level of scraping eighteen layers of land, it is directly scraping people''s property.


    But the existence of Yuanhuo, how did you bring it back?


    Also, you just brought it back, the original fire, although we boasted that we were going to find it before, but the question is, we found it, how to refine it?


    "The original fire?"


    The little friends nodded excitedly.


    Nanami suddenly worried about his own life.


    That playroom is the original fire of Suzaku, the ancestor of all the different fires between heaven and earth, no matter how narcissistic I am, I never really thought about owning it!


    Really, I want to live a few more years.


    "Then what? How did you bring it back? Why didn''t you refine it before?"


    Little friends, the different fires you got, just divide them into one of me, and they are stronger than the original fires, right? Although refining is also not easy, at any rate, when I refining, my hope of surviving is greater, isn''t it?


    Everyone had a toothache when they heard this, including Brother Monkey, who also clicked his tongue.


    Well, it''s not that everyone doesn''t want to refine it, it''s this thing, it actually gave birth to intelligence, and no one can refine it.


    This little guy jumped out on his own. Seeing other little strange fires being scrambled for, he jumped out of his own accord. As a result, no one could survive its approach, let alone refine it.


    But the little guy didn''t know what to think. He couldn''t drive away even if he rushed. Fortunately, Brother Monkey was there. He was the only one who could stand his approach. The little guy depended on Brother Monkey and refused to leave. After sticking it on Brother Monkey''s forehead, it restrained the heat, so Brother Monkey didn''t feel abnormal at all.


    This just follows it.


    Brother Monkey thinks that since the little thing wants to play, it doesn''t look like it wants to be refined by others. It is estimated that no one can refine it, including myself, so find a friend for it.


    And the only one who can withstand the energy of this little thing, apart from himself, is probably only the fourth sister Xiaoxun with a special physique.


    After he came back, the little guy jumped between his eyebrows, he seemed to be very interested in Qixun, and he also vaguely conveyed a little idea to Brother Monkey, wanting to play with Qixun, so Brother Monkey said, Qixun brought a gift.


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes, pointed to his eyebrows and said to Qixun: "This thing is right between my eyebrows, it likes you."


    Qixun''s eyes widened. In such a dangerous place between the eyebrows, her big sage brother even let such a dangerous little guy stay. Is it a big heart or a big heart or a big heart?


    Qixun is speechless, the little things don''t have to stay between her eyebrows. That''s not it anymore.


    Even if she is not obsessed with longevity, she has died once, and if she lives again, she should still live well.


    Anyway, it is quite fragrant to be alive.


    "Second brother, am I your sister?"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes again: "That''s true. Don''t worry, the little thing has no evil thoughts, and she can''t burn you to death. But the little thing should be smart, you teach it well."


    Just me, the crunchy little master, still can''t burn to death? What about funny?


    Qixun was helpless: "Can I refuse?"


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "No."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Xun felt his brows heat up, and even felt an unhappy emotion conveyed into his consciousness.


    Qixun quickly took a water mirror and looked at his face.


    and the little guy didn''t show up between the second brother''s eyebrows. At this moment, at the center of his eyebrows, a Suzaku pattern was lifelike and dazzling. Even with her own appearance, it has improved by more than one grade, almost comparable to her big brother and Xiao Wu.


    This. And this benefit?


    Dangerous or something that can be tolerated?


    Qixun couldn''t help but stretched out his fingers and stroked the Vermillion Bird pattern. The belly of the finger is only a little warm, not burning: "It''s so beautiful."


    Probably felt Qixun''s happy mood, Suzaku''s feather tail moved as if being blown by the wind, and the water rippled.


    Nichihiro couldn''t help laughing.


    Since the little guy likes her, then stay between her brows.


    If it is really dangerous, the second brother will not give her this little thing.


    At this moment, she is wearing a strong red outfit, carrying a horizontal knife on her back, a golden flower crown on her head, and a vermilion bird pattern on her forehead. With her delicate facial features, Xiaodouding''s figure is beautiful and cute.


    and the cassock, the scorched explosive head, and the appearance just after being struck by lightning that day, that is really the difference between heaven and earth, it is really incomparable.


    The scarlet bird pattern is added to the forehead makeup, everyone who is cute, be careful and don''t want it.


    Lingyu clutched her heart: "Sister Xiaoxun, you are so cute when you smile like that. Oh my God, when you come home like this, Dad''s favorite girl must be you, whoever you are, whoever you are."


    Qixun stared: "What little sister Xiaoxun? It''s a big mistake, I''m your elder sister! The elder sister of the direct cousin!"


    Lingyu continued to cover her heart: "It''s over, it''s even cuter and cuter. It''s a foul."


    Everyone coughed, it was quite foul. Fingers around the corner, want to RUA.


    Qixun was puzzled: "I''m not the same before, and it''s not like you haven''t seen it before! What''s the matter, Yuanhuo can still have the effect of the four major sorcerers in our Asian state? Or are you all opening the filter realm now?"


    Well, she admits that the addition of the Vermilion Bird pattern, coupled with the improvement of her cultivation, and the blessing of her appearance, are a few degrees better than before, but do you want to exaggerate?


    No matter how beautiful I am now. Although I don��t want to admit it, I have to say that no matter how beautiful I am, I��m still a little beanie with a short stature.


    Alas, I didn��t expect that one day I would be able to stand out in the crowd with my good looks, ha, ha ha, ha ha ha.


    Qixun endured the smug avatar, twitched the corners of his mouth, and tried his best to keep his expression calm.


    She is not a dog, and she doesn''t know how to lick herself. She is not that kind of superficial person. What she cares about is the beauty of the soul!


    Learning from the usual appearances of eldest brother Fusu and big brother Lingzhou, he glanced at his friends indifferently to show disdain, and said very forcefully: "The red face is just withered bones, compared with this peerless appearance, you should pay more attention to my beautiful appearance. soul."


    Lingyu continued to cover her chest: "Excessive, you pretended to be there."


    is even cuter!


    Qi Xun coughed and scattered Shui Jing, and was about to ask them about their interesting experiences in Yuanshan, when he heard the rich and noble brother make a knife: "No matter how beautiful the soul is, if you don''t reach the Martial Saint Realm, the soul will not be visible, isn''t it impossible to see it? ?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Festival this wave is very successful

    Chapter 681 This wave was very successful


    What Little Fatty didn''t say was that before Wu Sheng wanted to see other people''s spirits, it could only be that this person died and the spirits were separated from the body.


    Qixun is speechless, in the team of the little friends, is this going to add a bar elite?


    Am I talking about the soul? I''m talking about character.


    Forget it, Brother Fugui is a straight man, we don''t care about him, we don''t give you a fulcrum, I''ll see what you can do!


    Qixun happily ignored the little fat man''s muttering, and asked his friends, "Have you encountered anything interesting after going for so many days? Since we have a strange fire, our purpose of coming to Suzaku Yanyu has been achieved. , where are you going next?"


    Alas, after a trip to Yuanshan, I actually only entered the outer perimeter, and I was busy with the promotion. The little friends traveled in groups, but she pulled over and left the team, which made me feel lonely.


    She hadn''t seen the real style of Yuanshan yet.


    is the original fire, and it is inexplicable. It can be said that people come to the door on their own initiative, but it is still her forehead, which always feels like a dream.


    She is the daughter of Heavenly Dao, and she is definitely the only daughter, otherwise she would not be so favored. It''s hammered!


    Qixun asked, and everyone looked at Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey didn''t know her family''s Xiaoxun''s careful thoughts, and he waved his hand: "Before we just went to chase the strange fire, we really didn''t take a good stroll around this Yuanshan, and there is nothing else left or right, let''s stay here again. Stay here for half a month, take a good stroll, and then go to the Green Dragon Forest."


    Qixun said in surprise: "Second brother, would you like us to meet the Green Dragon Forest?"


    Brother Monkey thought, when did I stop?


    "It''s the busiest place right now, so it''s okay to go and see it. But then, I probably won''t be able to be with you anymore. You can experience it yourself."


    Anyway, he was secretly watching over them. The current cultivation level of the few of them is not bad, their combat power is not weak, and they can protect themselves normally.


    As for the little ones, Brother Monkey decided to put a ban on them all. He wanted to see how the people in the Divine Death Realm would break his ban and find out the beasts on them when he was prepared. breath.


    is being probed, so what? The big deal, he will be promoted to Wusheng again!


    Now is not as good as it was in Daxia. He now has no shortage of treasures to polish his body. With his soul and treasures, his body has been tempered enough to withstand the improvement of his cultivation.


    Before, he wanted to go to the Green Dragon Forest alone, but he wanted to go wrong. He didn''t go through danger, so what kind of experience did he talk about?


    It doesn''t matter if you get some injuries, as long as your life is there.


    If they are protected under their wings now, in the future, how are they going to deal with an enemy more powerful than the Divine Realm and a more dangerous environment than the Refinement Realm?


    Whether it��s the virtual realm or the outer battlefield, which one is not a hundred times more dangerous than the refining realm? There is the real battlefield of blood and fire.


    Besides, none of the lights sitting here are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Without his protection, the eldest brother was able to obtain the inheritance of the Sword of Immortal Execution from the ancient battlefield, the third sister entered the ice field alone, and the fifth fell into Long Yeyuan and lived well. No one thought of her as a little martial artist, the master nephew Yu Liuchuan, the master of the realm of swordsmanship, and the little fat man was born with delusional eyes, seeking good luck and avoiding evil.


    Anyway, there are a lot of opportunities, people are still alive and kicking, there is no reason to go to the Qinglong jungle, and there is an accident under his nose.


    Brother Monkey is always a big heart. After thinking about it this way, and seeing that everyone is actually looking forward to the liveliness of the Qinglong Jungle, the more I feel that this decision is right.


    Back then, he dared to make a fuss in the Heavenly Palace by himself. Although the Immortal Society taught him to be a monkey later, he pretended to be the old guy, and he finally got it. It doesn''t make sense. The little green dragon jungle.


    Brother Monkey''s decision, everyone couldn''t help but be happy, Yu Liuchuan slapped his sword: "Then go!"


    Fusu smiled and said, "Since it''s decided, let''s get ready. However, we Xiaoxun advanced, we haven''t celebrated yet, so should we celebrate today?"


    The little gang of mythical beasts flew and jumped, indicating that the elder brother was wise.


    The celebratory feast is finally here, there is something delicious.


    Action is not as good as heartbeat. All the little friends contributed their own collection of ingredients, of course, mainly the collection of Monkey Brother and Lingyu.


    Lingsu even took out Taiyi green wood sap: "Second brother, make soup, make iced drinks, use this."


    At the same time, everyone looked at Lingyu with the eyes of a prodigal son.


    Luxury.


    Lingyu pursed her lips and smiled: "No matter how good the green wood sap is, it''s for people to use."


    Well, your Versailles make a lot of sense, and you pretended to be very successful in this wave.


    Qixun took out the newly harvested spiritual rice in the space, as well as the high-grade spiritual rice, spiritual valley, spiritual fruit, and the monster meat obtained in the original gravity.


    Yu Liuchuan is a poor ghost. He is a specialty of his hometown, and he can eat it.


    Little Fatty took out the hometown specialties that he had been cherishing and was reluctant to use.


    Fusu said that in the ancient battlefield, apart from the remains of the ancients and soul crystals, he basically didn��t have anything to eat, and some were given by his younger brothers and sisters later, so there was no need to take them. But he can be responsible for helping set the plate!


    Xiaojie. Xiaojie only wanted to be responsible for eating, but seeing that everyone is contributing other people''s food, Xiaobaihu and Babai are indifferent. The things she two are given by her brother and sister, so there is no need to donate, just wait and eat. .


    But Xiao Kunpeng, Xiao Xuanwu, Huo Qilin, and Xiao Qinglong all reluctantly gave up and took out their favorite ingredients.


    Before they could only eat raw materials, this time they can be further processed. With Monkey''s craftsmanship, it must be even more delicious! Although it needs to be shared with the friends, but they also shared other people''s things, it''s not a loss or a loss.


    Therefore, this meal, the richness and rareness of the ingredients, is definitely enough for the top banquet in the world.


    Little Fatty: "After eating this meal, I can play for ten thousand years!"


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "There are still a few years left in the refining world, and you will have to eat in the future."


    Little Fatty looked like you didn''t understand: "But I''ll miss it in the future. It''s hard to go from extravagance to frugality. No, I must try my best to ascend to the spiritual world and insist not to die in the middle. Even if I can''t fly to the spiritual world, at least I have to. Live until you go to the Outland battlefield, see you again!


    Anyway, with your greatness, you will have a place in the Outer Territory battlefield in the future. I have to get there sooner.


    Otherwise, with the speed of your cultivation, I am afraid that I am going to be late, and you have already gone to the spiritual world.


    In short, Brother Monkey, in the future on the battlefield in the outer domain, or in the spiritual world, you must cover me! Brother, I''m following you! "


    Brother Monkey laughed: "You''re still thinking a long way! Don''t worry, we''re all brothers. At that time, we''ll all be on the battlefield and the spirit world together. If we have a bite to eat, we''ll have your share."


    Little Fatty was satisfied, nodded and said: "Then I will try to save more ingredients in the future, and I will give them to you brother Monkey."


    When he said this, Qixun, who was listening, remembered the matter of trading cultivation resources, and asked the little fat man: "Brother Fugui, didn''t your ancestor Yan Shengzun go to the Qinglong Forest? If you are lucky enough to see it, can you introduce me?"


    The little fat man said in surprise: "Why are you seeing my ancestors?"


    "Your ancestors are all saints, and there must be a lot of good things in their hands. We can trade resources with your ancestors. You also know that my second brother must have a lot of good things in his hands, maybe you are there. What are the ancestors interested in?"


    Refinement, the only opportunity to trade in all realms, cannot be wasted.


    Little Fatty said, "You can pull it down. My ancestor is Jianxiu. You ask Xiao Bailong if their Jianxiu will have extra money."


    Tamarukawa smiled awkwardly and politely, indicating no.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Festival met an opponent?

    Chapter 682 Encountered an opponent?


    Master nephew, he is such an honest young man.


    Yucai is a thing, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it!


    Yu Liuchuan was puzzled by everyone''s contempt: "What does our sword cultivator want the extra money for? Just have a sword."


    Then everyone looked at Fusu.


    Fu Su: Although everyone is a sword cultivator, as the eldest, he has to honor his parents and raise his younger brothers and sisters. He''s a family man.


    Brother Monkey patted Fusu''s shoulder: "Brother, don''t be under pressure, you don''t have to think too much in the future, just keep your sword, if you feel that other things are burdened on your body, you can give it to Lingshi or something. I am."


    Brother is happy to help you carry everything.


    Fusu: ".Oh, I thank you for your thoughtfulness, second child."


    Lingsu pursed his lips, I usually don''t laugh, unless I can''t help it, but fortunately I''m still within the range that I can hold back.


    The second brother didn''t know if it was intentional or intentional. It seems that her brother, the dignified first son of Qin, said the word "second child" forcefully.


    is still the most considerate of the Five Elements Spirit, and quietly transmits the sound to Fusu: "Big brother, don''t give it to the second brother. When he is away, it is inconvenient to use. You give it to me, and I will save it for you."


    Take it as you go!


    Wu Xing Ling beautifully thought, if the eldest brother''s private money was all with her, then she would be richer than Liu Chun, Ba Bai, Jiu Xuan, Shi Qi, and Xiao Shi Zhu Yan!


    Fusu: .


    Heart aches!


    Even if he has the responsibility and ambition to support the family, Fusu knows that among his siblings, his sword cultivator is probably the poorest one, but even so, his second child and Qiling still care about his poor property!


    No one pays attention to Fusu''s heartache, and the brothers and sisters who don''t think about taking some pocket money from their brothers and sisters are not serious brothers and sisters!


    However, our own cakes, no matter how much we roll inside, are still the same pieces. Open source is the right way. We have to grab other people''s cakes.


    Brother Monkey clapped his hands: "Robbery. No, I mean, get some from the high-level cultivator. Trade it. It''s the matter of trading high-level cultivation resources. Leave it to me."


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Brother Monkey coughed and said that he was a serious person with three views of integrity: "I''m really talking about trading, trading with high-level monks."


    The little friend cut it.


    Lingsu said: "I will make more elixir and trade more elixir back."


    My brothers and sisters have a very good chance, but after all, this is the right way to increase assets and accumulate wealth.


    Lingyu nodded: "I will give birth to more spirit fruits, and let the fourth sister and the second brother make wine. Our family''s wine is sure to sell well!"


    Qixun nodded: "I will draw more sixth-grade talismans. After my formation path is advanced, I will ask my second brother to help me to refine more sixth-grade array plates. These are consumables in battle, especially magic talismans. It is easy to sell. You can also exchange more resources to come back. High-grade resources are not too much in any realm. Even if they get it, they will not easily take it out unless it is necessary. Except for the second brother, we really can��t deal with the big monk. However, we still have the opportunity to obtain a large number of low-level resources through transactions.��


    Fusu regretted that although he also cultivated the formation path, he was not a serious formation practitioner, and he was incomparable to Xiao Xun. What he could contribute could only be force.


    He glanced at Yu Liuchuan: "Let''s go back to the ancient battlefield, kill more resentful spirits, and get soul crystals?"


    This is worth the money!


    Yu Liuchuan nodded happily, he likes this job! It can improve in battle and obtain training resources, which is especially suitable for him!


    Little Fatty thinks he doesn''t know enough about the rich world.


    These guys are obviously rich, but they still work so hard! Then a person like him can still lie down with salted fish, can he just let it happen?


    No way.


    Those who are more talented than you, richer than you, and work harder than you, really can''t lie down.


    The little fat man asked everyone with a confused look: "Can you suggest a suitable way to make money?"


    Although Brother Monkey has piercing eyes, he is different from Fatty''s instinctive sense of treasures. This is a humanoid treasure hunter, which is very rare.


    When the little fat man asked, Brother Monkey grabbed his heavy shoulders and said, "Brother Fugui, if you don''t dislike your brother, then let''s work together. After I''m done with the Qinglong Forest, let''s take my sisters to hunt for treasures, how about that? "


    Little Fatty''s eyes lit up: "That''s it!"


    He is in charge of treasure hunting, Brother Monkey is in charge of clearing the way, and there is no better partner than this.


    His luck now, does it count as purple energy coming from the east?


    His mediocre student finally became exciting!


    If he hadn''t met the Supreme Treasure and Yu Liuchuan, he wouldn''t have been able to get to know the red-clothed Demon King and his monkey brother. If he hadn''t met his monkey brother, no matter how much he could hunt for treasure, he could only watch helplessly, and there wasn''t much chance of him falling. in hand.


    Wu Zun, which Wu Zun would see him as a little master of physical training?


    No, he must use his expertise and go back with more cultivation resources. Don''t miss out.


    After all, he also has a master who doesn''t worry about him, and another who ignores him, all of whom are the poor ancestors of swordsmanship who are his real backers in the cultivation world.


    With Brother Monkey, he will have the opportunity to obtain treasures suitable for Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, and he will be able to truly honor his ancestors.


    Don''t look at how much he usually vomits, but in his heart, he is actually very grateful to his ancestors.


    Everyone was busy while chatting. After a long time, they were finally able to sit down to eat and drink. A group of friends did not understand how their goals changed from doing business to developing trade and economics.


    For these, Qixun is too lazy to think too much. There is no conflict between doing things and doing economics.


    Celebrated for a day, all of them were young, they didn��t drink much wine, but they didn��t eat too much.


    After all, everyone''s cultivation base has come up now. As long as the food is not made from too high-grade ingredients, it can be slowly digested as much as you eat.


    Little Fatty feels like he lives in heaven!


    He is a physical practitioner, and he is the one who needs to consume spiritual food the most. He can be a n-generation practitioner before, and his life is not hard, but he is not rich. How can he eat spiritual food so openly?


    And this spiritual food, it is not ordinary spiritual food, it is the food that comes from the hands of the masters of spiritual food, whose craftsmanship is incomparable.


    The little fat man even ate and took it, and secretly threw a lot of it into his storage ring, so that Brother Monkey couldn''t see it: "Okay, brother is that stingy person? There are quite a few of her masters in Xiaoxun. The monster hunted by Yuan Yuan, the monster meat of Gravity Yuan, is the most suitable for your physical training, and I will take the time to cook more for you, and keep enough for you to eat for a few years."


    Little Fatty said in surprise: "You are my brother! Brother, how many people in this world of self-cultivation can take their brother''s stomach to heart? We will be half-brothers from now on!"


    Brother Monkey is speechless, what does it mean to put your stomach in your heart? How do you feel a little sick?


    Also, are you going to go my way and leave me nowhere? It''s okay to recognize a brother, shouldn''t I be doing it? Why did you steal my lines?


    Is this the so-called, people gather by like, and things divide by groups?


    What should I do if I suddenly don''t want to recognize this rich brother?


    Lingyu rubbed Brother Monkey''s arm, and said with a gleeful smile, "Second brother, do you feel like you have met an opponent?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： Can the festival be so honorable?

    Chapter 683 Can you still be so respectful?


    Brother Monkey said solemnly: "What nonsense are you talking about? What opponent? This is called a fellow man!"


    Lingyu is speechless, how can she still be so respectful?


    learnt!


    Lingyu felt that she was still too young, and her second brother was even better than her when it came to sophistry!


    Lingsu tapped her smooth and beautiful forehead, but did not smile.


    This child is a girl from everyone��s background, sophistry is not sophistry, are you still afraid of this?


    Mainly because the skin is not thick enough.


    is too embarrassing, no way!


    The friends finished eating and drinking, repaired for a night, and started the official wave tour.


    Because I was thinking about the transaction, this time I didn��t care whether it was a high-level or low-level elixir, ores, as long as I came across them, I hurried to use them, and if the years were enough, I would collect them.


    Even the monsters in the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain, whoever came to commit a crime, except for the cubs, were not spared.


    are all spirit stones.


    As for finding the magma pool, there is a fire unicorn, plus Brother Monkey, although it will not scrape the ground, and time is not allowed, but the high-level spirit medicine spirit mine, especially the fire spirit crystal and fire spirit stone, it is really impossible. let go.


    Originally, I only wanted to spend a month and a half in the original mountain, but this time, a month passed in a hurry.


    Even the little fat man felt that he was definitely a rich man now.


    The cultivation resources in his arms are not only enough for him to cultivate to the Martial Saint Realm, but he can even give him a decent gift to honor his ancestors and master, and help his brothers and sisters.


    Yu Liuchuan was relatively bare. He didn��t have the pressure of supporting the family from Fatty and Fusu, so he kept a few things to go back to honor the elders of the teacher��s sect. You can replace it with Dan Talisman, which can be used."


    Xiaoshishu''s swordsmanship is far more powerful than his cultivation, but when fighting, he doesn''t just use his sword. Use the formation when you should use the formation, and use the talisman when you need to use the talisman.


    Yu Liuchuan deeply felt that he didn''t need to rely on Jianmang all the time, and there were some things that he could still learn from his uncle.


    Brother Monkey, no, Master Hao, he is so strong, he doesn''t rush with a gun whenever he encounters an accident.


    Fusu is also very satisfied with this trip. He feels that he is really endless now. The collection is rich, far better than the single one when he came out of the ancient battlefield!


    is a few small ones, and they are all harvested. I am very confident in my own small purse.


    The group made a lot of money. I was embarrassed to go to Yuanshan again, and the delay here was really long, so they decided to go to Qinglong Jungle.


    If you don��t go, you probably won��t be able to join in the fun!


    You don��t have to walk slowly on the return journey, you just need to be fast.


    Brother Monkey used a spell, held up a group of friends, teleported a few times, and arrived outside Suzaku City.


    found a no-man''s place, put everyone down, and then landed on the back of the flame lion incarnated by the fire unicorn, and rushed to the city gate.


    Even in the refining realm, there are many people with good status in their respective worlds, with spirit beasts and spirit beast cars, they are very imposing.


    So the group of them stood on the flaming lion. Although the shape was very cool, it attracted a few more glances from the guards and the monks who entered and exited the city gate, but it was too outrageous.


    After paying the entrance fee, Brother Monkey asked everyone, "I don''t want to go to Qinglong City in a hurry. Everyone has come. Why don''t I buy some specialties from Suzaku City?"


    Everyone has no opinion.


    Even though they have been in the Suzaku Flame Domain for a month or two, there are still people who have stayed in the Suzaku Flame Domain for several years. How far did your group travel when they were in Suzakuyan? Even if there are more harvests, in terms of the number of varieties, it is not as good as the one produced by Suzaku Yanyu.


    Brother Monkey''s proposal, everyone should naturally agree.


    It��s just right, I was in a hurry when I entered and exited Suzaku City before, and I hadn��t visited it at all. This time I also felt the characteristics of this Suzaku City.


    The Nine Regions and Nine Cities of the Refinement Realm, each with its own style.


    The trialists have only been in the country for ten years, and it is basically impossible to complete the Nine Regions. Unless you have time to practice, and you have been on your way, you have not encountered any danger, and you have not been trapped in any secret place, otherwise, it is already rich experience to be able to go deep into the second and third regions.


    Qixun has been in Gravity Field, Thunder Field and Qinglong Jungle, and he has visited the three cities carefully. Only Suzaku City, because he was in a hurry to enter the Vermillion Bird Flame Field, he just passed by.


    So to have the opportunity to visit here more, Nanhiro is very active.


    In fact, even Brother Monkey only went to the ice area more than Qixun.


    Everyone in the refining realm is a rookie, so naturally they want to see more.


    Fortunately, the refining realm opens in a hundred years. As long as you have been here and have not perished within a hundred years after leaving the country, you will have a great chance in the future, and the realm you enter for the first time is the realm that is most suitable for your own experience. This is also everyone. After falling into the refining realm, the reason for not rushing to explore other domains.


    Qixun also knows that she has now experienced the four realms, and among the trialists, she is definitely one of the lucky ones who has been to many realms.


    Because of the VIP card of Yunzhongge, and the reason why people are expensive. Therefore, the group stayed in Yunzhong Pavilion this time.


    We settled on the place of residence, repaired it, and went out to visit the trade fair.


    Brother Monkey suppressed the cultivation base to the Grand Master Realm, and brought a group of Grand Master Martial Artists. This cultivation base is not slippery in the refining realm, and it is not eye-catching.


    Wu Zun and Wu Sheng usually don��t come to join in the fun, and they are high-level monks who have other trading venues. Therefore, Brother Monkey, the disguised grandmaster, is not weak, and the group is not publicized, and some of them have The two swordsmen with swords, everyone knows that 80% of them are lunatics, and the remaining 20% ??are fools. Anyway, they just don''t mess with them easily, so no one is going to provoke them.


    After all, there are not many people who can enter the refining realm with abnormal brains.


    Without profit-driven, who has nothing to make trouble for? If you have that time, isn��t it good to practice cultivation?


    After all, there are not many trial people who are so arrogant that they don''t want to take their brains.


    Of course, the main thing is that there are many rules in the city, and the power of the rules is not comparable outside the city, so everyone is too lazy to do much work.


    They were a group of people, and their cultivation base was in the team of testers.


    On the contrary, they were almost held by a spirit beast, which attracted people who were interested in spirit beasts to take a few more glances.


    They are not very interested in the finished talisman array, but they are very interested in spiritual plants, such as Linggu Lingyao Lingguo. The raw materials of the ore, I also hope to be able to trade some, after all, the monkey will need it. So look, there are many goods in this area.


    There is no shortage of ?? spirit stones at home, but no amount is too much, so if he likes it, Qixun takes out the spirit amulet she has drawn these days to trade.


    She also drew a lot of high-grade talismans specially for trading. After all, drawing high-grade talismans consumes less spiritual power than her, and the amount drawn every day is twice as large as that of top-grade talismans.


    Need for a Talisman, she won''t easily trade it out. Too eye-catching after all.


    And the cost of magic charms is very low. With her success rate, it consumes very few raw materials. It is the least distressing to use this to trade.


    However, Qixun''s amulet is still very popular. After all, it is a high-grade 6th-grade amulet, and it is already considered a mid-to-high-level amulet. There are not many in the market, and it is definitely a lively commodity.


    Especially this kind of high-quality magic charm, as long as the seller does not have special requirements for the transaction, most of them can use it to trade.


    So, after this visit, it turned out to be the highest transaction volume in Qixun.


    I thought this trip to the trade fair was unremarkable, until Qixun took out a few high-grade sixth-grade rejuvenating charms that she did not successfully draw.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： Festival is targeted

    Chapter 684 is targeted


    Before, there was no such thing as a rejuvenation charm on the market of Wanjie. Therefore, when this talisman was taken out, no one believed it.


    is still a brave little fat man. He has 100% trust in his supreme treasure old sister. When he sees people who don''t believe it, he takes out a knife and stabs himself with a knife, which startled everyone.


    Little Fatty, regardless of his bleeding thighs, confidently said to Qi Xun, "Bao Mei, use your Rejuvenation Talisman to heal my wounds, and let these **** see the efficacy of the Rejuvenation Talisman."


    Seven Searches: .


    Everyone is useless, Qixun is not good at calling Fugui brother, so he can only say to the little fat man with a moved face: "Fat brother, don''t worry, there will be no scars, your legs, after using the rejuvenation talisman, It must still be beautiful and white."


    Little Fatty: ".It''s enough to leave no scars to prove the effect of the rejuvenation charm. I''m a big man, and I''m still an individual. Is it too girly to describe my thighs as beautiful and white?"


    Lingyu said with a smile: "Everyone has the love of beauty, fat man, who said that men and physiotherapists can''t have beautiful and white thighs? As a male physiotherapist, why do you still engage in self-discrimination? What about it? It''s not right!


    No matter male or female, at any time and anywhere, you should clean up your own beauty. This is not only respect for others, but also for yourself. Ladies and gentlemen, are you saying what I am saying? We also have Xiuyan Dan here, which can quickly adjust the defects of one''s facial features and body to a more perfect state. One can last for ten years. The effect is particularly good. "


    Little Fatty thinks that he is a tool person, and he can be regarded as a human being to the best of his ability.


    Originally, he just took a risk and showed the healing effect of the Supreme Treasure''s Rejuvenation Talisman on the spot. As a result, sister Lingyu also gave Sister Lingsu''s Xiuyan Dan by the way, also hitchhiking and hit a wave of advertisements.


    Qixun didn''t talk nonsense, he took out the rejuvenation talisman and penetrated into Little Fatty''s stab wound, and the bleeding stopped instantly.


    The blood had stopped, but the wound was healed, but he couldn''t see it through his pants.


    The little fat man deeply regretted it, what did he do to stab himself in the thigh with a knife? Even if you slash a knife in your own hand?


    He gritted his teeth and tore off his trouser legs. Quan should sacrifice his color for Baomei''s business. The main thing is that there are too many points along the way, and it is worth sacrificing the hue once.


    Everyone saw that the knife edge was as good as ever. Excited in unison.


    In the past, healing was only done through medicinal pills. Who knew that there were still magic talismans that could be used for healing in this world. The key is that this effect is really immediate.


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "Brother Fatty is my friend. Even though it is effective, everyone may have doubts in their hearts. I will contribute another Rejuvenation Talisman. Among all of you, if there are any injured fellow Daoists, come and try this. Zhang Rejuvenation Talisman, I will give it away for nothing. Let everyone know the effect of this Rejuvenation Talisman again."


    Even a high-grade 6th-grade talisman with ordinary functions is worth at least ten high-grade spiritual stones. Ten high-grade spirit stones, that is 100,000 low-grade spirit stones, a good upper room in Yunzhong Pavilion, and only one high-grade spirit stone a night, this is cheap, who wouldn��t want to take it?


    As soon as ?? Qixun''s voice fell, several injured trialists jumped out. Even the aborigines of Suzaku City came to join in the fun.


    Fusu and Yu Liuchuan were responsible for maintaining the order of their small booth, and Brother Monkey was responsible for the safety of the younger sisters. Upon seeing this, Fusu picked the one with the most serious injuries and asked Qixun to use the talisman.


    This person is covered with wounds all over his body. He used a third-grade elixir before, but the effect was not great. Once he used Qixun''s Rejuvenation Talisman, his exposed wounds began to heal with the naked eye, and the internal wounds, this person also clearly felt improving rapidly.


    After a while, the person''s trauma disappeared.


    This effect, everyone was amazed. Especially the tester who was pulled to do the experiment said with a grateful face: "Not only the external injury is healed, but also the internal injury, and even the dark disease in my inner body is improving rapidly, I feel that it will take a long time to heal. Recovered. Thank you, fellow Daoist! This magic talisman is very effective."


    Qi Zun returned a salute and said with a smile: "You don''t have to thank me. It''s good if it works. This Spring Talisman is my master''s unique skill. I heard that it is a talisman handed down from ancient times. His old man also spent decades of effort. , I just drew it successfully recently. So I don��t have many Rejuvenation Talismans in my hand. If you need it, just buy it with confidence. One of the fifteen top-grade spirit stones will not be counter-offered.��


    The price of this kind of special magic charm is higher than that of ordinary charms. Therefore, Qixun asks for a fifteen-grade high-grade spirit stone, which is not too expensive. A healing pill of the same grade, such as a six-grade Xiaohuan pill, is far more expensive than a fifteen-grade high-grade spirit stone.


    In order to make everyone feel value for money, Qixun continued: "This Rejuvenation Talisman has an excellent recovery effect. Compared with the spirit pill, there is another advantage, that is, there is no erysipelas and no side effects. The fifteen top-grade spirit stone is one. Zhang, absolutely worth the money.��


    Qixun doesn''t have many high-grade Rejuvenation Talismans, only 200 pieces. The rest are all top-grade talismans, which she wants to keep for her friends.


    This thing is used in battle, and one piece is almost a life.


    She didn''t say anything until the end, and those people had already filled the water around their small booth: "I want ten."


    "I want ten too."


    "No no no, I want twenty."


    Some people shouted wildly: "How many, I want them all!"


    This is a rich man.


    Qixun said with a smile: "Since everyone wants it, I don''t have many amulet, so let''s limit the purchase of two per person. There are only 200, and those who want to buy are lined up."


    Fusu and Yu Liuchuan quickly persuaded everyone to line up to buy.


    Qixun is also busy collecting spirit stones.


    was enjoying the fun of collecting spirit stones, when Nanami felt Yuanyan beating in her eyebrows. And she also has an uncomfortable feeling of being stared at by evil thoughts.


    Qixun followed the source of his feelings and saw a thin old man with a medium height and a goatee staring at her. The greed in his eyes, matched with his kind face, looked extremely distorted.


    The old man did not expect that Qixun would suddenly raise his eyes to stare at him. In a start, he quickly put away the greed and malice in his eyes, and gave Qixun a kind smile of approval.


    Shihiro also smiled back.


    Then he pulled Brother Monkey: "Second brother, you help me collect the spirit stones."


    Brother Monkey understood, smiled, and took over the work of Qi Xun, while collecting spirit stones, he handed over spirit charms.


    But the divine sense locked the goatee.


    Brother Monkey didn''t forget to send Qixun''s voice transmission: "Listen to me, don''t reply. That old man is a Wu Zun, you just don''t know it, brother I''m staring at him. If he dares to do something, brother I will give him shit. Come. I have left a sense of consciousness on him. If he dares not do anything in the city, I will lead him out of the city to clean up."


    Qixun didn''t say a word, but he felt that this goatee was really an old birthday star who hanged himself, and he was tired and crooked.


    was driven by the Rejuvenation Talisman, and the ones that Qixun brought out were all high-grade spiritual Talismans, so other Talismans were sold out quickly.


    Driven by her magical talisman, the elixir refined by the spirit element at the stall, although most of them are of the fourth rank, sold out quickly.


    Brother Monkey saw that it was still early, so he took out some high-grade spiritual artifacts he had refined before, and they continued to be sold out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Festival Intimate Master

    Chapter 685 Intimate Great Monk


    In less than half a day, the group had no more to sell. Not only did they harvest a lot of spirit stones, but they also collected a lot of spirit materials. It can be said that this small stall was quite successful.


    After closing the booth, they did not go back directly, but started to visit the fair.


    Lingshi is a non-renewable resource, it is better to replace it with other raw materials that can add value.


    Left and right in their line, Brother Monkey and Qixun plus a few others, all have internal space, so there is no need to worry about nowhere to store them.


    And that goatee, after he honestly bought Qixun''s magic talisman, he followed them quietly, and even Fusu and Yu Liuchuan felt it.


    The two of them knew, and even if they could sense someone was following, Brother Monkey would definitely know. Since Brother Monkey didn''t know, the two of them didn''t say a word, only quietly vigilant.


    The group visited the fair for a long time, and traded a lot of Suzaku Yanyu''s specialties, as well as other specialties of Wanjie, and then returned to Yunzhong Pavilion.


    The goatee never imagined that his stalking had long been noticed.


    It is really a Wu Zun who has restrained his breath, and these people locked by Wu Zun''s spiritual sense, no matter how he thinks, he will never think that among this group, only one big master and several grand masters and small martial masters would be able to do so. Aware of his spiritual probe.


    On the second day, a few people did not go to the trade fair, but began to visit the major shops in the city, shopping frantically for a day.


    On the third day, seeing that the goatee didn''t even start, Brother Monkey lost his temper. He wanted to take Qixun out of the city, and he didn''t bother to waste time for this goatee.


    And he also saw it, this person is very patient, a Wu Zun, stared at them for three days and didn''t give up, but he didn''t do anything, so he was cautious. Since he can be so patient, it also proves that this person will not give up easily.


    A Venerable of the Martial Sovereign Realm, who would not be interested in the wealth in their hands, would be interested in Qixun''s talisman.


    Brother Monkey took his friends to the teleportation hall with great fanfare and bought teleportation cards.


    In order to let the goatee keep track of their time, Brother Monkey also specially bought a teleportation card for the next day.


    After buying the teleportation cards, the goatee didn''t follow them anymore, probably thinking that these people were going to Qinglong City the next day, and they wouldn''t run around in the rest of the time, not afraid that they would jump out of his grasp, so I bought the second one. After Tian''s teleportation card, he no longer cares about the movements of Qi Xun and his party.


    Brother Monkey hummed when he saw that the man had collected his consciousness.


    The old guy is a Wuzun, and he must have a lot of wealth. This is a good boy for himself. Monkey is very welcome.


    "It would be great if there were more thoughtful great monks among the trialists of the world."


    Qixun, Fusu and Yu Liuchuan understood this feeling in seconds, but Little Fatty and Lingsu Lingyu were inexplicable.


    The little fat man asked, "Brother Monkey, what do you mean?"


    Brother Monkey patted the little fat man''s heavy shoulder: "It doesn''t make any sense, that is, we are going to be hit by a windfall from the sky again. Tsk, God, this old boy, is still kind to me?"


    Now the little fat man understands. I cursed secretly in my heart, I don''t know which one who doesn''t have long eyes, even stared at his group, he deserves his bad luck!


    I don��t even think about it. They have been shopping in the city these days, and they have not concealed it at all. They don��t care about revealing their wealth at all. Is that something normal people can do?


    No diamonds, no porcelain work, everyone is a genius, and no one is so stupid that they don��t even have this precaution. If you dare to do this, then you have the confidence.


    Those who are staring at them probably never imagined that among their group, there is a demon king who turns the color of the testers of the world.


    Hehe, who would have thought of that? We have the devil in red.


    It is definitely a blessing for the testers of the world to not rob others, but as a result, someone is actually looking for abuse?


    Forget it, don''t think about it, anyway, it must be someone else who is unlucky. As the brother of the Red Devil King, let''s honestly follow along and share a piece of the pie.


    He was lying flat before, but now he is lying to win.


    The difference of one word, the experience is thousands of different.


    He has adapted.


    The little fat man was happy and didn''t want it: "Brother, I feel that as long as you are here, I can get fatter and fatter!"


    Brother Monkey: ". It''s enough to stop getting fat. People, don''t get fat anymore."


    This kid seems to have gained a lot of weight recently.


    Brother Monkey looked at the little fat man''s laterally developing figure, and he was silent, and persuaded: "I see that your facial features are still very handsome. If you lose weight, you must be a beautiful man. Or, lose some weight?"


    The little fat man looked at Brother Monkey, and his happy smile instantly turned into resentment: "Brother, I am a physical practitioner. What can I do about losing weight? Do you still need to practice? I''m not that superficial."


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes and said, "I seem to be that kind of superficial person. Brother is also a physique practitioner and follows the path of sanctification of the physical body. How can brother be so handsome and peerless? Have you seen someone more handsome than my brother? Do you know that my nickname is the Monkey King?"


    "No, brother, I''ve always wanted to ask, why did you let me call you Brother Monkey, even the nickname is the Monkey King?"


    Brother Monkey thought, I am essentially a monkey, can I tell you?


    Brother Monkey only said: "Don''t worry about it, you don''t understand it. What I mean is, do you need to change your body cultivation method?"


    Little Fatty became even more resentful: "Brother, I''m already at the peak of the master master. Now I change the practice method and start from scratch. Is it appropriate? Practice this kind of thing, step by step, step by step, just for the day, brother."


    Brother Monkey thinks so too, but the little fat man is not bad, this brother, he recognizes it, and said: "I am also a body cultivator, and I wanted to give you a practice method. Although it is not as good as my own cultivation, it is definitely not bad. What you said is inappropriate.


    In this way, if you believe me, show me your exercises and see if I can change it for you. If something that can be changed is more suitable for your cultivation, then you don''t need to change the exercises and start from scratch. Don''t worry, our brothers and sisters are all practicing top-level exercises, and our family is not bad, and we won''t covet your exercises, and we won''t pass them on to others. "


    What Little Fatty cultivates is indeed the best physical cultivation technique in the sect. Even if he gets to the Myriad Realms, his cultivation technique is not bad. Otherwise, his ancestor, a Wuzun, would not throw his descendants to practice.


    He admires and trusts Brother Monkey. Although the master has warned that the practice cannot be passed on to outsiders, but the monkey brother will not practice and will not pass it on to others, it is not a violation of his master''s instructions.


    The little fat man inexplicably believed that Brother Monkey could really help him revise his exercises better. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Okay, Brother Monkey, help me take a look. If it can be improved, it will be even better. If not, then It''s nothing. Follow you around, I have a lot of treasures that can assist in body training now, and I feel that it won''t take long for me to advance to the Grand Master."


    This is the reason why the refining realm is so popular.


    After ten years of refining, the improvement in cultivation is almost several times that of the outside world. Not only is the spiritual energy incomparable to the outside world, but the cultivation resources are more or less rewarding as long as you work hard.


    Judging from the rapid cultivation of Little Fatty in the past, in the outside world, it would be impossible for him to advance to the Grand Master rank without thirty or fifty years, but here, it has only been a few years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Festival Monkey is pissed

    Chapter 686 Monkey died of anger


    Little Fatty thought that if his cultivation technique could be improved, then he might have another chance to take off before he left the cultivation realm.


    It is difficult to advance to the rank of physical training. Speaking of which, he is now at the peak of the Grand Master Realm, and it seems that he can break through at any time.


    If you start from the exercises, maybe you don''t have to wait too long.


    The little fat man made a decisive decision: "I will give you the exercises when I go back. Brother, please help me to see. If I can be promoted to the great master earlier, maybe before I leave the refining realm, I can still have a chance to break through to the middle and late stages of the great master. It has been more than six years. If I can break through to the late stage of the Great Grandmaster in the refining realm, then I can be promoted to Wu Zun Wusheng early, go to the battlefield in the outer domain early, and reunite with you guys early."


    Brother Monkey patted him on the shoulder: "That is really hard work."


    After all, several brothers and sisters in my family practice the Star Art, and their practice is actually not limited by the environment, and their spiritual energy is insufficient, which has little impact on them.


    And the resources on them are luxurious enough to drink the spiritual fluid as water. Even after leaving the refining realm, the speed at which one''s cultivation will improve will not be much different from that in the refining realm.


    What''s more, the training resources they obtained during their trip to the Refinement Realm have already guaranteed their family to cultivate to the Martial Saint Realm, which is more than enough.


    The group returned to Yunzhong Pavilion, and the little fat man handed over the exercises he cultivated to Brother Monkey, and Brother Monkey went to deduce it by himself.


    Others felt that they had been wandering in Suzaku City for the past few days, delaying a lot of time, and they all rushed to practice.


    Qixun also returned to her practice room to continue her great career of making talismans.


    Her talismans are all high-grade talismans and are very popular among monks. Not only the trialists, but even the aborigines of Suzaku City, many people came to buy them, but unfortunately the number was limited. Qixun was saddened by those spirit stones that flew away because there were not enough spirit charms, and vowed to work hard in the past few years. Make some magic talismans and get some more spirit stones back.


    Cultivators from other worlds in the refining realm often use high-grade spirit stones for trading, and trade with low-grade spirit stones, which is not enough to be despised.


    But what about their big summer? Low-grade spirit stones are treasures. There are not many high-grade spirit stones, even the young master Xin who came from the royal family. When the second brother gave him ten top-quality spirit stones, the guy almost cried.


    He is also a descendant of the royal family. Look at the prince of Xiwang Yuanji in the great world of Yuanzhou. That is a rich man!


    Qixun really loves his little friend Xin Xiaogong in his heart, poor child, he has blinded his identity as the grandson of the Yuan Dynasty!


    Unfortunately, the young master is obviously very talented. He will only enter the martial arts realm when he is twenty years old. If he can enter the refining realm this time, at least he will be a master realm when he goes out, right? The Emperor Yuanji is a great master at the age of thirty!


    No, after returning home, I must give some good things to the young master, so as not to go out later, it is said that it is the emperor''s grandson, but only at the age of 30 is exempt from the strong master realm, don''t we want to lose face in Daxia?


    Seven search for two purposes, while drawing talismans, while thinking about whether there are some or not.


    Speaking of cultivation, she is now thirteen and almost fourteen.


    I was only promoted to the middle stage of the Grand Master Realm, so I don��t need to consider the issue of improving my cultivation for the time being. She has to polish her cultivation. There are still more than six years before she leaves the refining realm. Is it enough for her to advance to the Grand Master?


    When ?? left the refining realm, she was twenty years old. If she can advance to the Grand Master, then she is a twenty-year-old Grand Master. Compared with her master''s fifty-year-old promotion to Wu Zun, she is not bad!


    Left can''t, apprentices are not as good as teachers, right?


    Tsk, so much pressure. I need to work hard.


    After drawing the magic talisman, Qixun hurriedly went to a seat to practice, for fear of wasting time and pulling her dream of becoming a grand master before leaving the country.


    Sure enough, when a person has a dream, the whole person has a spirit.


    After a night of practice, Qixun finished sitting in a state of energy and went to the courtyard to practice swordsmanship.


    I didn''t expect Fusu to be more diligent than her, and practiced swords there long ago. Yu Liuchuan was not far behind, he had finished his sword practice, and rested on the side, waiting to fight Fusu.


    Since Fusu, Yu Liuchuan''s opponent has been replaced by Qixun, making Qixun very lost.


    Grandmaster''s nephew has become a realm of kendo, and she is no longer in his eyes.


    When the little fat man came out, the three of them had finished their training and were about to go to Brother Monkey to find something to eat.


    Seeing the three of them, the little fat man''s eyes widened: "You guys just went to practice knives and swords? Is this the end?"


    The three of them nodded while performing the dust cleaning technique.


    Little Fatty was ashamed, he said he had to work hard? result


    Fortunately, the two sisters, Lingsu and Lingyu, haven''t come out yet, so he''s not the one at the bottom.


    After Brother Monkey made breakfast, Lingsu and Lingyu also left the practice room. The group ate breakfast, checked out of the room, and went to the teleportation hall.


    The little fat man also asked: "Brother Monkey is called Yang Jian, Brother Fusu is called Bajie, Brother Yu is called Xiao Bailong, younger sister Xiaoxun is the supreme treasure, and younger sister Lingsu is called Wujing. What''s the name of younger sister Lingyu? wrong."


    Yes, there is the Supreme Treasure, the Eight Precepts, the Sha Seng Wujing, and even the Little White Dragon, and there is still a Royal Brother Master.


    Lingyu said very politely: "Then call me Jiang Liu''er." The second brother babbled about Master''s lay name.


    Okay, now we have learned from the experience of four people and one horse combined to live together.


    There is also an Erlang God Yang Jian.


    The brothers and sisters looked at each other and laughed.


    It''s a pity that Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty don''t know about Journey to the West, and Little Fatty still wonders: "Why is my sister called Jiang Liuer? You didn''t pick it up, just look at your looks, and Baomei are twins."


    Lingyu smiled and said, "Isn''t this a pseudonym?"


    Her current appearance after the transformation is based on the appearance of Qi Xun''s transformation, and the figure is also the same, so now, the two are still twins.


    Little Fatty decided to join in the fun: "How about, I''ll change my name again? What do you think is a good name?"


    Lingyu said narrowly: "Second brother used to have a very good brother, known as the Western Demon King of Confusion, also known as the Bull Demon King. He is very powerful. Why don''t you change your name to Niu Dali?"


    The little fat man nodded: "Niu Dali? The soil is a bit soiled, but it''s okay, it''s quite suitable for my body type."


    People: .


    Qixun teased him: "Brother Fugui, don''t feel disadvantaged, the eldest brother of the Bull Demon King, his wife is still Princess Rakshasa, and his son is also very powerful. He has already bid farewell to his parents at a young age and created his own family business in the mountains. No one dares to provoke the king and hegemony. If you borrow his name, you will not lose. In the future, if you really have the skills of that big brother, rich brother, don��t brag, not to mention the spiritual world, even in the fairy world, you are still the overlord of one party. ."


    Little Fatty was shocked: "Is it really that powerful?"


    Lingyu smiled: "If you don''t believe me, ask the second brother."


    Brother Monkey was so angry that if his little mind was a little weaker, he would die of melancholy when he heard this.


    His unfortunate past life!


    Well, the old cow is quite powerful in terms of force. Apart from being a little afraid of his wife, there is nothing wrong with the others, and he still deserves the title of the Demon King of Chaos.


    Brother Monkey nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： Festival Oscar owes you and Niu brother two golden statues

    Chapter 687 Oscar Owes You and Brother Niu Two Golden Figures


    Don''t say, that guy doesn''t look foolish and reckless on the outside, in fact, he is a meticulous and smooth person. This is exactly the same thing as Little Fatty.


    In short, the fresh Niu Ge was born, and it was a joy to run. The little fat man felt that although the name was earthy, it was amazing, so he decided to go to Qinglong City, and he invited a guest to have a feast at the Yunzhong Pavilion Restaurant.


    When several people were talking, Brother Monkey made a barrier, blocking outside detection.


    Actually, no one will deliberately listen to other people''s gossip on the road, isn''t this, there is a goatee behind it?


    Fortunately, the goatee just followed them from a distance, but he didn''t use his spiritual sense to snoop, and he didn''t find the enchantment that Brother Monkey had made around him.


    Of course, the goatee at the moment is not like the kind-faced old man with the goatee. He probably used some kind of disguise to look like an ordinary middle-aged man.


    How could his breath escape Brother Monkey''s golden eyes?


    Besides, Brother Monkey had already locked his consciousness on him, so the movement of this person could not escape Brother Monkey''s investigation.


    He arrived at the teleportation hall smoothly, because the time was stuck, not long after that, he set foot on the teleportation formation, the ordinary middle-aged man transformed into a goatee, entered the battle with them, and during the teleportation, Qixun let go of the **** Consciousness, sensing the changes in space, and comprehending the law of space.


    Her teleportation amulet, with the deepening of the perception of space, can now successfully draw a hundred-mile teleportation amulet.


    The ?? teleportation talisman is not something that can be improved by improving one��s cultivation. It mainly depends on the level of perception of space.


    Fortunately, in addition to comprehending the rules of space in the teleportation array, she also has the original scriptures that she can visualize every day, so her understanding of the rules of space is also deepening.


    Otherwise, with only a few teleportation formation opportunities, she wouldn''t be able to draw a hundred-mile teleportation talisman.


    However, Qixun will definitely not sell the magical talisman such as the teleportation talisman.


    The sixth-grade rejuvenation talisman has already drawn a goatee. If the teleportation talisman is brought out, I don��t know how many people want to hit her.


    When the teleportation was over, Qixun woke up from his comprehension, and he was still confused, so he was taken out of the teleportation formation by Brother Monkey.


    When others saw it, they didn''t care too much, and thought that Qixun was not enough of cultivation, the physical strength was not good, and he was in a normal state of dizziness after teleportation.


    There were quite a few people sent this time, nearly a hundred people, and the goatee was only a few people away from Qixun''s group.


    walked out of the teleportation formation and stepped into the teleportation hall of Qinglong City. Brother Monkey carried Qixun and said hello to the unremarkable middle-aged man: "My sister is a little uncomfortable, uncle, please go first."


    Goatee didn''t expect Brother Monkey to greet him. He felt that the opportunity was rare, and smiled: "No hurry, you have not entered the realm of a great master, and you will inevitably feel uncomfortable in the teleportation array. Are you here to experience Qinglong City?"


    Brother Monkey smiled shyly: "I heard that there are divine beasts born in the Qinglong jungle, we are curious, let''s take a look, maybe we are lucky, we can see the divine beast with our own eyes."


    The goatee was not in a hurry to leave, with a leisurely look, while walking out with Brother Monkey and his group, he casually said: "Look at your young age, but your cultivation level is not low. It is from a famous sect, but why are you only a few little guys? There is no elder from the division?"


    Brother Monkey said embarrassedly: "We are from a small sect in a small world, and no elders in the division have entered the refining realm. Our sect, a few of us, is the first time the sect has entered the refining realm, and it has never happened before. Maybe it''s luck. Come on.


    In the past, I only heard people say that the cultivation realm is a good place. There are many resources for cultivation. You can find it as long as you pay attention. I still don��t believe it. There is no such a good place. Refinement is really a good place. After I came, I advanced to the rank not long after the cultivation base, and now it is in the middle stage of the great master. "


    The goatee thought, looking at these little girls, especially the two sword cultivators, with high temperament and extraordinary, thought they were disciples of famous sects, but I didn''t want him to look away.


    Also, if there is a real teaching from the elders of the big sects, these little boys won''t be able to show their wealth around without knowing anything.


    It is probably the mentality of the poor who make the rich. When the opportunity came, I got a lot of treasures, so I couldn''t help buying them in Suzaku City.


    If he said that, what he hoped to get, the inheritance of the rune on the girl may not be there.


    Maybe it was that girl''s master, who accidentally got the rejuvenation talisman technique, so he was able to draw rejuvenation talismans.


    Goatee was disappointed in his heart, but he has come here, and he can''t come back empty-handed. If he can get the talisman-making technique of the rejuvenation talisman, it is not a waste of time, and it will be worthwhile to delay these few days.


    And these little girls really have a lot of property on their bodies, all of which are his errands, no, lost work.


    The goatee looked like he was trusting and caring for his younger generation, and persuaded: "You guys, these little guys, all love to join in the fun, but the Qinglong jungle is not stable now, it is more dangerous than other areas, and there are a few geniuses out of you in the sect. It''s not easy, don''t show your energy, and run to a place with many people. Find a quiet place and cultivate well."


    Brother Monkey, as if you were telling a joke, the young master would be afraid of trouble, and said arrogantly: "Is there no danger in the experience? I am waiting for a monk, I should have done something against the sky, the more dangerous the place, the more I have to go. Otherwise, how to improve the strength?


    Uncle, you look like you have nothing to do at first glance. It is too ordinary and ordinary. It is no wonder that you are so old and you are only in the early stage of a great master, so you are not as good as me.


    You are probably the mediocrity my master often calls me. I really don''t know how someone like you can enter the refining realm. Forget it, the way is different, don''t work together, I won''t say more to you, sir. "


    Goatee: .


    Damn, where is the second force boy, you are crazy!


    When you are in a place where no one is there, the uncle will not be able to hold back your anger if you don''t call your **** daddy!


    I was so angry that I had to smile on my face, and the goatee laughed, with a very open-minded look: "You young people, you are full of vigor, you feel that you can go anywhere in the world. Well, I won''t talk to you either. Say more, and leave it alone."


    Although the ?? person left, the consciousness still remained on Brother Monkey. Brother Monkey didn��t brush it off, so let him keep it. I��m worried that I won��t be able to attract you, Mr.


    Brother Monkey snorted and warned his younger brothers and sisters: "Don''t be afraid of danger, that person is so old, he is in the early stage of a great master, and I am in the middle stage of a great master. People who are afraid of death, what can I do! We will be tomorrow. Just leave the city and go to the Green Dragon Forest.


    I heard that there are many treasures in the Qinglong jungle. We can get a whole magma pool of high-quality fire spirit stones and fire spirit crystals in the Suzaku Flame Domain. It makes no sense. This time, we must get more wood spirit crystals, top-quality wood spirit stones, and high-level elixir! Maybe, if you are lucky, you can get the divine beast Qinglong. "


    Little Fatty Flattery immediately arranged: "Brother Yang, with your luck and strength, what is the divine beast Qinglong? Can people from the Divine Death Realm compare to you?"


    Brother Monkey said arrogantly: "That''s right, the name of the world of the death of the gods, that is, the big world, just sounds good. If you are a good boy, don''t be arrogant, I will let you be my little brother, don''t worry, if there is a young master, I will eat meat. , you can''t miss a bowl of soup.


    Go, find the best place in the city to stay overnight, and leave the city tomorrow! The treasures of heaven and earth in the jungle of Qinglong are waiting for me, Yang Jian. "


    The other people resisted the urge to roll their eyes. Qixun didn''t want to, so he simply said, "Brother, Oscar still owes you and Brother Niu two golden statuettes. When will you get them?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： Light up the toilet

    Chapter 688 Lighting in the Toilet


    Brother Monkey had a puzzled face: "Is there anyone in the world who dares to owe me gold and not pay it back? It''s like lighting a lamp in the toilet."


    The little fat man was curious: "Who is Oscar?"


    Seven Searches: .


    Yu Liuchuan puzzled: "What''s the point of lighting up the lights in the toilet?"


    Qi Xun Sheng Wu Lian gritted his teeth: "Looking for shit!"


    Everyone suddenly realized and understood.


    Fu Su patted Brother Monkey on the head: "I still have the heart to say one-liners!"


    Brother Monkey hummed: "I was witty? I was rude!"


    The group chatted and laughed, and the little guys in their arms couldn''t help but jump, jumping out of the arms of the **** shoveling officers, only the Five Elements Spirits were still invisible.


    The other little guys jumped to the ground to move around on their own. Xuanwu Xiaojiu Xuanwu Xiaomung Bean rolled his eyes, feeling that the shape of the spirit turtle was inconvenient to walk, so he landed on Lingsu''s head.


    What fun is there on the ground, aren''t you tired of walking by yourself? I am different, I stand high and look far!


    Lingsu was helpless, her head was about to become this little guy''s nest.


    In order to take care of this little thing''s hobby that it likes to put it on people''s heads, she now has to wear a double bun, which doesn''t seem to match her cold temperament at all, and is inexplicably naive.


    Seven people, five beasts, one invisible spirit, and the mighty headed to Yunzhong Pavilion.


    They wanted to go directly out of the city, but if they wanted to find out about the Qinglong Forest, it was easier to stay in the city.


    After getting the first-hand information, we can decide the next action.


    After securing the accommodation, the group was about to go out to inquire about the news, when they felt that the prohibition of the courtyard gate was touched.


    "In Xiayuanji, I heard that a few fellow Taoists came back and came to visit. I wonder if we can meet?"


    Several people in the courtyard heard Yuanji''s voice, Qixun was quite surprised, this brother emperor won''t stay in Yunzhong Pavilion all the time, didn''t he leave?


    She just sent a syllable to this person before, and wanted to inquire about the news, but he unexpectedly came over in person.


    There are only Little Fatty, Brother Monkey, and Lingyu who have never seen Yuanji.


    However, Brother Monkey heard Fusu mention it, and knew that the emperor of the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty had helped a lot in spreading the rumor that he had obtained several divine beasts in the Divine Realm.


    And about the fact that the Divine Death Realm had attacked the Shenyin Continent, the emperor also confided some secret records of the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty to his brothers and sisters. Knowing that it was a friendly army, Brother Monkey politely opened the courtyard door and accompanied him to help him. Su Dao, greeted him and went out.


    I heard that this emperor is an unlucky person possessed by the **** of mold. Brother Monkey is very curious. He doesn''t know how this unfortunate emperor is doing these days.


    Brother Monkey is actually considered a bad luck when he thinks of his previous life, and he can''t help but feel sympathy for this emperor who has not yet met.


    It is not easy for everyone to live.


    Qixun and a few people came out afterward. They saw Yuanji and greeted each other. Fu Suzheng greeted them in the courtyard. Qixun asked curiously, "Brother Dizi, is everything safe recently?"


    Yuanji naturally knew what Qixun wanted to ask, and smiled calmly: "I received your sound transmission, thinking that I haven''t seen it for a long time, so I found it in person. I have been staying in the cave and never went out. , Zuo is just some unfortunate things like drinking water, blocking his teeth, choking on his breath, and falling over while walking.


    Qixun saw that his eyebrows were wide and wide, and he didn''t mean to be depressed, and he knew that even if there were some minor problems, the emperor could at least be able to cope with it, so he smiled and said: "Sooner or later, whether it will be Tailai, compared to before, now Isn��t it in transit? People will definitely win the sky! It��s just a mildew god, it��s nothing. As for us, everything is going well, otherwise, we can��t return to Qinglong City so quickly.��


    Speaking of which, if you really want to mention this thing about Dao, the whole family of yours will be a tragedy in capital letters in their previous life.


    For example, if she stays in the laboratory well, she can also encounter a big explosion. Fortunately, she is lucky in this life, she can win without struggling. Wouldn''t this be terrific?


    Even if there is such a thing as a mold god, there is no reason to catch a person!


    Brother Monkey didn''t even care: "God possessed by mold? What kind of thing, if one stick can''t go away, then another stick. Brother Dizi, my sister is right, man is sure to conquer the sky."


    After entering the Cloud Pavilion, Brother Monkey stripped off the wisp of spiritual consciousness that had locked the goatee on his body, and sent it directly into his sea of ??consciousness to be locked up, so he was not afraid of being heard by the goatee when he spoke at this time.


    That goatee, it��s just that Brother Monkey is practicing in retreat. How could he know that his divine sense had become a prisoner of Brother Monkey and could be wiped out at any time.


    Yuanji smiled: "Take auspicious words from two Taoist friends."


    took another look at Brother Monkey and asked Qixun, "This fellow Daoist is an eye-born."


    Qixun introduced with a smile: "My second brother. I mentioned it to brother Dizi before."


    Brother Monkey bowed his hands in a salute, and said, "In Xia Gong Yuhao, everyone in the refining realm should have heard of my nickname, the Red Devil King."


    Yuan Ji smiled. After all, Qi Xun did mention it to him before, but it was just a bit of an accident. Fusu and other noble and restrained teenagers could have such reckless twin brothers. The characters of the two brothers can be said to be polar opposites. , have absolutely no similarities.


    Even if what I see now is not the real face of Brother Monkey, the flying spirit emanating from this person''s bones makes Yuan Ji have to praise: "Sure enough, a hero is a boy. Brother Hao''s demeanor is only seen in his life."


    A boy like ?? is the way he once dreamed and should live.


    Although he and Fusu are the same kind of people, this does not hinder his appreciation for Brother Monkey.


    Qixun, as a complement, said a very qualified sentence: "Hey, brother emperor, you also said this when you met my brother."


    Yuanji glanced at the little girl speechlessly: "I can only say, Brother Ling, one is better than the other."


    Qixun was proud: "Brother Dizi, this is too insightful, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Fusu then introduced Little Fatty to Yuanji.


    The group entered the hall, Lingsu served tea, and after each sat down, Fusu asked about the current situation of the Qinglong Forest.


    Don''t look at Yuan Ji not going out, but as the emperor of the Yuanzhou Great World, the future Yuanzhou emperor, even if he has been reclusive, it is not unusable.


    In dealing with the first thing in the Divine Realm, as soon as he has done his best, he will not let it go, so the news in the Qinglong jungle is reported by his subordinates almost every day. So he was really clear.


    The Yuanzhou Great World, in terms of strength, is similar to the Divine Death Realm. Even if there is no Yuanji arrangement, the high-level overhaulers of the Yuanzhou Great World will definitely join in to eat a melon. .


    Therefore, the information that Yuanji can get is all from the hands of several monks in the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty, and it is extremely comprehensive.


    "More than 40 days ago, people from the Divine Death Realm detected the spatial fluctuations at the entrance of Long Yeyuan. In addition to the two Martial Saints who were originally guarding there, they soon transferred four Martial Saints. It can be said that this time At least half of the Martial Saints who entered the Refinement Realm from the Divine Death Realm have dispatched at least half of them, and the rest, according to the interest I got here, there are still four to six, and I haven''t had time to come."


    Fusu frowned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Will you die if you dont blow it?

    Chapter 689 Will you die if you don''t blow it?


    "So, how come from all walks of life, is it not suppressed by the world of death?"


    Yuanji nodded: "Indeed, because there are six martial saints stationed at once, although there is no movement at the entrance of Long Yeyuan, but the chaotic situation over there has also subsided. However, later came a swordsman Hou Shengzun, There is a Sword Xiuyan Holy Venerable from the Great Cang Realm, and a Qiu-bearded Saint Venerable from the Buddhist Realm, these three.��


    The behavior of these three people is indescribable. But it really made the Divine Death Realm fearful.


    "There are two saints from other worlds, there are five in total, but they didn''t make the gods die any more arrogant. I originally wanted to contact us, the saints of Yuanzhou, who are going to show their faces, there are those five. The Holy Venerable is here, in order to prevent the gods from jumping over the wall in the realm of death, and really transfer all the martial arts in the refining world to the Qinglong jungle, I will let the holy senior of the dynasty temporarily hide, and do not have to come forward.


    Therefore, although the current situation there is not optimistic, it still maintains a situation where it is being watched by all the worlds, and the world of the gods does not dare to act rashly.


    However, in the past two days, I have received news that, for some unknown reason, one of the six saints in the world of death has quietly left the entrance of Longyeyuan. I have arranged for a saint from Yuanzhou to follow him. The news will definitely come in time, and I will tell you when that happens. "


    Lingsu pondered for a moment, chuckled lightly, and said: "If I guessed correctly, it should be someone from the Divine Death Realm who discovered the aura of the divine beast, so I had to assign people to investigate."


    Yu Liuchuan was puzzled: "The team of Divine Death Trials with the breath of divine beasts should have come to the Qinglong Forest. Why did the Divine Death Realm respond after so long? Could it be that those people failed to reach Qinglong City successfully? ?"


    Lingsu asked Yuanji, "Have you ever heard from here that someone has entered Qinglong City with the breath of a beast and returned to the dense forest of Qinglong, where the Divine Death Realm resides?"


    Yuanji understood the general reason, smiled and shook his head: "If you talk about this, Miss Wujing, your speculation may be the truth.


    More than a month ago, it was indeed reported that there were monks from the Divine Death Realm, with the breath of a beast, and they were found in Qinglong City. At that time, the situation was urgent, and those people did not dare to leave the city. He lost his life, and later, by the rules of the city, he took the teleportation array and fled to other places. "


    Lingyu shook his head: "Then these people are really stupid. Even if they wait in Qinglong City, as long as the gods get news, they will definitely come to pick them up. Isn''t it safer than escaping outside?"


    Lingsu said with a smile: "That''s not necessarily the case. The Divine Death Realm is stared at by Long Yeyuan, and it may not be possible to divide the hands. Moreover, they will only think that the so-called divine beasts are rumors and cannot be believed. Since they don''t believe it, I don''t know how important the lives and deaths of those people are.


    In Qinglong City, incited by rumors, I am afraid that there are monks from all walks of life staring at the four city gates. Those people who want to escape from the pursuit of testers from all walks of life, the only chance is the teleportation array. "


    Little Fatty was puzzled: "Since it is believed that the breath of the divine beast is a rumor, why did you dispatch the Martial Saint this time?"


    Lingsu smiled and said, "Who said that the breath of divine beasts is fake? It must be that the Divine Death Realm finally confirmed that there is indeed the aura of divine beasts, so I couldn''t help it, and I had to send a martial sage with absolute strength to investigate. ."


    Lingsu just regrets it. I really should have gotten the aura of the divine beast a few times before and put it on the people of the Divine Death Realm.


    When the time comes, see how many people in the Divine Death Realm can be divided.


    Those who have the breath of mythical beasts, it is difficult to enter the green dragon forest safely.


    Although the plan to let these people with the breath of gods and beasts enter the Qinglong jungle and appear at the station of the gods and die, attracting the attention of the trialists of all realms, there are some discrepancies. But now the result is not bad.


    Brother Monkey laughed and said, "It''s a big deal, I''ll make two more trips?"


    Qi Xunyi clapped his hands: "I think so."


    Anyway, at the speed of Brother Monkey, it really doesn''t take much time to run through the teleportation array, run a few fields, find people in the realm of death, give some materials, and then come back.


    The two brothers and sisters look at their own think tank and decision-making duo Lingsu and Fusu.


    Lingsu and Fusu looked at each other and nodded, "It''s possible."


    Brother Monkey is a man of action, he picked up Babai who was sleeping soundly in Qixun''s arms, and then Qixun: "Xiaoxun first go out to the city with me, after finishing the business, when I come back, I will go to other areas. Take a trip."


    This is to solve the trouble of the goatee first.


    Everyone understands.


    Yuanji was a little speechless, this red-clothed demon king really does what he says.


    Can suddenly pull the Supreme Treasure and the civet cat and go outside the city to do what?


    Lingsu smiled and said: "Because the fourth sister sold the sixth-grade rejuvenation amulet that is comparable to the sixth-grade small repayment elixir, and attracted the attention of a Wu Zunjian overhaul, she has followed us to Qinglong City from Vermilion Bird City. The idea of ????the inheritance of the talisman in the hands of the fourth sister. The second brother wants to solve that person first, otherwise, with his cultivation base, if the second brother is not there, we will definitely be poisoned by him. "


    When he was talking, Brother Monkey had already carried Qixun and left the yard.


    Although ??Yuanji heard about the illustrious achievements of the Red Devil King, he couldn''t help worrying: "Do you need me to send someone to help?"


    Fusu shook his head: "No, it''s just a Wuzun."


    Although he knows the meaning of Fusu, Brother Monkey is the existence that can bring disaster to a group of Wuzun, and can''t take care of one Wuzun? But his tone still made people roll their eyes.


    The Wu Zun mentioned by ?? seems to be unworthy of mention. God knows, if there is a Wu Zun coming, all of them here are not enough to slap a fan.


    When Qi Qi''s eyes rolled in, Fusu couldn''t help but chuckle: "Second brother mistaken me."


    When Brother Monkey left the yard, he released his goatee''s consciousness, and said to Qi Xun, who had been put on the ground by him to walk on his own: "Let''s go to Qinglong Forest first, those guys came to Qinglong City and didn''t think about it. Get out of the city early, and insist on staying in the city for a few days, retreating and practicing, I really don��t know what to think.��


    Brother Monkey looked impatient.


    Qixun also looked contemptuous: "I guess I heard that there are many people in the Qinglong jungle now, and they are afraid of death. Or Erlangshen brother is very powerful, you are a great master, what is there to be afraid of?


    It happened that I also drew a lot of magic talismans. The big deal, I will use talismans to kill people who don��t have long eyes and dare to provoke our brothers and sisters!


    Anyway, my master''s talisman has been passed on to me. I can draw five talismans now, and it won''t be long before I can draw sixth and seventh talismans. My master said that a genius like me, who is hard to come by in ten thousand years, will become a super-grade master of runes in the future. "


    Brother Monkey listened, with a look on your face, you are really powerful, and he blew a wave: "You will be a master of the super-grade Talisman in the future, brother, I will become a Martial Saint in a short time! In the future, I will not let me. Brother and sister walking sideways? When I step on the world of God''s death, I will smash the battlefield in the outer domain. Everyone who sees me has to call my father!"


    Qixun said that this is not good: "But people call your brother your father, you have to give me a gift, this is a loss-making business, we can''t do it."


    Brother Monkey also said, "Forget it, raising a son is too expensive. Besides, I can''t give birth to so many old Caibang''s sons."


    The two brothers and sisters were blowing each other with relish, and they couldn''t stop.


    The goatee at the back of ?? passed his divine sense and almost couldn''t help but beat someone.


    Where are these two idiots!


    Will you die if you don''t blow it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Fighting depends on the atmosphere

    Chapter 690 Fighting depends on the atmosphere


    The goatee let go of his divine sense, seeing that there was no one within a radius of at least 20 miles, and he had the confidence to easily clean up the two juniors of a great master and a master realm, and he simply couldn''t bear it.


    When he appeared directly and stopped in front of the siblings, he saw two small things, one big and one small, looking at him with a bright smile.


    The goatee stood there for a while.


    Hearing that kid smiled and said to the girl: "Sister, look, the person who called my great sage''s father is here."


    Qixun looked at the goatee with pity, and sighed: "The old birthday star hanged."


    Goatee already knew what Dad meant from the conversation between the two of them, and then listening to the little girl say that the old birthday star hanged, isn''t it just scolding him for being tired and crooked? Immediately, he wanted to kill these two scourges immediately.


    Hemp, his Wu Zun''s state of mind, can''t prepare for the disaster of these two irritating bastards.


    The goatee gritted his teeth: "I don''t know whether to live or die! Girl, this deity is too lazy to talk nonsense with you and other juniors. This deity takes a fancy to the talisman inheritance in your hand. If you offer it honestly, this deity will leave a whole corpse for both of you. If you play tricks, this deity will I will tell you that you can''t survive, and you can''t die."


    With a bright smile, Brother Monkey nodded and said: "So, are you trying to rob our brothers and sisters? No, you are not only trying to rob, but also kill both of us. Sister, this kind of thing, I kill him, he Isn''t it wrong?"


    Qixun nodded: "There are only rules in the refining realm, and there is no law. Killers are always killed. Brother, you can do it yourself."


    Goatee had never imagined that these two guys, after listening to him claim the realm of Wu Zun, were still so ignorant of life and death.


    Geniuses who can enter the refining realm are of course divided into different levels. Most of them are stupid because of greed, but it is absolutely rare to see such stupidity by self-confidence.


    Goatee didn''t want to talk nonsense any more, he planned to kill that arrogant boy first, then catch that girl and force out her rune inheritance.


    He was originally worried that the sixth-grade spiritual talisman that this girl took out was drawn by her master, and she may not have a complete talisman inheritance on her body. As a result, the two idiots had a conversation before, but it was revealed that she had a complete talisman inheritance. , but let him not have to worry anymore, he wasted a few days in vain.


    The goatee cast a captivity spell, trying to trap the two of them. As a result, his magic trick gesture was finished. Just after the spell was displayed, he was shattered by Brother Monkey''s gun. Instead, Brother Monkey quickly made a knot around him. The world, on the one hand, will not let the movement of the fight attract others, and on the other hand, it will also prevent this old thing from escaping.


    Of course, this old thing wants to escape from his hands, and with his speed, it is impossible.


    Brother Monkey laughed: "Old Cai Bangzi, in order to lure you out, I have been delayed for so long. I don''t want to ask. Your grandfather and me are the ancestors of robbery. In the refining realm, there are still people who dare to rob this great sage. You are really fat. Why, Wu Zun is amazing? Don''t ask, in the refining realm, how many Wu Zuns were tortured and tortured to death by this great sage, you can''t rank them! Look at you unlucky Luck, Son of Destiny."


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "It''s agreed that people will be called Dad, why is he a grandfather again?"


    Brother Monkey hummed: "You don''t understand, father has the responsibility of raising his son, but grandfather is different. Grandpa does not have the responsibility of raising grandson. Grandson Lao Caibang, didn''t you come to honor this great sage?"


    Qixun is speechless, how can it still be like this?


    "Brother, what you said makes sense."


    Goatee changed his face at the moment when Brother Monkey was full of momentum and made no secret of it: "Who are you?"


    Listening to Brother Monkey''s words, looking at his young face, although it is different from the face of the red-clothed demon king he has seen, he already has a bad guess in his heart.


    In all worlds, for thousands of years, Wu Zun, who can make a name in one fell swoop, and is so young in real age, has no two other than the red-clothed devil.


    Goatee also definitely doesn''t believe that this year, there will be a red-clothed devil and a second genius like this.


    Sixteen or seventeen-year-old Wu Zun!


    The goatee''s expression changed a bit, but a ruthless person like him often had the problem of not giving up on seeing the Yellow River. Although he was apprehensive, he still did not give up: "Damn child, when death is imminent, you still dare to brag like this. Today, I will let you know that I am a powerful old evil in Yinshan."


    Brother Monkey raised his gun and snorted: "Just by your name, you know that you are not a good thing! Xiaoxun, go and wait for brother, Babai, you protect Xiaoxun, until you kill this old thing, his storage The thing ring is yours."


    Babai: "Hey! Give me half!"


    Qixun was speechless: "Can we stop talking nonsense? The villain died by talking too much. With the time to talk, we can go back and eat a plate of melon seeds."


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "If you don''t say a few harsh words to each other, there will be no atmosphere, right?"


    Nanhiro: I can go to your atmosphere. Why don''t you say it''s a plot-driven need?


    Brother Monkey thought, he really had to send Xiaoxun and Babai back earlier, and then he would travel to places such as the Ice Region or Shengliyuan to send some more "divine beasts" surprises to the Divine Death Realm, and he didn''t have time to spend with this goatee. , then shot directly at the goatee.


    Goatee''s mind was incontinent when he was shocked by the momentum of this shot. If it wasn''t for the foundation of Wu Zunjing, he almost knelt on the spot.


    Although he heard about how powerful the red-clothed Demon King is, pressing a group of Wu Zun to fight, he didn''t take it seriously, thinking that he was only a young man, probably the Wu Zun who suffered from his losses, felt ashamed, so he took him to him. It is unique in heaven and earth, so it is not too embarrassing to be defeated by that kid.


    After all, no matter what era, there will be one or two, amazing talents, peerless geniuses that people can only look up to. It is not ashamed to lose to such a person.


    But he didn''t expect that the news about the Demon King in Red did not reveal one-tenth of his terrifying strength.


    He has been in the cultivation world for two hundred years, and he has never encountered such an opponent. It was almost just the coercion of a shot that made him lose the will to resist, and his heart was terrified.


    This shot, he couldn''t dodge at all, he watched himself, was swept away by a shot, flew hundreds of meters away, and vomited blood.


    Having suffered a loss, the goatee has no luck, and he wants to run immediately, but his speed, how can he match a monkey who can turn a somersault for a thousand miles?


    Only endured the pain of dislocation of the internal organs and broken bones in many places. He turned his spiritual power and wanted to escape directly. Brother Monkey had already jumped up and fell in front of him.


    "Lao Caibang wants to run away? It''s too late. What is the old evil of Yinshan Mountain, not a good person! My little fat brother also said that you are covered in blood, and that group of people can''t tell that you are a person. Today, My great sage wants to exterminate demons and evils, and no one can stop me, I will take another shot of my great sage!"


    Goatee''s sentence, "Devil King, spare your life", was swept back by Brother Monkey again before he could shout, and he landed not far from Qixun, and instantly lost his breath.


    Seven Searches: .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： Second brother, what kind of way do you cultivate?

    Chapter 691 Brother, what kind of way do you cultivate?


    Just hang up like this?


    Is it easier in space?


    After all, Wu Zun.


    A little bit in disbelief.


    The time of this fight is less than one-tenth of the mouthpiece.


    So when Brother Monkey fights, do you have to spend some time with mouth guns?


    Brother Monkey flew over, landed in front of the breathless goatee lying on the ground, and said in surprise, "Just died like this? Or the self-proclaimed Lao Xie Wu Zun? That''s all?"


    That look is incredible, like a villain.


    Qixun rolled his eyes.


    Brother Monkey sighed: "If the evil cultivator is upright, he really won''t be beaten."


    If he uses the Martial Sovereign Realm to fight the enemy and wants to defeat the drunken lord, it will not be so easy!


    Brother Monkey didn''t think about it at all. The drunken Hou''s real fight, and the fame he made, can''t be compared to a nameless evil cultivator Wuzun in the world.


    In short, the two brothers and sisters did not reflect on the strength of Brother Monkey. It was just that the old evil spirit of Shanyin was too inexperienced and died too hastily, causing their emotional rhythm to be disrupted suddenly.


    The brothers and sisters looked at each other for a while at the corpse of Wu Zun, who was almost smashed by Brother Monkey, before he regained his emotions. Brother Monkey went to pick up the other person''s storage ring in dismay, then checked it out, and found another one. After a hidden storage ring, he burned the body of this guy with the Great Sun Golden Black Flame.


    Not to mention, as far as the strength of Wu Zunjing''s body is concerned, even if this guy is an evil cultivator Wu Zun, he cannot be destroyed by ordinary fire attribute spells.


    Brother Monkey sighed: "With the strange fire, it is more convenient to destroy the corpse and destroy it. It is a must for murder and arson when traveling at home."


    The Great Sun Jinwuyan already has spirituality. Originally, he burned a Wuzun''s body and absorbed some vitality. He was quite happy, but when he heard what Brother Monkey said, he immediately became unhappy. For murder and arson?


    Jin Wuyan jumped in the monkey dantian unhappily. Expressed his protest.


    It wasn''t until Brother Monkey gave two superb fire stones that he coaxed the little guy.


    On the way back, Qi Xun was not happy with the wealth of Wu Zun''s two storage rings.


    Although not many people died at her hands after entering the refining realm, but not a few people, she was probably used to it, but in any case, harvesting life, even if this person should have died, was not a pleasant thing in the end.


    Brother Monkey rubbed her head and said with a smile: "The early death of the wicked is a happy event and should be celebrated."


    Qixun Xindao, it is true, just: "The refining realm is the realm of genius experience in the world. Anyone who enters the refining realm will enter the battlefield in the outer realm after waiting for the martial arts realm. Thinking about it, the meaning of this refining realm exists is for the thousands of people. The world cultivates combat power, and the selected person should conform to the rules of guarding the world, but the goatee is covered in blood, so thick that what the little fat man sees is a group of red and black guys. Chosen?"


    Brother Monkey smiled: "The way of heaven is ruthless, how do you know that the way of heaven is only happy for those who are good, and those who are evil are evil? If the way of heaven only chooses those who are good, how can the world tolerate evil and demonic cultivation? Besides, When monks enter the realm of training, they are originally trained. How can they know if they can pass the experience? The way of heaven is the way of heaven, and I wait for me. The rules of the way of heaven are not our way of cultivating the Dao. Xiaoxun, you just stick to what you insist, outsiders Whether it��s foreign objects, or even the way of heaven, what does it have to do with your own Dao heart?��


    Qixun was stunned: "So, second brother, what kind of way do you cultivate?"


    "Buddha said that a flower is a world, a flower is a world, and I am my world." At this point, Brother Monkey laughed, arrogantly, "Xiao Xun, what do you think I cultivate?"


    Qixun always thought that her monkey brother was a fighting Buddha, even if that fighting Buddha was not a real monkey brother, but he was actually a monkey brother. So she thought that her monkey brother, what he cultivated, was the way of battle and the way of killing.


    I don''t want to, it turns out that he, Brother Monkey, who dares to oppose heaven, dare to resist life and death, and cultivate it, turned out to be my own way.


    How crazy does a person have to be in order to follow his own path?


    Although she is a big fan of her monkey brother, the kind that has a filter so thick that it cannot be broken no matter how close she is, but there has never been a moment when Qixun worships her monkey brother like she does now.


    Then, what kind of Tao is he who is already in the master state and cultivated?


    When you enter the sage of martial arts, you must understand the mind of the Tao.


    But understanding the Tao is a gradual process, and she should also think about her own Tao.


    At this moment, Nanami was a little confused.


    However, her mind is simple and clear, and even if she is confused, she will not have a demon in her heart.


    Qixun asked Brother Monkey: "Second brother, what kind of way do you think I should cultivate?"


    Brother Monkey said proudly: "Whatever he wants, just keep moving forward. Didn''t a great sage say a word in your world? There is no way in the world, and there are many people who walk, and it becomes the way. Ten thousand ways, even if there is no one before, as long as you go and go, you will be your own way. Go whichever way you like.��


    After speaking, Brother Monkey didn''t want to discuss the Dao issue with Qixun any more, saying that it was harmful and useless, so he just rubbed Qixun''s head and sneered: "Little girl is not too old, she thinks a lot, just do what she likes. .


    If you have time to think about some of these, you might as well think about it. The second brother has a lot of top-notch materials for various refining tools. What kind of beautiful robe jewelry do you want? What kind of spiritual food you want to eat, and where you want to go to experience it.


    After we have solved the **** in the Divine Realm, the second brother will take you to have a good time in the refining realm. The nine regions of the refining realm each have their own characteristics, so it would be good to see them all. "


    Come on, Qixun quickly lost the question of what was wrong, what should he do, and when she was with her monkey brother, all he wanted to do was eat, drink, and have fun.


    Qixun immediately regained his energy: "That''s good! Let''s spend two or three years traveling, and then I will use the one year before the arrival of the beast tide to advance to a rank. I also want to work hard before leaving the refining realm, To be promoted to the Great Master Realm. With the Great Master cultivation base, it will be convenient for us to travel to the Five Continents when we leave the Refinement Realm in the future."


    Brother Monkey thought, what is convenient for traveling in the future, you just don��t want to be Xiaodouding anymore.


    But he said: "Okay, when the time comes, our family will travel together. Dad cultivates with dragon energy, and he has no shortage of spiritual energy. In the past ten years, it must be no problem to advance to martial arts. As for mother, I can''t help it. She can only rely on herself to cultivate the wendao, but with her mother''s talent, she will become a great way in the future. There is a second brother to accompany you, and the second brother will wait for you to enter the spiritual world together."


    The poor brother and sister didn''t know that their beautiful mother, one day they were holy, they had already left these cubs behind.


    Even Father Long''s cultivation is a leap forward, and he is not under them.


    The two brothers and sisters quickly rushed back to Qinglong City and returned to the courtyard. It was not surprising to see them coming back so quickly.


    Knowing that Brother Monkey killed a Wu Zun with his second shot, the Yan family brothers and sisters had such expressions on their faces, but the others were surprised even though they knew Brother Monkey''s strength.


    Yuan level said with admiration: "Brother Hao is really amazing and brilliant. That evil cultivator, no matter how bad, is a Wu Zun after all, but he can''t stop Brother Hao''s two spears. Brother Hao''s current strength is an ordinary Martial Saint. Neither."


    Yu Liuchuan''s eyes were shining, he looked at Brother Monkey and said, "Master Hao, when you are free, I will ask you for advice."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Your sword field is so powerful, I just want to appreciate it, okay!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Of course, the festival is to make a fortune

    Chapter 692 is of course to make a fortune


    Acting as a transparent beast all the time, pretending that he doesn''t exist, Babai sleeping soundly in Qixun''s arms, monkey brother who was finished talking, quickly pinched the back of fate''s neck, Babai''s beautiful dream was scratched, and opened angrily Eyes, glanced at Brother Monkey.


    "Meow!" Can Liu Chun go? She can too.


    Isn''t ?? just to make a mythical beast breath? Liuchun is the authentic Quartet God Zeng.


    I have accompany you to robbery. Although the task is to protect Sister Xiaoxun, I have no chance to take action, but I have been on duty.


    After vomiting, Babai saw that Brother Monkey didn''t have any discussion on his face, so he could only ask for help from her best friend, Miss Qixun. However, Miss Qixun''s attitude was like a scumbag, and she waved her hand with no nostalgia: " Go for a run with your second brother, you''re fat now, move more and lose weight, don''t think about me, I still have Shiqi to accompany you."


    Baibai closed his eyes with heartache, okay, whatever, since I had the little Kunpeng cub, I am no longer your favorite Babai.


    Add homework to Shiqi when you come back, and there will be no discount for ten sets of rolls a day!


    Babai thought about his revenge plan lazily.


    In addition to ten sets of scrolls a day, she hadn''t thought of the second method, so she fell asleep again. It was not until Brother Monkey went to the Ice Domain and found someone from the Divine Death Realm that she slowly woke up to work.


    Brother Monkey is not to mention how fast. In order to return to the Qinglong jungle as soon as possible, he went to the entrance of Longyeyuan to catch up with the fun. As soon as the ice area was over, he went to the Wanli Yellow Desert.


    Because he had never been to the Wanli Yellow Desert before, Brother Monkey was not in a hurry this time. He found a monk in the Divine Death Realm, and after Babai lost the breath of the beast, he was not in a hurry to go back. , it was his first visit.


    How can you leave so easily without any treasure?


    I really want to go back empty-handed, I''m sorry for the teleportation array fee he paid.


    The enthusiasm for doing things eventually lost to the power of money.


    Eight White: .


    Brother Monkey knows that she is lazy except for her daily routine of ADHD. She is very restless and has been holding this Chinese pastoral fat cat on her shoulders, entering the Wanli Yellow Desert, where day and night alternate between hot and cold, no After he stayed in a ghost place, he was even more considerate, giving him ice crystals during the day and fire crystals at night, but the comfort on his shoulders, can that be compared to being held in his arms by Sister Xiaoxun?


    Babai wants to strike, she misses sister Xiaoxun and her friends.


    Under several protests from her, Brother Monkey finally had to cook her a delicious meal every day to reward her for the crime she suffered, so that Babai stopped talking about it.


    Of course, the food is not the main reason, the main reason is that she is too lazy to protest.


    Brother Monkey still regrets not bringing Little Fatty, a humanoid treasure-hunting mouse. After all, his golden eyes are on treasure hunting, which is a skill that is not so professionally matched. It is better than walking with Little Fatty and discovering Huaguang. Treasures are different.


    Brother Monkey didn''t dare to delay too much. He spent ten days in the Yellow Desert of Ten Thousand Miles, and after finding a huge golden spirit vein, it took him another ten days to directly get all the golden spirit liquid and top-grade and top-grade golden spirit stones. , and collected all the spiritual plants that had been in the spiritual vein for thousands of years, and dug up the top-level refining spirit materials associated with the spiritual vein. In the end, a large piece of golden spiritual marrow was discovered, and it was not enough to resist Babai and leave.


    Babai touched his belly, not to mention that his belly was shriveled, his hair was dull, and he lost his hair!


    She felt that she had lost half of her weight in the past month. In order to be in a hurry, Brother Monkey squeezed her and let the young and fragile baby holy beast mine mine!


    Good gas good gas!


    I will never go out with my second brother again, I am so tired.


    This kind of good thing, let''s leave it to the super love to follow the second brother Shiqi and the little eleven fire unicorn.


    She felt that Little Eleven loved beauty so much that she was named Zhu Yan. If she followed the second brother, she would have to change her name to Kuyan.


    Brother Monkey didn''t care about Babai''s accusation at all, he just reminded Babai: "Think about your current small treasury!"


    A heart attack!


    Babai was no longer melancholy, she smiled.


    Humph, if it weren��t for the small gold inventory and mining, how could I work so hard?


    The things she dug, except for the refining materials, my dear second brother let her keep all of them.


    Babai feels that he is the richest cub in the family now! She should change her name to local tyrant Bai now.


    Alas, with such a large sum of money suddenly made, Babaijue can''t sleep, and now he is squatting on Brother Monkey''s shoulder, chewing on the purple jade bamboo, and saying: "Second brother, when are we going to the crack to kill the space? Domain? I heard that there is a treasure tide there. If we can meet the space split that just spit treasures, we will definitely make another fortune. Just forging individuals."


    Different from Sifang Shenzeng, the sacred animal panda family is a pure body refining divine beast. Her most powerful thing is her divine beast flesh.


    On the strength of the body, no matter human beings, monsters, and the sacred panda clan are the strongest beings.


    Even if the monkey brother who was sanctified in his previous life, if he fought with his body alone, he might not be stronger than the holy beast panda who was also sanctified.


    Brother Monkey thought for a while, and said: "Okay, anyway, Leiyu and Gravity can be used for body refining treasures, we have them now, go to the cracks to kill space, and use space qi to refine the body is a good choice, you and Xiaoxun now The strength of the physical body is not strong enough to withstand the damage of Gang Qi. Finally, go to Gravity Field to consolidate your cultivation base, and this journey of refining will be considered complete."


    It''s just right, the five elements spirit stones, the top-quality spirit stones and spirit liquid of other attributes, their brothers and sisters have collected a lot, only the earth spirit stones are not many, go to Gravity Yuan to find an earth spirit vein to collect a wave.


    Although Xiaoxun had been there before, but at that time, because of the limitation of her cultivation, all the places she could go in and out were in the periphery, and she spent all her time on cultivation, so she hadn''t really searched for treasures.


    Whether it is for the purpose of collecting cultivation resources or for the purpose of improving cultivation, Gravity Yuan is worth a visit.


    Anyway, with the luck of their brothers and sisters in this life, plus the golden finger of the little fat man, it shouldn''t be difficult for the treasure hunter.


    As for why the luck of his brothers and sisters in this life is against the sky, it��s not that Brother Monkey has not thought about it carefully, but since it was given by God, let��s continue!


    What kind of price will be paid in the future, Brother Monkey didn''t think much about it, in short, he will accept any price. The improvement of strength is the most important. Besides, he pays what he should pay, and what he should not pay, no one should ask him to pay an extra spiritual stone, not even the way of heaven!


    As for the so-called refining realm, if he did not make a mistake in his judgment, it was originally a land of resources from the upper realm to the lower realm.


    Since he has entered the refining realm, it is necessary to go to the outer field battlefield, so Brother Monkey does not think that it is a big deal for him to collect the treasures he can find in the refining realm. He can afford it, and he can pay the price.


    Even if there are no resources in the refining realm, the Outer Territory battlefield is a must-go place for someone like him who has the word battle engraved in his bones.


    When one person and one beast returned to Qinglong City, the little friends were all practicing with their heads closed.


    Feeling the movement of Brother Monkey and Babai entering the hospital, everyone quickly closed their efforts and ran out to ask them why they had been there for so long.


    Just at Brother Monkey''s speed, this one month goes by, which doesn''t suit his impatience.


    Brother Monkey smiled proudly: "Of course I''m going to make a fortune."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Festival Harvest Space

    Chapter 693 Harvest Space


    "Has the great monk offended you again?"


    This is the general reaction of everyone.


    Only the storage ring of the great monk can be considered a real fortune.


    Brother Monkey hummed: "I''m that kind of person?"


    "You are." The friends said in unison.


    Brother Monkey felt that these little friends couldn''t be wanted anymore, he said it like Jie Xiu.


    Heaven and earth conscience, a young man like him with three positive views, would he like robbery? impossible!


    "Babai and I found a large-scale spiritual vein, dug out the top-grade and high-grade spirit stones, collected the spirit liquid, and dug the high-grade metal spirit materials associated with the spirit vein. Of course, there are still many spirits. Medicine. You said, this fortune is not better than grabbing a few great monks?"


    That is, a large spiritual vein.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Little Fatty regretted it: "It''s a loss for not making a fortune. I had known that you guys were going for so long and were not in a hurry, so I followed."


    Brother Monkey patted him on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, I''ll take you wherever I go next time."


    made a lot of money, of course I want to share some of it with everyone. The little fat man got a big bottle of spiritual liquid and a hundred top-quality spiritual stones. The joy is broken.


    The others, except for Lingsu and Qixun, are all the same as Little Fatty.


    Qixun got a piece of Fire Spirit Essence. This is what Brother Monkey discovered after collecting the Golden Spirit Liquid, and it was specially reserved for Qixun after collecting it. Her space needs five-element attribute spirits.


    In addition to the earth spirit marrow, the other four attribute spirit marrow Qixun already have, but although she does not have the earth spirit marrow, she has the earth element pearl, and it is still super large, only stronger than the spirit marrow.


    After ?? put in the golden spirit marrow, Qixun hurriedly went to retreat.


    She found that after the Golden Spirit Marrow was put into the space, her space began to expand again.


    Probably because of the completeness of the five elements, the spiritual energy in the space increased like crazy. The spiritual plants that had not yet reached the flowering and fruiting period were also blooming at an almost fast-forward speed. .


    Qixun was stunned, and quickly sent the upload note to Brother Monkey, called Brother Monkey to his practice room, and told Brother Monkey about the space.


    Brother Monkey hit the barrier and let Qixun bring him into the space.


    Qixun was still a little hesitant, she always remembered Brother Monkey''s advice, don''t enter the space easily, in the refining realm, she never entered the real body once, for fear of being discovered by the refining realm rules.


    Brother Monkey said: "It''s okay, I used the power of the soul to build the barrier, and I used the holy beast breath extracted from Babai as a cover, and the refining rules can''t be found, even if the immortals from the upper realm are staring at it, if you don''t pay attention. Investigate, it is impossible to find out. Observe the expansion of your space, and see how to cultivate your space in the future, and also look at whether there is any damage to yourself."


    After entering, Brother Monkey was shocked. The space of Qixun was dozens of times larger than what he had seen before, and the space was now surrounded by spiritual mist, like a fairyland. The medicine is in the air that is almost condensed into liquid, lush and green, and the entire space is beautiful.


    Even the chaotic green lotus in the Immortal Liquid Pond became even greener, and actually gave birth to a budding lotus.


    And the spiritual lotus, which was raised in the pond of spiritual liquid, bloomed in one pond and swayed freely.


    The wooden building seems to have become brighter.


    The leaves of Jianmu are squeaking, also expressing joy.


    Brother Monkey said: "Xiao Xun, feel it with your heart, what''s the difference in this space?"


    Qixun closed his eyes and felt it. After a while, he opened his eyes and said with joy: "Second brother, I feel that this space seems to have the power of rules."


    "That''s right," Brother Monkey nodded, "the five elements are balanced, mutual generation and mutual restraint, and the world is self-derived. This is just the beginning. If this virtuous circle can continue, when you become immortal and the rules are perfect, this is a new small world. It belongs to you alone. It is much stronger than the secret realm. When a small world is formed, the time may be different from that of the big world. You will make good use of this space in the future and create more spiritual plants. Spiritual plants are the place of vitality. "


    Qixun was overjoyed after listening to Brother Monkey''s explanation: "I see, the spiritual energy here is not bad, if there is a chance, I will transplant some more high-level spiritual medicines in. In the future, the third sister will concoct alchemy, at least the basic spiritual medicine need not worry. By the way, there are so many spiritual fruits, those high-level ones, I thought I would have to wait for years to eat them, but I didn''t expect that this time all the fruits came out.


    Brother Monkey was also very happy: "Okay."


    The two ran to pick the spiritual fruit, and the first one to go was naturally the large piece of land with soil, Qixun said in surprise: "Second brother, come and see, the peach tree has grown so high all of a sudden, and It''s even blooming!"


    It has been many years, and the peach tree, which is less than three feet tall, has grown into a small tree as tall as a person, and has opened a tree of peach blossoms.


    Unfortunately, it still failed, but it was enough to surprise Nanami.


    The little guy grows very slowly, Qi Xun thought that he would have to wait at least many years before he could eat the real peaches.


    These are not the spiritual peaches planted in Huaguo Mountain in the previous life of Brother Monkey, this is the real one, the Xianting Pantao left by Brother Monkey.


    If it really bears fruit, I will go back and give it to the old man to eat one, not to say that it is really immortal and longevity, but it is no problem to prolong my life for several decades.


    Qi Xun happily told his thoughts, and Brother Monkey nodded: "It is true that a mortal body cannot become an immortal by eating it, but it is still possible to prolong his life for several decades. Pantao is also the only one among the immortal fruits, mortals. A fairy fruit that can also be eaten.


    Speaking of prolonging life, I forgot to mention it to you. Xiaowu and I found a Shouyuan fruit tree in Longye Plain. At that time, it just had nine fruits, and I picked them all. We''re both young enough to use that stuff, so I don''t think about it. That is still a thousand-year-shouyuan fruit tree. A single fruit can prolong life for a thousand years. Too bad mortals can''t eat it. "


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey took out a branch and said, "I cut a branch at the time, you can see it all, if you can grow and live, you won''t have to worry about not having longevity fruit in the future, even if our family can''t use it, take it out and sell it. , this thing is also sky-high."


    God knows how many cultivators who are nearing their lifespan, want to extend their lifespan like crazy, and they are willing to pay any price for this.


    Qixun happily accepted: "Just plant it on this loamy soil. I''m afraid that it may not be possible to plant it in other places."


    Brother Monkey saw that he and Lingyu brought the dragon subduing wood from Longyeyuan, as well as a sycamore tree obtained in Suzakuyan, and a thousand-year-old lightning strike tree sent by Little Fatty.


    Other spiritual fruit plants that were originally planted in this loamy soil were transplanted by Qixun to other areas.


    The two brothers and sisters went down to the Shouyuan fruit tree. Brother Monkey sighed: "Just looking for the spiritual plant in your space. Let''s not talk about the spiritual world in our family. Even if we arrive in the fairy world, we will not worry about a bad day."


    Look, pan peach, dragon subduing wood, chaotic green lotus, building wood, sycamore wood, lightning-struck soul tree, which one is not the treasure that makes immortals go crazy?


    The key is that these things, planted in space, are renewable resources.


    The two brothers and sisters finished the tree, and they happily picked the spiritual fruit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： into the jungle

    Chapter 694 Entering the Jungle


    This time, because of the cycle of the five elements and the foundation of the small world, almost everything that can bloom and bear fruit in the space has all come to fruition, and even the various high-level Linggu Lingmi of Qixun Seeds have all matured.


    Large swathes of ripe grains adorned the fields like a golden ocean.


    Qixun said happily while harvesting: "Brother, only these spiritual fruits and Lingmi Linggu are enough for us to eat for decades. How about leaving half for us to eat at home, and making the rest into wine? I don��t think it��s much worse than Monkey Wine, even if it��s a high-grade Lingmi Linggu wine. I don��t know if it will take a few years to ripen again next time.��


    Ordinary spiritual rice can be harvested every few months, but high-end spiritual rice Linggu can only be harvested for several years. Otherwise, the price of spiritual rice will not make ordinary monks unable to afford it.


    Brother Monkey naturally has no problem. When the foundation of this kind of small world is laid, those nourished and matured by spiritual energy are better than those grown in normal cultivation, and even stronger than those produced by Lingyu with wood spiritual power.


    However, now Lingyu has a heart of Taiyi Qingmu, and the wood aura on her body has added a vitality to it, at least it can be compared to the naturally mature Lingguo and Lingmi Linggu.


    This is far incomparable to the spiritual plants spawned by ordinary wood spirit root cultivators. Moreover, Lingyu was originally an innate wood spirit body.


    With Taiyi Aoki Xin, for her, simplicity is even more powerful.


    The two gathered with magic, and the speed was naturally extremely fast. Even so, it took a day and a night to gather everything that could be gathered in the field.


    The joy of the ?? harvest made both siblings very excited. What made Qixun the most happy was that the mortal fruits she planted in the space in her previous life had turned into high-grade spiritual plants after this time.


    Including rouge rice, pecan rice, suet corn, etc. that were made before, and some even directly became second-order spiritual plants.


    Although it was only a first- and second-level spiritual plant, it was enough to make Qixun happy.


    After all, these fruits were eaten for a lifetime in a previous life, and they tasted very good. She had no regrets if she didn''t have to eat them one day.


    Moreover, even the sweet potatoes and purple potatoes planted in the space have become first-order, and the taste improvement is not a block.


    In fact, she is not only happy with the improvement of taste, but the improvement of her genes.


    Now these first- and second-order spiritual plants can be planted outside. Even in a non-spiritual place, they will no longer have spiritual energy, but the improvement of plant genes can also make them more viable than ordinary plants. The mortal grains of the mortal world are also better in taste, and even the yield is higher than before.


    Qixun thought that when he returned to Daxia in the future, he would take out these grains and let Lingyu test them, which would always improve the living standards of ordinary people in Daxia.


    Daxia is different from the Yuanzhou Dynasty in the Yuanzhou Great World. The monks are not allowed to participate in the government affairs of the court, but because of the presence of the Red Eagle Guard and the Qinglong Guard, they have the responsibility of supervising the government affairs of various places.


    Although this kind of supervision is not clear, the administrative officials in various places have the deterrence of two guards, and they really dare not make trouble in the local area. This is also the reason why the administration of officials is relatively clear in the huge Daxia Jiangshan.


    Under the general trend that there are no major problems in the administration of officials, the abundance of real estate can naturally improve the living standards of the people.


    At least it can solve the problem of hungry stomach. In the history of China, it is the luxury of almost all Mingjun to make the people worry about food and clothing.


    The two brothers and sisters did not rest after collecting the output from the field. After all, Brother Monkey still had to go to the Green Dragon Forest.


    The two of them worked non-stop, turning most of the spirit fruits into wine, and the remaining half, the space of Qi Xun, was not guaranteed. in space.


    Qixun used the Qiankun Jade Talisman to collect these, all of which are to be distributed to the little friends for daily food.


    What Brother Monkey keeps is their stock.


    Lingmi Linggu, Qixun only kept a small part of the food that he usually eats, and the rest were taken away by Brother Monkey, waiting to finish the work in the Qinglong Jungle.


    It took two days for the two brothers and sisters to brew the monkey wine and bury it in the ground of the Qixun space, and only then did the space come out.


    Qixun also sighed that the Taiyi green wood liquid that Xiao Wu gave her, this time for the sake of brewing, she used nothing left. Even the spiritual rain that she collected last time when she crossed the thunder tribulation, also used all the light.


    She intends to cheat some more from Lingyu.


    Qixun instructed Brother Monkey: "Brother, when you transcend the Martial Sacred Tribulation in the future, you must remember to bring Xiao Wu, don''t run away quietly to transcend the Tribulation alone, spiritual rain is rare, we can''t waste the world. gift."


    Brother Monkey thought, if Heaven and Earth knew that you wanted to pluck up even the wool of Heaven and Earth, it would probably kill you with lightning.


    After the two came out, Qixun announced that her retreat was over, Brother Monkey was going to the Qinglong Forest, and Qixun and his group were going too, but they had to go away from Brother Monkey. In fact, Brother Monkey will naturally not ignore them, quietly guarding them in secret.


    For this, Emperor Yuanji is very sorry. In view of his fate possessed by the mold god, he has already decided, don''t join in the fun, and eat melons at a distance. When there is no animal swarm, it is absolutely necessary to never go out. , is also repaired.


    Mood experience or something, the fate of mildew possessed is enough to experience his state of mind.


    All the little friends regretted that Brother Dizi could not go to the front line to eat melon with them.


    When parting, Yuan Ji smiled and comforted: "If there are enough photo-taking stones, you can also leave some images back for me to see. You should also pay attention to your safety. We also have many monks in the Qinglong jungle in our Yuan and Zhou Dynasty. They have been instructed that if they encounter difficulties, they will help. If you need help with anything, you can also send me a voice transmission."


    Everyone complied and expressed their gratitude to Yuanji, and then went out of the city together.


    Although Brother Monkey has something he wants to do, it is impossible to follow them all the time, but there are two sword cultivators, Fusu and Yu Liuchuan, as well as Qixun, a guy who has a lot of sixth-grade magic charms, plus Babai and Yuliuchuan. Liuchun is already a sixth-order divine beast, and their safety is not without guarantee.


    Especially Qi Xun was afraid of an accident, which made everyone have to separate. Before the trip, they distributed the top-grade sixth-grade magic charms and the fifth-grade top killing and defense arrays.


    Especially the hundred-mile teleportation formation and the light body talisman, which are life-saving weapons, she even gave a full twenty pieces by one person. As far as escape is concerned, the two kinds of talismans are used alternately, and that is enough.


    If he still can''t escape his life, Qixun can only say that he has carried it home and should die.


    Not to mention what they were wearing, the worst was a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon made by Brother Monkey.


    This equipment is comparable to Wu Zun Wu Shengjing.


    In the dense forest of Qinglong, it is really lively now, and it is almost not long before you can meet a monk.


    When there are too many people, it will naturally be chaotic. In a big chaos, it is easy to encounter someone who is not smart. After all, no one knows if someone who offends others will encounter a more powerful one and be benefited by a fisherman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： Festival Blue Star World

    Chapter 695 Blue Star World


    Therefore, at this time, in the dense forest of Qinglong, when the number of testers is almost the largest in history, there is a strange calmness, and even the mutual slaughter between testers is almost invisible.


    A group of friends successfully walked to the area close to the entrance of the original Ryunohara Trapped Array. Everyone was a little surprised.


    I thought that there would be at least a few people going up to the pole to fight, but as a result, I didn''t even approach them once.


    Xiao Banzi was very surprised: "Could it be that everyone is intimidated by our tyrannical spirit and dare not come?"


    Seven search for the heart, we have a ghostly tyrannical spirit.


    Fusu and Lingsu looked at each other with a dignified expression, and Fusu said: "From the map, thousands of miles ahead is where the major repairs gather, and the second brother is also there now, and now all parties are quiet, I think , maybe soon, there will be a big war there. We will stop here and find a safe place to stay temporarily."


    Lingsu said: "Brother is right, Xiaoxun, after you have chosen a place to be stationed, you can set up a formation to avoid a real fight and encounter a major repair battle. If we are injured by the aftermath of the war, it is not worth it."


    Qixun nodded, her current formation is only rank 5, but she is now a top 6th-rank talisman master, using the best rank-6 defensive talismans to build a talisman formation, it definitely has the effect of rank-7 defense formation, enough to resist Wu Zunjing''s attack.


    There are also many cultivators here, but the real major repairs of the Martial Lord and Martial Saint Realm are concentrated near the station of the Divine Death Realm, so here, most of them are in the Great Master Realm.


    Qixun''s group, except for Lingsu who is a martial artist, everyone else is a master. In this place where the monks of the great master realm gather, their cultivation is very inconspicuous.


    They found a suitable place away from the crowd and opened a cave.


    Qixun took out the top-grade sixth-grade defensive talisman, set up a talisman array, and then constructed a hidden talisman array around the periphery, using the hidden talisman.


    They chose a mountainside on a mountain near the foot of the mountain. The cave house was originally a natural cave, and there were dense vines hanging outside. After a few investigations, they found it suitable and did not damage those covering the cave. Tengzhi just dug the originally tiny cave to a size that was big enough to live in their group, including people and beasts.


    In order to facilitate the observation of the situation outside the cave, Fusu also found a spiritual tool called the Mirror of the Sky in his collection.


    Of course, this is not a real congenital treasure peeping mirror, it is just an imitation, but even if it is an imitation, it is still at the level of a fairy before it is damaged. It is very convenient to use, at least you can see the scene of this cave with a radius of 100 miles.


    They didn''t want people to find out that they lived here. After they settled down, they planned to go out for a walk, so they started the formation to protect the cave, and then put on the invisibility charm and the breath-holding charm until they ran out. After twenty miles, he appeared and started walking in the forest.


    This time I went out for a stroll, the purpose is to find a trading place and hear what news is going on here. However, Lingsu and Lingyu did not come out, but stayed in the cave to practice.


    The little ones, Babai was too lazy to run, and stayed in the cave with Lingsu and Lingyu, and the others followed.


    Therefore, at this moment, Liubaituan was in Fusu''s arms, and Jiuxuan was put on top of Yu Liuchuan''s head. Qixun and the little fat man who looked like they endured and endured, and they didn''t laugh out loud.


    Of course, the little fat man wasn''t much better. On his head was the chick Shizu.


    As for Qixun, that''s beautiful. The one with a ponytail on her head, which acts as a hair tie for the ponytail, is a small green dragon in the shape of a bamboo leaf green snake, and she doesn''t look like Fusu and Yu Liuchuan. Yu Jian flew, but Mei Mei sat on the back of the fire unicorn incarnated as a flaming lion, as leisurely as when he was out to play.


    After walking for about thirty miles, he met a group of monks. Those people didn''t seem to be in a hurry, so Fusu stepped forward and said, "I''ve seen a few seniors."


    This group of five people are all in the Great Master Realm. When they saw Fu Su several people, one was holding a white cat in his arms, one was holding a turtle on his head, one was a chick on his head, and one was riding a flaming lion, and he was also curious.


    Besides, these people are only in the Grandmaster realm, and in such a dense forest with no one in front of them, they dared to take the initiative to talk to their Grandmaster, but they were very bold.


    One of them nodded: "Stop me waiting, but something?"


    Although ??''s attitude was cold, but not malicious, Fusu smiled and said: "We came here for the first time and wanted to ask the seniors. There is a place where cultivators are quite concentrated. If there is a spontaneous trading office, that would be even better."


    The man pointed to the front left: "A hundred miles away there is the cultivator concentration area. Usually there are many cultivators trading, if you need, you can go there. It��s not where the juniors of the Grandmaster realm should come, if it��s not necessary, it��s better to leave early.��


    Fusu didn''t expect that when he asked for directions, the people even kindly advised him, and quickly thanked him: "Thank you for your guidance, but I also came with the elders of the sect, and he went to the Divine Realm to find a friend to talk to. , That''s why we stayed here and let us experience it by ourselves. This is the first time I came to the Qinglong Jungle, and I was not familiar with this place, so I dared to ask the seniors for directions."


    The man nodded: "With the protection of the elders of the sect, that''s fine. When there is danger on the left and right, a sound transmission can recruit people. Well, we just happened to be going there, you follow us. This is the place. Although there are often people coming and going in the mountains and forests, there are no big monsters, but if you encounter a robbery, it will be troublesome."


    "So, thank the seniors for your love." After Fu Su thanked him, he signaled the friends behind him to follow.


    The speed of these five great masters is not too slow because of them, and they also have the idea of ??trying the strength of these little guys. I didn''t expect that none of them would pull down, and they didn''t show any difficulty following them. .


    Then there was a middle-aged grandmaster wearing a scholar''s Confucian shirt and said with a smile: "You little guys are quite strong, and there are not many who can reach this speed in the Grandmaster Realm."


    looked at Yu Liuchuan again: "This little friend, with a sword in his body, is so young, and the purpose of kendo is so profound, must he be a disciple of some famous sect?"


    The other person heard this and said with a smile: "Brother Yu, I''m afraid you''ve seen the wrong eye this time, the swordsman you mentioned is extraordinary, but the other swordsman has the same strength. No less than him. And his swordsmanship is more powerful, but the swordsmanship of these two little friends does not seem to be the same."


    Yu Liuchuan doesn''t like to talk, and Fusu can only be allowed to be a social expert: "Senior is wrong, our nephew is a sword cultivator, but we have different teachers, and the swordsmanship is indeed different. Is it the Great Master Wen Dao?"


    "Haha, little friend has a good eye."


    Fu Su said modestly, "The younger generation''s mother also follows Wendao, so I''m familiar with it."


    When the man heard it, he was surprised: "Is it possible that the little friend is someone from the same world as us? I think that several little friends are very extraordinary, but I have never heard of any sect in my world, such as you and other outstanding juniors. You must know that in the world of Confucianism and Taoism, among all worlds, there is only our Blue Star World."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Festival is really a blue star

    Chapter 696 is really a blue star


    Blue Star!


    Hearing these two words, Qi Xun clenched his fists. Even Fusu''s expression changed slightly.


    Even if he didn''t know whether the blue star mentioned by the man in the Confucian shirt was the planet where his brother and sister once lived, just hearing these two words made the two brothers and sisters feel a wave in their hearts.


    Yu Liuchuan didn''t feel much about Fusu''s changes, but after meeting these people, in order to protect the safety of his little uncle, half of his attention was placed on him, not the uncle. How could Yu Liuchuan not notice?


    Although he didn''t understand why, Yurukawa held the sword in his hand, and was ready to attack at any time.


    Qixun held back the excitement in his heart: "Blue Star World? I''ve never heard of it before."


    The man in the Confucian shirt smiled brightly: "Our Blue Star World, ten thousand years ago, was a big world where Daoism was prosperous, but then the world collapsed and Daoism declined. Now, it has already been reduced to a small world. You look extraordinary, and you must have come from a well-known and respectable family in the big world, and it is not surprising that you have never heard of the small world where I came from."


    Fu Su hurriedly said: "Senior is humble, it''s just that we are ignorant. The seniors are full of arrogance and righteousness, making people amiable.


    I was also born in a small world, because my mother practiced the Taoism, she was a literati, and she was also arrogant and upright. I mistakenly thought that several seniors came from the same realm as us. , is also Xiu Haoran''s righteousness, the great thousand worlds, it is indeed fate.


    If the seniors do not dislike it, can the juniors follow the seniors and listen to the teachings for a few days? Although the junior is a sword cultivator, he has been taught by his mother since he was a child. He is also a half-literary scholar. "


    Having said this, Fusu apologized: "I''m rude, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My surname is Yan and my name is Lingwei. A slightly fatter Taoist friend from the Great Cang Realm. I met in the refining realm, and because of the same interests, we walked together."


    The reason why Fusu said this was to find an opportunity to follow these people to find out whether the so-called Blue Star was where he and Qi Xun lived in their previous lives, and if so, what dynasty is the current Blue Star Realm, and what is the current situation? .


    Although I understand it, it is actually useless in my current life, because it is probably impossible to go back, but after all, it is a place where I am fascinated by my dreams.


    Qixun''s eyes lit up, and what he thought was no different from Fusu.


    In order to get these Confucian seniors to agree to their demands, Qi Xun did not hesitate to give the greatest benefit: "The world of gods and secrets we live in, although it is a small world, is also prosperous in literature, just because our mother is a scribe. , I usually need to learn all kinds of classics, and I always carry it with me. It��s a pity that in the refining realm, I can��t find the teacher��s advice for the unknown things accumulated in my daily study. Fortunately. Those classics, I would like to offer a copy to the seniors."


    After hearing this, several Confucian cultivators looked at each other and became somewhat interested.


    They are Confucianists, and they always pay attention to teaching without distinction, but they don''t care that Qixun''s siblings are not from their own realm. What''s more, just a few pointers, and you can get a copy of the classics of other people''s world. Where can you find this kind of good thing?


    Nanhiro didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did. Before she took out the books that she had donated in her previous life, she never imagined that under this universe, there might be a planet where she lived in her previous life. So there is no psychological burden when taking it out.


    But now it is possible, although this possibility is only 1/2 in 10,000, it is enough for her to not hesitate to take out the books of Daxia Wendao.


    One take and one give, she didn''t think there was anything wrong. If this Blue Star is really the Earth that once lived, then this gift is definitely not a loss for Daxia. After all, what she took out in Daxia was the accumulation of civilization in China for five thousand years!


    There is no reason why only Blue Star suffers!


    If not, then she can only give some appropriately, and it is not worth a few pointers.


    Although their brothers and sisters did not follow Wendao, but like the elder brother Fusu, in fact, they were influenced by Confucianism since childhood. It is definitely beneficial to communicate with such a Confucian master.


    is herself, so what, although there is no literary style, but it can be nurtured, it is not a bad thing, even if it improves a little, can you make a poem that will satisfy the old lady? Then when I get home, show it off, so my mother can''t be happy?


    Yes, Qixun thought, I am so filial to a baby.


    The two sides happily reached a consensus. Now let��s learn more about Blue Star, the great masters shouldn��t be too wary. After all, the attitudes of Qixun and Fusu before were extremely sincere.


    Some people say that they are also great masters of Confucianism and Taoism, and they still have this vision.


    In fact, the reason why these few were able to agree happily and did not think they had any bad intentions was also because one of them was in Confucianism, and he was a little unprofessional, and he also practiced the Taoist technique of hope , I can see the brilliance and virtue of Qi Xun''s body.


    Therefore, although this person is not obvious on the face, he is still very excited. He thinks that he has met a good seedling of Confucianism and Taoism. Even if he is not a descendant of his own world, he is very willing to help him. In all worlds, if Confucianism and Taoism can be in another A prosperous world is a good thing.


    How could he know that Qixun''s literary energy was all accumulated in her previous life, and it really had nothing to do with Confucianism and Taoism. This guy, she''s a big science guy. When writing articles, let alone literary talent, that is, how smooth a word can convey its meaning.


    After all, if you are a science student, you still have to write a thesis.


    Unfortunately, this beautiful misunderstanding, this Confucian uncle doesn''t know yet.


    The four of them introduced themselves, and the great Confucian masters also introduced themselves. Because they were not in a hurry, although they were both cultivators and were extremely fast, they chatted for a long time, and only after the introduction did they arrive at the trade fair.


    These great masters also want to come here to scour some cultivation resources. After all, in the resident of the Divine Death Realm, now basically except for the people in the Divine Death Realm, they are all great monks from all walks of life, and most of the treasures traded are not in theirs. Within the scope of spending power, it is better to come to the periphery and get some practical things.


    However, compared with Taoism and physical cultivation, Confucian cultivation requires few cultivation resources, and they are not so enthusiastic about collecting cultivation resources. What about books.


    The two sides got to know each other, and the atmosphere was good. Qi Xun, relying on his young age, asked bluntly: "Why is Blue Star called Blue Star, is Xiujie ruling the world over there, or is it like the Yuanzhou Great World, where the dynasty is in charge of the world?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Section inquiry

    Chapter 697 Inquiries


    The Confucian cultivator named Zhong Li who hoped for Qishu smiled and said: "The blue star cultivation world is separated from the mortal world, and the Taoist cultivator is not born. I, such as Confucian cultivators, are only ordinary college professors in the mortal world. The mortal world is governed by the dynasty. Daoist cultivators must not interfere, and Confucian cultivators such as me only serve as professors and cannot participate in government affairs. The way of cultivating immortals has been separated from the immortals since Shang and Zhou established the country, and will no longer be visible to the people. Today''s dynasties, although Zhou The dynasty, it��s just the emperor of Zhou, who has long been unable to control the world. The world is in chaos, and there are many princes, alas.��


    sighed, inexhaustible embarrassment.


    Zhou Tianzi!


    This blue star is the earth they lived on, and they are almost 90% sure.


    Qixun glanced at Fusu and thought, "Brother, so you haven''t been born yet." According to this uncle, Blue Star should be in the Eastern Zhou Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period.


    It''s not easy to ask too detailed for a while, I''ll just wait until I''m familiar with it later.


    If it doesn''t work, ask people to look at some classics, and you can spy out a thing or two.


    The only problem is that the Blue Star at this moment should be using seal characters, right?


    She is a science student, so she can''t understand it.


    If it was really the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, what characters were used? Big brother should be able to understand, right?


    I heard that during this period, a hundred schools of thought flourished, and Qixun really wanted to see it.


    "Uncle, is there any way to go to other worlds, for example, my brother and I want to travel to Blue Star, is there a way?"


    Several Confucian cultivators all smiled when they heard it: "Little friend, how can it be so easy to travel across borders? I heard that tens of thousands of years ago, there were flying boats that could cross border walls, but now among the worlds, it is There is no such flying boat anymore. The refining realm is the only secret realm where the monks of all realms communicate with each other. Of course, in addition to the refining realm, there is also the outer field battlefield. However, after entering the refining realm, you can return to the realm where you were born, and the outer realm battlefield, But it is impossible. After a hundred years in the outer field, you can only go to the spiritual world."


    Qixun was a little disappointed, but after thinking about it, she became happy again. She remembered that she had obtained the Heavenly Death Stone that could make a cross-border flying boat before. When the second brother''s artifact refining technique breaks through to the point where he can refine immortal artifacts, there may be a chance. go back.


    Anyway, having a dream is amazing! She is not afraid to wait!


    When I went back, I urged my second brother to improve the refining technique.


    Even if you can��t go now, there may be a chance to ascend to the spiritual world or ascend to the immortal world in the future.


    But after reaching the Immortal Realm, you should not be able to easily go to the Nether Realm. Even in the Spirit Realm, there will be constraints, but they should be much smaller than the rules and constraints of the Nether Realm.


    Therefore, it is best to refine the flying boat before ascending to the spiritual world. At least it is also in the lower world. It should be much more convenient to go through a door. What needs to be solved is only the problem of transportation, not the problem of rule confrontation. .


    Qixun asked curiously: "Senior said that the separation of immortals and mortals, did the monks go to the immortal world? Then, the monks of today, who have cultivated enough to soar, can directly fly to the immortal world?"


    The man nodded: "I heard that there is Immortal Court, but unfortunately, I haven''t been there before, it''s just some hearsay and legend. Besides, I''m waiting for a Confucian cultivator, cultivating in the world, not longevity, it''s not I don''t care about the fairy tale."


    Qixun heard that in the early Shang and Zhou dynasties, Xianfan had been separated, and he naturally thought of the "Fengshen Bang". According to this uncle of Confucianism, the Blue Star at this time was also in the late Shang and Zhou Dynasties. If the Fengshen Bang was Really, these people must know a lot.


    She was curious in her heart, and said: "If there is a fairy tale, there must be some stories about it, right? Are there any famous immortals?"


    The man smiled: "It''s a little bit, but it is said that the separation of the immortal and the immortal world, the affairs of the immortal world are banned in the folk, there are no classics left, and some are just word-of-mouth legends. I heard that the immortal court is in charge of the emperor of heaven. , the Emperor of Heaven is the servant of the Taoist master, and the Taoist master is in charge of the rules of the Tao of Heaven"


    This uncle rarely met a cultivator from another world. He was interested in a small world like himself, and his questions were not about cultivation, so he was very interesting.


    Qixun became more and more excited after listening to his science records, and he was really hammered. The so-called Blue Star is undoubtedly the earth!


    There is a big difference between the history of the cultivation world and some mythological stories of later generations, but there are still some main mythological characters that should appear.


    Unfortunately, now her dear big sage brother is still suffocating in the stone.


    I want to go back and have a look, what should I do? If only I could see my second brother born.


    Anyway, that''s the place she''s fascinated.


    I want to cry a little bit.


    Fu Su was also stunned, thinking to himself, if he could go back, maybe his father''s Great Qin could have a different ending.


    It��s just, how can there be two people with the same soul in one world?


    Even if he can go there, it must not be Daqin where he and his father are.


    is really melancholy.


    The two brothers and sisters took Yu Liuchuan and the little fat man, accompanied the five Confucian uncles, strolled and chatted on the trading market, until the trading fair was over, they did not want to be separated from these uncles, Qixun kindly invited People: "Seniors have pity, don''t despise us, accompany us to gossip for a long time, it really delays the seniors too much time, my brother and I want to invite the seniors to drink a cup of spiritual tea, I wonder if the seniors can appreciate it?"


    The two of them followed others. Originally, they wanted to ask for advice on cultivation problems, but they ended up talking about stories and legends, as well as the world of Blue Star. Fortunately, they were Confucian cultivators who entered the world. Otherwise, they didn''t know how to answer them. question.


    And the matter of learning, that is not a word.


    Because the questions are not important, and there is no way of leaking information about the Blue Star World, the five Confucian cultivators are only curious children, and there are two brothers and sisters. He''s lingering in style, handsome and cute, and he''s all his own disciples, so he only thinks he can gain some knowledge for their brothers and sisters, and he doesn''t feel impatient.


    The little girl said that she wanted to invite the five of him to drink tea. She just talked for a long time, and found a place to take a break. Having some tea is a good choice, so she agreed.


    This trade fair is just a temporary place, how can there be a restaurant?


    The group picked a small hill not far away, and found an open place with a pleasant view. Qixun began to show off her complete equipment.


    First, he took out a huge piece of animal hair blanket and spread it on the flat rock, then took out a root carved tea table, then took out the tea set, tea leaves, spiritual liquid, and teapot, fired a spiritual fire, and boiled the spiritual liquid.


    After cooking the spiritual liquid, I took out the desserts and placed them on the table, and greeted the seniors: "The seniors first try the desserts made by my second brother. He also cultivates spiritual food, and his craftsmanship is very good. Spirit fruit, let the seniors taste it."


    Those few people looked at the exquisite desserts and thought it was very delicious, so naturally they were not polite to Qixun.


    Qixun''s space has only received a wave of spiritual fruit, and now the most in short supply is this, and because of the friendship between fellow villagers and fellow villagers, I can''t wait to ask people to taste her treasures, so I took out dozens of them. Like, different grades, she thought the most delicious spirit fruit was placed.


    Arranged the fruit and boiled the spiritual liquid, she hurriedly came to wash the tea set, made tea for the five Confucian seniors, and served as a small tea waiter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Festival gift

    Chapter 698 Gift


    Qixun, the little tea waiter, is very relaxed.


    is probably the reason for the arrogance and righteousness of these Confucian cultivators, or, from these people, she feels the origin of her life and the breath of the world. In short, inexplicably, it is in these uncles that I feel kindness.


    Fusu was not as comfortable as Qixun, but he was obviously relaxed.


    Little Fatty has no concept of Confucianism, it is too small.


    Although he knows that Confucianism exists in all worlds, he does not understand that it is also a practice. They practice hardships, and if they want to gain something from their practice, they don��t know how much suffering they have to endure, while Confucianism can be cultivated by reading a book. Calling the wind and calling the rain, it is said that Confucianism and Taoism have become holy, and it can be said that the law is followed, and the bull is bad.


    If you don��t talk about literary saints, you are a Confucian cultivator above the master level. You can��t talk about the real word and follow the law. You can use the words of poems and articles as a technique. Standing there and reciting a few lines of poems, you can beat people who can��t find the north. Full of style, very cool.


    Of course, if a Confucianist cannot become a virtuous one, his combat power is weak.


    Little Fatty was not interested in Confucianism, so he devoted all his attention to the desserts at this tea table, and ate them very seriously. He and these guys have nothing to talk about.


    Yu Liuchuan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He felt that his little uncle was a little different today. His attitude towards these five Blue Star Confucian cultivators was a bit strange, and it was definitely not the way she usually treats people.


    She is also a senior she just met. She is not like this when she treats the horned beard. , There is a vague feeling of seeing relatives and elders.


    It is clear that they have only met each other, and they are not people from a realm.


    He couldn''t help but look at Uncle Fusu again. As a result, Uncle Fusu''s attitude was similar to that of Uncle Junior. The only difference was that Uncle Fusu seemed more noble and reserved.


    Anyway, a little weird.


    Is it really just because Confucianism and Taoism in the mainland of China are against each other, and the mother of the little uncle is the reason for the scholar?


    Why don''t you believe it?


    But I didn''t see Uncle Little and Uncle Fusu, and they talked about articles and classics with them.


    Up to now, it��s just some Blue Star��s customs.


    is really confusing.


    Actually, it''s not that Qixun doesn''t want to discuss some knowledge with others, the key point is that her skill points are not in the articles and poems.


    She has an unforgettable ability. She has followed the poetry and books over the years, and the four books and five classics are really memorized. The reading comprehension is not under the explanation of the old lady and the big brother, but these are the future generations of the Huaxia family. The ones that appeared, especially Han Fu, Tang Poems, Song Ci Yuan Qu, etc., she could bring them out in Daxia, but she definitely couldn''t bring them out in front of these Confucian cultivators of Blue Star.


    If you really show these people in front of these people, in the history of China in the future, there will be no Li Bai, no Du Fu, no her beauty, no Su Dongpo, no big men who shine in ancient and modern times, there will still be such China. China of the soul?


    So after Qixun made tea, he gave Fusu a wink: Brother, you are a scholar, a serious Confucian disciple, come on!


    Fusu: .


    Fortunately, several uncles in Confucian shirts were taken out by Qixun for the snacks made by the high-level Lingmi Linggu, as well as the various spiritual fruits, which were fed to them. For the time being, they completely forgot to discuss the matter of learning.


    A few people are still wondering, these little guys say they are from a small world, but how does this family look like a monk from a small world?


    Even if the sword cultivator has a dragon energy on his body, it may be from the royal family, but it doesn''t make sense. It''s such a courtesy to the humble Confucian cultivator from a small world.


    When Qixun got the tea, several people smelled the fragrance of the tea and felt refreshed. They couldn''t help but take a sip. Brewed with boiled spiritual liquid, it will have such a fragrant fragrance, make the mouth and tongue fresh, the sanctuary is clear and bright, and the body is full of spiritual energy, which is wonderful. Although there is a tea in my world, it is completely different from your tea, little girl. ."


    Only then did Qi Xun remember that this kind of clear tea is not yet available in China. Even in the Tang and Song Dynasties, the so-called tea was mostly made with various seasonings. It is said that the taste is equivalent to the taste of later generations. The dark food of words.


    Qixun scratched his head and said with a smile: "My little sister is a spiritual planter, and occasionally I find some special spiritual plant leaves. After frying, they are brewed in boiling water. The taste is fragrant and refreshing. Drinking it often is very good for the body, so our family is used to making tea like this, which is more convenient than making tea. I have a lot of tea here, the seniors like it, I will give more. It is suitable for frying The tea trees used to make tea should be available in every world, as for the method of frying tea, it��s really worthless, I��ll transcribe a copy later and give it to the seniors.��


    After listening to these words, thinking about the beauty of this tea, they really did not want to refuse, so they said: "Then thank you little friend. But we can''t ask for gifts from the juniors for nothing. Although Blue Star is a small world, there are some There is no special product in other world. I saw the little girl. These desserts are very exquisite. She must be a food lover. Our Blue Star has a very rare kind of rice, which is rouge color, called rouge rice. In the spiritual land, there is some spiritual energy, which is considered to be the fourth-order spiritual rice according to the standard of ten thousand realms, which is very suitable for making snacks. On the other hand, there is a kind of fish in my hometown, called Jiang sturgeon, which is very delicious. I brought some , I will also give a copy to the little girl when I go back."


    Jiang Sturgeon.


    The beauty of sturgeon, many great writers have written poems to praise it, but before Qixun was born, it was already on the catalogue of extinct species in China.


    Qixun did not expect that he would have the opportunity to eat the Yangtze River sturgeon thousands of years ago.


    I didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for a while.


    The most important thing is that it was a product of the Yangtze River where her ancestral land was located in her previous life.


    "Thank you for the seniors, the ones that the seniors can cherish and bring to the refining realm must be the best delicacy in the world."


    As for environmental protection, let people eat less sturgeon, this kind of words, let''s forget it, it''s useless to say, there are still thousands of years.


    But the uncle said to give her rouge rice or something, Qixun thought, he also grows rouge rice in his own space, but I don''t know if it is the same as the rouge rice that uncle said thousands of years ago.


    But when it comes to crops, Qixun felt that she couldn''t do anything else, but it was feasible to add something edible to Blue Star''s current location of the Chinese civilization.


    Qixun smiled and said: "Then I would like to thank the seniors, my second brother is a spiritual cook, and my fifth sister is a spiritual planter, they will definitely like this gift when they see it.


    In this way, I also have something to send to the seniors, but it is an ordinary crop grown in our hometown. There are sweet potatoes with a yield of three or four thousand catties per mu, potatoes with a yield of at least one or two thousand catties per mu, and corn with a yield of about one thousand catties per mu. A very drought-resistant crop that can be used as a staple food, and does not require high soil. Even in poor and dry land, a considerable harvest can be planted.


    After planting, at least the people can fill their stomachs, and even in a disaster year, the people will not be hungry. It''s just that after the seniors accept it and return to Blue Star, they must find a way to promote it in the private sector. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： Festival may be the ancestor

    Chapter 699 may be the ancestor


    This wave of operations caused several Confucian cultivators to have question marks on their faces.


    Yes, there are high-yield crops that can solve the hunger problem of the people, we know.


    But we don''t understand, why did you send it to us, and you specifically emphasized that we should promote it among the people!


    You, a monk from the Hidden Realm, caring about the mortal people of our Blue Star Realm, is there something wrong with you?


    But Nanami didn''t care what they thought.


    She actually knows that today''s China is still a slave society. To be honest, if these things are sent to the past, the life of the common people may not be much better, but it is better if it is better.


    Just send this thing over. It has been engraved in the genes of our ancestors and passed down for thousands of years. As long as there is an open space, the attributes that you will not be able to live without planting will always be able to play for thousands of years in the future. their value.


    If her father Long had been rich back then, and if the common people could have enough to eat, why would a dynasty collapse so fast later on!


    It would be great if it was the age of her dragon father!


    Then she thinks of a way to go, and she has to go there to help her father Long, even if Father Long and the elder brother can''t go, isn''t there still her, the second brother, the third sister, and the younger sister Lin?


    Qi Xun didn''t care about the question mark faces of these people, and immediately took out sweet potatoes, potatoes, corn, peppers, etc. that she felt could add a few flavors to the table of the ancestors, and also asked her elder brothers Fusu and Yu Liuchuan to help. , to a live tasting.


    Baked sweet potatoes, shredded sweet potatoes, steamed sweet potatoes, sweet potato porridge, baked potatoes, mashed potatoes, steamed potatoes, stewed potatoes with beef, stewed potatoes with ribs, French fries, shredded green peppers and potatoes, potato jelly, sweet potato vermicelli and duck blood vermicelli made from potato vermicelli, There are also garlic fans, etc. Anyway, with these ingredients, dozens of delicacies have been made fancy.


    All these great masters watched her busy with great interest.


    When she took out a large long table and filled the table with the dishes she made, even if these dishes were made from mortal things without spiritual energy, the aroma also made several great Confucian masters. , the food purpose is moving.


    Shihiro invited a few people to take a seat, and they sat down without restraint.


    Qixun smiled and said, "My skills can only be regarded as making these dishes out of hand, and the taste is probably average. In fact, I can make more, but time is limited. I will give the recipes to a few seniors later. After the blue star is planted, the seniors can eat it whenever they want, just let the cook do it."


    The food culture of Greater China for thousands of years is not covered.


    Even ordinary things can definitely conquer the taste buds of these seniors!


    She knew that before the Ming and Qing Dynasties, limited by the types of products and smelting technology, the food was mostly steamed and roasted, but there were no various tricks of steaming, frying, and frying in later generations.


    Only these few, even monks, have tasted only a limited amount of delicious food.


    Looking at the big summer where their family lives now, you can see how bad the food culture of Blue Star is now.


    Shihiro introduced each dish, and at the same time invited several great monks to taste it.


    Results Needless to say?


    Now, she doesn''t need to warn them. After these few go back, they will surely promote such crops to the public.


    There are no common people to plant. When they want to eat, what do they eat?


    Qixun achieves the goal and is satisfied.


    Seeing that the five Confucian uncles were full of praise for her craftsmanship, Qixun was very proud. She thought, could she have performed exceptionally today? If she works harder, can her cooking skills be on par with her second brother?


    No matter how bad it is, you can still reach the level of the third sister, right?


    Her operation made a few Confucian cultivators feel ashamed, thinking that they had clearly come to the refining realm, and there were thousands of worlds to communicate with. How about trading some high-yielding mortal crops with others?


    They are Confucian cultivators who have entered the world to practice.


    If Qixun knew that several uncles thought this way, he would definitely say, you really think too much, who is like her, so free to come out to experience, and bring so many food materials with little spiritual energy?


    is herself, and it is also because of the planting in the space, and the reason that she has received several crops in the past few years, so she has a lot of stock.


    After this space upgrade, they are now upgraded to Linggu Lingzhi with rank.


    Qi Xun took out most of the inventory in the space, and added the spiritual fruit she gave to these few, packed it with five Universe Jade Talismans, and each person gave one.


    The big cultivators ?? got bald, what is this little girl so enthusiastic about?


    Looking at the huge amount of mortal ingredients in the Qiankun Jade Talisman, plus so many available for them to eat from low to high, there are dozens of spiritual fruits, several tins of tea, and even a recipe. And the fried tea process, the head is more bald.


    Qi Xun thought about the problem that people don''t have iron pots, and many dishes cannot be cooked, and also offered an iron smelting technique!


    It was the uncle Zhongli who came to be the talker. I thought it would be better to ask clearly: "I don''t know why you are waiting for me. Warm and generous?"


    Qixun can''t say, thousands of years ahead, maybe you are my ancestor, right? I can only say: "Several seniors are Confucian cultivators, my mother cultivates Wen Dao, so when I see the seniors, I feel kind. I can''t help but want to share the delicious food with the seniors. I have lived for thirteen years, and this is the first time. , to see the monks who are not from our hidden world, Xiu Haoran is righteous."


    Yes, I''m only thirteen years old, I''m still a child wow.


    Children have the right to be self-willed, who is good and who is not good, who is pleasing to the eye and who is not pleasing to the eye, all depends on the mood!


    Several Confucian uncles: .


    was a little speechless.


    People''s children are willful. This reason is very powerful.


    But they are dozens of years old, they are considered young among the monks, but compared with other people''s children, they are really old, how can they take advantage of other people''s children?


    Confucianism, in the final analysis, it is the heart that cultivates, and they really can''t do it.


    But the things that the children sent me sincerely, speaking, apart from those spiritual fruits, the rest are just ordinary things, which are really not expensive. If this is rejected. How to reject it? People said that it was something for the common people of Blue Star, so that the common people of Blue Star could fill their stomachs. How could such a pure heart refuse to refuse?


    Several Confucian uncles looked at each other, Zhong Li smiled and said: "In that case, I will accept my little friend''s wishes. We also encountered some good things in the refining realm and gave them to a few little friends. , little friend, don''t refuse, just treat it as our elders, a greeting gift for the juniors."


    These people first fell into the ancient battlefield, but they collected a lot of soul crystals. Seven finds four people each.


    The two sides exchanged gifts like this, and the atmosphere immediately came.


    Qi Xun patted his head: "I forgot there was wine! Li Bai fights a hundred poems on wine, wine can help literature flourish, and my mother likes drinking very much when she writes poems and articles. Seniors are all Confucian cultivators, and they will definitely like it! Seniors Let''s try my home-brewed wine!"


    This is really not her fooling around, there seem to be very few great writers who write poems and articles without mentioning wine!


    To entertain the ancestors, Qixun will naturally not be stingy. What she brought out was the oldest monkey wine in her collection, and there were only two jars left!


    That''s it, she still intends to use it as a collection, hide it for 8,000 years before drinking it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Maybe, just kidnap a Confucian disciple

    Chapter 700 Maybe, just kidnap a Confucian disciple


    gave away the best monkey wine in her collection, which even her long father and beautiful mother were not willing to give, but Qi Xun didn''t feel bad about it at all.


    Who would have thought? During a refining experience, she actually had the opportunity to meet the ancestors of Huaxia, and there were five at first sight.


    There may be more in the future!


    And the ancestors were not stingy, the value of the soul crystal and the broken fairy weapon that the four of them handed, let alone, far exceeded what she gave.


    Qixun thought about it, although as a descendant of thousands of years later, it is not a problem to take advantage of the ancestors, but she is a filial person.


    As the scientific successor of materialism, the older generation has never served the ancestors. In this life, can��t she give any practical benefits?


    Qixun thought, for a realm, the most important thing is inheritance. After the separation of Blue Star from the immortal world, the inheritance of Taoism in the mortal world is not much stronger than that of the hidden world. Otherwise, it will not be. Confucianism and Taoism flourished, so that thousands of years later, it directly became the world of the end of the law, lighting up the technology tree.


    So Qixun gave another copy of the Four Arts inheritance. It wasn''t because she was a virgin, but she felt that she came from Blue Star, and the inheritance in this space that she got might have originated from the ancient world of Blue Star cultivation. Now that she gives a copy, it can be regarded as returning to the original owner.


    Then he asked for a few more people''s voice transmissions, and decided to wait for the second brother to come back in a few days, and ask the second brother to refine a customized version of the defense equipment for these half-step super-grade spiritual weapons. After all, there are dangers everywhere in the refining realm. During the previous beast tide periods, many trial participants suffered heavy casualties. Life-saving equipment is still needed.


    But it''s hard to say for now, after all, who knows when the second brother will be free? And at that time, what if the family members were no longer in the Qinglong Forest?


    She gave some of the sixth-grade spiritual talismans she had refined to the top-grade ones. She didn''t dare to take it out even if she was the best. No matter how old she was, she was an outsider after all.


    "These six-grade talismans are just for your seniors to use. They are just a little thought from the juniors."


    This gives too much.


    Several Confucian uncles were silent for a while: "Little friend. Why is this so?"


    Giving too much, although the child seems to be a good child, his attitude is sincere, and he has merit. s reason.


    Is it really an eye edge?


    In a more sincere tone, Qi Xun blinked and looked at the five people: "I like the seniors, I feel kind at first glance, maybe I was a Blue Star person in my last life? Otherwise, how can I be so kind? Brother, are you? Do you feel that way too?"


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at Fusu.


    Fusu: ".Yes!"


    Uncles of Confucianism:


    Qixun continued: "Besides, the soul crystals given by the seniors are very important to the exercises my brother and I practice, and their value is far higher than the things I gave to the seniors. Treasures such as soul crystals are only available in the realm of refinement. Yes, out of the refining realm, we can''t even find a place to look for it. Besides, we also point to the seniors for guidance."


    finally brought the topic back on track.


    Several uncles thought, then you should ask for advice.


    We ate, drank, and drank, but we were at a loss.


    Asking about Confucianism and Taoism, Qixun and Fusu are not literati and Taoist monks, not to mention Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty. As for the little ones who have been busy eating and drinking, it is even more impossible.


    Qixun looked at Fusu and signaled again, bro, it''s your turn to play.


    Fortunately, although Fusu was a swordsman, he had been a serious Confucian disciple for twenty or thirty years in his last life. Ask some questions, or not to mention.


    But it''s not easy to ask other people''s Confucian classics of Blue Star, so as not to reveal the secret, fortunately, some of Daxia''s literary and Taoist classics in this life were taught by Mei Niang and Dangtang, and their brothers and sisters were also learning, so Fusu took out Daxia. Some questions in the classics to ask.


    These few are worthy of being the great masters of Confucianism. Although the classics are different, everything in the world has the same principle and the same goal. When they explain it to Fusu and Qixun, they are also word-by-word. , there is a sense of benefit.


    This question and answer, and occasionally discussed together, time passed very quickly, until it was late, not only Fusu and Qixun, but also a few Confucian uncles, it was full of meaning.


    For them, teaching the two juniors is not a matter of reviewing the old and learning about new problems, but seeing other people''s literary and Taoist classics, the collision of ideas, and hitting new sparks, making them suddenly enlightened, and the problem of cultivation is diligent.


    A few people looked at Qixun and Fusu, their eyes lit up. If these two children belonged to Blue Star, that would be great!


    The children of others have really not fooled them. Although they are not Confucian and Taoist, they have extraordinary insights and new ideas in Confucian scholarship. Even though their cultivation is higher than these two juniors, they have benefited a lot.


    This scene is said to be pointing. For them, isn��t it a learning opportunity?


    Seeing that it was not early, Fusu warmly invited: "I don''t know the seniors, but do you have a place to stay? We opened a cave mansion nearby before, and the conditions are not bad. If the seniors don''t dislike it, why not go to our cave mansion? It just so happens that the junior still has a lot of questions, and I want to ask the seniors for advice."


    These words are simply in the heart of a few Confucian uncles, and they are reluctant to let these two little guys go.


    What''s more, people are serious masters of Confucianism and Taoism, not the so-called sour Confucianism in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    In fact, the Confucian schools before the Ming and Qing dynasties, those Confucian and Taoist masters, had many sparse and broad temperaments.


    A few people laughed loudly: "Then I''ll take advantage of a few juniors by waiting. I just don''t know, but there''s still that large table of delicious food and wine that I''m waiting to eat at noon?"


    Qixun nodded and assured: "This must be there!"


    Fusu Yi smiled and said: "Before, it was only the food that my sister made with those mortal things. When I return to our cave, I will let the seniors taste the food of the Xiujie. Although I am good at cooking. The brother is not here, but the third sister in the family, together with the cooking skills, is also extraordinary. We just happened to be in the refining realm before, and we collected a lot of special ingredients in the refining realm.


    A few people were overjoyed when they heard it, and felt that it was worth a trip just for a spiritual food feast.


    Fu Su was probably influenced by Brother Monkey, so he couldn''t help but start showing off his sister: "My third younger sister is not only skilled in medicine and medicine, but also in cooking. If my younger sister and seniors meet, they will definitely not be disappointed.


    Her knowledge is much stronger than my fourth sister and I. Although she is a spiritual planter, in fact, she is the successor of my mother''s mantle. Especially the poems and essays together, our brothers and sisters are beyond our reach. "


    Several Confucian uncles were looking forward to hearing this from Fusu.


    They originally thought that Fusu and Qixun were already rare good seedlings of Confucian cultivators, but they felt a pity that one of these two juniors was a sword cultivator, and the other was a sword cultivator. Anyway, they are not serious. Confucian disciple, as a result, there is a more learned sister!


    This must be seen!


    Maybe, can you kidnap a Confucian disciple and go back?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Festival feels weird again

    Chapter 701 feels weird again


    Actually, Fusu is not a girl, but what he said is the truth.


    Anyway, in the eyes of Mei Niang, they are brothers and sisters. In the poetry articles, except for the little sister Lingyu, everything else is a club.


    He''s pretty good, at least he can get a few compliments from the beautiful lady, the most pitiful are the second brother and the fourth sister, ha, these two write poetry, that''s an awesome hammer.


    The brothers and sisters in the family are probably the ones who can catch the eyes of Mei Niang, only the big brother and Xiao Wu, he is barely good, the others, in Mei Niang''s place, are not worth mentioning rotten wood.


    Qixun put away the couch, tables and chairs, the little ones that should be on the top, the ones that should be hugged, and brought a few Confucian uncles back to the cave.


    Several uncles looked at the little ones on their heads and in their arms, and were amazed.


    In fact, the little ones have been busy eating for a long time. The little turtle, after eating for a while, lay on the table and was very quiet. If anyone spoke, he would turn around to look at anyone, and the little mung bean stared at him. Talk to you, don''t be too serious.


    Not only seems to be able to understand, but also very interested. Let several uncles almost give birth, this is the illusion of the diligent academy students in the academy.


    Fortunately, the white cat and the spirit bird in the shape of a chick of an unknown breed are somewhat normal. At least people are eating and fighting, and they have the lively energy of spirit beasts.


    As for the little girl''s previous mount, the flame lion beast has the same characteristics as fire-type spirit beasts, that is, it has a bad temper. When the white cat and the chicken cub came to fight with it, it waved its paws and finally couldn''t bear it anymore. , actually took out a book to read.


    A few great Confucian spiritual senses swept away, well, hundreds of strange symbols do not know. Those symbols are not worth their shock. In addition to the common language of all realms, all realms have their own language and language. What they were shocked was that a spirit beast seemed to be learning!


    Although they were curious, they felt that they were not familiar with each other at the time, so they didn''t ask any questions in order to pretend to have seen the world.


    After all, there are thousands of worlds, maybe people in the hidden world and spirit beasts also want to read?


    But this question, on the way back to the cave, Uncle Zhongli finally couldn''t help asking.


    Qixun immediately stated that she didn''t know whether the spirit beasts in the Shenyin Realm could read or not, but the spirit beasts in her family must become the three good spirit beasts with culture, cultivation and moral character!


    It is impossible if you do not read, do not know how to read, do not read classics, do not learn arithmetic, and do not understand objects.


    Five Confucian uncles: .


    Is this the background of the family of Wendao monks?


    I don''t know what to do!


    "My mother said that there is no difference between teaching and learning. Even if there are spiritual beasts, you should teach them well." Qixun explained, "I heard the seniors talk about the saints in the Blue Star World before. ?"


    Several uncles thought to themselves, but that person didn''t end well.


    However, Confucians also hold this point of view, but they only target people. In fact, after the separation of immortals and mortals, few monsters in the human world become essences. Taoism and Buddhism also talk about subduing demons and eliminating demons. Humanity is prosperous, and monsters are not alive. how good. Daoist practitioners see it, and most of them kill them directly and cultivate their own spiritual pets, but very few of them. How can we talk about edification?


    At least in the Central Plains of China, there are basically no monsters coming out.


    Later, when Brother Monkey went out to learn Buddhist scriptures, it was already the prosperous age of the Tang Dynasty, and there were fewer monsters. I didn��t see Brother Monkey all the way to exorcise demons and bring down demons. Most of them were in remote areas of the Tang Dynasty, and most of them had already left the territory of the Tang Dynasty?


    Qixun thought about this problem, her thoughts diverged, and she was still calculating. Her dear big sage brother, before leaving the mountain, was still pressed at the foot of the mountain for five hundred years. Going forward, he even made a scene in the Tiangong. The demon king and other big demon kings have been around for a while. Before they were in the circle, they went to Lingtai Fangcun Mountain to study for a period of time. Before going to school, he was free and easy in Huaguo Mountain for a few years.


    So when did Brother Monkey jump out of the rock?


    Got it, if you can make a flying boat that can cross the boundary wall, maybe you will have a chance to observe the birth of Brother Monkey.


    If it can be done, do you have to let Brother Monkey first make a specific and complete copy of his cultivation techniques or something, and then give it directly to the freshly baked Little Brother Monkey?


    In this way, if you don��t go to Fangcun Mountain in Lingtai, can you reduce the amount of cause and effect? Wouldn''t it be calculated by those saints, bald donkeys, Tiandi and others?


    Maybe take it home?


    can be taken home, what will happen to the second brother now?


    I feel like I can��t think deeply about this question.


    is really bald.


    Before returning to the cave, several uncles of Confucianism and cultivators were taken by them, passed through the explosive Tengzhi, and entered the cave. There was a large cave inside, which was very livable.


    The uncle named Li Yunxiao, who was promising qi technique, said with a smile: "The choice of this cave is very good for a few friends."


    Lingsu and Lingyu, who were staying in the cave, saw that there were foreign guests coming, so they hurried over to greet them.


    Because Lingsu was concocting alchemy before, the cave house was full of dan incense at this time.


    Li Yunxiao said with a smile: "It smells like a fourth-grade medicinal pill, but the quality is very good. Could it be a top-grade pill? The little girl is young, and her cultivation of pills is beyond the reach of many pill cultivators."


    Ling Su refines the 4th rank Xiao Huan Dan.


    In the refining realm, the best selling medicine pill is the medicine pill for healing. Because the refining realm can help improve one��s cultivation, and there are many treasures to assist cultivation, but the experience is the easiest to get hurt. Almost everyone needs it. The healing pills brought from the outside may not be enough, so naturally everyone wants Be prepared. Definitely a hot-selling product with less supply than demand.


    Before, the brothers and sisters set up stalls at the trade fair, and Lingsu had almost no stock of the elixir in his hands.


    The second brother and Xiaowu have a lot of wool in the Qinglong jungle and Longyeyuan, and she has no shortage of elixir for alchemy.


    Lingsu said humbly: "The juniors are refining the fourth-grade Xiaohuan Dan, and the Chengdan is indeed a top-grade pill. It''s not just how good the junior''s pills are, it''s just luck."


    Lingsu actually intends to refine all the fourth-grade pills again to reach the level of 90% success rate of top-grade spirit pills, in order to break through the fifth-grade pill master realm.


    Li Yunxiao waved his hand: "At a young age, you can refine a top-quality elixir. How can you say luck? The little girl is too humble."


    After he finished speaking, he stared at Lingyu for a few breaths before Fang turned his head and asked Fusu: "This little girl is the very knowledgeable and talented little sister that Fusu said, right? Zhong Lingyuxiu is really extraordinary."


    Fusu smiled and said, "Yes, senior. Thank you for your praise, senior."


    Li Yunxiao nodded with a smile, took out a bamboo slip, and gave it to Lingyu: "This is the dean of our academy, a Confucian sage''s writing skills, and there is an inscription by the Confucian sage in it, the little girl can read it if you are interested. , or get something. The right should be a gift for you."


    Thinking about it, he gave Lingsu a Soul Crystal and a Divine Immortal Artifact as a gift.


    The rest of Zhongli and the others saw each other, and they each took out the greetings and gave them to Lingsu and Lingyu.


    Because of Li Xiao''s reasons, what they gave to Lingyu, or words or pictures, was not a popular gift such as soul crystals and damaged fairy artifacts.


    Lingyu was a little flattered.


    Neither she nor Lingsu understood why Fusu and Qixun brought this group of five people back to the cave where they lived.


    It was Fusu who solved the puzzle: "These seniors are all great masters of Confucianism and Taoism in the Blue Star Realm. We met on the way before, and we chatted very happily. We got advice from a few seniors. Xiaoxun and I have benefited a lot. The seniors are still undecided, so I simply invite them as guests, Xiao Wu, if you have any doubts about your studies, you can ask the seniors for advice.��


    Lingsu and Lingyu looked at Fusu.


    Blue Star?


    Yes, the place we guessed?


    Fusu nodded slightly.


    Lingsu and Lingyu sisters, their eyes are bright, and when they look at a few Confucian uncles, their eyes are obviously different.


    made the uncles feel weird again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： festival

    Chapter 702 The Great War


    Huaxia people respect their ancestors. A few generations ago, they respected their own ancestors. Going forward, no matter who''s ancestors, they all respected their ancestors.


    What''s more, there is still a fellow countryman seeing fellow countryman, and the two are teary-eyed.


    Even the most cold-hearted spiritual element is a little excited.


    Especially after Fusu pretended to be unintentional and revealed that these few may be the great masters of Confucianism and Taoism during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period in the late Zhou Dynasty, the two girls became even more excited.


    Maybe it''s because of siblings. The two little girls, Fusu and Qixun have the same ideas. The ancestors from thousands of years ago, who can guarantee that they are not their own ancestors?


    This is a Confucian sage. Even if he is not his own ancestor, he must be respected, right?


    Not to mention Confucius, even Zeng Gong, one of the eight great masters of the Tang and Song Dynasties, who was relatively close to them, because of his status as a master of Confucianism and Taoism, until the Republic of China, temples were set up everywhere to worship.


    Therefore, the little sisters feel that it is no exaggeration to respect the Confucianism and Taoism thousands of years ago!


    As soon as Lingsu heard that she needed to use her cooking skills to entertain a few Confucian scholars, she asked the Confucian cultivators if they had any taboos and preferences, and then called Qixun''s Lingyu to fight for her. , swimming in the sea, running on the ground, and literally designed dozens of great dishes.


    Fortunately, Qixun has upgraded the space a few days ago. The crops and fruits and vegetables from Blue Star that were planted in the space in the previous life have all been upgraded to spiritual plants, and they have also harvested a crop, no matter how much they can make.


    Using these ingredients from Blue Star to make some dishes is considered to be in the refining realm. Let a few seniors taste the taste of their hometown from their own realm, right?


    Fortunately, with spiritual power and magic, it is very convenient and quick to prepare ingredients. Even if there are dozens of dishes, it only takes more than an hour. When the moon was in the middle of the sky, and the night sky was full of stars, Qixun took out the big round table made by Monkey Gothic and put it full of dishes, and then invited everyone to take a seat.


    And this table of dishes, except for the output of Qixun Space, the rest were found in the refining realm. Compared with the previous ones that Qixun had prepared, in addition to the cooking skills, the ingredients were also found every day.


    China has thousands of years of splendid civilization, and food culture is also an indispensable part of it.


    But in today''s Blue Star, food civilization is just the beginning.


    How many great Confucians have seen this battle, and they still wonder in their hearts, is it also a small world, the days of monks in the hidden world have passed so well?


    If Qi Xun knew that they thought so, he would definitely tell them that you thought too much.


    The diet level of the Shenyin Realm is really not that level.


    remembered that when she just regained her memories of her previous life, she still saved her first pot of gold by selling recipes to Zhiweilou.


    Of course, I have to admit that the species of Daxia are still much richer than the Huaxia in my previous life.


    And although the people do not know about the world of cultivation, but unlike the separation of the immortals in Blue Star, the cultivation world still has some influence on the mortal world. At least, the living standard of Daxia people is much higher than that of Blue Star, and it is no longer a slave society.


    is diet. Compared with Bluestar, it is at least the level of Bluestar in Tang and Song Dynasties. Folk commerce is also fairly developed.


    Here, because they thought about living in the cave for a while, Qixun and others also paid great attention to the maintenance. They not only enlarged the size, but also penetrated the belly of this mountain. At the exit at the other end, you can see the moon and stars in the sky.


    Maybe because of the small world, Hua Xinghui this month always feels that there is no beauty of Blue Star.


    But because the Qinglong jungle is full of vitality and rich in spiritual energy, the cool breeze in the mountains at night is very pleasant.


    While drinking and eating, he wanted to gossip and chat, and he couldn��t help but recite a few poems to add to the fun.


    Then came Lingyu''s highlight moment, and wrote three poems in a row, the first one had amazing lines, several great scholars couldn''t help but applaud, and the more they chatted with Lingyu, the more they fell in love.


    The five people looked at Lingyu, and they all regretted that the little girl was not from their own world. Otherwise, if they kept the disciples, He Chou would not be able to cultivate a stunning and brilliant disciple! In the future, it will definitely shine in Confucianism!


    Even if they couldn''t get any disciples, they were generous with their advice. They even gave a copy of the classics collected by the Blue Star disciples to Lingyu.


    Although they are monks of the Confucian school, it does not mean that they will not study the knowledge of various schools of thought.


    Learning together, it is not a closed-door approach, and the emphasis is on inclusiveness. To understand the hundred schools of thought, is there no benefit to Confucianism?


    Fusu also inserted a few words from time to time, namely Qixun, Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty, listening to the remarks of several great masters of learning, they were also very fascinated, and it felt like listening to Taoism.


    Even a few small ones never had the opportunity to receive such detailed teaching as a teacher and apprentice before, and they listened with gusto. The hottest-tempered fire unicorn and the most mischievous little Kunpeng were all lying on one bed. Quiet as a chicken on the side.


    After this chat, it was not until the sun in the refining realm came out that several great Confucians smiled and said, "It''s like this! It''s really fate to meet a few little friends!"


    Fusu said with a smile: "Thank you for your teaching, I should have entertained the seniors well. I didn''t want to tire the seniors all night, but I was the one who waited. The cave for the seniors to rest has been prepared, the seniors will go to rest first. After a break, we still have to stay here for a while, so there is no hurry."


    Zhongli nodded with a smile: "Let me wait for nothing, just stay here for a few days with the little friends."


    The remaining four smiled and agreed.


    After going to the resting cave, I found that the children really used their hearts. In the cave, there are spiritual fruits, spiritual plants, tea sets, futons that can be calm and condensed, and the couch is covered with seven-eighth-order monsters. The animal skins and the couch itself are all made of spirit wood, and they are elegantly and comfortably furnished.


    is actually just a temporary cave, why is it necessary?


    Several Confucian uncles, because they cultivated Confucianism, have nothing in common with the Taoism of Wanjie. In the realm of refinement, in addition to experience, it is to increase their knowledge, and to practice swordsmanship, law, and other things. Communication, the meaning is not special. Big, with Lingyu and Fusu two good seedlings, how can they still have the mood to go to the monks'' gathering place to join in the fun?


    Therefore, in this cave land, every day, I discuss knowledge with Fusu and Lingyu. The little ones were also listening.


    Qixun brought Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty rich and wealthy, and ran to trade fairs every day to find out what was going on in the jungle of Qinglong.


    Until five days later, there was finally a big movement. Even if Qixun and the others were a very remote place to hide, they could still see from a distance, hundreds of thousands of miles away, the afterglow of the battle.


    Several Confucian uncles looked solemn.


    But they also know that there is obviously a battle at the first level of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, otherwise it would not be so far away, and they can still see the movement of the battle faintly. They really wanted to go and have a look, but when they thought that fighting over there would be affected here, they stopped.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： Festival arrogant threesome

    Chapter 703 Arrogant trio


    The group watched for a while at the top of the mountain, and Li Yunxiao said, "I''m afraid there will be chaos here. After the chaos here, the entire Qinglong jungle will inevitably be involved. You little guys, go back to the city. There is no such thing as a mess. Ten days and a half months, I''m afraid it won''t end."


    They did have the intention to protect these little friends, but they were only the cultivation of the great masters of Confucianism and Taoism.


    It would be a pity if these little guys got caught in this mess.


    As a result, Fusu and the others all shook their heads: "Senior, don''t worry about us, since we are here, we still have the power to protect ourselves. We entered the refining realm for the purpose of training. How can we be timid when we have the power to protect ourselves? As long as we don��t encounter a saint like Wu Sheng, even if we encounter Wu Zun and run for our lives, we can still do it.��


    Not to mention, the most suitable for the use of earth and wood techniques in the Qinglong jungle, but a few of them, including Yuliuchuan, earth and wood techniques, the worst is also the Zhongcheng realm. Although the little fat man has never practiced the escape technique, his light-weight technique is still good, and even a few people from Qi Xun can take him to escape.


    No matter how bad it is, what about Xiao Kunpeng?


    Don''t look at the fact that he is still a chick, but if he really runs, at that speed, Wu Zun really can''t do anything about him.


    Besides, the overhaul of the Martial Sacred Realm, under this circumstance, why are you staring at their few low-level monks? It''s not enough to eat.


    As for being affected by the aftermath of the battle, they had already considered this issue before, so the defense of this cave dwelling was a talisman formed by a sixth-rank top-grade defense talisman, which was sufficient to deal with it.


    Even if they weren''t in the cave, which one of them didn''t have dozens of 6th-grade light body charms, golden shield charms, and teleportation charms that were given by Qixun?


    Seeing the calm and calm of the juniors, it is difficult for these great scholars to say more, as the monks should have been.


    Qi Xun thought that the ones he had given to the uncles before were all high-grade talismans, so he took out some top-quality spiritual talismans. Each of them prepared ten golden shield talismans, light-weight talismans and teleportation talismans, and gave them to several uncles. .


    "These spiritual talismans were left to me by my master to save my life. Although they are sixth-grade spiritual talismans, they are all of the highest quality. Although the teleportation talisman can only transmit hundreds of miles, it is difficult to be used alternately with the light-weight talisman. People catch up and give it to a few seniors for self-defense."


    The sixth-grade spiritual talisman is already a high-level spiritual talisman, and it is very precious in the first place. It is still a top-quality talisman, and there is no market for it. Especially, there are the legendary teleportation amulet. There are only a few that were handed down from the ancient times. Whoever gets it can be regarded as a treasure of the sect. Even if it is only a hundred miles of teleportation range, to a large extent, it can be regarded as a life!


    Where can they accept it?


    What''s more, the little girl is so generous, she even gives away ten cards!


    Qixun smiled and said: "These can''t be compared with the thousands of miles and thousands of miles of teleportation symbols that have been handed down from ancient times. Besides, it was made by my master. I don''t lack these. Great kindness, I can''t repay it, and I just gave a few charms. This is my honor to my seniors, and it is my heart."


    These uncles can''t be folded in the refining realm. Qixun also pointed them out, and brought back the sweet potatoes, potatoes, corn, peppers and tomatoes that she gave back to Blue Star.


    Besides, the calligraphy and paintings that people gave to Lingyu are not ordinary calligraphy and paintings, but are all treasures that can be used in battle and visualization during ordinary practice. They are spiritual treasures that seal Confucianism and cultivation.


    The value of ?? is not comparable to any kind of magic weapon, and it can almost be regarded as a treasure of inheritance.


    A group of people stood on the top of the mountain and overlooked the entrance of Long Yeyuan. Qi Xun was not at ease, and used a magic talisman to set up a defensive formation around him to increase the interest rate.


    In this way, you can watch the fun and feel more at ease.


    It is a pity that the sky-peeping mirror arranged in the cave can only see a range of hundreds of miles. Otherwise, it is safer to stay in the cave to watch.


    I didn''t watch it for a while, because Wu Zun and Wu Sheng started, and the great masters there, who were not as good as Wu Zun''s realm, fled one after another.


    And the battlefield of Wu Zun and Martial Saints also began to expand. Several people suddenly no longer relaxed, and they felt that it would not take long. Their place might become a battlefield.


    The group looked at each other and said to Su: "Go back to the cave!"


    As soon as he said he was leaving, he heard a loud laughter that resounded through the world: "Haha, you bastards, one Martial Saint and two Martial Venerables, just want to surround and kill my red-clothed Demon King? Grandpa won''t beat you up today, I''m sorry for my name as the Red Devil King."


    Fusu and the others stopped immediately, only to see that the heaven and the earth were all the statues of his monkey brother, holding the Heaven-shattering spear, wearing a purple-gold crown with a phoenix tail, wearing a golden armor with chains, and walking on lotus root. Cloud shoes, well, although other than the god-shattering spear, the rest are imitations made by himself, but they are also half-step super-grade spiritual tools. Even in the spiritual world, they are the most extreme equipment. Below, there is nothing higher than this.


    coupled with his true face, his face is more beautiful and unparalleled than the gods, arrogant and wanton, it just makes thousands of people who observe the battlefield over there from a distance, yearning.


    As soon as Brother Monkey''s voice fell, the voice of the drunkard sounded again: "Boy, how can you be arrogant in this kind of liveliness? Today, I also ask you to open your eyes, let you see my Xiao Yidao''s ability! Don''t do it! If you die a few Martial Saints, how can you be worthy of my return! Boy, let��s see who has cut off more Martial Saints�� heads today! If you lose, you have to honor this Saint with a hundred jars of monkey wine.��


    Brother Monkey flicked the Golden Zozijia, laughed and replied: "Hey, old man, than arrogant, my great sage has never lost! Don''t think about a hundred jars of monkey wine. How have I ever lost, great sage? Who? Old man, you said, what if you lost?"


    The Drunk Monkey held a knife in one hand and a jug in the other, and stared at the words: "Boy, I''m a Martial Sage now, how can I lose to you. Even if you win, I want you a hundred jars of monkey brother, why? You? Dare to send it?"


    Brother Monkey laughed: "You old man, if you want to drink my wine, just say it, can I still give it? What kind of bet do you want to use as an excuse! It''s not sincere!"


    The two of them chatted around each other while fighting around a few Martial Saints and Martial Venerables.


    was chatting when he heard another Honghong''s voice resounding in the world: "One hundred jars of monkey wine?! If I kill a few, can you give me fifty jars?"


    Drunken Monkey laughed loudly: "Old man with a beard, do you still want to hold back without alcohol? How many will you kill? Martial Saint?"


    "Saint Wu!" Uncle Qiubeard''s tone was firm.


    Fifty jars of monkey wine!


    Enough for him to drink for years!


    Isn''t ?? just killing a few Martial Saints? Fight!


    After Brother Monkey stabbed to death a Wu Zun from the Divine Realm, he slapped another Wu Sage from the Divine Realm and said, "A Martial Sage''s head is not worth a jar of monkey wine in my house! However, who made me look good to you two old fellows, after the fight is over, fifty altars per person, my great sage can afford it!"


    The popularity of the world of the gods was shattered, and the trialists who were watching the battle in the world couldn''t help but stunned when they heard the arrogant dialogue of these people''s statues.


    A Martial Saint is not worth a jar of wine?


    Wu Sheng is so worthless?


    You must know that there are many small worlds, and there are only one or two saints in all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Let all worlds see the style of our Blue Star Confucianism

    Chapter 704 Let all worlds see the style of our Blue Star Confucianism


    Of course, although Blue Star is now ranked in the small world, and there are no saints born, but whether Blue Star has saints, or how many saints there are, even Blue Star��s current monks have no way of knowing.


    But Confucian monks don''t care about that.


    In their eyes, the so-called sages who have shattered the world by destroying the way of tossing Blue Star are all bastards!


    Respecting ghosts and gods and keeping them away is probably the attitude of Confucian restraint.


    They are not so arrogant and disrespectful, but they feel that since it is of no benefit to the people, it is better not to exist.


    Qixun and the others did not know what the five Confucian cultivators were thinking, and at this time they were only staring at the dharma statues on the battlefield nearly a thousand miles away.


    Lingyu pouted: "If you fight, you will fight. I am afraid that everyone will not be able to see it, so I will make a dharma image."


    Qi Xun clenched his fists with both hands and struck hard: "This wave was faked by them!"


    Five Confucian uncles: .


    No, at this tense moment, isn��t your focus too peculiar?


    How could Qi Xun be in the mood to care about the thoughts of the five Confucian uncles, she looked at Fusu: "Big brother, we can''t be idle, tsk, there are quite a few monks in the world of death! We can''t let the second brother and the master alone. nice!"


    This mess, in the final analysis, is caused by a few of them. They can''t make a start. They can only watch the play later, and they don''t even have a chance to show on stage.


    The second brother, the master, and the uncle Qiubeard''s eyes will only be on those Martial Sages. The second brother is still a Martial Lord, and he can also destroy a wave of Martial Lord by the way, but under the Martial Lord, they have to come out to deal with it!


    Fusu nodded and looked at the little fat man: "Brother Fugui, you can use the mirror to look around. If you think you can kill, just tell us."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Lingsu and Lingyu: "You two follow the rich and noble brothers back to the cave."


    Lingsu and Lingyu nodded. Big Brother, Xiao Xun, and Yu Liuchuan, the three of them are definitely going to deal with the cultivators of the Great Master Realm.


    And the little fat man decides who to kill, but it is because the little fat man''s eyes can pick out the person who should be killed with the resentment on his body.


    Arrange the little fat man and his two younger sisters, and help Su to explain to the little ones, let them go back to the cave, and protect the little fat man and Lingsu Lingyu.


    Finally, Fu Sucai looked at the five Confucian uncles: "Except for the rich and noble brothers, we are all monks in the god-hidden world, and we have a **** feud with the god-death world. I wanted to keep a few seniors for a while, but now I can only invite seniors. Leave temporarily. After this matter is over, if you have the predestined relationship, I will definitely visit your seniors and listen to their teachings."


    The five Confucian uncles could not help frowning.


    The feud between the two worlds, they are not suitable for outsiders to mix, but now it is obviously not just a matter of the two worlds.


    Besides, there is only one word difference between the realm of the gods and the hidden realm, but one is the largest world, and the other is a small world that is no better than Blue Star. These little guys are messing around. What? Haven''t heard of any connection between the two worlds?


    And they are really worried about these little guys.


    Zhong Li persuaded: "Even the cultivators of the gods who have fled around now are mostly great masters. How can you little guys in the grandmaster realm be able to deal with them? Besides, there are only three of you, the monks who escaped from the world of the gods. A lot, you want to stop the enemy on this hill? How to resist?"


    Fusu smiled sullenly: "Thank you for your concern, Yu Liuchuan and I are both sword cultivators, so we could fight by leaps and bounds. Xiaoxun was taught by Drunken Hou Shengzun, and the way of the sword is comparable to the way of the sword, and we can also fight by leaps and bounds. And she is also a talisman. Teachers and formation masters, we can still do it by relying on the big formation and killing a few big masters.


    Even if it doesn��t work, with our escape technique, as well as the Lightweight Talisman and the Teleportation Talisman, escaping is not a problem. Seniors may not know that the red-clothed boy who is fighting over there is my second brother, the drunken Hou, and the master of my fourth younger sister. The bearded uncle is not only a close friend of the drunken Hou, but also I have helped my brothers and sisters a lot. Our cultivation base is limited and we cannot participate in the battlefield of Wu Zun Wu Shengjing, but under Wu Zun, how can we stand by and watch them escape? Seniors are also requested to leave as soon as possible. "


    After hearing Fusu''s explanation, the five Confucian uncles knew that these children would definitely join the war.


    Now there are wars everywhere, and in the surrounding monk gathering area, a large number of monks have begun to intercept monks who escaped from the world of death.


    Of course, there are still three or five circles of friends in the most gigantic world like the Divine Death Realm. Naturally, the help of the affiliated world and the allied world is indispensable.


    In short, everything is messed up into a pot of porridge now.


    The five Confucianists cultivated their minds, let alone these little guys, even if they really wanted to be alone, they would be in danger wherever they went.


    Li Yunxiao clapped his hands and said, "Although these little friends are not my Blue Star disciples, but after spending a few days together, we also regard you as our own children. As teachers, how can you abandon the safety of your own disciples? Is that the way of being a teacher? If I really leave you alone, I won''t be able to get through this idea for the rest of my life!


    They all say that our Confucian cultivators are not good at fighting, sigh, what nonsense is that! Today, I, Li Yunxiao, call this Wanjie, look at my Blue Star Confucian style! Zhongli, how do you choose? "


    Uncle Zhongli laughed: "Brother Yun Xiao, how can I not be as good as you, Zhongli? If you want to fight, then fight!"


    The other three Confucian uncles, after listening to these two people''s words, suddenly changed their aura, changing their usual elegant and pure demeanor.


    Zhongli nodded with a smile, turned his face and asked Fusu, "Is it right here?"


    Fusu did not expect that these ancestors would choose to fight side by side with them, and he didn''t know whether to refuse or thank them for a while.


    Qixun didn''t think about it that much. To be honest, she always felt that there was some inexplicable connection between Blue Star and the Divine Hidden Realm.


    Since the uncle wants to stay, let''s stay.


    Qi Xun said with a smile: "Don''t worry, seniors, I have set up a five-element circular killing formation on the top of this hill, just the great master. As long as they come in, there will be no return. Seniors enter the battle to kill the enemy, and it can be easier. Keep it. Spiritual power, kill a few more scumbags in the world of death.


    These five-element cyclic killing formations are all 6-rank top-quality spiritual talismans, not to mention the great master, even if Wu Zun comes in, it is enough for him to drink a pot!


    Haha, I still have thousands of 6th-grade top-grade Thunderbolt Talismans and Wanjian Talismans, we are not afraid of their crowds! The more you come, the better! For today''s battle, I have been preparing for nearly half a year! "


    After breaking through to the sixth-grade talisman master, Qixun worked around the clock, except for normal practice, almost all of his time was spent on drawing talismans.


    So she has a lot of attacking talismans right now!


    The best-quality spiritual talismans of the sixth rank, especially the extremely aggressive talismans such as thunderbolt talismans, let alone dealing with great masters, is Wu Zun. As long as there are enough talismans, it is not surprising to kill one!


    A few Confucian uncles were speechless when they heard it. You have thousands of 6th-grade top-quality amulet, and most of them are the most powerful attacking amulet such as thunderbolt amulet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： festival

    Chapter 705 Stealing the Head


    If you have more wealth like you, the rest of the trialists in the Divine Death Realm, apart from Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, are all special pills.


    The eyes of several Confucian uncles looking at Qixun changed.


    I always thought that this girl was an optimistic, laughing and heroic little girl, but she was a ruthless person!


    worthy of being the disciple of Drunken Hou, one of the ruthless men in the world!


    By the way, what were these little guys talking about? The devil in red, is the second child of their family?


    The shock of being late came, and the uncles had a little toothache.


    Qi Xun is worried that it will affect several uncles. The atmosphere is here, and it seems impossible not to let others participate, but: "The world of death is a great world after all. If the seniors participate, I wonder if it will affect the Blue Star World?"


    Li Yunxiao laughed: "It''s okay! Let''s wait until they have the ability to attack Blue Star."


    Even if the immortals and mortals are separated from the blue star, the blue star is still a blue star after all, and the ancestors have passed away!


    Those ancient immortals who don''t know where they went, it is estimated that 80% are not dead, they are all lying in Xianting salted fish. As long as they don''t die, they will never let anything happen to the Blue Star Mortal Realm!


    After separation, the mortal world is also the foundation of Immortal Court! If the Blue Star Mortal Realm is really destroyed, Immortal Court will not be able to rely on it!


    Even without the support of those old guys, our Blue Star will not cause trouble, but we are not afraid of trouble!


    Seeing that several uncles didn��t care about this concern, Qixun didn��t care anymore.


    Although he has a lot of talismans in his hands, Qi Xun naturally doesn''t think that, as a tester in a big world, there are no talismans on other people''s cultivators in the Divine Death Realm. Even the seventh-order and eighth-order magic talismans may exist.


    As for the ninth order, there is still no word that there are ninth order talismans in the lower worlds.


    But Qixun is not worried, the innate treasure-level vestments on them are not decorations! It''s impossible to die, it''s just a matter of getting hurt.


    Seeing a group of people walking while fighting, quickly approaching the mountain top where his group was, Qixun took out a few magic talismans, said "don''t resist", and put the magic talismans into Fusu, Yu Liuchuan and the five Confucian uncles. in the body.


    "The formation has been activated. What penetrated your body just now is the entry and exit talisman of the formation. Let''s go outside the formation to meet the enemy. If you feel that you are not invincible, we will introduce the enemy into the formation."


    The last time she used the Five Elements to kill the formation in a circular manner, when the Fire Scales entered the formation, she felt inconvenient to get in and out, so she studied it later, how to make it easier to get in and out without repeatedly turning on and off the formation, and this is how it is equipped with these Entry character.


    I didn��t expect it to be used so quickly.


    Everyone saw Qixun fly out of the formation range and stand in the air, and they all jumped up and followed.


    Those who were fighting, saw that eight monks suddenly appeared in the air, five of them in the Grand Master state and three in the Grand Master state, and stopped their hands vigilantly.


    Qixun glanced at Fusu, thinking that when her master was drunk and fighting, he used a real face. Anyone who has seen him in Wanjie would not know that he is a member of the Xuantian Sect of the God-Hidden Realm?


    And Brother Monkey, he also used a real face, especially his top-level wind-pulling equipment, which was so blinding to the eyes of people, who could not recognize his face from now on?


    In this case, there is no need to hide and hold back, and fall down the names of master and second brother!


    Qixun showed his true appearance, and Fusu and Yu Liuchuan also showed their true appearance after seeing this.


    Li Yunxiao said curiously, "You guys used a shape-changing technique before? It''s so wonderful, you actually avoided my eyes!"


    Qixun smiled and said, "It''s really not intentional to hide the seniors. The secret is. After the current matter is resolved, I will explain the apology to the seniors."


    Li Yunxiao waved his hand: "It''s okay, walking in the cultivation world, it is better to have more life-saving skills."


    Yu Liuchuan smiled at the monks who watched his group vigilantly after the armistice: "The monks of the gods and hidden worlds, intercept the monks of the gods and death circles here. Seniors, you are offended."


    robbed someone''s head and said that he was offended, it should be!


    The people of the Divine Death Realm heard angrily and said: "A bunch of trash in the Shenyin Realm dare to target our Divine Death Realm! It''s just courting death. He will destroy the Shenyin realm!"


    Qixun is a little regretful that Sister Lin is not here, otherwise, where would I need to go to this kind of thing? She is stunned, she is not as literate as her family''s little five!


    Counting on the eldest brother and the master nephew? Totally hopeless.


    The one who walked is a noble son, who is not good at fighting with words.


    One, people uphold the idea of ??doing things if they don''t agree with life and death, and it''s not too rare to talk nonsense with you!


    But in this situation, I still have to say something.


    Qixun sneered: "Look, you are so awesome, the big world came out of the lack of Xiujie beatings. You are so awesome and brave, why don''t you bark in front of the red-clothed devil and the drunkard? Shit will beat you. come out!


    Although I am not as powerful as the Demon King in Red, I am the younger sister of the Demon King in Red, and the disciple of the wine-lord! Uncle Qiu-beard''s year-end friendship! It''s just you, the great master, I can still beat you **** out! "


    The five elegant Confucian uncles on the side rolled their eyes, this child is quite a beautiful child, why is his speech so unrefined! Vulgar, what **** is not shit!


    Yu Liuchuan was speechless and reminded his little uncle: "Little uncle, if you fight, fight, don''t fight with taste! It''s not environmentally friendly, I can''t stand it!"


    Seven Searches: .


    "Okay, I''m a three-good cultivator who cares for the environment! It''s just a fight, it hurts flowers and plants, it''s really immoral!"


    Everyone:!


    said so much waste, but you do it.


    Yu Liuchuan couldn''t wait, raised his sword and rushed to several great masters in the Divine Death Realm. A sword slashed, and the sword intent became a domain. A great master of the Divine Death Realm who was unable to resist due to serious injuries was instantly killed by his sword. The soul is gone.


    The reason why he attacked indiscriminately was because the two sides were already in a state of hostility, and secondly, the little fat man gave him a voice transmission, and these people could be killed.


    Fusu and Qixun saw this, one raised a sword, the other raised a knife, and rushed over.


    Seeing that Yu Liuchuan killed a great master with only one sword, although the man was killed due to serious injuries and unable to defend and counterattack, it can also be seen that Yu Liuchuan did not keep his sword for half a minute.


    Which Fusu and Qixun would like to let Grandmaster Uncle alone show off?


    The two of them were fighting over the steps, and they didn''t keep their hands, and they escaped from the Yu Liuchuan Sword Intent Domain. In an instant, they were half trapped by Fusu''s sword formation, and Qi Xun... well, she If you don''t need a talisman and an array, you can only face one person.


    Fortunately, there are still five Confucian cultivators. Seeing these three super arrogant little guys, they finally did not wrap up all the monks in the world of death. Anyway, they left three more, Zhong Li and Li Yunxiao, and one. Holding a spiritual tool brush as a weapon, without saying a word, he rushed up and stopped the three great masters of the death world.


    The remaining two Confucian uncles can only watch regretfully, but they are not idle, but protect the law for the few people who participated in the war, watching the group of people who fought with the monks in the world of death before, by the way, also guarding The people of the god-death world escape.


    A group of Zhenghuan who originally fought with the world of death: Who am I and where did I happen?


    Forget it, the little sister of the Demon King in Red, the apprentice of the Drunken Hou, the backstage is too hard to offend! Although he stole his own melons, there are too many melons now. No, another group floated in the distance.


    Now you don''t have time to rob people, right?


    I was standing bewildered, and the protagonists turned into soy sauce monks from all realms. Immediately, they came to the spirit and rushed over to the monks who fled far away, screaming!


    Hurry up, hurry up, make a quick decision, don''t be robbed for a while!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： The fighting of Confucianism is the style

    Chapter 706 Confucianism''s battle is the style


    was supposed to be a hula team on the side, looking at a group of people who admired the demeanor of the Confucian cultivators.


    Fusu focused on killing the enemy in the sword formation, Yu Liuchuan did his best to maintain the sword domain, Qixun only saw the great grandmaster of the death of the gods, and he was preoccupied with killing the enemy early. Except for the dark arrows, the three of them did not pay attention to those who were robbed by them. The Myriad Realms cultivator who took the head and hung it aside.


    But the three Confucian uncles who participated in the war were different.


    They use the pen as a soldier with a free and easy attitude, and write line by line of extremely lethal poems in the air to meet the enemy.


    One sat cross-legged in the air, holding a picture of mountains and rivers, and took out a tea set to taste tea in a unique style. After trapping a great master who died with a picture of mountains and rivers, he took a sip of tea and nodded his head, feeling that the spirit tea sent by Qixun had a good taste. Not to mention the excellent, just the style of making tea and drinking tea can set off his immortal appearance very well.


    The last uncle Zhongli remembered what Qixun said about "a hundred poems about Li Bai fighting wine". He felt free and easy, which was in line with his aesthetic of Confucian life. In a poem, every word turns into a sword, and it will make you crazy if you cut the sword of the great master of the world of death.


    The three of them made their debut, and felt that their Confucianism and cultivators fought elegantly and with great artistic conception. Compared with that sword, body, martial arts, and law, I don��t know how compelling it is. worlds.


    Of course they used their hands in the past, and they couldn''t survive in the refining realm if they didn''t do it, but isn''t that because there are basically no audiences?


    And this time, it can��t be said to be in the spotlight, but there are many people watching this fight.


    The results of it? The results of it? The results of it?


    Important things to say three times!


    As a result, they did it, and the excellent demeanor showed the beginning, Xiao Gao and tide did not arrive, and the audience was gone!


    Are you angry?


    The three of them spit all kinds of grievances in their hearts. If they hadn''t cultivated themselves and abide by the way of a gentleman, they would have scolded them out loud.


    It was a waste of the tricks they thought up before the fight.


    If time is not too tight, to be honest, they all want to change into a Confucian shirt that can better highlight their own temperament.


    I used to think that stylish people should keep a low profile, but now I''m with the young men, only to find out that the old man is talking about teenage madness, this taste is really wonderful!


    With no showy audience, the three of them didn''t bother to waste their expressions, they went all out, it didn''t work for a long time, after Qixun finally hacked their opponent to death, they were looking left and right, staring at their opponent, considering whether to steal the head. At that time, the three of them worked together to eliminate their opponents.


    Hehe, little girl, you still want to take our heads!


    Qixun looked confused, did it end a little too soon?


    There are still three or four people left in the eldest brother and the master''s nephew, but she can''t enter their sword formation and sword field.


    Forget it, since they trapped people, they were able to deal with them, and they didn''t want to ask themselves to help. As for the three uncles, they were already calm, but in fact, they were extremely regretful. They ran to the other two uncles and gave Fusu. And Yu Liuchuan to protect the law.


    Shihiro: I have nothing to do with me, so?


    I thought I could show off my power, but only one was eliminated, and I was laid off!


    If it doesn''t work, you have to take the initiative in re-employment.


    Looking at the battlefields that were tens of miles away, they were getting farther and farther away from his side. Qixun decided to join in the fun, maybe he would be able to grab more heads?


    Qixun quickly said to several uncles: "Senior, my brother and nephew, thank you for your help and guard, I''ll go ahead and take a look!"


    Then she carried her black and shiny horizontal sword, and with a swish, she disappeared.


    The five uncles: Cha, at this speed, no wonder people say that escaping is no problem.


    This is no problem, at this speed, I am afraid that ordinary Wu Zun can''t beat the horse.


    Zhongli Nianxu said with a smile: "In the past, we were wise to protect ourselves, and we didn''t bother to join in the killing of the trialists. Now, it seems that I made a mistake in waiting. Now that we have come out, we should be active."


    Don''t say, I feel that my legs are no longer sore, my waist is no longer sore, and my whole body is full of energy.


    Li Yunxiao laughed: "When we come back to the trade fair, let''s get some photo stones back."


    With the photo-taking stone, for example, his heroic appearance as a cultivator of Destroying God just now, even if no one was watching the scene, he could record it and sell it as news.


    Just ask who, is there such a Confucian cultivator, who is so flamboyant, and with a smile, makes the opponent''s soul fly?


    Cough, of course, soul-destroying things are exaggerated rhetoric, and they haven''t been ruthless to that extent.


    But killing a few cultivators of the gods did not damage their dashing image at all, but it was not exaggerated at all.


    Li Yunxiao said, Zhong Li and another Confucianist uncle instantly got to the point of Li Yunxiao''s regret, and couldn''t help but scolded in their hearts, this saucy bag had a fight and wanted to record it.


    However, the two of them have a pair of eyes, and they can only secretly praise in their hearts, this is a good idea! Go back and buy some shadow stones as a spare.


    There are still a few years left in the refining realm, and there will be more opportunities to fight happily in the future! There is no shortage of this one!


    When he was in Blue Star, he still needed to maintain his teacher''s character in front of his disciples, how could he need to consider so much in the refining realm!


    At this time, the three of them didn''t know, they used the sky-seeing mirror to monitor the Quartet and saw the demeanor of these three seniors. , I couldn''t help it, and recorded the situation of the three of them fighting.


    Thinking of the five Confucian Confucian uncles who gave her no secret guidance these days, Lingyu felt that it would be better to give them a photo stone that didn''t give them their heroic appearance on the battlefield.


    After all, if he fights, he can fight in such a style and look so good, and such a style is appreciated by some people, and he even recorded it with his heart and gave her a copy, which is convenient and self-rewarding. Then she must be very happy.


    It was not until Fusu and Yu Liuchuan killed all the dead monks in their respective formations and domains, collected their storage equipment, a fire of spirit, and burned the corpses, then Fusu thanked a few Confucian uncles. ''s help.


    The two of them weren''t in a hurry to find Qixun, who had gone somewhere, because the two of them knew very well that in terms of strength, that guy was no worse than the two of them. Besides, she still had Suzakuhara who could burn everything on her body. What about fire.


    The Suzaku Yuanhuo did not recognize the master, so the strength of Yuanhuo Huoling was not affected by Qixun''s cultivation. With the Yuanhuo Huoling there, even if he met Wu Zun, he would have a chance to escape.


    Therefore, the two greeted the five Confucian uncles and entered the five-element cycle killing formation. At the eye of the formation where they could rest, they took a seat to restore their spiritual power.


    A few people recovered their spiritual power, and were about to go out to take a look, when they heard the sound of swords and swords from far and near, and a few people hurried out of the array, and saw a large black cloud floating in the sky, and they looked closely, each of them. speechless.


    I saw Qixun followed by the eldest cultivator, some were from the Divine Death Realm, and some were not from the Divine Death Realm.


    He was about to reach the top of the mountain he opened, and Qixun shouted: "Help! Help, many people want to kill me. These are all lunatics in the world of death, and their dog legs, fellow Daoists must save me. me."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： 6

    Chapter 707 Basic Practice 6


    Okay, I understand, this is the monk who met the gods and their scumbags again.


    It''s okay to meet her, she also did the work of pulling monsters.


    But what did you do to recruit such a large group? The deep hatred of digging ancestral graves, the effect is only the same, right?


    Fusu and Yu Liuchuan haven''t shown much yet. The five Confucian uncles, especially the two who didn''t participate in the war before, are even more excited. It''s finally time for them to perform. This time, there must be an audience!


    After being excited, he immediately put on the best Confucian shirt that he thought could best reflect their Confucianism style. His face collapsed again. Zhong Li hurriedly asked Fusu and Yu Liuchuan, "Is there a photo stone?"


    Fusu, Yu Liuchuan: ?


    Qixun shouted: "Brother Fatty, remember to record a wave."


    The little fat man in the cave naturally heard Qixun''s cry, he didn''t need to explain, he understood what his precious sister was thinking.


    After recording, show it off.


    After Qixun finished shouting, he sent a voice transmission to the Confucian uncles: "Seniors, how can we take pictures with a photo-taking stone? My fat brother uses a sky-seeing mirror, 360-degree shooting without blind spots, and it will definitely be recorded. The elegant demeanor of the seniors. When I look back, I will re-enact a hundred and eighty thousand copies, also called the monks of Wanjie. Let��s take a look at the immortals of our Confucianism and Taoism! Usually, who has the opportunity to see the trial of Wanjie? Confucianism and Taoism, everyone? I think that after the re-engraving, a jade slip can at least be sold for a high-grade spirit stone! When it is sold, I will give the seniors a share, me two, seniors eight!"


    The eyes of the five Confucian cultivators all lit up, their hearts said, wonderful!


    The spirit stone is not a spirit stone, and it is also very important, but it is even more important to let the world see the glory of the Blue Star Confucianism!


    This kid''s brain is flexible!


    This business, do it! Must do!


    Of course, it would be too exaggerated to divide it into 28 and give back 2 to other children and 8 to them. The reverse is fine.


    Really take 80% of other people''s children, is it a loss?


    The purpose of ?? being around them is to show the Blue Star Confucianism in front of the cultivators of Wanjie.


    Therefore, the two achievements are good, and it is all the reward for their fight.


    No matter how many spiritual stones these 20% are, if you return them to the academy, you will be able to cultivate some disciples who are beneficial to the country and the people.


    Five talents were about to make a move, but Qixun stopped him again with a sound transmission: "Seniors, wait a moment, I will lead people into the battle first, and you can intercept your opponents outside the battle."


    are all introduced into the formation, and when they fight, outsiders can''t see it, so we still have to leave a stage for the uncles to perform.


    Now, no one is watching on the surface, but there are a lot of people who are watching secretly.


    Of course, most of these secretly observing guys are those who want to benefit from the fisherman, and a small number of them are not excluded, they want to help, such as the monks in the Yuan Zhou Dynasty who stood in line with Emperor Wuji, other monks in the hidden world, and simply want to The cultivator of the world who killed the cultivator of the dead world.


    It''s just that I haven''t done it yet, and I want to see how she will deal with a large wave of monsters at once.


    But Qixun didn''t bother to care about this. The five Confucian uncles cut off a few people, Fusu and Yu Liuchuan cut off more than a dozen people, and the remaining nearly a hundred people, all of which were introduced by Qixun into the Five Elements Circular Killing Formation.


    This time, the purpose is to kill people, not to improve their actual combat level against the enemy, so the seven-hundred-and-five-element cycle killing formation is fully activated, and she directly kills the enemy with the formation. Kill array attack.


    The killing array constructed by the top-grade sixth-grade five-element spirit talisman itself surpasses the lethality of the sixth-grade amulet array, which is equivalent to the seventh-order large array, and is stronger than the ordinary seventh-order array. More than one.


    And she joined the main attack of Thunderbolt Talisman. The people in the formation wanted to break through the formation. Under the circumstance of being constantly bombarded by thunder, how could there be a chance to find an eye to break through the formation?


    In addition to violently breaking the formation, it is almost impossible to have a chance to escape the formation.


    And the five elements cyclically kill the formation, the five elements are constantly changing, and there is Qixun, the person who built the formation, who schedules it from time to time. Let alone breaking the formation normally, it is impossible to break the formation even by violence.


    This is a seventh-order formation, how can some great masters and masters break it?


    Not even if they join forces.


    What''s more, after these people entered the battle, they have been dispersed into five sub-arrays. And the five sub-arrays are not static, these people are disrupted from time to time, and their heads are smashed everywhere.


    After Fusu, Yu Liuchuan and the five Confucian cultivators solved the dead monks they had intercepted, Fusu hurriedly sent Qixun a voice transmission, and they wanted to join the battle to help.


    And Qixun, at this moment, has also used a large formation to grind to death nearly 30 cultivators.


    If Fusu, Yu Liuchuan, and those five uncles joined the battle to help, directly relying on the formation, and fought under the command of Qixun, the remaining fifty or sixty people would be able to solve it all in a short time!


    Qixun quickly put people into the formation, each of the five Confucian uncles occupied an eye of the formation, and the rest of Fusu and Yu Liuchuan were deployed, and Qixun continued to control.


    They were killing in the dark, but there was already a sensation outside.


    Where can those people imagine that, not only the two sword cultivators Fusu and Yu Liuchuan kill people like killing gods, but the five are full of strength. The key is the lethality, the key is the lethality. Very strong, which makes people speechless.


    After being speechless, they asked each other, where did the five middle-aged felons come from?


    That strength is not weak. Ordinarily, in the refining realm, it will not be unknown, right? They just don''t know.


    After inquiring for a long time, there was only one cultivator who was the champion of the mortal world. Because he had dealt with the Blue Star Confucian cultivator, seeing the style of the fight and the Confucian t-shirt on his body, he decided that it must be the Blue Star Confucian cultivator.


    This statement made everyone even more confused, and many people had never heard of the name of this small world, Blue Star. Not to mention understanding the combat methods of Confucianism.


    This is also because Blue Star is a small world, there are very few folk monks, and only the Confucian family is unique, so the number of geniuses who enter the refining realm is naturally small.


    And the pursuit of Confucian monks is different from other monks. They act very low-key, so it is not surprising that they are unknown.


    In short, let''s not comment on the combat power of Confucianism, but one thing is certain, that is, half of the people yearn for Confucianism and feel that this is the immortal demeanor we pursue. the other half


    Well, the other half just want to cut down these guys, fight, fight, fight to the flesh, flesh and blood, in a word, it should burn the blood!


    is the cultivation of the law, and all kinds of spells are thrown out, which is also splendid and dazzling.


    But these Confucian scholars


    Fighting with them, not being beaten to death, but also being suffocated to death, this way of fighting is definitely a heresy in the cultivation world!


    Therefore, the two gangs of people with different views were originally just secretly watching, because of this wave of operations by the Confucian cultivators, inexplicably, they got together and argued together. I have completely forgotten that in that formation, there are still nearly a hundred people who are dead.


    As for Fusu and Yu Liuchuan, two kendo geniuses who were supposed to shine, I''m sorry, they have been forgotten by everyone!


    Is it strange that ?? Jianxiu killed a few people by leaps and bounds?


    Don''t 6!


    If the sword cultivators kill a few people over the tier, what kind of sword cultivators are they? Diversion as soon as possible to plant spiritual fields!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： Its a festival, its a little bit expensive.

    Chapter 708 That''s it, it''s a bit expensive


    In this fight, when a group of cultivators destroyed all the cultivators in the Divine Death Realm in the formation, when they came out of the formation, all the cultivators in the world who were watching in secret were all focused on the five Confucian cultivators.


    As for the two kendo geniuses who were supposed to challenge several great masters at the Grandmaster level, and won them in battle, defeated them in battle, and stunned the world, they were completely ignored by the onlookers.


    Of course, this is also related to the five Confucian uncles who cleaned up their images before going into battle.


    There is also a theoretical basis for people to clean up their images. When a gentleman appears in front of others, how can he not dress properly?


    One by one, the Eguanbo belt is elegant and free and easy, and it is heartbreaking to see that temperament, which makes the two parties who have been arguing for a long time, the one who appreciates them yearns even more, while the other party feels that they are fundamentally different. Cultivating heretics in the world would even more want to beat them with sacks.


    They are all monks, but you pretend to be different, so that everyone will be rude in future fights, and you will be embarrassed to start a war.


    You can fight, no, fighting, fighting this kind of thing has nothing to do with Sven and Elegance?


    Our body, martial arts, swordsmen, how passionate are we in battle?


    The five Confucian uncles didn''t know that those people in the distance had been divided into red and blue because of their fighting methods, and they did not give in to each other. They were satisfied that half of the storage rings of the hundred or so deceased monks who had been destroyed before belonged to five of them.


    I never imagined that, after a happy fight, not only there was no loss, no waste of resources to heal the wounds, but also a sum of money from the war, no, it can''t be regarded as money from the war, I can only say, no wonder Wan The world can''t stop robbing repairs, it''s really robbing other people''s wealth, and this wealth comes so quickly that people are caught off guard.


    Even if they failed to make them famous this time, seeing the demeanor of the Blue Star Confucianism, they also made a lot of money in this battle!


    So at this time, the five people are elegant and free and easy, with smiles in their eyes, and those who are happy don''t want to hold it with a straight face.


    Qi Xun knew the meaning, and also assured the five Confucian uncles: "Seniors, the style of your battles is unparalleled in the world, I can guarantee that the photo stones recorded by Fatty Brother, I will pay 100,000. 80,000 copies will surely be sold in short supply, when the world divides the seniors into 80,000 to 90,000 top-grade spirit stones, there will be no problem!"


    This is really not Qixun blowing, but the little fat man listened to the debates of the spectators on both sides of the ear through the peeping mirror. He knew that the Confucian uncles would be hot, and he had spoken to Qixun earlier.


    Qixun smacked her lips, she felt that if she took the pictures of the Confucian cultivators during the battle, and then made some filter effects, some Abaose or something, if they were released, the market would be detonated. !


    These elegant and unrestrained uncles, it is estimated that it will take only a few days to ferment, and they will be able to become the current refining realm, after her dear big sage brother, the strongest and top class!


    This wave of propaganda for Confucianism is amazing!


    She used to think that it was okay to just engage in technology, but she never imagined that she even had a talent for marketing!


    Is this an unintentional arrangement of willows and willows?


    Maybe, she will become a generation of shopping mall elites when she does business in the future.


    Thinking of so many storage rings, so many spiritual stones and spiritual materials in the storage rings, Qi Xunxiao''s eyes are bent.


    She decided that she would not share the money from the rubbing book of the photo-taking stone with the Confucian uncles. Even if the uncles vowed to share her, she would have to spend the spiritual stone on the bodies of several uncles.


    In fact, the monks in the Divine Death Realm are too rich, and there are too many things in the storage rings that they harvested. They are rich!


    Qixun sent Fusu and Yu Liuchuan a voice transmission, and asked quietly, "How about I go to Labo Monster again?"


    Fu Su shook his head: "It''s not necessarily that you have to do it yourself, not to mention that the monks in the world of death are not only in this direction. It''s better to offer a reward."


    Yu Liuchuan nodded: "Offer a reward? Uncle Fusu is a good idea!"


    Qixun scratched his head: "We have so many spiritual stones to pay for the reward? We have mines at home, and we can''t afford to build them like this."


    Fusu chuckled lightly: "Who said that there is going to be a flower spirit stone? Isn''t there a second brother? One head of a Martial Saint of the Divine Realm, five half-step super-grade spiritual weapons customization opportunities. One Wu Zun head, two half-step super-superior heads. A chance to customize a spiritual tool, five great masters, one half-step super-class spiritual tool. Fifty grandmaster heads, one chance to customize a super-class spiritual tool. Xiaoxun, Rukawa, what do you think? "


    Yu Liuchuan nodded: "Excellent."


    Qi Xunyi clapped his hands: "Fantastic! That''s it."


    Fusu wondered: "What is it?"


    Qixun looked sympathetic: "It''s just a little bit of a second brother."


    Yu Liuchuan: "Pfft!"


    After puffing, seeing Qixun and Fusu staring at him, Yu Liuchuan said solemnly, "I''ll just puff, you guys continue to talk."


    The eyes of the five Confucian uncles glowed when they heard it: "The little friend of the devil in red, can you actually refine a half-step super-grade spirit weapon?"


    A half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, even if you ascend to the spiritual world in the future, it is still the top configuration under the fairy weapon! In short, before you ascend to immortality, it will never be out of date!


    You don��t need to spend any more effort to replace weapons that match your cultivation base because of the improvement of your cultivation base!


    Under the Immortal Realm, the strongest is the ninth-order artifact refiner, who can only refine top-quality spiritual tools. In short, I have never heard of anyone in the world who has refined half-step super-high-quality spiritual tools!


    The five Confucian uncles were so excited to hear it!


    The damaged fairy artifact that Fusu gave them before is good. If you repair it carefully, it may grow into a fairy artifact in the future, but it is not customized. It is difficult to truly communicate with your own mind. ?


    Customized ones are different! Moreover, they are directly half-step super-grade spiritual tools, and they are only half a step away from fairy weapons!


    If it is growth-oriented, then it can be upgraded to an Immortal Artifact in the future. The key point is that the resources required for this kind of upgrade are definitely much less than the consumption of repairing damaged Immortal Artifacts!


    The five Confucian uncles asked excitedly: "If we also accept this reward, can we have the opportunity to ask the little friend of the red demon king to help us refine the half-step super-grade spirit weapon?"


    Fusu smiled and said, "How can the seniors be compared with outsiders? If necessary, as long as the seniors have suitable refining materials, when the second brother comes back, just discuss with the second brother. The seniors have helped us a lot, and they are also good to us. It is suitable for a half teacher, but it is just refining a few half-step super-grade spiritual weapons. For the second brother, it is not difficult. Besides, the deceased monks killed by the seniors today are enough for this condition."


    Several uncles of Confucianism and cultivators heard it and felt that their half-step super-grade spiritual weapon was all right! I was very happy in my heart, I felt that if I killed the cultivator after the death of the gods, they would not have all the spoils.


    Even the best loot is not as good as a weapon that suits you.


    They also need weapon augmentation when they fight.


    After all, they have not yet reached the level of Confucian saints, suitable weapons can be powerful and righteous.


    As in the previous battle, the swords, pictures of mountains and rivers, pens, books, etc. used by the uncles are all like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Festival Bounty

    Chapter 709 Bounty


    Several uncles were satisfied and felt that this trip to the realm of refinement was really exciting! In the next few years, they must also rise up!


    Half-step super-grade spirit tool, they agreed!


    Although they haven''t seen it yet, they feel that these children have no character to say, they are not the kind of people who don''t believe in their words, so even if they haven''t seen it yet, they can''t run away!


    So they had to figure out a way to collect the refining materials for the half-step super-grade spiritual weapon suitable for them, otherwise, it would be no use if they promised!


    There are no adults who can help refine them, and they have to give them materials. They don��t have such a big face!


    Besides, those few are still children, they may not have them.


    Just thinking about getting the materials, Qixun said: "Seniors, don''t worry about refining materials, what kind of spiritual tools do you need, list the spiritual materials you need, my second brother has collected a lot of refining materials, we can Let��s get together. The seniors cultivated Hao Ran Righteousness. It should be appropriate to use the materials of the thunder property. We just went to the Thunder Domain before. My second brother collected quite a lot of Thunder Domain spiritual materials. The spiritual material is exchanged."


    After talking about the announcement of the reward, Fusu came forward and hadn''t dispersed, wanting to see if they would lead a group of deceased monks to come and destroy them again, so that they could once again appreciate the battle of Confucianism and cultivators. The cultivator shouted with his spiritual power: "Fellow Daoists, I have something to tell you. If you are interested, please listen to it before leaving."


    Not to mention that those who were waiting were interested in listening, even those who were about to leave also stopped.


    It��s true that these werewolves are a little more than ruthless. The gods and monks of hundreds of people have all been wiped out. To say that they didn��t want to be a oriole before, then It''s impossible, but seeing the results of this battle, his mind has already flown.


    Really, can''t afford to be offended.


    Fu Sulang said: "Everyone knows that the red-clothed Demon King is amazingly powerful, and with Wu Zun''s strength, he can fight against Martial Saints, but no one knows that he is also a Master Refiner, who can refine half-step super-grade spiritual weapons.


    As we all know, the half-step super-grade spiritual weapon is the strongest under the fairy weapon. Even if you go to the spiritual world in the future, you do not need to exchange weapons. You can use it to soar. You can have your own magic weapon! As the brother of the red-clothed demon king, I will post a reward here. You can kill the heads of monks in the world of death and go to the red-clothed demon king in exchange for the opportunity to customize your own half-step super spirit weapon! "


    When everyone heard it, they all exclaimed: "Do you take what the Taoist said seriously? Can you be the home of the red-clothed devil?"


    Fu Su smiled and said, "As his first-born brother, he must recognize what he said. If you don''t believe it, then you can make an oath to the heavens!"


    "How to exchange it?"


    Fusu talked about how many half-step super-grade spirit tools for the head of the previously agreed upon cultivation level, and everyone felt that it was quite cost-effective!


    Can��t kill Wu Sheng Wu Zun, and they can��t kill the Great Master and Grand Master?


    Some people even asked: "The heads of the cultivators under the master, such as martial artists, and warriors, can''t they be replaced?"


    Fu Su smiled and said, "Yes, but, your cultivation base." You can''t take action against martial masters and 1st, 2nd, and 3rd rank warriors, right?


    Someone shouted: "Give us the younger generation of the world some opportunities."


    After all, there are warriors and junior warriors from all walks of life who have entered the refining realm. They can also fight with the warriors and warriors of the gods and death world, right?


    Although there are a lot of people to collect, but one person can��t do it, we can still work together to do a crowdfunding, right?


    Fusu also added a condition: "If martial artists or warriors come to trade, they can also exchange for the chance to refine the top-quality spiritual weapons."


    As for the high-grade spirit tools, that''s fine, it''s not worth his second brother''s shot!


    Everyone is very excited, half-step super-grade spiritual tool, who doesn''t want to have it? It is a top-quality spiritual weapon, and that is something that people in the Martial Holy Land can compete for, not to mention their grandmasters and grandmasters?


    For the juniors of the martial artist and the warrior realm, that is something that was never even thought of before.


    As for the demon king in red, not only is the lethality super powerful, but he is so good at being cultivated at a young age, and he is still an artifact master. It has been a surprise that they may have a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon in the future. , to cover up the slightest splash is gone.


    Some people even thought that if everyone went to grab the heads, how could the 2,000 people who entered the refining realm in the Divine Death Realm be enough?


    Therefore, we have to take another chance: "Can only the heads of the Divine Death Realm be traded? What about the monks from the subordinate realms of the Divine Death Realm? What about the monks who have done evil with the Divine Death Realm?"


    Fu Su said: "The head of the monks in the realm affiliated to the Divine Death Realm can also be! I also ask fellow Daoists to help spread this news."


    "It''s a deal, I just hope we collect the heads, don''t deny it."


    Although Brother Monkey fought very happily, he was not worried about his brothers and sisters after all, so when the waves flew up, he still kept his ears on the wind, listening to the movement here, listening to the monks of Wanjie, he didn''t trust him. If so, I simply made a promise in person, not only showing the dharma image again, but also transmitting a voice with great mana: "My red-clothed devil has responded! Isn''t it a half-step super-grade spirit tool? As long as you have the spirit materials, And the head of the cultivator who needs the death of the gods, I, the devil in red, are not such a person who does not believe in his words! I never lie!"


    Everyone: .


    What''s going on in your battle circle, and you still remember what''s going on here?


    ???


    I dare not think about it!


    However, everyone really believed this, and almost all said in unison: "Demon King, then we can go! Just wait for the Demon King to show his skills!"


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Hurry up, everyone! Ten thousand years is too long, just fight for the day!"


    People: .


    Then hula la, everyone ran away.


    It is time to fight for the day, time waits for no one.


    It''s too late, and I can''t grab the head. How can my dream come true?


    Because of this reward, the Realm of Divine Death has almost truly become the public enemy of all realms, and as a result, a new type of market for the head trading of monks in the Realm of Divine Death has emerged.


    Some people know that they can''t get enough heads to make a half-step super-grade spiritual tool. Even if they get enough heads, they don''t have suitable spiritual materials, but they are fortunate enough to kill a monk in the world of death, so they take the heads and sell them to those who need them. People, for a while, the cultivator of the death of the gods has become a resource for the cultivators of the world to loot.


    This is almost a disaster for those who tried in the Refinement Realm of the Divine Death Realm, and even those affiliated realms that were mixed with the Divine Death Realm in the past were the same.


    Qixun and the others stayed in this cave and did not escape.


    The Martial Saint Martial Saint of the Divine Death Realm and its affiliated realms will have Wu Zun Martial Saints such as Brother Monkey to deal with, and those under Wu Zun, even if they hunted and killed them through the vast world, came here. , and it''s just to give them food.


    Several Confucian uncles originally wanted to go out to find monks in the world of death, but they were persuaded by Qixun: "Why do you have to trouble seniors? The value is not enough, it''s too chaotic outside at the moment, and it''s not a good time to find something, just wait for the end of the Divine Death Realm, and then it''s not too late to go out."


    Is there such a waste of time, isn''t it delicious to drink? Why don''t we talk more about the blue past?


    We can��t go there, but listening to it can also solve the lovesickness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： sigh

    Chapter 710 Sigh


    Seeing that several uncles were no longer obsessed with killing the monks in the world of death, Qi Xun smiled: "Besides, we can wait for the rabbits, I guess we will receive the news of the monks in the world of God and their affiliates. The realm will be spread all over the world, but we are here, you can guess, will there be monks in the world of death, and their affiliated monks, who will come to us for revenge?"


    Not to mention that those people must not be able to break through the heavy pursuit, to find them, the way is better than the difficulty, there will definitely be!


    They just have to wait here.


    But Uncle Zhongli couldn''t help but worry: "If Wu Zun and below come here, we can make him come and go, but if Wu Zun and Wu Sheng find here."


    After all, once the reward is released, this is the rhythm of sweeping all the testers of the entire refining realm, as well as the testers of those affiliated realms.


    That is the most talented elite disciple in the world. If two thousand die at a time, which world can stand it?


    This is more than a fault of a generation of monks?


    and the enmity of destroying the world are not much different.


    Qixun sneered: "It was originally an enmity to destroy the world, I''m afraid they won''t find it! If you come, it will be a fate! Seniors can rest assured, I''m worried about their Wuzun Wusheng, don''t jump into this pit."


    We can''t deal with Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, but isn''t there a second brother?


    With her dear big sage brother''s careful thought, she would never have imagined that after the big brother announced the bounty task, the monks of the Divine Death Realm and its affiliated world would not come here to seek revenge for them?


    Of course, the uncles also thought of the bug of Brother Monkey, so they reminded: "The red-clothed devil, cough, I mean, your brothers and teachers, I am afraid that they will be caught by the martial arts of those realms, and may not be able to protect them. here."


    Qi Xun smiled, her dear big sage brother, someone who plucked out his hair and could make a great sage army and regiment.


    I''m afraid her brother Monkey is trying to take advantage of this and dig a hole for Wu Zun and Wu Sheng in the Divine Death Realm and its affiliated realms.


    My own brothers and sisters, they still have a bit of a heart-to-heart when it comes to digging holes.


    Seeing Qixunxiao''s thief, several Confucian uncles knew it in their hearts. It is estimated that when their children publicly released the bounty, they had already prepared for the situation they might face in the future, and had already made preparations.


    Now these kids are really amazing.


    Of course, maybe it��s not that the children are terrible now, it��s just that these few children are terrible.


    I am sorry again, such a talented, intelligent and brave child, why is it not from Blue Star?


    If the Qixun brothers and sisters knew the thoughts of the uncles, they would definitely comfort them. After all, you once had them.


    In short, the Qixun brothers and sisters showed a confident look, and the uncles didn''t worry about it.


    Besides, after knowing that even if you wait here, you may not be able to harvest the heads, why is there any rush?


    Eat and drink, and still find time to do the work, what a beautiful thing!


    Qixun simply transmitted a sound transmission to Little Fatty, Lingsu and Lingyu who were still in the cave, and asked the three to come up to celebrate.


    A battle, or something to treat yourself.


    The three of them were standing in front of the Sky Looking Mirror, and there was not much excitement to watch for a while. When they heard the greeting, they immediately flew to the top of the mountain. Qixun did not withdraw from the Five Elements Circular Killing Formation. The group sat in front of the big formation and began to eat and drink.


    This time, I didn''t eat barbecue again, but made a mandarin duck hot pot, and the dishes that were shabu-shabu were mainly alpine blue sheep and unicorn beef. If you like it, dip it in the four seasonings specially prepared by Lingsu, take a look at the scenery in the surrounding green dragon forest, and drink the iced fruit wine after eating.


    Several Confucian uncles suddenly fell in love with this mandarin duck hot pot, and felt that they had moved forward for nearly a hundred years. What is their life? At most it is a living!


    Zhong Li sighed: "It''s also a small world, why are you cultivators in the Shenyin Continent so comfortable? In comparison, the elegant cultivators of Confucian cultivators I have always thought of as Confucian cultivators are simply life in vain. The cost of food and clothing is better than that of our Blue Star.��


    Fusu smiled: "Seniors misunderstood, Shenyin is another Sifang Continent, although I don''t know what is going on, but the life of monks in our Shenzhou Continent is not easy. Maybe the life of ordinary people may be better than today''s Blue Star. Some, but Xiujie, it''s really not like that.


    As we all know, the Dao Lineage of the Great Realm of Shenyin is almost cut off. Nowadays, most of them are martial arts, and the four arts in the cultivation world do not exist. On the battlefield of the virtual realm, they can only fight recklessly. It can be said that because the four arts are cut off, injuries can only be relied on to lie down, and resources can only be robbed. Otherwise, the loss rate in the virtual realm will not be so high that once a cultivator is promoted to a third-rank warrior, he must enter the virtual realm to experience.


    If our brothers and sisters hadn''t entered the refining realm this time, I''m afraid that at this moment, they would be fighting to the death with alien beasts in the virtual realm. Seniors can also see that, but all the monks from the gods and hidden world are amazing in combat power, right? There is no way, they are all lacking medicine, medicine and weapons, and they are almost alone in the sea of ????blood. "


    Virtual realm, when it comes to virtual mirrors, even a few Confucian cultivators who have been acting in a light-hearted manner are too shy. Because, every year, academy students die in the virtual mirror, why is there less?


    But, who can you talk to about this kind of sacrifice? Which world has no emptiness? What world has no monks to sacrifice?


    This universe, not to mention their lower realm, is the spiritual realm, which is also bearing the alien invasion of the extraterritorial battlefield!


    Therefore, in this universe, there will be a refining realm for geniuses to experience and acquire resources.


    The rare inheritance of the God Hidden Realm, at least most of it, was obtained in the Refinement Realm, trading with monks from other realms.


    The reason why Shenzhou Continent is the worst existence in Sifang Continent is actually because there was no chance to enter the refining realm before.


    Since Qixun knew that this ghost refining realm was discriminatory, he was also a cultivator from the Shenyin Continent. Other four continents could enter the refining realm, but they were very angry that no one in the Shenzhou Continent had been able to enter for thousands of years.


    This is also the main reason why she is ruthless against her own brothers and sisters, and refines the wool of the realm.


    I can''t make up for the loss of this ghostly place for thousands of years, hum!


    However, after Fusu''s words made the Confucian cultivators sigh, they were surprised again. If it was true, as Fusu said, the spiritual world is not as good as Blue Star. What did they eat and drink these days? Moreover, it is clear that this girl''s level of formation is almost unmatched by the geniuses of the world. Are you kidding them?


    What''s more, there is a little red-clothed devil who can refine half-step super-grade spirit tools!


    A half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, let alone the lower realm, it is the spiritual realm. How many people can refine it?


    Several Confucian uncles immediately thought that Fusu, this child, had a heart-wrenching demeanor and talent, but how could he be dishonest?


    A gentleman must be sincere!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： I am the golden finger

    Chapter 711 I am the golden finger


    A few people in Fusu couldn''t see the contemptuous eyes of several Confucian uncles, and smiled: "Junior really didn''t tell lies, it''s just my brothers and sisters who have some adventures and got a complete inheritance. ."


    Is that so?


    That''s not surprising.


    To tell the truth, the Shenyin Realm is a poor ghost, they have also heard a little about it.


    After all, the poor ghost, Senior Drunken Hou, is still a famous person in all worlds, otherwise he would not be poor and known to all worlds, which cannot be false.


    Drunk Hou: Are you polite?


    Uncle Li Yunxiao is a straight man. Hearing this, he nodded in approval: "Yes, the drunken Hou Shengzun is poor, no one knows."


    Seven Searches: .


    Tama Rukawa:


    Master (Master) is really not easy for him to be an old man. The world is famous for being poor. To be so poor is also a character.


    Qixun hummed: "My master will be the Emperor of Europe from now on."


    After all, his old man has a disciple of the richest man in the Six Realms!


    Uncle Li Yunxiao smiled awkwardly and politely. After all, in front of his apprentices and grandchildren, he despised him as a poor ghost, and it was really not polite.


    So, let''s change the subject: "What is the European Emperor?"


    Qixun said proudly: "In the future, Hongfu will be in the sky, full of energy, whatever you want!"


    After all, his master could be so poor that he couldn''t afford a penny, but there was her, a wealth-giving fairy who could give money at any time!


    Uncle Li Yunxiao was startled: "The Drunken Hou Shengzun has been transported? Let me just say, how can people be unlucky all the time? Is there always time for Tailai?"


    Qixun waved his hand: "That''s not true." Poor or poor, "But my master, has my golden finger."


    The meaning of golden fingers, everyone probably still understands.


    The five uncles and the little fat man all looked at Qixun, can this one still carry people?


    Little Fatty is very calm in his heart, he already knew, yes, he already knew, since he met Sister Supreme Treasure, he has also moved! Now it has only been confirmed by the parties themselves!


    Looking at the five uncles and the little fat man, he was first shocked, then looked at the treasures, Qixun scratched his head, she seemed to be digging a hole for herself?


    The little fat man couldn''t say that his luck had improved, so he took the matter of the Emperor Yuanji and shouted: "I''ll say it! King Xi''s unfortunate fortune is now just a little bit of bad luck drinking water and stuffing his teeth. Well, it turns out that it was you, Baomei! You are our lucky treasure, Baomei!"


    People: When did drinking water become a good thing?


    Qixun gritted his teeth: "Can you stop calling me Baomei?" Why don''t you call me Baojie?


    Everyone was eating and drinking. After a long time, they couldn''t drink anymore. They were idle and had nothing to do. Now there is no war. After all, those who escaped from the Divine Realm either died or escaped early, even Brother Monkey and Drunk Hou, Uncle Qiubeard, and others didn''t know where they went, so Fusu and Lingyu continued to ask the five Confucian uncles for advice, while the rest went to their own cultivation.


    Nichihiro didn''t waste her time, she hurry up to make the talisman.


    After all, the death of several realms such as Shendi and other testers means that nearly 10,000 monks are missing, and they are allocated to the nine regions of the refining realm. One region is also equivalent to missing more than 2,000 monks, which is a gap in personnel when resisting the beast tide. , I can''t think of a way to make up for it. If a city in a certain domain is attacked by monsters, then in that domain, the monks want to take it back and use it for training. .


    Even if she gave up her research on the Dao during the remaining years in the refining realm, Qi Xun would have to get enough magic talismans.


    And because of the release of the bounty, it is estimated that many people will get the top-grade spirit tools and half-step super-grade spirit tools refined by the second brother, which can be regarded as an improvement to the overall combat power. Dan, to make up for the loss of nearly 10,000 combat power, Qixun felt that he could still do it with hard work.


    After drawing dozens of 6th-grade top-quality talismans, Qixun recovered his spiritual power, and after the seat, Qi searched for Lingyu and Linghu: "This time, I''m afraid that many people will die in the refining realm, not only in the realm of death and it. The death of the subordinate spiritual world, those monks from all walks of life who hunted them, can''t be harmed. If there are too many people during the beast tide, the city may be in danger of being breached. This is absolutely impossible, so we have to find a way. Make up for those losses.


    Little Wu, apart from cultivating recently, you have spent more time on cultivating spiritual plants to provide the third sister with elixir. Third sister, you should refine more elixir, especially elixir of healing and elixir of recovery. I will draw more magic talismans, so, coupled with the spiritual tools refined by the second brother, Jie Shi can not only make up for the loss of combat power, but we can also make a lot of money!


    Our Shenzhou Continent is really too poor compared to other worlds in Myriad Realms. "


    The high-grade spirit stone is used as a flower. In China, a piece of low-grade spirit stone is so hard to use. I can''t wait to break it into eight petals. Haven''t seen my friend, Young Master Xin, what kind of poverty is it?


    "We have to come up with ideas and bring more cultivation resources back!"


    Lingsu and Lingyu nodded solemnly, this is business.


    Lingyu said: "After breaking through the master realm, I can spawn more spirit plants, plus I have refined the heart of Taiyi Qingmu, and the efficacy of the spirit medicine that has been spawned now is no worse than that of natural growth. Third sister, you need What kind of elixir, just give me a list, and I will give birth to it now. It will not affect your elixir needs."


    Lingsu also said: "Since I communicated with Xiao Xiao, I have obtained a lot of Dan recipes and some Dan Tao inheritances from their Donghua world. I also benefited from Dan Tao, and I feel that I will soon be able to reach the Grandmaster realm. , After the breakthrough, it should not be a problem for me to be promoted to the fifth-grade alchemist.


    There are still a few years before the beast tide, I now have the glazed pure spirit fire, and the Taiyi green wood liquid given by Xiaowu. Whether it is the quality of the pills or the number of pills, there is a great improvement or improvement. , I have been able to refine 4th-grade top-grade pills, and the success rate is 90%. Even if I get promoted to a 5th-grade alchemist, I believe that I can quickly reach this level. At least, during the beast tide, a city''s fifth-grade pills can be supplied. Yes, no problem. "


    This time, not only Qixun, but also Lingyu was shocked: "A five-rank spiritual pill needed for a city?"


    Lingsu smiled and nodded: "I have a pot of pills now, but I can refine ten copies at the same time. This is thanks to an exchange with Xiao Xiao, and I got inspiration. I have been trying recently, and it has been successful. This is equivalent to , the efficiency has been improved tenfold. Ten alchemists with 90% of the pill rate accumulated over the years, how can they not supply the needs of a city of five rank pills? What''s more, if it is a top-grade spiritual pill, even if it is only five ranks, it is very important to the great master realm. The cultivator also has a good effect."


    This is true.


    Qixun looked at Lingsu, his eyes full of admiration: "I''m not afraid it''s my third sister, she''s amazing! Ten times!"


    This is an efficiency comparable to a small assembly line!


    Alas, unfortunately, she can''t take this shortcut when she makes talismans!


    Do I have to make a double-handed talisman and draw bows from left to right? But that''s double the efficiency.


    No, when she leaves the refining realm in the future, when she has time, she must think of a way to increase the efficiency of talisman creation tenfold!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Festival without rabbits

    Chapter 712 No Rabbits to Wait


    Qi Xun always thought that he and his party could wait for the heads of some gods. As a result, there are never many smart people in the world, especially in the ghost place of Lianjing. Nine and a half of them are smart people, so, They waited for the rabbit''s plan, and the rabbit just couldn''t get in.


    After all, there are few smart people who can think of the lackeys of the gods and the gods who come to seek revenge for Qixun and his party, so there are people guarding their heads in all directions around their cave.


    The ?? rabbits all fell into the hands of these people.


    Qixun and his party: .


    Qi Xun felt that it was easy, and she could focus on practicing swords, making talismans, and cultivating every day, so that her cultivation in the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm, after a previous battle, not only stabilized, but now there is a tendency to make breakthroughs in the later stages.


    The most important thing is that even the nine-nine-to-one sword technique is integrated. Although it is far from the real nine-nine-to-one, the realm of sword meaning is still far from the realm, but it is not a small improvement.


    However, this is not what surprises her. The most surprising thing is that because she has always been addicted to making talismans, her current talisman skills can already achieve a 100% success rate of top-quality talismans.


    Moreover, the use of spiritual consciousness and spiritual power is so meticulous that not only the spiritual consciousness cultivation base, which has already reached the peak of the Great Master Realm, is more stable, but also in the creation of talismans, the spiritual talisman that could have been made out of spiritual power was originally exhausted. The number has increased to forty, which shows how well she has mastered the use of divine consciousness and spiritual power.


    Coupled with the increase in the success rate, she used up the spiritual power twice a day to make talismans, and actually got about 80 spiritual talismans into her account. Even the most complicated teleportation talisman that consumes more spiritual power, she can draw 60. .


    Sometimes Qi Xun felt that even if she did nothing, just relying on making talismans would win her life by lying down, and being a rich man with billions of spiritual stones would be no problem at all.


    Fortunately, when I was idle, I made a lot of talisman paper and talisman ink. Otherwise, the talisman paper stored in the storage ring on my body might not be enough for her to consume.


    However, thinking about the large number of magic talismans she planned to draw, and her inventory of talisman paper and talisman ink, there will be no problem in the short term. If you really want to keep working like this, it will definitely not be enough, so she simply grabbed Zhuang Xiang and asked Babai to help.


    Babai usually helped her when she made talisman paper and ink. Although she was not interested, it was rare for Qixun to send her a job, and she did not refuse. After all, Babai is a genius and holy beast, and people also know how to catch strong men. So Fusu, Yu Liuchuan, and Little Fatty were all dispatched by her.


    The three people who were addicted to learning from each other had no choice but to come to work.


    And during this period of time, the five Confucian uncles who were not idle were having fun with Fusu, Yu Liuchuan, and Little Fatty. As a result, the three sparring partners were gone. Seeing that they made the talisman paper, they did not avoid them. They were also very interested, and they simply came over to see if they needed any help.


    In the middle of his work, he would naturally gossip. When he heard Fusu said that his family had a paper workshop, the cost was extremely low, and the paper produced was very popular with the literati of Daxia. Several Confucian uncles immediately became interested.


    You must know that Blue Star is still using bamboo slips and jade silk.


    Fusu took out the paper from the storage ring and the paper shop at home, and let the five people look at it. Seeing that they liked it, they simply gave some.


    "Although paper is not as easy to preserve as bamboo slips and jade, it is more convenient to carry and write, and the cost is extremely low, even ordinary people can afford it."


    This kind of benefit, of course, the Confucian uncles know, and this is what makes them most excited.


    It��s not that there is no paper in the world. There are many realms with paper. The problem is that all the monks who enter the refining realm use jade slips. It is not ordinary paper, but special paper made of spiritual materials, such as talisman paper, etc., and more animal skins.


    Therefore, let��s not mention these guys, I��ve never seen plain paper.


    Several uncles cherished the paper in the storage ring, and Fusu looked a little disappointed. Lan Xing is also their family and their former hometown.


    However, the craft of papermaking is something of Qixun. Fusu did not make any claims, and asked Qixun if he could give the paper-making craftsmanship to a few uncles.


    Qixun patted her head, and she forgot whether the gifts she gave to the uncles before included paper-making craftsmanship.


    However, it''s not too late to think about it now: "Brother wants to send it, then it''s fine."


    Thinking that I have a lot of paper in my space, I simply took it out: "Brother, you can also help me give it to the seniors."


    Several Confucian uncles got a few paper-making crafts, and they were so excited that they didn��t know what to do.


    You must know that paper can bring not only the increase of scholars, but also the inheritance and prosperity of culture.


    Without paper, where would there be the splendid painting, calligraphy and other civilizations of China?


    It is even more unlikely that there have been so many famous poets, calligraphy and painting who have shocked ancient and modern times.


    Without paper, those people may not even have the chance to read.


    You must know that in the current era of Blue Star, those who can read and receive education are only limited to the very few nobles who live at the top of the golden character, such as princes and noble families.


    Thinking of this, not only the five great Confucians were excited, but Fusu was also very attentive.


    He had seen the whole process of papermaking in his own paper workshop, so he simply left the process of making talismans to Yu Liuchuan, Babai and others, and personally demonstrated to several Confucian uncles, the various technological processes of papermaking. .


    Fortunately, there are also matters that need to be paid attention to in each process. Even in such a short period of time, it is impossible to actually make paper, but for papermaking, in view of Fusu''s demonstration, these people also have an intuitive understanding. know.


    At least after going back, open a workshop to make paper, so as not to take too many detours.


    Moreover, what makes them happy is that these papermaking crafts have a lot of raw materials, such as papyrus, bamboo, mulberry bark, paper mulberry, straw, silk and so on. In short, almost everywhere in the Blue Star, both north and south, can find materials that can be used to make paper.


    The key is that this cost is really low.


    As Fusu said, even ordinary people, if they have a low family, can afford it.


    While ?? Lingsu was refining the elixir, seeing the elder brother and the five Confucian uncles exchanging papermaking skills, he couldn''t help thinking, could she also do something for Blue Star?


    At this time, Lan Xing did not have a well-established and systematic theory of traditional Chinese medicine in medicine. She hesitated for a while, should she bring out the medical books she had compiled.


    Although some of them are medical books written by herself based on various pulse cases, even the "Medicine King" that her master handed to her in her previous life is actually based on the medical theories of the sages. , it''s not enough to just give this one.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Feast of the Son and the Virgin

    Chapter 713 The Son and the Daughter Together


    So, medicine, does she pass it on or not?


    If she gave it, can the sages of medicine and Taoism who are famous in the history of Chinese medicine in the future still have their own light in history?


    And will history, still give, the place that should belong to them?


    Lingsu thought about it for a long time, but went to ask Qixun.


    Qixun was stunned when asked.


    This is the first time for the third sister to discuss with her.


    But this issue is too complicated.


    In fact, given the papermaking technique, why hasn��t it affected future generations?


    If Cai Lun knew that thousands of years later, there were several unworthy descendants who stole his credit, I am afraid that the coffin board would not be able to hold down, and they would find some unworthy descendants of them to settle accounts!


    No, the eldest brother and the second brother are not unworthy descendants. They were born earlier than Cai Lun!


    Qixun scratched his head.


    The ?? sisters looked at each other.


    In the end, Qixun gritted his teeth: "Give it." If there is any cause and effect, then she will bear it.


    It''s just, I''m sorry Hua Tuo, I''m sorry Bianque, I''m sorry Zhang Zhongjing, I''m sorry Sun Simiao, I''m sorry Li Shizhen, I''m sorry all my ancestors.


    This is something that can live, after all, it is different from those poems and articles.


    She even felt that this was just an excuse made by herself. It was also a robbing of other people''s things. What was the difference between poetry, articles, and medical books?


    She thought for a while and said to Lingsu: "Third sister, take out those medical books and let me deliver them."


    Lingsu stretched out her jade finger, tapped her forehead, and chuckled: "Why, do you want to take my favor and credit?"


    Where does she not know, what is the credit for this? This is unforeseen cause and effect.


    "Xiao Xun, just ask your conscience and have a clear conscience. I''ll go by myself. Besides, where do you know any medical skills? That senior Li Yunxiao, although he is a Confucian disciple, is also a Taoist, and he is also familiar with the art of Qi and Huang. I just happen to be able to work with him. Let��s talk about it, there are classics alone, but you can��t train a real doctor.��


    There are some basic theoretical things that you can understand by not just reading the text. On the contrary, after getting started with basic theory, you can master it by looking at more advanced academics.


    Seeing Qixun a little apologetic, Lingsu smiled, this girl always likes to take the responsibility on her, but what does this matter have to do with her? This is what I want to do. No matter what the cause and effect, it should be her responsibility.


    What''s more, Lingsu is happy to think that the Chinese medicine can be systematically developed thousands of years ahead of schedule.


    When Lingsu found Li Yunxiao, she took out the medical scriptures, including her master''s Medicine King Sutra, as well as several medical theories and prescriptions she had organized by herself, and handed it to Li Yunxiao, Li Yunxiao took a copy and read it, and was shocked. Said: "Girl Lingsu, you are a holy scripture, how can I take it? It''s too heavy girl! I will represent me, Blue Star, thousands of people, thank you for your kindness!"


    Lingsu was startled, and quickly stopped the Confucian cultivator uncle''s gift: "Senior, this must not be the case, the junior is ashamed! How can the senior know, whether they belong to Blue Star, belong to the Chinese people?"


    Li Yunxiao''s heart trembled, his heartbeat seemed to jump out of his chest.


    was stunned for a while, not knowing what to say.


    After a while of silence, he calmed down the inexplicable emotions in his heart.


    There seemed to be a flash in his mind, but he didn''t catch it, and smiled at Lingsu: "Why did the girl say this?"


    Lingsu smiled and said, "Senior should only be considered, they belong to you in the first place. You don''t have to think too much about it. Senior is proficient in Qihuang. If we can exchange these medical texts, it will also benefit me. The seniors have taught us a lot, but we have nothing to repay.��


    Li Yunxiao laughed, how did the juniors owe them, these days, they really owe the juniors too much.


    However, the papermaking technique has been accepted, and the inheritance and treasures that were sent before, they have also accepted. The more these medical scriptures, the more.


    In fact, this is more than everything before, so he can''t refuse!


    After that, Lingsu tried his best to exchange medical skills with Li Yunxiao, and when Qixun saw this, thinking that the third sister might not be able to make alchemy during this time, she simply drew a lot of rejuvenation symbols.


    In this way, Lingsu and Li Yunxiao have been teaching medicine for one month. Li Yunxiao was also shocked that Lingsu was not only a genius alchemist, but his purpose in medicine was also amazing. , and Fusu and a few Confucian uncles, after they had created enough talisman paper and talisman ink that Qixun needed, they continued to practice and learn from each other.


    Sometimes when everyone has free time, we eat and drink together again, and the day turns out to be very happy. It seems that we are not in the same world as the chaos outside.


    They waited for the rabbit here, but they didn''t encounter a single rabbit.


    In the past month, the big guys like Brother Monkey seem to have disappeared, not even a sound transmission.


    Qi Xun thought that in recent days, Brother Monkey should be coming back, but he didn''t want Brother Monkey to give a voice transmission, saying that he had taken all Wu Zun''s Martial Saint Realm to the secret place, and in short, there would be no more Wu Zun. The Martial Saint Realm came to trouble them. As for the rest, let them figure it out for themselves. He will be able to come back at least half a year.


    Brother Monkey is not worried about the brothers and sisters who are very confident in his own family. As for how Brother Monkey took away all the people in the Martial Saint Realm, Brother Monkey didn''t say. Although they were curious, they had nowhere to ask. I don''t want to.


    I was thinking, since Brother Monkey would not be back in half a year, should they stay here, or go to another place to practice, when two unexpected guests came.


    Qixun looked at Saintess Fuyao and Saint Son Haotian who flew to the top of the mountain, and was very shocked. The king and the queen did not quarrel and walked together?


    "Sister Saint, Brother Saint Son, why did you two come together?"


    Fuyao snorted coldly towards Haotian: "Who is walking with him? It''s just an encounter!"


    Haotian shook his head helplessly, and smiled at Qixun: "I heard about your affairs in the Green Dragon Forest, and I happened to have nothing to do, so I wanted to join in the fun. I really didn''t expect that the Supreme Treasure and the Red Devil King are brothers and sisters. , Now that I think about it, it''s not too strange. Only the amazing and brilliant people like the Demon King in Red are worthy of a younger sister like you. If I hadn''t seen you recover your appearance when facing the deceased cultivator I would never have imagined that you are a photo stone, so you are the supreme treasure that I know."


    Qixun smiled and said, "It was really helpless to hide it before. Fortunately, Sister Saint and Brother Saint Son didn''t care about me."


    Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty also came over to say hello, and Qixun introduced the two to the elder brother, Lingsu and Lingyu. After introducing the five Confucian uncles again, tea was served and two guests were entertained.


    However, the two of them were able to show up as friends at such a time, and Nanhiro was still grateful.


    After all, the matter of the refining realm actually affects not only the refining realm.


    After this world of death, and the world of hidden gods, no matter how it was secretly before, from now on, even on the bright side, it will be an endless situation.


    This is also the reason why Qixun brothers and sisters wanted to pull Wanjie into the water.


    But the two appear as friends, and the meaning is still different.


    As the heirs of the two holy places of Donghua Great World, their words and deeds, in a sense, represent Donghua Great World.


    It can be said that this is taking the risk of being an open enemy of the gods.


    In the heart of Qixun, how could he not be grateful?


    Besides, she never felt that her friendship with these two people had reached this level.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： As expected of you

    Chapter 714 Worthy of you


    Although the arrival of these two people was completely unexpected, it was a great pleasure to have friends from afar, and a few brothers and sisters still showed 12 points of enthusiasm, good wine and good food, and generously entertained people.


    Although the king and the queen are holding it, they can be regarded as the same age after all. Well, although they are ten years older than them, they are indeed the same age in terms of appearance and mental age, so they chat. , quite a common theme.


    Several Confucian uncles are older, but they are really knowledgeable, and they participate in the chat without any sense of disobedience.


    In fact, as a cultivator, the age difference is a few decades, so it really doesn��t count as a generation gap.


    Especially the Yan family, their experiences were inherently bizarre.


    Fuyao and Haotian were naturally happy when they saw Qixun safe and sound, and their expressions were more vivid than usual.


    It is rare for the two of them to not raise their bars. Of course, the main reason is that there is no bar for swaying, and Haotian certainly cannot.


    However, Qixun felt that the main reason was that there was a deep bar in his home. When he saw the forced princess with a cold expression on his face, and the wonderful flower of the fairy garden in his own family, Qixun was surprisingly interested. Feel a little surprised.


    Ordinarily, if you force the cold temper of the princess, shouldn''t it be more like-minded with the third sister Lingsu?


    Could it be that being friends is like falling in love, and should complement each other?


    I don''t understand.


    Since it was just a small talk, it was natural to talk about some experiences after entering the refining realm. Fuyao and Haotian had been cultivating in Leiyu before. At this time, they were already at the peak of the great masters. At their age, they are indeed absolute geniuses.


    Haotian said with a smile: "This time I came to the Qinglong jungle, because even the Leiyu was in chaos. I was puzzled when I saw it, so I asked about it, and only then did I know what was going on in the Qinglong jungle. Thinking about Yu Bao sister There is some friendship, so I simply came over to check it out. I don''t want to, you guys are so peaceful here."


    Yeah, Nanami said, we didn''t think about it either. The plan to wait for the rabbit well, but the rabbit hair was not seen.


    Qixun asked about the chaos of Leiyu. Haotian couldn��t say anything. Because of the special environment, Leiyu couldn��t use his senses casually. It was originally the least chaotic place in the nine areas of refining, but Haotian left the customs. , and found that there are thousands of world monks chasing and killing the trials of the gods.


    Everyone think about it, let alone, Leiyu is indeed a good place to avoid the pursuit, even if people in the Divine Realm know that others will think so, but they have a higher chance of escaping, so they have to choose Leiyu.


    Because there, there are almost no tracking means available. Anything can be chopped clean for you. Tracking so, searching is harder.


    Therefore, there are more people fleeing there, and more people chasing them.


    Haotian smiled and said: "I had no intention of chasing and killing the cultivator of the death of God, I just wanted to enter the Qinglong jungle early and see if I could help Baomei and Brother Xiao, but I don''t know if it was good luck or bad, but I met several cultivators who died. I actually collected a few heads, and I actually collected enough for a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, haha, it can be regarded as an unexpected joy."


    At this moment, all the monks in the Divine Death Realm who are busy escaping for their lives probably don��t go together. A half-step super-grade spirit tool requires the heads of five great masters.


    He just wanted to hurry, not to hunt down and kill, but in the end he was able to meet at least five great masters in the world of death. This luck is really hard to say, whether it is good or bad.


    However, in the end, the forced king was very satisfied with the result.


    Although it took some time to meet with my friends, there is an extra chance to own a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon.


    Haotian directly threw a storage bag to Fusu: "The head is here, when the red-clothed devil returns, please Fusu to help me order one."


    Qixun smiled and said, "Brother Shengzi is still amazing. This is your first order besides the five Confucian seniors."


    Hearing this, Fuyao glared at Haotian, and he wanted to scold people. He lost this **** again. Isn''t it just five great masters? She is not without.


    This guy, why do you have to be one step ahead of yourself?


    Obviously he was eating and drinking, but he took out the head. Is it disgusting?


    Oh, I am swaying, I act in my life, and I am not inferior to others!


    After ?? sneered at Haotian, Fuyao also threw a storage bag to Qixun: "Baomei, help me order one too."


    Ten heads! Kaisen!


    Qixun waved his little hand: "No problem! Do you have a request?"


    Fuyao said: "The requirements and required materials are all in the storage bag. I customized the sword. However, there are still two years of spiritual materials for the heart of ice soul and the mysterious ice of ten thousand years. I plan to go to the ice area and wait. Find them all, let''s look for you again."


    Ten thousand years of mysterious ice?


    Qi Xunyi clapped his hands: "Sister Saint, you only need to go to find the ice soul, Wannian Xuanbing, I happen to have it here."


    Back then, the second brother and the young master Xin went to the East Sea to practice together. In the cave mansion of the snake demon king, they obtained a ten thousand-year-old ice bed, and the amount needed to refine a spirit sword with a handle, it is estimated that only a small corner of the big bed is enough. .


    That thing was always there, except that the second brother occasionally knocked on a piece when refining the tool, and there was no other use, so the monkey brother cut a large piece for Qixun to use for her formation.


    Qixun felt that it was quite worthwhile to trade with other Saintess sisters and get what they needed.


    Sure enough, when Fuyao heard this, he was surprised: "Really? I was thinking, these two are hard to find. If you can''t find it in the ice area, you can only lose this half-step super-quality spirit of refining. It''s time for a weapon. What do you need in exchange? I''ll see if I have it. If not, I''ll find a way to find it for you."


    Qixun couldn''t think of what she needed, but she really did not lack spiritual stones, so he said, "If you have the best ones for spiritual cultivation, if you don''t have them, you can also use other spiritual materials that you need for the talisman formation. "


    Fuyao heard it and said with joy, "I really have it."


    Originally, she was a little worried that she would not be able to give the treasures Qixun needed, but when it comes to what she needs for spiritual cultivation, their Lingyun Palace is in an extremely cold place. When she went out to practice, she encountered a soul fruit tree. , just in time for the primordial soul fruit, the seven mature soul fruit were all obtained. I have used two for my cultivation over the years, and I have five more.


    Primordial Soul Fruit is rare, but she needs Wannian Xuanbing now, so she can''t miss the opportunity to refine a half-step artifact.


    Fuyao directly took out two Primordial Soul Fruits, sealed them with a jade box, and gave them to Qixun.


    Qixun Divine Consciousness to see, two!


    She has learned about the inheritance of Lingzhi in the Book of Everything, and she naturally knows that the soul fruit is basically extinct, and it is difficult to encounter. A little Wannian Xuanbing is really not worth two soul fruit. He hurriedly said, "Sister Saint, one is more than enough."


    Fuyao smiled: "The other one is for you."


    Seven Search: As expected of you forcing the princess! Inhumane!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： Is it easy to save him?

    Chapter 715 Is he easy?


    However, Qixun didn''t want to take advantage of his friends. He was thinking about whether he could find something of the same value. For the first time difference, Lingsu said on the side: "I have been to the ice field before, and I happened to have a piece of it. The heart of ice soul should be enough to refine a spirit sword."


    said, took out the box that sealed the ice soul, and handed it to Fuyao: "Look, is it available?"


    The existence of the Ice Soul Heart, if it is not sealed, can be frozen for thousands of miles, so there is no need to look at it. Fuyao is the root of the ice spirit. As soon as she takes over, she knows that this ice soul is bigger than the fist size she wants to find. much bigger.


    Fuyao didn''t expect that he didn''t have to search for the materials for his own custom spirit sword, so he gathered them together, and immediately said gratefully: "Thank you Lingsu, but I don''t know what you need?"


    She thought about it for a while. Among the treasures she treasured, the most valuable one was the Primordial Soul Fruit, and the value of the Frozen Soul Heart was equal to the value of Taiyi Aoki Heart.


    Because she is a top-quality ice spirit root, after entering the Lingyun Palace, she was accepted by the palace master as the eldest disciple, and later obtained the position of the saint, and the master gave her a heart of ice and let her refine it. . This is also the reason why she wants to add the Heart of Frost Soul to the Sword of Life.


    And the Heart of Ice Soul, even if it is the Lingyun Palace, there are very few palace masters who have the opportunity to get it.


    The reason why she had the opportunity to refine one was because when her master was in the refining realm, she had found one in the ice field, and her master had refined it before, so she kept it all the time. Later, she saw that she was the best ice. Linggen, and won the position of the saint again, and this gave her the heart of ice soul that has been treasured for many years.


    To be honest, although she planned to go to the ice field to look for it, and she also obtained the secret place where the heart of the ice soul might exist from her master, but she was just trying her luck and was not sure she would find it.


    She thought before that, if she couldn''t find it, at least Wannian Xuanbing would be able to match her practice. However, the spirit sword refined with the Heart of Frozen Soul could fit perfectly with her who had refined the Heart of Frozen Soul.


    The natal spirit sword, for a sword cultivator, is almost as important as life.


    Fuyao felt that she could get it at any price other than her life.


    Seeing such a cold person as Fuyao, they all looked at him eagerly, Lingsu chuckled: "I heard Xiaoxun say that your master is located in an extremely cold place, if there are some special spirits in the extremely cold place in the Donghua world. Medicine plants can be used for trading.��


    Fuyao breathed a sigh of relief, but as a sword cultivator, why would she carry too much elixir on her body? Of course, the things that she can carry on her body must be very rare.


    Fuyao simply took out all the spiritual medicine plants in the storage ring. In addition to what she gained from going out to practice when she was in Lingyun Palace, she also obtained and traded in the refining realm. More than a hundred jade boxes were all pushed to her. Liao Lingsu: "Here are all my elixir, plus two Yuan Soul Fruits, although not as valuable as the Heart of Frozen Soul, but some of these elixir are the secrets of the extremely cold land where Lingyun Palace is located. What comes out of the environment, the outside world does not have it, but it can make up for one or two.��


    In fact, in terms of price, the treasures she gave were no less valuable than Heart of Ice Soul. But for a cultivator with the best ice spirit root, the heart of ice soul is a priceless treasure, so she feels that these things are not comparable to the heart of ice soul.


    But by the same token, for an alchemist like Lingsu, the value of spiritual medicine plants is naturally more precious than the heart of ice soul.


    Lingsu smiled: "The value of these treasures given by the saint is enough to offset a heart of ice. Besides, for me, the meaning of spiritual medicine planting is much higher than the heart of ice. The saint doesn''t need to feel that it is taken. I am cheap, on the contrary, I feel that I have taken advantage of the Holy Maiden."


    Fuyao heard it, and felt that Baomei''s sister was really a girl with a beautiful heart.


    In short, this wave of transactions can be regarded as getting what they need, and everyone is happy.


    Haotian saw it and said with a smile: "The spiritual materials I provided and the requirements for the customized spiritual sword are all placed in the storage ring. I just broke through, and I wasn''t in a hurry to practice for a while, but I don''t really want to go next. The place. I don��t know what your plans are? If possible, it is best to walk with you for a while, and wait until the red-clothed devil returns and refine the spirit sword, and then I will leave, and I will save me from looking for you in the future.��


    Haotian is telling the truth. He is not busy breaking through now. If he has experience, he can go anywhere. It is rare to meet friends who have no interests, but they are quite like-minded. Naturally, he hopes to make friends.


    Besides, he came here to help out.


    Although it didn��t help, there��s really no need to leave in a hurry.


    In case something happens to the family in the future, if he is here, he can help one or two.


    Besides, he had intuition before that he should befriend the Supreme Treasure. Later, I found that the little girl has a personality and is worthy of communication, and she is naturally close in her heart.


    Now that he has heard what other people have done, even he feels his blood boils. It should be like this when he is a teenager.


    The realm of refinement is originally a place of experience, so why not follow your heart?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that someone like Fuyao would be able to meet the supreme treasure girl at first sight, and after hearing about the Qinglong jungle, he would take the initiative to come and help. It was beyond his expectations.


    The two met in Leiyu, and even cooperated, beheading several great masters of the Divine Realm, probably something they never imagined.


    Now, although the two of them still don''t like each other well, they will still fight when they should, but at least when they fight, their words are not so sharp.


    Of course, the king of forcing never felt that he wanted to force the princess. He always felt that it was forcing the princess to find fault unilaterally. He couldn''t bear it so much that he fought back.


    In short, the two bitter and bitter guys can at least sit down at a table now, and even if they sit down, they don''t pay attention to each other.


    Fusu heard Haotian''s words and said, "My second brother said that he will not be returning in the near future. It will take about half a year, so we are planning to go out for a walk. If the Holy Son is willing, we will naturally welcome it."


    Qixun looked at Fuyao: "Sister Saint, if you have nothing to do, why not join us?"


    You can watch the forced king and the forced princess fight each other daily.


    She always felt that these two people might be fighting each other, and they would become a couple with a heart, a pair of people with a heart, so it can be considered as living up to the word "hate"?


    In addition, there are like-minded friends who have like-minded friends, and we can make progress together!


    Fuyao also intends to go with her, but after Haotian said what she wanted to stay, she was very angry and felt that she had lost another step! She didn''t want to stay any longer, and now Qi Xunyi invited her, but it gave her a step up.


    forced the princess to look at Haotian and snorted coldly before saying: "Okay."


    As always, cherish words like gold.


    Having said so much when trading Ice Soul Heart and Wannian Xuanbing, Qixun wondered if she had said all the words for a year.


    Haotian hummed a few times by her, and felt that Lingyun Palace was seriously ill. Otherwise, when she was in his house, she was still unknown and had no sense of existence. This old friend seems to have deep hatred?


    He simply exhausted his strength to keep him from falling behind again and again. Is it easy for him?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Festival Ancient Xuantianzong

    Chapter 716 Ancient Xuantian Sect


    Haotian didn''t want to pay attention to Fuyao anymore, he was afraid. It''s not that I don''t dare to fight, isn''t it, arguing with the girl''s family like a hairy boy in front of outsiders, does it lose his demeanor and image of the Holy Son of Huayan Holy Land?


    He doesn''t admit that he sometimes acts like that, he''s a little immobile, the enemy''s firepower is too great, and they don''t want to kill him at all. He pondered, he doesn''t have any deep hatred with this girl.


    Woman, you managed to get my attention!


    But I really don''t want to pay attention.


    Haotian coughed and decided to ignore Fuyao''s provocation, and asked Fusu, "Do you have any plans to go? If not, I have a good place."


    Fusu shook his head: "That''s not true, where does Brother Haotian want to go?"


    "The ancient battlefield, I have a map of the ancient battlefield. It is said that there used to be a sect of the ancient fairyland. If you can find a way to enter the enchantment, you may be able to find the ancient inheritance.


    Ten thousand years ago, our Huayan Holy Land had a senior who occasionally entered, but unfortunately, there were dense formations and ancient formations. He only entered one place where the outer gate Danfeng was located, and found a lot of Wanlingzhi and some ancient pills. Fang and Dan Dao inheritance.


    After returning, the senior had checked a lot of information about the ancient fairyland. It is said that the sect was a famous sect in the ancient fairyland, and the most famous of the sect was the four arts of the immortal world, the elixir talisman. array.


    And this sect called Xuan Tianzong, the 9-turn golden elixir and the 9-turn revival elixir from its sect Dantang, one quenching the body, one refining the soul, the nine-turn golden elixir can become a body that is not broken. The nine-turn revival pill has the effect of bringing back the dead.


    It is a pity that for thousands of years, none of our Huayan Holy Land''s trialists who entered the refining realm have been lucky enough to enter that sect left toe.


    However, the information about this sect, as well as the legends of the Jiuzhuan Golden Pill and the Jiuzhuan Resurrection Pill, should not be false. Since there''s nothing wrong, why don''t we look for it? "


    Xuan Tianzong?


    Qixun brothers and sisters looked at Yu Liuchuan, the Xuantian Sect of the Holy State Continent, would it have anything to do with the Xuantian Sect of the ancient immortal world that Haotian said?


    Lower realm sects, in fact, many are inextricably linked with the spiritual realm and the immortal realm.


    There are many sects, which are originally the inheritance of the fairy world in the lower world.


    It��s just that now, let alone a small world like the Shenyin Realm that was almost destroyed, the Myriad Realms have long since lost their connection with the upper realm. In the past, the lower world was full of spiritual energy, and it was possible to cultivate directly to the transcendence of tribulation, to ascend to the immortal, and to enter the immortal world.


    But now, there is a spiritual world separated from the fairy world.


    The current state of aura in the lower realms makes it impossible to cultivate to the Mahayana period of transcending catastrophe and ascension.


    Coupled with the changes in power, how many major sects have been destroyed and small sects have risen, so even if the same name is not necessarily related to the fairy world.


    Yu Liuchuan is a sword cultivator, who cares about this?


    Furthermore, when he entered the refining realm, he was still a martial artist, and even if he was personally passed down by Wu Zun, it was impossible for him to know the core secrets of the sect.


    So Yu Liuchuan shook his head: "I haven''t heard that our Xuantian sect has anything to do with the immortal world. But our Xuantian sect has a history of tens of thousands of years. Even if it has anything to do with it, the toe has nothing to do with our Xuantian sect. .


    I have never heard of Jiuzhuan Jindan and Jiuzhuan Resurrection Pill. Our Xuantian Sect''s Danfeng. The most powerful alchemist right now is only Grade 6. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Liuchuan is a little melancholy. Their sword cultivators don''t care about the things around them. What are the four arts of cultivating the world, and what does it have to do with them?


    Their cultivation relies on hard grinding. No sword cultivator would take pills when they were idle, and of course, they could not afford it.


    But that doesn''t mean they don''t need a panacea. Swordsmen are belligerent and most vulnerable to injury, so they are in short supply of healing pills.


    However, there are no good alchemists in Xuantian Sect, and those with low cultivation are better. At least there are sixth-grade alchemists in the sect. But those big cultivators were injured, and the elixir that this sect can provide is very limited. They are still poor, and the elixir sold outside is so expensive, so the big brothers of Xuantian Sect are not injured. Lie down.


    It''s all tears!


    The Xuantian Sect said by Haotian Shengzi is so powerful? Such an ancient sect in the immortal world, the four arts are famous in the immortal world, what does it have to do with the Xuantian Sect of the Holy State Continent, which does not even have a seventh-grade alchemy master?


    After hearing what Yu Liuchuan said, everyone was not disappointed, but the two sects were called Xuantian Sect, so I was just curious.


    However, since the Xuantian Sect of the Immortal Realm was famous for the Four Arts in the Ancient Immortal Realm, there must be an inheritance of the Four Arts in the relics of this sect, and since it is famous for its elixir, how could there be no medicine garden?


    If this is found, tsk.


    However, in the ancient battlefields where the spirit of death is full of evil spirits, and the spirit of resentment is everywhere, what kind of sect left toes, even if there are medicine gardens, do those spirit medicine plants have an environment to grow?


    Haotian said: "Although the toe of the sect was damaged due to the war, it was protected by the enchantment and the formation. The senior''s handbook of our sect who entered has detailed records. Although the medicine garden is not taken care of, There are not a lot of spirit medicine plants that can be preserved, and they are still very old. Most of them are spirit medicines that have long been lost. Even if it is only for these spirit medicines, I think it is worth exploring."


    After some discussion, everyone decided to go to the ancient battlefield. If you can really find it, let alone whether you can find the treasures of heaven and earth, there is still inheritance, at least, you can also see the appearance of the ancient sect in the immortal world, and gain insight.


    Moreover, there used to be hundreds of thousands of sect disciples living in this kind of place, and even the scraps with the corners and corners are estimated to be treasures for today''s Nether monks.


    Little Fatty asked curiously, "Holy Son, why don''t you organize Holy Land disciples to explore this important place together?"


    Little Fatty doesn''t have any doubts about Haotian, but, in this kind of place, for a sect, if you can get the wealth in it, even if it''s just a little bit, it can definitely increase the strength of the sect to a terrifying level.


    Normally speaking, after the sect gets this kind of secret, I��m afraid I can��t wait to cover it up, how can I tell it to outsiders?


    Haotian smiled helplessly: "Didn''t the Holy Land organize human exploration? It''s just that for ten thousand years, nothing has been gained, and slowly, the sect will no longer bother. Besides, the refining realm only has ten years, and the last one or two years have to be dealt with. How precious is the time used to experience the beast tide? The sect will not let the disciples in the sect spend time on such illusory things. If it is not for the place we have not particularly wanted to go, I will not mention it. Come out."


    In short, if you invest too much, you won''t get a penny, so Huayan Holy Land quits.


    And Haotian thinks that these little friends are of good character, why don''t you go and find them, what if you find them?


    Not to mention that place, where there are restrictions and formations densely covered, there is no formation master accompanying, and it is useless to enter.


    But he knew that Qi Xun was a fifth-grade formation master, and he was still a top-level formation genius who could create top-grade spiritual formations. Such formation talents were hard to find, and she just happened to be free, so she might as well form a group to investigate. .


    As soon as he mentioned the conditions for needing a formation master, everyone turned to Qixun.


    Qixun Qixun heard that there are various ancient prohibitions and immortal formations, so do you still disagree?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Festival into the Battle City

    Chapter 717 Entering the Battle City


    Although Qixun wanted to draw more magic talismans because of the reason to resist the beast tide, but she had the opportunity to get in touch with the ancient formation, why should she give it a try.


    Her inheritance of formation, after all, is only in writing, and being able to see the actual formation is much better than her own understanding of the pictures.


    In addition, the inheritance is dead, there are real arrays, and the ever-changing ones are alive, so there are not many opportunities for this kind of learning.


    It��s a pity that the second brother is not here, otherwise, with his eyes, the chance of finding Xuan Tianzong��s toes is even higher.


    The group immediately decided to go to the ancient battlefield, and originally planned to go to the ancient battlefield to get more soul crystals.


    Now that we decided to go to the ancient battlefield, we didn''t delay much, rested for a night, collected the things in the cave, and collected the five elements cycle killing array on the top of the mountain. Zi sent a sound transmission, talking about going to the ancient battlefield, and asked Yuanji if he would like to join in the fun.


    Yuanji had been staying in the city and had no plans to go out, but when he heard that he was going to find the remains of the ancient immortals, he immediately said that if Qixun and the others didn��t mind his unfortunate physique, he was willing to go together.


    Qixun directly replied with four words: "Welcome."


    Although Brother Dizi is unlucky, but the little fat man said that she protects her body with merit and virtue, and the five Confucian uncles are full of righteousness and righteousness. Ship it to wash off part of it.


    Besides, as far as their siblings are concerned, their reincarnations can carry memories. With this kind of luck, do you need to be afraid of mold?


    nonexistent!


    Of course, before Qixun invited Emperor Yuanji, he also told others about Yuanji''s situation. After all, this time their expedition team was in charge of Brother Shengzi.


    Hearing that Emperor Yuanji''s son Miaoshen was possessed, the five Confucian uncles, Haotian and Fuyao were not afraid at all. On the contrary, they were very curious.


    Uncle Li Yunxiao was even a little excited: "There are people with such fate in the world? I need to see them."


    Qixun rolled his eyes secretly, thinking, Uncle, you are a great Confucian monk, shouldn''t fortune-telling be a Taoist knowledge?


    Haotian smiled and said: "The Great World of Yuan Zhou is different from other great worlds. The dynasty rules the whole world. Among the worlds, the Great World of Yuan Zhou is quite powerful. Because they are all ruled by the dynasty, in the refining realm, the monks of Yuan Zhou are extremely united. However, I have never really dealt with the Yuan Zhou monks.


    The emperor''s son, the **** of mold, is still able to enter the refining realm, which shows that his aptitude is good, and he must be a generation of amazing talents. And if you can become friends with Baomei, your character will not be bad, and I welcome it. "


    As for the unlucky or not, the Yan family brothers and sisters and several Confucian uncles are not afraid, and Haotian will not take it to heart.


    The group did not stay in Qinglong City. After the Yuanji Emperor, the two parties met and bought a teleportation card to go to the ancient battlefield. After about two hours, the teleportation array opened and directly entered the ancient battle city.


    Fusu was very anxious when he left the ancient battlefield. Where would he have time to stay in the ancient war city, his familiarity with the ancient war city was no better than that of the few people who entered the city for the first time.


    After leaving the teleportation hall, they decided to rest in the city for a night, and then enter the ancient battlefield the next day, and to enter the ancient battlefield, they also had to make some preparations, especially the Qingxin Dan, which needed more preparation.


    The ancient battlefield is full of resentment and evil spirits. If you stay for a long time, it is easy to cause inner demons. Qingxindan, a spiritual elixir that can calm the mind, is essential.


    Although ??Lingsu is an alchemist, she can only refine fifth-grade elixir, and Qingxin Dan belongs to sixth-grade elixir, so she really can''t make it.


    Fortunately, several of their brothers and sisters have secluded evil beads, which are very effective in resisting resentment and death, and secluded evil beads.


    But other people don''t have this, so they need to prepare more Qingxin Dan.


    Qixun rummaged through his talisman heritage and found a kind of magic talisman called Requiem, which is also very effective against inner demons. After everyone visited Linglong Pavilion and bought a lot of materials necessary to enter the ancient battlefield, When he returned to Yunzhong Pavilion to rest, Qixun did not rush to practice, but drew dozens of requiems, and distributed a few to everyone the next day.


    "I tried it, and the effect is not bad. It should be no worse than the effect of Qingxin Dan. It can also stabilize the soul."


    After speaking, he said to Yuanji: "By the way, brother Dizi, I looked through the talisman in my talisman inheritance yesterday, and there is a magic talisman called Quxie talisman, which may be of little use to you, I will draw it later. Some, you take with you."


    This kind of talisman is mostly used by folks, but it is used less by monks. However, there are 1 to 9 ranks of Quxie talismans. The higher the rank, the better the effect.


    Qixun can draw the top-grade evil-repelling talisman of the sixth rank. Although it may not be of much use to the fate of Yuanji that moldy **** possessed, it should be possible to avoid some minor troubles.


    Yuanji smiled and thanked him. With his destiny, he didn''t think the magic talisman could be of any use to him, but the magic talisman was useless, but people did.


    In the dark, he has a feeling that the Yan family brothers and sisters can restrain his bad luck, and the one who can restrain bad luck is of course the one with great luck.


    He didn''t think much about interacting with Qixun and others, but after being persuaded by Qixun, he found out that although everyone who was close to him in the past was not affected by him, the size of the influence only lies in the degree of closeness and contact with him. The length of time, but these few seem to be completely unaffected by his bad luck, not to mention, the occurrence of his bad luck has become less frequent.


    And his unfortunate incident is not as harmful as it used to be.


    At least recently, is it a good thing that he didn''t kill anyone?


    It is also because there is no such concern that Yuanji is at ease with a few people.


    Otherwise, he really didn''t dare to join in the fun. He didn''t want to cause Qixun and the others to be damaged in this refining realm because of his own reasons.


    Seeing Qixun put him in his heart, Yuanji warmed his heart, took the requiem and said with a smile: "Thank you, then I will wait for Baomei''s exorcism talisman."


    The group left Yunzhong Pavilion and did not stay in the city for much longer. They went straight out of the city gate and entered the ancient battlefield.


    The environment of the ancient battlefield is probably the most unsuitable place to survive in the nine realms of refining.


    Its danger is smaller than the space killing cracks. After all, there are too many space cracks in the space killing cracks, and the physical body is not strong, and the possibility of being directly strangled is too high, but the ancient battlefield is full of resentment, very depressed, This is also the reason why you need Qingxin Dan to enter the ancient battlefield.


    Such an environment can easily affect a monk��s mood.


    To be honest, when Fusu was here, he suffered a lot. If it wasn''t for the help of the Five Elements, he might not have been able to persevere until he broke the formation.


    And once the state of mind is unstable, the influence of cultivation will not be mentioned, and the breeding of demons is the trouble everyone is most afraid of.


    As we walked, we looked at the environment of the ancient battlefield curiously.


    Haotian took out the map of Xuantianzong''s toes, and the group compared the ancient battlefield map bought from Linglong Pavilion, studied it, and then decided on the direction to go forward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： hurry

    Chapter 718 On the Road


    After determining the direction, Fuyao and Haotian waved their hands, and two luxury version spirit beast cars appeared in front of everyone. He jumped down from his arms and transformed into a mighty flaming lion with a height of four meters and a length of ten meters, and began to bet.


    In fact, she was not satisfied with her image of the flaming lion. She felt that her real body of the fire unicorn was the most powerful and extraordinary existence in the world.


    However, the identity of her divine beast bloodline cannot be revealed in this **** place.


    The coercion of the fire unicorn was withdrawn as soon as it was released, and the frightened King and Queen, who were riding on the spirit beasts, were squatting on the ground, shivering.


    Fuyao, Haotian: ?


    Qi Xun angrily patted Huo Qilin''s front ankle, yes, the front ankle, that guy is about four meters tall now, she can pat Renai''s ankle and calf now: "You scare people''s spirit beasts. Well? Be honest."


    Seeing that Fuyao and Haotian released their cars, Yuanji simply released his own cars. Well, the strength of Donghua Great World is worse than that of Yuan Zhou, and the cars of the two holy places of Donghua are naturally not comparable. The quasi-Prince of the Royal Dynasty of the Shang family is riding in a car to pull the wind.


    Emperor Yuanji is worthy of being the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and his travel car turned out to be two heavenly horses!


    The one-horned white horse has a golden mane and a pair of golden wings. It is an extraordinary horse. It is definitely the number one horse in the world, and it lives up to its reputation as a heavenly horse.


    The body is even more luxurious. Compared with his Tianma Speeding Car, the class of the king and the queen immediately dropped by more than one level.


    The ancient battlefield is full of pits. If you are not careful, you will not know where you will fall. Therefore, flying in the air is extremely dangerous. This is the reason why everyone chooses to travel on horseback.


    There were fourteen of them. In the end, Lingsu and Lingyu rode in Fuyao''s spirit beast car. Yu Liuchuan, Little Fatty and Fusu rode in Haotian''s spirit beast car, while the remaining five Confucian uncles rode in The chariot of the Yuanji emperor.


    Fortunately, the rides of these three people are equipped with a space formation, which is very wide, so it is not a problem to ride a few people.


    As for Qixun, he was invited by the fire unicorn to sit on her back and open the way ahead.


    A sixth-order big monster like Huo Qilin is equivalent to the great master realm of a human cultivator. With her opening the way, ordinary human and monster resentful spirits who do not have long eyes will not take the initiative to provoke them.


    And she turned into a flaming lion, the kind of divine power born from the blood of the divine beast, even if her divine beast aura was restrained, she was born to fear the beasts, so she was in the front, running quite happily, Sa Huan''er ran Out of the indomitable momentum.


    Emperor Yuanji''s Heavenly Horse was fine, but Fuyao and Haotian''s spirit beasts almost died of chasing.


    Fortunately, after running for a while, the fire unicorn lost interest in the ancient battlefield, where the brightness of the sky and the earth was like the moonlight, and it was very depressing.


    And she felt that the two stupid beasts behind her were having a hard time chasing, so she slowed down.


    Qixun watched for a while that the ancient battlefield was not a landscape, and soon lost interest. He made an enchantment on the fire unicorn, and simply took out the rune, paper, rune, and black to draw the rune.


    She had promised the Emperor Yuanji that he would send him some evil-repelling talismans. She had never drawn them before, so she just took the time to try to draw a few.


    It was just a trial at the beginning. Qixun was reluctant to waste her precious talisman paper made of monster skins, so she used the talisman paper that she got from the Daxia military department. .


    Because of the quality of the talisman paper, she can draw a high-grade talisman, so if she replaces it with the sixth-grade talisman paper she made, the chances of drawing it into a top-grade talisman will definitely not be low.


    Qixun then put on the talisman paper he made and began to draw the evil spirit talisman.


    Because someone was traveling with him, and he was on the back of a sixth-order fire unicorn, Qi Xun didn''t have to worry about safety issues.


    Among the sixty six-grade talismans, there are fifty-two top-grade talismans and eight high-grade talismans. The success rate of the talismans is 100%.


    Putting away the talisman, Qixun took a sip of the talisman and started to take a seat. Because of the lingering liquid, the spiritual power recovered very quickly. After the spiritual power in the body was full, Qixun continued to make the talisman. This time, she It is drawn, but it is a wind talisman.


    Anyway, if you want to send the Emperor Yuanji the Evil Elimination Talisman, it is better to send the Buddha to the west, and then send him more Wind Talismans.


    After all, in order to deal with the dangers brought by bad luck, Emperor Yuanji has been practicing footwork and body techniques. With the Wind Talisman, he can at least double his original speed. When dealing with danger, avoid dangerous Chances are greater.


    In this way, after drawing another 60 hurricane talismans, Qixun put away the talisman and asked Huo Qilin, "How far have we advanced in the past half a day? Why haven''t we encountered a single resentful spirit?"


    Huo Qilin rolled his eyes, resentment is the product of Yin Sha, and she is a fire beast. Even if she has restrained the divine beast aura on her body, she is still a fire beast. Ordinary resentful spirit, how dare to approach? As early as after feeling her supreme yang fire attribute, she hid 800 miles away, still want to meet?


    Moreover, their main target now is the place where Xuan Tianzong''s toes may appear. Now they are still on the periphery of the ancient battlefield. Even if there are many resentful spirits, they are all low-level resentful spirits. Won''t you waste your time on the road for this bit of resentment?


    If you really want to kill resentful spirits, you still have to go to the center of the ancient battlefield, where resentful spirits even appeared in the ninth order.


    If you can disperse a ninth-order resentful spirit, even if you get only one soul crystal, it is not worth a trip to the ancient battlefield.


    So normally, no one really wastes time on the periphery.


    What''s more, the surrounding area has been ploughed many times by the monks who are looking for the inheritance of the ancient fairyland. Except for the low-level resentful spirits, I really can''t find anything good.


    Qixun was bored, so he drank some spiritual fluid, and when the spiritual power in his body surged again, he simply continued to draw her magic charm.


    Until the entire ancient battlefield is almost invisible to the naked eye, everyone knows that this is the dark night of the ancient battlefield.


    Generally, at such times, the testers will look for a safe place to rest. Because, from this time onwards, there will be a large number of resentful spirits. If you don''t find a good place in advance, you are likely to face the attack of countless resentful spirits.


    Fortunately, Qixun is a formation master and a talisman master, so it is no problem to create a relatively safe station.


    Besides, the four of them, brother and sister, plus Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty, are all possessed by the fire of heaven and earth, especially the original fire on her body. Between heaven and earth, there is almost no thing that the little guy can''t burn. What''s more, this place is only the lower realm, so as long as the super powerful eighth-order and ninth-order resentful spirits are not brought, they are not afraid.


    Qixun quickly placed a large five-element defensive formation in the chosen place. This is her simplified version of the five-element circular killing formation. It should be called the five-element circular defensive formation. It is difficult to break this five-element circular defensive formation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： Festival this also has a step on it?

    Chapter 719 Is this still a step?


    After ?? set up the formation, the group really relaxed.


    Shihiro quickly put out the table, chairs, couch, and other daily necessities.


    People: .


    If we want to talk about being particular about it, it��s still these Confucian cultivators who are so particular about it. They always take their demeanor seriously. The quality of life will not be lowered at all!


    Emperor Yuanji, as the prospective prince of a dynasty, no matter how depressing his life was before, but the style of the emperor''s son is engraved in his bones, otherwise, he would not meet Fusu too late. Seeing that the five Confucian uncles completely ignored the dark sky of the ancient battlefield, and sipped the tea, as if they were in a fairyland of high mountains and flowing water, they simply pulled Fusu to join.


    Lingsu saw this and offered some snacks.


    Lingyu sent a few more plates of Lingguo.


    Qixun rolled his eyes, co-authoring this is a spring outing.


    As a result, she rolled her eyes here, and Uncle Zhongli took out the piano and began to stroke.


    Shihiro: Should she play the flute? She''s good at this.


    Just in time, one of the uncles has taken out the flute, while the other uncle has taken out the flute.


    Uncle Li Yunxiao and another uncle, one took out the phoenix head Konghou and the other took out the county drum.


    No, uncles, do you all play so elegantly? Thank goodness you didn''t take out the chime.


    Qixun is speechless: Excuse me, do you have any erhu pullers? If not, I can make up a number.


    Unfortunately, at this moment in the Blue Star Central Plains, there is no such thing as the existence of the erhu musical instrument.


    Tamarukawa thinks these guys are sick.


    What was even more ill was that Fusu probably thought of Daqin, and even danced with his sword to the music.


    Emperor Yuanji was born elegant and only patted on one side.


    A small concert begins.


    Lingyu, Fuyao and Haotian gathered around to appreciate it.


    Ladies like ?? Qixun and Little Fatty can only roll their eyes again. Pull up Yu Liuchuan, go to help Lingsu, and fix the dinner.


    A few small ones, including the Heavenly Horse of Emperor Yuanji, and the two spirit beasts of Saint Son and Saint Lady, don''t care about music or not. Sorry, these human hobbies are really faulty, they don''t like listening to them.


    The only outlier among the divine beasts and spirit beasts, Babai, rubbed against each other, ran to the edge of Lingyu, and fell down and listened very intoxicated.


    Qixun who was looking for Babai to order purple jade mushrooms to make soup: .


    Let''s go, people are holy beasts, they are educators in the world of gods and beasts, and they are considered to be walking with the uncles of Confucianism and cultivators, and some common hobbies can also be dropped.


    The Confucian uncles were very surprised to see a civet lying there, listening intently and addicted.


    Especially Uncle Li Yunxiao, he always felt that there was something wrong with the spirit beasts held by the little girls, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    When I saw Babai''s appearance, I couldn''t help but smile and wave to Babai at the end of the song. Babai was too lazy to move. Lingyu and the Confucian cultivators were half-disciplined, so they sold Babai without hesitation. Once caught, he handed Babai to Uncle Li Yunxiao.


    A lazy guy like Babai, willing or not, is unwilling to struggle anyway, he was successfully held in his arms by Uncle Li Yunxiao and started to flirt.


    Babai''s expression became more comfortable.


    Li Yunxiao said with a smile: "These spirit beasts that you have raised are rare spirits, so they must have been enlightened."


    To be honest, he really couldn''t tell what realm these spirit beasts were in.


    Eight White and Little White Tiger were brought from Daxia, and the others were obtained in the refining realm.


    As for the Five Elements Spirit, this little person never shows his presence in front of outsiders, so apart from the four brothers and sisters of the Yan family, even Yu Liuchuan does not know her existence until now.


    Lingyu said with a smile: "Bai Bai is very spiritual, she is wise early, you don''t think she is a civet cat, but when we were at home, she used to learn every day''s homework, except for poetry and songs, her other homework , learns much better than me."


    After saying this, several Confucian uncles who were holding teacups or eating fruit snacks were shocked.


    "So smart?"


    Lingyu smiled and nodded: "Not only Babai, Liuchun''s schoolwork is not bad, they can write Daxia''s words. They are not bad in arithmetic, calculus and other knowledge. It''s just that Jiuxuan and Shiqi also have Zhu Yan. , The time spent with us is short, so I don��t learn much now. But I can still recognize ordinary words. My parents said that even if it is my family��s spirit beast, if it is enlightened, it must be learned. Be a beast with only culture."


    People: .


    There is also the emperor son of the spirit beast Tianma, as well as Fuyao and Haotian, and the eyes of the Yan family brothers and sisters are like crazy.


    To be honest, who has nothing to spare to teach spirit beasts serious schoolwork?


    But after listening to Lingyu''s words, I realized that what other people teach is not only literacy, but also other people''s spiritual beasts are serious, and they must learn all their homework.


    Looking at the spirit beast not far away, he suddenly felt that he was also the person who raised spirit beasts, why didn''t he think of it?


    Of course, they are also spirit beasts. Why are their own spirit beasts so different from others?


    The five Confucian uncles came to be interested: "What do you usually teach?"


    Lingyu said with a smile: "Babai and Liuchun came with us from the outside world, so when they were at home, they went to school with us. We learned, she has learned both. And they are not bad.


    Later, he entered the refining realm and received a few from Jiu Xuan, all of whom were taught by Ba Bai. Among them, classics, arithmetic, grid objects, etc., must be studied systematically. Later, if they are interested in cultivating the four arts of the world, they can also learn it. We have eight white strokes, and the writing is also excellent. At least stronger than the fourth sister and the second brother. "


    Qixun who got GET:. This is also a step on?


    The five Confucian cultivators have teachings and no distinctions. For them, the categories are limited to the high and low levels of human beings, and they never include aliens.


    Zhongli said: "I heard that the saints before the conferring of gods intercepted their teachings, and they also paid attention to teaching without distinction. I don''t think so, but now it is on you, and I see such a big mind. Your honor is very personable."


    Blue Star Xiujie, in ancient times, human beings will be reborn, their status is far lower than that of various divine beasts, and they belong to the bottom of the food chain.


    Whether it is the Dragon and Phoenix Tribulation, or the later Conferred God Tribulation, there is no way to talk about the confrontation between human and demon.


    Up to now, after the two calamities, humanity has flourished, and its status has fallen. The demon clan is not visible in the world, and it is also impossible to talk about confrontation. Now, not to mention that the demon clan is not visible, even if there is a demon clan, in the cultivation world, it will be a pet for human cultivation many times.


    But in other worlds, this is not the case. There are many monsters in the world, big and small, with tyrannical strength. Humans and monsters are opposed to each other, and each belongs to the existence of resources in the eyes of the other.


    Therefore, even if it is a spirit beast, it is only a human pet, how can it be taught carefully? As for monsters, they are at most human food and resources for cultivation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： A chance encounter with Monkey Brothers fine hair trumpet

    Chapter 720 Encountering Monkey Brother''s Hairy Trumpet


    But the two clans have not always been in a state of opposition. For more than 10,000 years, because of the existence of the virtual battlefield, the two clans have to cooperate, so even if the two clans will be due to the living environment and resources. Some minor conflicts, but no major conflicts.


    Like the mainland of China, the two tribes even directly signed a non-aggression agreement. The experience of the two clans is controlled within a very small prison, only targeting first to third rank warriors. If you want to create it, when you reach the martial arts realm, all pull to the virtual realm to create it!


    And like the blue star, the human beings are prosperous, and the demon clan is not obvious. It is not the ancient era, when the demon clan ravaged the world.


    The five uncles developed a strong interest in the studies of the little ones.


    Especially the fighter Babai who was studying, was actually tested by the school for a lot of knowledge.


    Eight White: .


    When a doctoral student encounters a professor, he has to kneel. Fortunately, although she is a super lazy person, it does not include eating and studying. She is still very active in learning. The five uncles are willing to teach, but she is also serious in her studies.


    Therefore, in the following days, during the rest time, the five Confucian uncles would always bring Babai over to teach with Fusu and Lingyu.


    Qixun managed to escape every time by helping to cook. He wiped his sweat and was glad that he still had a skill in making dim sum. The existence of ignorance in the heart. It ruined her image so much.


    After running like this for ten days, he was only halfway to the destination. Only then did Qixun believe that the ancient battlefield is definitely the largest area of ??the entire refining theory.


    Fortunately, along the way, he was not affected by the Emperor Yuanji, who was possessed by the **** of mold. The luck was good, and he was not trapped in danger once, and the journey went very smoothly. Encountered the resentment spirits above the third rank, so I hit a lot of soul crystals.


    The five Confucian cultivators who originally loved peace have been very keen on fighting since they opened the door to a new world in the jungle of Qinglong, and killing the resentful spirits can not only improve their actual combat experience, but also gain soul crystals. Cultivation is also very beneficial, so every time they encounter resentful spirits, the five Confucian cultivators are more belligerent than the sword cultivator Qixun, and the sword cultivators Fusu, Yu Liuchuan, Fuyao, and Haotian.


    Little Fatty and Emperor Yuanji swept the formation for a few people on the side. Little Fatty was an individual cultivator, and against the resentful spirits, the combat power was not a little bit of deconstruction, so he would not join in the fun.


    And Yuanji, he is a mildew god, contact with evil spirits such as resentment is harmful to him, so he is too lazy to participate in the war. On the contrary, the five Confucian cultivators and Qixun and a few others were able to fight happily.


    Although I walked all the way, I didn''t get trapped in danger, but I don''t know if it was because of the existence of Emperor Yuanji, the moldy god, I encountered more and more resentful spirits, no matter how I could get around, and the strength of resentful spirits, Also getting stronger.


    It��s really good luck and bad luck!


    Fortunately, in this situation, this line of fighters was not surprised but happy. Isn''t soul crystal fragrant? Does it not burn in a fight?


    It was not until the eleventh day that Qixun sat on the back of the fire unicorn and drove the road. Three spirit beast cars followed behind. Qixun finished drawing the magic talisman, and only then did he meditate to recover his spiritual power. , described as a bit embarrassed, galloping from the very top of her head.


    Qixun was startled: "Fuck! Second brother!"


    Didn''t ?? mean that Wu Zun and Martial Saints would be trapped? Why did you show up here?


    Brother Monkey naturally saw his brothers and sisters, but he didn''t stop, and only sent Qixun''s voice transmission: "It''s not my deity, the trumpet with fine hair, not injured, pretending! He specially led the Nine Regions Wusheng Wuzun to hunt me down. The one who is chasing after me is a Martial Saint, you don''t have to worry about it. Just focus on your experience. When I finish my work, I will look back for you."


    Qixun wanted to ask, where did Brother Monkey lead Wu Zun and Martial Saints, but unfortunately, Brother Monkey disappeared in a flash, and he didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    And Brother Monkey just finished transmitting the sound, and before he could breathe, he saw another figure chasing Brother Monkey, and flashed past the heads of Qixunyi, cursing and cursing.


    Qixun was speechless, so that''s why his second brother led all Wu Zun and Wu Sheng in the entire refining realm to one place?


    You can get a clone by plucking the hair, and the strength of this kind of hair trumpet is naturally incomparable to the deity. If he looks seriously injured, won''t it attract people to kill?


    You must have a son.


    Of course, this way, only her monkey brother can do it.


    She was still puzzled before, how did her dear big sage brother get all the Wu Zun Wu sages of the entire refining realm to one place, co-authoring, it''s that simple?


    However, it''s no wonder, who would have thought that Brother Monkey would become him when he plucked his hair, and even the most powerful delusional eyes in the world could not distinguish the true from the false?


    And everyone knows that this guy has almost robbed the entire refining realm, especially since he doesn''t know how many Wu Zun and Martial Saint Realm majors are in him. If he is injured at this time, will he become a piece of fat that everyone wants to eat?


    Furthermore, killing such a genius is also the dream of many Wu Zun and Wu Sheng. What''s more, he has drawn too much hatred of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng before!


    After all, no one wants this arrogant guy to grow up, not the juniors of their own world, the dead genius, and it is more in their interests.


    And the Martial Lords and Martial Saints who are related to the Divine Realm are even more determined to kill him.


    This is the reason why, as soon as Brother Monkey appears, it can attract Wu Zun and Wu Sheng to pursue and kill him.


    Qixun really convinced his second brother, the way of doing things is such a strange way!


    The ?? angle is so clear that she feels like she has learned again!


    This method of plucking hairs to make a trumpet, she must learn it in the future!


    She doesn''t pluck her hair, she plucks the head office, right? Although it took her hair a bit, she was not afraid!


    Since the beginning of self-cultivation, my mother no longer has to worry about her overthinking and becoming a Mediterranean.


    Although he was a little regretful that he didn''t talk to Brother Monkey, Qixun quickly let go of his excitement and began to recover his spiritual power.


    It wasn��t until the night that he slept in the open air, and Qi Xun didn��t tell the story of seeing Brother Monkey today.


    But because there were outsiders, she didn''t say that it was Brother Monkey''s clone.


    The matter of avatars should be regarded as Brother Monkey''s trump card.


    Lingyu heard Qixun say that he had seen Brother Monkey during the day, and quickly asked, "Why didn''t the second brother meet us?"


    Lingyu regretted a little bit. She stayed in the spirit beast car during the day and finally met her second brother, but she still couldn''t speak.


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "He was being chased by a Martial Saint at the time. Before I could speak, the second brother was gone."


    If the red-clothed Demon King was being chased and killed, did you bring down both the chasing and the being chased?


    Qixun said that he did not: "Second brother was seriously injured at the time."


    When everyone heard it, they couldn''t help but worry, especially Fusu, Lingsu, and Lingyu, who were brothers and sisters after all. Inevitably.


    Qixun laughed: "I think with my toes, the second brother is also pretending, not to say that he can''t beat him, only to say that his speed, who can hurt him?"


    This statement, the Fusu brothers and sisters understood, but what they didn''t understand was that Brother Monkey would still lure the enemy with his own body. Isn''t he always direct?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： Festival of the Void

    Chapter 721 The Void Symbol


    After finishing speaking, Qixun winked at his brothers and sisters, and pulled a piece of his own hair.


    That brother and sister have three IQs online, and after thinking about it, they understand that it is not the real body of the monkey, but the trumpet with fine hair.


    Lingyu joked: "There are deep routines in the city, I want to go back to the countryside."


    Even the second brother, who is not satisfied with his life and death, has learned to outsmart him.


    Qixun hum, who do you look down on? What''s wrong with the countryside.


    "Rural roads are too slippery, and people''s hearts are too complicated!"


    Our rural people are really starting to use wisdom routines, and you city people will never be able to stand it.


    Fusu and Lingsu laughed.


    Jiuxuan was the most annoyed, why didn''t he accompany Sister Xiaoxun and play on the back of Huo Qilin? Otherwise, he would be able to see Brother Monkey.


    Maybe, I can take this opportunity to secretly keep up with Brother Monkey and accompany him.


    For Jiuxuan''s annoyance, Qixun rejoices in misfortune, now he knows that he won''t suffer with me, it''s too late!


    Who is not an arrogant little prince!


    She is planning to get some bridges in the future, so that this little thing doesn''t seem to care about her, and Jiu Xuan has already run to find her little friend again.


    It is possible to encounter such a thing as Brother Monkey once, is it possible that there will be a second time? I do not believe!


    Sitting on the back of the fire unicorn, what is he drawing? Could it be possible to make her run fast? Is there a divine beast faster than me? The picture has a wide view and beautiful scenery? What is there to see in the ghost place of the ancient battlefield?


    Play Landlord with friends, isn''t it delicious?


    The little guys are now even playing the Three Kingdoms Killing, which is something that Qixun did not expect.


    And five Confucian uncles, plus Emperor Yuanji, Fuyao, Haotian, and eight forced kings, just made up two tables of mahjong!


    It can be seen how boring it is to travel.


    Now encountering resentful spirits and fighting a wave have become entertainment activities to pass the time.


    Qixun shook his head, really sad for the resentful spirits.


    After walking for another four or five days, I finally met a group of people, but when they saw them, they were the mighty Yanshi spirit beast, three super luxurious spirit beast cars, and even the spirit beasts pulling the car. It was a rare spirit beast such as Tianma, and he knew that it was not easy to mess with, but before he got too close to talk, they just took a detour.


    Qixun took Erkang''s hand back and wanted to ask someone a question to understand the situation of the ancient battlefield. Why is it so difficult?


    Forget it, she should draw talismans honestly.


    The ancient battlefield is full of evil spirits and death energy, and the thunder explosion is the most useful, so the most drawn by Qixun is the thunder explosion.


    Fortunately, she does not lack the lightning liquid storage orbs and other spiritual items, and now she has enough soul crystals to supplement the lightning power, she does not need to transform the spiritual power, and she does not hesitate to use it to make a magic talisman. So much so that she can make more than 100 Grade 6 Spiritual Talismans every day.


    In the past few days, except for the Rejuvenation Talisman, the Wind Talisman, the Exorcism Talisman, and the Teleportation Talisman, which were drawn for two days each, and each person was divided into 20 pieces, all the ones she drew were Thunderbolt Talismans.


    This kind of long-term talisman making has made her understanding of the talisman a step further. She also knows the rules of the rune pattern of the seventh-grade spiritual talisman. Unfortunately, it is limited by her cultivation, and with her current spirit Power, drawing a sixth-grade talisman is beyond the class, even if her spiritual awareness is already at the peak level of a great master, it is impossible to describe the rune rules of the seventh-grade talisman on the talisman paper.


    But she knows that once her spiritual power cultivation base breaks through to the realm of a great master, she can become a seventh-grade talisman master.


    However, although the spiritual power is insufficient, it does not affect Qixun''s ability to use his spiritual sense to copy the drawing of the seventh-grade amulet in the sea of ????knowledge. In order to avoid the hidden dangers caused by the rapid improvement of her cultivation base, she even gave up her practice now. Apart from sharpening the knife technique, almost all of her time was spent on making talismans.


    And because she constructed the rune of the seventh-grade spiritual talisman in the consciousness over and over again, she finally succeeded in portraying a seventh-grade explosive amulet in the sea of ??consciousness.


    At this moment, Qixun herself was stunned, she was just familiar with the runes of the seventh-grade talisman, she never thought about success!


    Unfortunately, after all, it was only drawn with divine consciousness. After a while, the divine consciousness rune slowly disappeared and returned to the sea of ??consciousness.


    But Nanahiro got excited because of this.


    If you use your spiritual sense to mobilize the spiritual energy in the air instead of your own spiritual power, then, as long as your spiritual sense is strong enough, can you successfully draw a seventh-grade amulet?


    This, isn''t it just a void talisman?


    Even in her talisman inheritance, it is difficult to draw talismans in the void, as long as they do not reach the ninth-rank spiritual talisman master, no matter how strong the top talent of talismanism is.


    Qixun sat there thinking, it is said that he cannot learn to draw talismans without reaching the level of a ninth-grade talisman.


    So how did she do it?


    First, her spiritual cultivation is much higher than her spiritual power, and she also cultivates the divine thunder forging divine art, so she can control the use of divine consciousness precisely.


    Secondly, she has been working **** the construction of basic runes before, deciphering and comprehending the rules contained in basic runes, so her mastery of runes is not comparable to ordinary rune masters.


    The reason why she has a high success rate, and basically she is the best talisman, is also because of the mastery of the rules of the rune, so she can maximize the power of the rules contained in the rune. This is the best talisman. conditions of.


    The reason why only ninth-grade talisman masters can draw talismans in the void is because the talisman master can only draw ninth-grade talismans if he masters the rules contained in the runes? Without an understanding of the power of the rune rules, it is impossible to become a ninth-grade talisman who can only copy the rune.


    And when she was a third-rank talisman, she already understood the power of the rules of basic runes.


    This is not only because of her talent, but also because she has been insisting on visualizing and cultivating the original scriptures over the years.


    And the original scriptures are originally the rules of the Dao!


    figured this out, Qixun no longer cared about drawing the sixth-grade best-quality amulet, but directly released his divine sense, using the divine consciousness as a pen, trying to mobilize the aura in the air, and in the air, carve a first-grade amulet.


    Let��s start with the first-grade magic talisman.


    If there is no talisman paper, then you can only use your spiritual sense to mobilize the spiritual power to construct the lines of the talisman, and make the talisman have the power of rules, and use the power of the rules to store and compress the spiritual power to form a talisman.


    Even if it was a first-grade talisman, Qixun had to try for a long time before he really succeeded.


    After successfully drawing the first Void Talisman, Qi Xun excitedly raised his head to the sky and let out a long howl, almost frightening the Fire Qilin and throwing her off his back.


    The people in the three spirit beast cars were also frightened by her voice, and they all ran out, thinking that when they encountered a dangerous place, she and Huo Qilin fell into some formation, or they encountered the resentment of the seventh or eighth order. Spirited.


    When the results came out, the man was standing on the back of the fire unicorn, not knowing why he was excited.


    Fusu jumped onto Huo Qilin''s back and asked Huo Qilin, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Huo Qilin was also very inexplicable, and said angrily: "Who knows, is it possible that he is crazy? I ran well, and her voice almost didn''t send me away!"


    scared a beast!


    Qixun saw Fusu, laughed and hugged Fusu, excitedly said: "Brother! Brother! Brother!"


    I know I''m your brother! Fusu was helpless: "Don''t yell, first tell me what''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother, I just succeeded in drawing a talisman in the void!"


    "Really? Great! My sister is indeed the most powerful talisman genius in the world! Is it a sixth-grade talisman?"


    Qi Xun smiled and shook his head: "It''s just a first-grade talisman, but brother! My spiritual awareness is at the pinnacle of the Great Master Realm! So, as long as you give me time, I can draw a sixth-grade top-grade talisman by means of empty space. , I feel that I can draw a seventh-grade amulet!"


    After all, he succeeded in the sea of ??consciousness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： The Magical Uses of Bad Luck

    Chapter 722 The Magical Use of Bad Luck


    Qixun''s words, of course, Fusu believed. In his heart, there is no one smarter than his Xiaoxun in the world. Although it is usually unreliable, what she said can be done, it will definitely be done.


    Fusu gave his sister 100% trust: "A good start already means success, you can try it slowly. Don''t worry."


    Qixun nodded.


    Fusu gave him encouragement, and he retired when he succeeded. He was halfway through the mahjong game, and the game was not over yet. Seeing that he is going to win, he can''t give up.


    Nanami thought that her brother was trying to make time for her to work hard. For the absolute trust in her brother, Nanami thought happily, her genius was very popular.


    Fusu returned to the spirit beast cart, sat down at the mahjong table, and played a card.


    The conversation between him and Qixun was not far away, and everyone heard it. Holy Son Haotian sat in Fusu''s lower house, followed by drawing a card, and said, "I always knew that Baomei is a genius that is rare in a thousand years. , I didn''t expect that she could actually draw a talisman in the void, doesn''t it mean that only a ninth-rank talisman can do it? For thousands of years, we have never heard of a talisman master who can do the void. The talisman has been drawn. Sister Bao has this talisman technique, even if she goes to the spiritual world in the future, she will be able to establish the world with Taoism!"


    Really, very envious.


    The masters of the four arts are all wealthy people in the cultivation world, and their sword cultivators are poor unless they can fight.


    As the Holy Son of the Holy Land, he is not poor. He has a Holy Land to worship, but after going to the spiritual world, who will recognize him as the Holy Son?


    Haotian said with a smile, "I think I have to hug Baomei''s thighs! After I went to the Outer Territory battlefield and the spiritual world, I didn''t eat or drink. With Baomei''s golden thighs, I don''t have to worry about starving to death. "


    Fuyao sat opposite Haotian, and while talking, he had already bypassed Little Fatty until she drew a card and played a card. After hearing this, after playing a card, he sneered, "Holy Son of One Land, I want to hug as much as I can. Thighs, what if you don��t eat or drink? Segou find out!��


    Being able to enter the Outer Territory battlefield, that is all Martial Saints, still thinking about eating and drinking, that''s all? Also worthy of being a holy child! Really look up to him!


    Haotian wanted to say it very much, as if you haven''t eaten or drank these days.


    However, he felt that in front of so many friends, how could he be arguing with the little girl? Then he smiled warmly and took the card played by Fuyao: "Huh."


    Swinging: .!


    Although he was not pleasing to the eye in the past, but at that time this guy was still like a human being, but now he is a real dog!


    was so angry that he wanted to throw cards and stop playing.


    However, it is impossible not to fight without fighting, there is no way, people are addicted to vegetables.


    She grabbed Lingyu: "Fifth sister, look at some cards for me, I want to win back all the losses!"


    Lingyu felt that when it came to calculating this matter, it was better for her third sister to go to her. She rolled her eyes and smiled: "I''ll go prepare spiritual fruit for you, let''s make a nice platter, and I''ll ask the third sister to help you. "


    Admitting that his IQ is not as good as the third sister, you just need to know it, it is impossible to say it.


    was quietly refining the spirit essence of the spirit medicine liquid, and was pulled over just like that.


    When she heard that she was going to help Fuyao to read the cards, Lingsu smiled: "Yes, but I don''t help in vain, the Lingshi who won will enter the city later, and the saint invites me to have a spiritual meal at Yunzhong Pavilion. ."


    Fuyao responded eagerly, she was not short of spirit stones, but she just lost to Haotian, an increasingly arrogant guy, so she was unconvinced.


    The little fat man smiled and said: "If the saint really wants to win the holy son''s spirit stone, you don''t really need to trouble Sister Lingsu, why don''t we come and play 80 to level up, and then invite the emperor of Yuanji to come and let the holy son share the same yuan. The extreme emperor sits opposite the door and becomes a family, isn''t it?"


    A few of them were in Haotian''s spirit beast car at this time, and the spirit beast car of Emperor Yuanji was requisitioned by five Confucian uncles, who were also playing mahjong there.


    And the swaying spirit beast car is now dominated by a few small ones, and a few small people have gathered a table and are playing landlord battles there.


    As for Yuanji, after his spirit beast chariot was occupied by the Confucian cultivators, he was cultivating quietly on the side.


    He won''t participate in the winning or losing thing about playing cards. It''s important to have self-knowledge. As far as his bad luck is concerned, let''s forget it.


    He is not taking advantage of him, no matter how many spirit stones there are, there is no reason to give them away for nothing!


    When Lingyu was called to Haotian''s spirit beast car, Yuanji thought he had something to discuss, but when he heard that it was for Haotian''s spirit stone, Yuanji was speechless, looked at Haotian sympathetically, The eyes asked: Brother, how did you offend the little girls?


    Haotian was bitter in his heart, but forced the king to maintain his design, so Haotian couldn''t say anything.


    Although Yuanji sympathized with Haotian, the little girls looked at him eagerly, knowing that it was a pit, they could only jump, they could only look at Haotian with apologetic eyes again, ignoring Haotian''s request to let him refuse this request eyes.


    Lingsu spread his hands: "With the help of the emperor, the saint doesn''t need me to help read the cards."


    Her medicinal liquid is half purified, and today''s plan has not yet been completed.


    The little fat man squeezed Fusu away: "I''ll come, I''ll come, Brother Fusu, look at me killing the Quartet!" This kind of opportunity to earn Spirit Stones by thinking with toes must be fought for.


    Fusu got off the table with a smile, and after giving Haotian a sympathetic look, he simply hid outside the spirit beast car and spoke with Yu Liuchuan who was driving outside.


    In fact, there is no need for anyone to drive the spirit beast car. Yu Liuchuan is just not interested in their playing mahjong, and is just hiding outside.


    Fusu sat down, Lingyu brought a plate of spiritual fruit, Yu Liuchuan picked it up, leaned leisurely against the carriage, threw a fruit into his mouth, and exchanged swordsmanship with Fusu.


    And Qi Xun, at this time, was working hard to draw a talisman with the void of divine consciousness.


    In terms of her current level of Void Talismans, she is actually a bit frightened, because of the speed of release, how can she directly use magic Talismans faster?


    So in order to make the Void Amulet work, the speed of the Void Amulet must be increased.


    Of course, the advantage of drawing talismans in the void is that there is no need to waste talisman paper and talisman ink. As long as her consciousness is still there, even if there is no spiritual power in her body, as long as there is spiritual energy in the air, she can draw talismans in the void and use it for battle.


    If you can achieve a fast enough speed of forming a rune, it can be said that it can definitely become an unexpected lore method.


    So Qixun practiced very hard.


    First, increase the success rate of forming a talisman in the void, and then increase the speed after the success rate is 100%, so that as soon as the consciousness emerges, the talisman is instantly formed, and then the grade of the talisman is increased.


    Qi Xun immediately immersed himself in the void drawing talismans, and he forgot to eat and sleep. Even when he was stationed at night to rest, he continued to draw talismans.


    Her precise control of divine consciousness, as well as her familiarity with basic runes, coupled with such immersive engraving, took a day and a night to achieve her divine consciousness and instantly become a rune.


    At this time, her whole body was pale and seemed to fall down at any time.


    After being pressed by Lingsu and having breakfast, Qixun, who had not had any rest all day and night, fell directly on the back of Huo Qilin when she set off, and she wanted to sleep well.


    When she woke up, she continued to draw talismans in the void, but this time, she was trying out a rank 2 magic talisman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： The Road to the God-Emperor to Save Waste Materials

    Chapter 723 The Road to the God-Emperor of Waste Materials


    This is Qixun''s habit. Everything likes to start from the basics and smash the basics step by step.


    In fact, it''s not that she can''t directly draw the sixth-grade void charm, but even if she can, the success rate of such a symbol will not be high, and the speed cannot be achieved in an instant.


    The so-called foundation does not work, the ground is shaken and the mountains are shaken, nothing is more than this.


    For her state of madness, the Fusu brothers and sisters are calm, but the others are very worried.


    Lingsu smiled bitterly: "I can''t persuade her. Just make sure she eats and drinks every day."


    My sister knows that, and it''s not like this has never happened before. Once this girl is going to do something, she may not feel it if she starves to death.


    Brothers and sisters are used to it, just make sure she doesn''t starve to death.


    Anyway, with her brain and talent for runes, she will soon be able to draw a sixth-grade void rune, and by that time, she will be able to wake up herself.


    Even so, Huo Qilin was also told by Fusu to pay attention to the safety of Qixun on her back.


    After two days, Qixun''s condition was getting worse and worse, Lingsu simply transferred all the work of refining the medicinal liquid to the back of the fire unicorn and accompanied Qixun. Of course, it is said to accompany, mainly to supervise the meal.


    It''s not that she can''t hide from the valley, but Qixun''s body refinement, and the consumption of this kind of consciousness is the most harmful to the body. Even if she is practicing the magic of divine thunder and forging, she can''t do it all the time. She still needs spiritual food to supplement her physical consumption.


    is already a small man, if she shrinks a little more, when she wakes up, won''t she cry to death?


    Lingsu said that as a sister, she must take care of herself.


    Qixun is immersed in his own world of Talisman, and eating is mechanical. How could he have thought that her sister was worried about her five-headed little man?


    She only felt that every rune line, every rule, was full of mysterious beauty, which made her addicted to herself.


    Until she arrived at the destination, she finally succeeded in drawing a Void Talisman of the sixth rank, and it was a superb talisman.


    At the moment of success, Qixun relaxed and fell on the back of Huo Qilin. Lingsu picked her up and gave her a pulse first. Seeing that he was just too exhausted, he fainted and fell asleep, so he was relieved and quickly gave her. After she fed a star fruit, she carried the person back to Fuyao''s spirit beast car.


    Seeing everyone''s worries, Lingsu couldn''t help laughing and crying: "I''m tired and slept, just let her get a good night''s sleep."


    Seeing this, Fusu said, "That''s it, we''ll have a good night''s rest here today, and we''ll look for the entrance of the Xuantian Sect''s toes tomorrow. Without Xiaoxun, with our understanding of the formation, I''m afraid we''ll feel the same way. Without the existence of Xuan Tianzong."


    This proposal, everyone will naturally not object.


    Qixun slept for two days and two nights before waking up. The first time she woke up, she saw Babai lying in front of her couch. Not far away, Emperor Yuanji was sitting on the carpet, watching leisurely. Shu, feeling Qixun woke up, Yuanji smiled and said, "Awake? Are you hungry? Lingsu has left you something to eat, do you want to eat some first?"


    Qixun rubbed his eyes, threw himself a dust-cleaning technique first, then picked up Babai, moved to Yuanji''s side, and asked, "Emperor, what about the others?"


    Yuan Ji smiled and said: "The day you fainted, we happened to be near the toes of Xuantian Sect. They all went to investigate the enchantment, but they haven''t found it yet. I was lucky, so I didn''t join in the fun and stayed with Babai to take care of it. You. How are you feeling now? Eat some spiritual food first?"


    Qixun rubbed her stomach, but Yuanji didn''t mention it, she really felt hungry.


    "How long have I slept?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not too long, two days and two nights, Sister Lingsu said, you may have to sleep for three or five days, and you don''t want to wake up today."


    She slept for two days and two nights? I just said why my body felt so heavy, it turned out to be the reason why I had been asleep and didn''t move.


    Qixun stretched his waist, moved his body a bit, and ate a star fruit, and then he felt refreshed.


    When Yuanji took out the spiritual food that Lingsu prepared for her from the storage ring, Qixun devoured it, wiped his mouth, and sighed, "Sanjie''s cooking skills are getting better and better. By the way, the emperor. Brother, how is their investigation? Is there any progress?"


    Emperor Yuan made a cup of tea, pushed it in front of her, and said with a smile: "There are some eyebrows, Brother Fugui found the traces of the enchantment and the formation, Haotian thinks that it may be the enchantment of the ruins of Xuantianzong, but there is no way to enter, and there is no evidence to prove it. Just waiting for you to wake up, go take a look."


    Qixun drank tea and asked Yuanji, "Then let''s go and see now?"


    Yuanji looked up at the sky and shook his head: "Don''t be in a hurry, it''s getting late, they''re probably coming back soon, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow. You just woke up, take another night''s rest, and take good care of your body. "


    Qixun didn''t rush any more.


    Besides, she is only a fifth-grade formation master now. Even if she goes, she may not be able to open the barrier. You can only wait until tomorrow to see the traces of the barrier, and then you can judge whether it is really the relic of Xuan Tianzong. toe entrance.


    Moreover, she felt that the Huayan Holy Land in the Donghua Great World had not been found for thousands of years, and it was more likely that they could not find it this time.


    Anyway, try your luck.


    Since this journey, I have harvested a lot of soul crystals, and most of them are soul crystals of the third rank or higher. Even if the ruins of Xuantian Sect cannot be found, this trip is not in vain.


    So Yuanji persuaded, Qixun sat down and asked curiously, "Emperor, what book are you reading?"


    Yuanji glanced at her, then smiled: "It''s just an idle book."


    After ?? finished speaking, he handed the book to Yi Xun: "Your book is very interesting."


    Seven search for the way of the heart, what is my book? When I saw the title of the book, I was speechless.


    ��Road to the God-Emperor of Waste Materials��


    This is still a counter-current of waste materials.


    The point is, you are the dignified emperor of the world dynasty, the quasi-prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the exiled person, the man with wide sleeves and long robe, sitting there holding a book, the pictures are picturesque, but what you read is a storybook, or The story of a waste material counterattack is a bit mysterious.


    It''s like her ancestor Long''s father, watching the story of Diaosi''s counterattack, didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Brother Emperor Zi. Do you like to read these kinds of books?"


    Yuanji smiled and said, "In Lingyu''s words, this kind of face-slapping writing is so refreshing. Looking at Shu Chang, this book was given to me by sister Lingyu to pass the time. Occasionally reading this kind of stuff doesn''t require using your brain, and it doesn''t make any sense. Books are a good way to pass the time.��


    Qi Xun said, what is her sister Lin thinking? Sending Shuangwen novels to such an exiled character is so inspiring.


    Speaking of which, where did Lingyu get this book? In her space, such online novels can be confiscated. In her last life, she didn''t have time to watch it.


    Qixun quickly turned over the author: Supreme Treasure.


    Seven Searches: .


    I am not, I have not, I have not written!


    Yuanji smiled and said, "How did Baomei think of writing this type of storybook? I didn''t expect Baomei to have such a rich imagination. But there are other masterpieces?"


    It��s not clear yet, but I really didn��t write it!


    Qi Xun turned around, fortunately it wasn''t a stallion, or she wanted to hit someone!


    In other words, this book was not written by Lingyu, right?


    But the style is really not like Lingyu''s style.


    However, it will not be written by others. This style cannot be anyone else except her own family who has been exposed to the information of the future.


    Qixun could only stroke his forehead after reading a few pages.


    is her dear big sage brother, he didn''t run away!


    Anyway, it will definitely not be her father Long and Mei Niang, her eldest brother Fusu will not be so second, and the third sister is even more impossible! As for Lingyu, the wording style is totally different!


    She didn''t write it herself, so besides her monkey brother, who else could it be?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Festival never expected

    Chapter 724 Never expected


    After the shock, Qixun is a little embarrassed. She has complained many times. In the future, she will write a small story featuring her own first son, the first son of the beautiful mother, the most arrogant boy in history, the third black-bellied sister, and her sister Lin. Wen Wen, however, she just thought about it.


    Absolutely never thought that before she started writing, her literary talent was not much better than her, the worst sage in the whole family, and they had already done it! It''s so dynamic!


    Shocked, my monkey brother who made a lot of troubles in the Heavenly Palace has become the great **** of waste materials counterattacking the streaming network!


    A future great **** who made the emperor and Zhou emperor feel very interesting to write!


    Looking at Emperor Yuanji''s smirk, Qixun felt that she didn''t bear the calamity!


    "Cough, ha, brother Dizi, you know, because of the relationship between the second brother, we are away from home, no, in the refining realm, we have always used a pseudonym.


    Although the Supreme Treasure has always been my vest. The vest means a pseudonym. Although I always use the Supreme Treasure, in fact, the Supreme Treasure is the name of my second brother. I just thought the name was interesting. I borrowed it when I was walking outside. .


    Therefore, I really didn''t write this **** **** emperor, it must be a script written by my second brother, and it has absolutely nothing to do with me! "


    Seeing what she said decisively, Yuan Ji was amused, but also a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that a young man like the red-clothed demon king would have such fantastic ideas and write such interesting words.


    He thought that such a reckless young man only had cultivation and fighting in his eyes.


    The brothers and sisters in this family are all very interesting.


    Being able to get acquainted with such a young man is not worth his trip to the refining realm. The emperor''s Nth time feeling.


    Although this experience is mostly soy sauce, it is still much more exciting than being trapped in the Quartet sky that is equivalent to self-imprisonment in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The Emperor Yuanji of the Salted Fish Party felt that even salted fish, life should be enjoyable, so he asked Qixun, "Are there other masterpieces by Brother Hao?"


    Want to read!


    Qixun Space contains some martial arts novels, as well as a few classic web articles, but not many.


    Thinking that this unfortunate life is not easy for Dizi, I read some novels to enrich my spiritual life, and said: "My second brother''s masterpiece is the first time I have seen it, but I have it in my hand. There are a few very good storybooks, if Brother Dizi wants to read it, you can take a look, it is not worse than the story of my second brother''s story of counterattacking into a **** emperor."


    She used to be a hot-blooded teenager, so she naturally likes to imagine Li Qigui''s brilliant fantasy and fairy tales, but martial arts is purely because of her uncle in her previous life, who was a martial arts fan when she was a teenager, so some of the most classic martial arts works became the original ones. Still only four or five years old her amateur reader. And because it was a collector''s edition sent by her uncle, she could keep it in the space.


    Fortunately, when she was in Daxia before, she translated it into the current universal language of all worlds.


    If not, there is really no way to give it to Emperor Yuanji for entertainment.


    Originally, it was just to pass the time for Emperor Yuanji. Unexpectedly, Emperor Yuanji was addicted to it when he saw it. Later, because of these novels, he and Brother Monkey became confidants.


    Fusu: After saying that everyone is a prospective prince, we cherish each other, how about we want to be good friends?


    When the group of Fusu came back, they saw Qixun lying comfortably on the rocking chair and drawing the Void Talisman, while Emperor Yuanji was more comfortable, leaning on the sofa, holding the book in one hand, and throwing grapes into his mouth in the other. Look very carefully.


    The two were immersed in their own worlds, and they didn''t even notice the movement of everyone returning.


    On the other hand, Babai, who was lying on the other end of the sofa, guarding the Dharma for the two of them, opened his eyes alertly, and when he saw that it was his own family, he closed his eyes lazily and continued to sleep.


    Fortunately, Qixun opened his eyes after successfully framing a void talisman. After reading a page, Yuanji noticed the movement and dropped the book to talk to everyone.


    The three Fusu brothers and sisters were very happy to see Qixun in high spirits.


    Lingsu stepped forward to see her and smiled, "When did you wake up? Can you eat?"


    Qixun nodded: "It''s been about an hour since I woke up. I ate all the spiritual food that Brother Dizi collected for me, and I''m still full now. Can you find the traces of Xuan Tianzong''s toes?"


    Haotian listened, pulled a futon, sat down with his knees crossed, and said with a smile: "Except for a place suspected of having a barrier, we haven''t found anything else. In the past two days, we have explored the area of ??nearly a thousand miles nearby. Now, apart from that place, I really can''t find any more suspicious places. Fortunately, it''s not unreasonable for the past two days. At least, the resentment spirits like thousands of miles around here have been eliminated by us, and we have gained a lot of high-level souls. Crystal, and at least for the next few days, this place should be very safe, and there will be no more resentful spirits. Everyone can relax."


    Qixun saw that although she had a smile on her face and was in a good mood, she couldn''t hide her tiredness, so she hurriedly poured a cup of tea for Haotian and handed it over.


    "Then let''s go to the place where there seems to be an enchantment tomorrow and see. Brother Seiko, have a cup of tea and take a break."


    After ??, he gave some spiritual fruit and snacks.


    After everyone sat down and drank tea, he talked about the situation of today''s exploration, mainly talking about the nearby terrain, and then drew this detailed map.


    Qixun looked at it, and paid attention to the place marked with a suspected enchantment. She took the map drawn by several people as the criterion and speculated, and found that there may indeed be an enchantment blocking the dangerous place, even if it is not the ancient fairyland. The ruins of Xuan Tianzong are also worth exploring.


    Because everyone was tired, they simply made hot pot in the evening, which was not too much trouble. The group ate it and practiced separately to keep their spirits up. The next day, they went to explore the enchantment.


    It''s not that a few people don''t want to enter the barrier to investigate in the past two days, but it is impossible to enter there at all, but they can''t see the existence of the barrier, so it is said that there is a suspected barrier.


    But Qixun looked at the terrain around there, and could basically judge that there was indeed a barrier. Moreover, it is very likely that the enchantment was formed by relying on the large formation built on the surrounding natural terrain.


    As long as there is a formation, Nanaihiro still has the confidence to find out the situation of the enchantment.


    If it is just the enchantment, then she may not have a way to break the boundary when her spiritual consciousness has not reached the sacred realm.


    Because of the formation of enchantments, there are two types of enchantments. One is the natural enchantment, which is the most difficult to penetrate.


    On the other hand, it is a human-made barrier. If you want to break this barrier, it is basically impossible to break it if your spiritual cultivation level does not exceed that of the person who set the barrier.


    However, it is difficult for the enchantment set up by humans to exist for a long time. If you want to survive for a long time, it can only be combined with the formation.


    However, with the formation, even if the formation master''s spiritual cultivation does not exceed the person who set the barrier, there will be a way to break it.


    Of course, the natural barrier is more troublesome if you want to break it. Sometimes it cannot be broken by manpower. You can only rely on the natural environment formed by the barrier to find a way. When opening and closing, it is only possible to enter and exit.


    However, the conditions for the formation of natural enchantments are extremely harsh, and they rarely appear due to the influence of the environment and terrain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： Festival Affairs Hall

    Chapter 725 Affairs Hall


    Nichihiro considered both situations, but he still had to investigate on the spot before deciding whether to spend time here.


    But she was not unprepared. When everyone was cultivating at night, Qixun opened the large-scale formation diagram in the formation path inheritance.


    Such large-scale formations are built according to the terrain. Of course, the so-called diagrams cannot be formed formations, but the analysis of some natural and geographical conditions required to construct large-scale terrain formations, as well as basic runes and formations. Combination type analysis of .


    Seeing the middle of the night, Qi Xun began to practice the Divine Thunder Forging Technique, and then visualized the original scriptures to restore his exhausted spirit.


    After finishing the visualization, seeing that it was not yet dawn, two of the five Confucian uncles on duty at night were drinking and gossiping around the fire not far away, and Qixun didn''t bother, just took a pillow and lay on the animal skin blanket. Come on, I''m going to sleep again.


    Who knows, when she slept and woke up, she found herself lying on a square.


    Her own brothers and sisters, her grand master and nephew, and five Confucian uncles, as well as the little fat man, the forced kings, and even the younger ones, all disappeared.


    As soon as Qi Xun opened his eyes and saw the square, he was startled. He looked around again, there was no one but no beasts, all the little friends were gone, the sleepiness disappeared without a trace, he got up from the ground vigilantly, and then The corners of the mouth twitched.


    It was obvious that she was lying on the animal skin blanket with a pillow before she slept, but now she is sleeping on the ground paved with white jade.


    It was like sleeping on a white jade bed the size of a square, but it made her mad!


    This reminded her that the protagonists in the sand sculpture novels sleep on a big bed that can run an airplane!


    Put away his thoughts of wandering, Qixun released his consciousness, but there was still no figure, so he couldn''t help scratching his head, what''s going on?


    It won''t work, she was thrown by her brother, sister and sister while she was sleeping, right?


    Well, of course it''s not possible.


    So, she was thrown here by the ancient battlefield in her sleep?


    If you don��t understand, it��s better to go around and see the situation. It��s a waste of time to stand here blindly.


    Before she went to bed, there were two Confucian uncles on duty at night, and she was sleeping, not dead, so if something really happened, she couldn''t have been woken up.


    But since she can appear here inexplicably, and the person is still intact, it proves that it is the reason for the ancient battlefield.


    Perhaps, she entered the ancient battlefield, the ubiquitous formation or the dangerous enchantment?


    And, most likely, the person who entered here was not alone. It is estimated that there are five Confucian uncles among the friends. She has to find someone first.


    Nichihiro then re-evaluated the environment of the square.


    This square is the size of ten foot ring fields in later generations. All the ground is paved with white jade. In the center of the square, there are square white jade pillars and a very high round platform.


    Qixun circled around the round platform and found nothing, so he could only leave the square, choose a direction, and start exploring.


    There are four avenues in the four directions outside the square. Qixun chose one of the avenues. The avenues are not long, and soon Qixun reached the end, which is a nine-story palace.


    Three big characters "Office of Affairs" are written on the eaves of the first floor of the temple.


    Qixun saw that the hall was open, so he wanted to go in and explore, but unfortunately the large hall was empty and no one was there.


    There was no one in the hall, and Qixun was not surprised. She suspected that this might be the toe of Xuan Tianzong, but how did she fall asleep and entered here, she was also at a loss.


    There was no one in the main hall on the first floor, and Qi Xun was not in a hurry to go to the second floor. Instead, he looked at the hall. The high walls around the hall on the first floor were not ordinary walls, but a kind of mission similar to the Nine Cities of Refining Realm. The material of the screen in the hall where the quests are released, Qixun judges, perhaps, the first floor of the affairs hall is also similar to the place where the sect quests are released.


    In a place like this, of course, nothing of value exists.


    The entire hall is empty and unobstructed. There is only a place similar to a service desk in the center, with signs hanging on it. Qixun took a look. One is the inquiry desk, one is the reception desk, and the other is the sign handover place .


    Inquiry desk needless to say, you can probably understand the function by looking at the literal meaning. The place to receive the card should be the place to receive the token of the distribution task. The handover is where the task is handed in.


    In the ?? service desk, there is nothing other than a black jade-like sign with numbers written on it. After Qi Xun took a look, she stopped wasting time in the first-floor hall. She walked up the stairs leading to the second floor.


    Fortunately, in this kind of place, the sect should be managed by monks at ordinary times, so he did not see the formation blocking, and Qixun entered the second-floor hall smoothly.


    The difference between the hall on the first floor and the hall on the second floor is that the courtyard on the first floor can be seen in the middle of the hall on the second floor. The courtyard is surrounded by wide walkways.


    These eight halls have plaques, including Dan Hall, Qi Hall, Array Hall, Fu Hall, Internal Affairs Hall, Foreign Affairs Hall, Law Enforcement Hall, and General Hall. Looking at the plaques, you can tell that these should be the function halls that deal with the daily affairs of the sect.


    Here, there must be some documents like jade slips and books, but I can find out if this is the remains of Xuan Tianzong.


    Shihiro thinks that he is lucky to wash and sleep, is there anything in the dream?


    She is probably the first real dream come true in history.


    If this is really the relic of Xuan Tianzong, she was thinking about how to survey the enchantment before, and she thought of breaking into it, but now, a dream has come true, and there is no need to think about anything.


    Since I want to find the leftover materials here and figure out what the situation is in this place, the first choice to enter is the main hall.


    However, Shichihiro didn''t even enter, because there was a layer of barrier at the entrance of the main hall.


    Fortunately, because of the age, even though this barrier is combined with the formation of the entire nine-story hall, the overall formation of the main hall has not been opened, and only the formation of the main hall is running. The world is almost in vain.


    However, Qi Xun did not directly break the barrier with force, but carefully inspected the barrier with his divine sense and found a gap before entering carefully.


    This kind of sect enchantment is often equipped with an attack function at the same time. Of course, because most of the people who can enter and exit are the same door, the attack power will not be too large, but when attacked, the formation of the entire hall will be activated. If the second time Violently breaking the world, the attack will increase exponentially.


    Qixun didn''t want to cause trouble for himself, and was targeted by the entire hall formation. She cherishes her little life, so it''s better to take advantage of it.


    So Qi found the gap in the barrier and entered the main hall carefully. He was stunned when he looked at the jade slips on the wall and scrolls and books of unknown material.


    It doesn''t feel like standing outside, but here, the size is comparable to the National Library. The densely packed jade slips, books, and scrolls made the scalp tingling for those who looked at them. If you look at this one by one, I don''t know how many years it will take!


    Fortunately, in order to facilitate their own inquiries, these jade slips are placed in different categories.


    Qixun checked a wall cabinet marked with the General Book of Foreign Affairs, took a jade slip, and began to look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： Festival Harvest

    Chapter 726 Harvest


    After reading more than ten jade slips, Qixun went to look at the jade slips in the Internal Affairs Hall. She had already determined that this was indeed the place where Xuan Tianzong''s toes were.


    The Xuantian Sect is located in the northwest edge of the ancient fairyland, guarding the big crack in the fairyland, and it is also the junction with the demon world. Therefore, when the foreign domain invades, the Xuantian Sect bears the brunt.


    The square where she woke up was the center of the Xuantian Sect. The entire Xuantian Sect��s grand formation relied on this affairs hall. It could be said that the affairs hall was the lifeblood of the entire Xuantian Sect.


    When the foreign enemies attacked, the Xuan Tianzong Great Array opened, activating the natural enchantment here, so the place was not burned and killed by the foreign enemies.


    But the life and death of the sect, everyone has already left the central formation to meet the enemy. The natural barrier was affected by the activation of the formation, and it was accidentally opened, so that no one could enter whether it was an external enemy or a disciple of Xuan Tianzong. This is well preserved.


    Time flies, the great formation is consumed, and the terrain changes, the central barrier disappears, otherwise, Qixun will not appear in the square in his sleep, let alone enter the affairs hall.


    Qixun did not continue to read the jade slips. This is the history of a sect. It is of little significance to not read it now. It''s not too late to watch when you have free time.


    She went straight to the third floor.


    The third floor of the ?? is the Zongmen Conference Center, but there are some Zongmen materials, others are not valuable.


    Qixun went up to the fourth floor. The fourth floor was just the office of the middle management of the sect. Qixun went around the offices. There are some good things here. Unfortunately, they are all office furniture. The reason why they are good things is because the materials used in these furniture are all in the current cultivation world. It''s some top quality material.


    Qixun''s mouth twitched, she couldn''t take all the furniture, could she?


    Things are good things, but these are office furniture, which are not suitable for use in daily life. They belong to the type that is tasteless to eat and a pity to throw away.


    Qi Xun thought about it, but still picked some furniture made of ten thousand years of spiritual wood and put it away. In the future, the second brother can use it when refining tools. If you put it on the left and right sides, you can''t even eat ashes, so you might as well take it back What about waste utilization?


    After picking out some office furniture made of top spiritual materials, Qixun went up to the fifth floor without any hesitation. In this ghost place, he didn''t even find a piece of fairy crystal!


    To Qixun��s surprise, the fifth floor turned out to be the warehouse for the taxes handed over to the sect by the peaks.


    Originally, Qi Xun was curious about why the warehouse was located in the Affairs Hall. After thinking about it, the warehouses should be the places where sect disciples exchange materials on weekdays, so it would be appropriate to set them here.


    Moreover, this is the safest place in the entire sect. After all, it is in the great formation of the sect. Foreign enemies cannot enter.


    The sixth floor is the Wanbao Pavilion, the seventh floor is the Gongfa Hall, the eighth floor is a conference center, and the ninth floor is the office area of ??the suzerain.


    Qi Xun collected and scraped it without any danger. The fifth-floor warehouse, the sixth-floor Wanbao Pavilion, and the seventh-floor Gongfa Hall were all searched by her, but she got nearly a hundred boxes of immortal crystals that she was thinking of. Especially in the hall on the ninth floor, I got a lot of good things. After all, it is the territory of the sect master.


    However, Qixun was in a hurry to find her friends, so she didn''t check those things carefully. After such a long time, the Gongfa Hall was fine. Most of the things in the warehouse and Wanbao Pavilion became fly ash, the treasures left behind. Not much, but the ones that can stay are all good things. Qi Xun even got a lot of fairy artifacts.


    Of course, it is incomparable with the few innate treasures in her own dimension, but it is better than others!


    Unfortunately, these fairy utensils are actually useless when they are taken out.


    is a magic weapon that has degenerated into a half-step super-grade spirit tool and a top-grade spirit tool, and if you take it out, you can sell a lot of spirit stones.


    She remembered the bounty quest that was released before. The half-step super-grade spirit tool here must be very popular with everyone. After all, although Brother Monkey is customizable, but these half-step super-grade spirit tools and super-grade spirit tools that are dropped from the rank are very popular. It is made of immortal materials, and it can also be upgraded to immortal artifact in the future.


    As long as it is clear about the potential of these half-step super-grade spirit tools and top-grade spirit tools, and they can be cultivated into immortal weapons, then there are many people who want them, and those who have received bounties can come and change their commitments. When the half-step super-grade spirit tool is used, it saves a lot of time for Brother Monkey.


    Qixun felt that he was really a sweet little padded jacket. Although it was changed from a military coat, the warmth would not be affected!


    After turning the ninth floor and nine halls, Qixun hurriedly exited the affairs hall. No matter how good the treasure was, it was not important to find the little friends.


    She returned to the square, took out a map of the Xuantian Sect in the mission hall on the first floor of the Affairs Hall, studied it carefully, and decided to go to the East to investigate first.


    That side is where Danfeng and Qifeng are located. Danfeng is absolutely indispensable to the medicine garden, and it may be possible to collect many elixir that are more than ten thousand years old.


    In this way, the third sister Lingsu and Lin must be happy.


    The most important thing is that Danfeng should have many ancient elixir recipes.


    In the inheritance of the alchemy method of the third sister, the inheritance of elixir is naturally indispensable, but in that inheritance, all elixir recipes cannot be recorded. After all, the era is different, the world is different, and the elixir must be different.


    is like, some of the pills that Xiao Xiao took out were not in Lingsu''s hands.


    And Qifeng, it is absolutely indispensable to all kinds of refining materials and inheritance. If you can get it, give it to the second brother, and you can learn from each other''s strengths.


    Of course, these inheritances, elixir, and materials are important, but what Qixun wants most is to find friends.


    In case these guys are really like her, they entered the Xuan Tianzong, but they fell into which formation and couldn''t break out of the formation, and she didn''t find it, wouldn''t she be trapped to death?


    Even if the time is up, he will be thrown out of the refining realm, but it will be a great loss to waste a few years in vain.


    Really wants to be like this, but it''s good to be trapped. If you fall into an offensive formation such as a killing formation, you can''t resist it, and your life will be over.


    Therefore, Qi Xun didn''t dare to delay the time, and used the wooden dungeon technique to head to Danfeng, which was closer to him, at the fastest speed.


    Although it is relatively close, it is also nearly a thousand miles away. The mountains are up and down in the middle. Qixun released his spiritual sense to investigate the traces of his friends all the way, but unfortunately, except for some monsters, he found nothing.


    I don��t know if it is because of being suppressed by the refining realm. Although this is a solution to the ancient fairyland, there are no fairy-level monsters in the mountains and jungles, and even the seventh-level and eighth-level monsters have not been found. Most of them are monsters of the fourth and fifth tiers.


    Qixun wasn''t worried about actually discovering the big monster of the seventh or eighth rank. As soon as she used the Breath Conditioning Technique and the Wood Dun Technique, it was impossible for her to be discovered. Second, even if she finds it out, with the speed of her wooden escape technique, if she can''t beat it, she can still run away.


    In the barren jungle, there is naturally no shortage of all kinds of spiritual herbs, and the years will not change for thousands of years. However, Qixun is now focusing on finding people, and those precious spiritual herbs are guarded by monsters, and Qixun does not want flowers. Time is entangled, can only be regarded as not seen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： Festival meet

    Chapter 727 Encounter


    What she thought was that when she found her friends, it would not be too late to explore again. In short, those elixir and fruit are there, and they won''t run away.


    But she didn''t really care about anything, but kept the places where good things were found and what monsters they guarded in her mind, and she only waited for her hands to be free before harvesting.


    Seeing that he was about to reach Dan Peak, Qixun saw a little fat man running desperately in the valley, and a seventh-order monster of the Martial Sovereign Realm roared behind him.


    Seven Searches: .


    Brother Fugui, this erratic luck!


    She ran for a long time and didn''t see a big demon, but the rich brother and the big demon are kissing and loving, tsk!


    Qixun didn''t show his figure, but directly mentioned the little fat man and fled with the wooden scorpion technique.


    Fortunately, the seventh-order monster was a one-horned bull, not good at speed. After chasing for a while, he found that the person was gone, and he turned around cursing.


    ran all the way into Danfeng''s range, and Qixun stopped, dropped the little fat man, and the two of them lay on the grass and gasped.


    Qixun thought hard, it''s time to persuade the rich and noble brother to lose weight.


    After gasping for a while, Qixun wondered, "I was running just now, what are you gasping for?"


    The little fat man scratched his head and smiled: "If I don''t pant along, wouldn''t I have no atmosphere? It seems that my two lives are not thrilling enough, doesn''t it?"


    Seven Searches: .


    can keep you free!


    The little fat man was exposed, so he stopped pretending, and only asked Qi Xun: "When I woke up, I found myself falling into the jungle, I was just about to find you, but I found a piece of rank nine purple gold millet, I can put it away. Passed? Naturally, I was going to harvest, but only half of it was harvested, and a one-horned cow jumped out and chased me. My god, seventh-order! If I hadn��t met Baomei, I guess I would It has entered the belly of the old cow now."


    Qixun nodded: "Yeah, maybe it will turn into Xiang tomorrow."


    fatty:


    The little fat man said angrily, "Can you talk? Zijinsu doesn''t want it anymore?"


    Qi Xun hurriedly said: "Fat brother, don''t be angry, am I joking? Just that one-horned cow, what''s wrong with seventh-order? Seventh-order is not my fat brother''s opponent. Just relying on my fat brother''s heroic appearance. , even if the seventh-order big demon catches up to you, it will definitely bow down under your spirit tool pants, Brother Fatty!"


    Little Fatty was satisfied, he gave Qixun half of the Zijinshu he harvested: "It''s almost the same, giving you half of the Zijinshu won''t waste you saving me."


    Qixun happily took it away, and asked Xiao Pang, "Where is that piece of purple gold millet? Brother Fatty, do you remember? After we find others, we''ll go and take away most of the rest."


    Ninth-grade spiritual rice is much more valuable than the ninth-grade spirit pill.


    Non-toxic, self-cultivating, nourishing, no matter how big the world is, you can''t grow the ninth-grade Lingmi Linggu!


    Qixun has been trading in the refining realm for so long, and he has only traded one.


    The key is that Zijinsu is still the most extreme existence in the Nine-Rank Spirit Valley. This kind of opportunity is a rare opportunity, so how can she not be moved?


    Moreover, it is impossible for a ninth-grade Linggu to harvest one crop every ten or eight years. Even if she can plant it in the space, if she wants to eat it, she will have to wait for a few years.


    A small half of the small half son was given to her, and she also had nearly a thousand catties. That is to say, there are at least two thousand catties in that place. If this is collected, it will be enough to eat for a long time!


    Qi Xun was much more tempted than when he saw those elixir before.


    This must be won.


    It��s just that there are unicorns guarding them, and it��s a problem to get them.


    The little fat man fled all the way, panicked, how can he remember the way? But the general direction is known. After talking to Qixun, Qixun nodded: "It should be within the range of Danfeng. We have to explore around, and we must pass there. When we pass by, I will lead the unicorn to leave. , you find an opportunity to collect those purple gold millet."


    The speed of Qixun''s escape before, the chubby is knowledgeable, but I don''t worry about Qixun''s bait, nodded and said: "Okay. Wait, what are you talking about Danfeng?"


    Qi Xun then talked about her previous experience, and the little fat man was pleasantly surprised: "This is really within the scope of the Xuantian Sect? So, the place we are staying now is the inner gate of the Xuantian Sect, Danfeng? Haotian? Saint Son''s seniors from the same sect can get so many benefits when they find an outer gate Danfeng medicine garden, if we can find this inner gate Danfeng medicine garden, Baomei, this time we will send it!"


    The ancient fairy gate medicine garden!


    Qi Xun nodded with a smile: "I thought of this, and I chose to come to Danfeng to find people. Don''t worry, I have a map of Xuan Tianzong and know the approximate location of the Spirit Medicine Garden. However, there are many monsters here. If The Spirit Medicine Garden is not protected by a formation, and it will definitely suffer a lot from monsters and beasts.


    Little Fatty said happily: "Yes, the medicine garden of the ancient Immortal Sect, no matter how bad the elixir, for us, it is impossible to find. Let''s go and look for it now."


    As the two walked, they chatted, Qixun asked Fatty if he had any clues about other people, and Fatty shook his head: "As soon as I woke up, I saw Zijinshu, and then I was busy harvesting, and then I was caught by that **** thing. The old bull chased and killed you, and then you ran for your life."


    The implication is that, except for the beginning, I didn''t think of my friends at all.


    Little Fatty didn''t wait for Qixun to speak, so he took out the sound transmission, and planned to send a sound transmission to ask where the friends were.


    Xiao Xun saw the operation of the little fat man, and slapped his forehead directly.


    Yes, isn''t that the end of one transmission? As a result, she forgot the sound transmission.


    Of course, the reason why she forgot was because, in an unfamiliar environment, more of her mind was used to explore the surrounding environment, and she soon discovered the affairs hall and was busy investigating, although she was thinking about her friends , but in the end the brain is on the axis for a while.


    The little fat man first sent it to Yuanji. After all, the new map is a new map. The others are fine.


    Don''t think that he and Qixun were not in danger. The reason why he was chased and killed was because he robbed someone from an old cow, but the fortune of Emperor Yuanji, it is strange that he was not in danger!


    Sure enough, Fatty��s voice transmission was successfully sent, but there was no echo.


    Qixun also quickly sent a sound transmission to Lingsu.


    After all, among the group, the third sister Lingsu has the lowest cultivation base. She is also an alchemist, and her combat power is not strong. Even though the teleportation talisman in Lingsu''s hand, Qixun gives the most, she is still very worried.


    Fortunately, Lingsu quickly responded, saying that she was trapped in a formation and could not get out for the time being, but she did not encounter any danger.


    Lingsu gave Qixun a detailed description of the place. Qixun roughly judged the place where Lingsu was based on the distribution of Xuantian Sect he knew in the affairs hall. It should be a cloud peak in the inner door. boundary.


    Yunwu Peak is extremely high, above the mountainside, surrounded by clouds and mists all the year round. It is the whole Xuantianzong spirit tea planting base, but its location is extremely remote.


    Qixun hurriedly sent another voice transmission to Lingsu, telling her not to rush to break the formation. She is not a formation cultivator, so it is unlikely that she wants to break the formation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： section entry

    Chapter 728 Enter


    After sending the sound transmission to Lingsu, Qixun wiped away his sweat. Fortunately, the third sister was safe, and she was only trapped by the formation, not in some kind of enchantment. Otherwise, there is really no way to contact with the sound transmission. .


    Knowing the approximate location of Lingsu, Qixun still has the heart to harvest purple gold millet, not to mention entering Danfeng to hunt for treasure, let''s rescue her third sister first.


    Although Lingsu is safe now, since it is trapped, who knows when it will be in danger?


    Qi Xun didn''t dare to delay, and sent a sound transmission to the rest of the friends. As a result, except for Uncle Ru Xiu Zhongli, and the master''s nephew Yu Liuchuan, they echoed back and said their approximate location, but no one else heard from them. .


    The area where the two of them were located was not Danfeng. Qixun also said where he and Little Fatty were, and he had already contacted Lingsu and was going to find her. As for Zhongli and Yu Liuchuan, let them move on their own, and contact them after she rescues her third sister first.


    Of course, Qixun also told the two of them that this was the Xuantian Sect, and according to the markers provided on the map, he roughly talked about the arrangement of the various areas in the Xuantian Sect, and asked the two to rush to the central square as much as possible to join together. .


    At least for now, the central square is relatively safe and a suitable place to gather.


    After sending the sound transmission, Qixun took out the map and studied it. He moved towards the position where Lingsu might be trapped, picked up the little fat man, carried the wooden dungeon, and ran straight away.


    Don��t look at this place called Danfeng, but it��s not just a single mountain, but a stretch of mountains, with a radius of 400 to 500 kilometers, almost the size of a province in the country in Qixun��s previous life.


    And to find someone, people are still trapped in the formation, even if there is an approximate location, it does not mean that you can find it if you want to find it.


    Qixun especially misses her monkey brother at this moment.


    If Brother Monkey was here, he would put on a small awning in his hand, and look at it with his fiery eyes, and he would see everything.


    ran for about two hours, and finally arrived at the area where the spirit element might fall. Qixun put down the little fat man, and the two of them used the breath restraint technique, let go of their consciousness, and began to search for traces of the formation.


    Fortunately, although Qixun''s cultivation base is only in the master realm at this time, his spiritual consciousness is infinitely close to Wu Zun, so the scope of spiritual consciousness search is not small. Xun quickly greeted the little fat man, used the wooden escape technique, and arrived at the formation with the fastest speed.


    The formation was about ten meters away, Qixun stopped, and sent a syllable to Lingsu first, to make sure she was looking in the wrong place. If Lingsu wasn''t there, she was busy breaking the formation, wasn''t she wasting time?


    Fortunately, she was lucky, this is indeed the formation where Lingsu was trapped.


    But Lingsu was not idle at the moment. She found several small medicine gardens, where she was digging for elixir.


    According to her observation, this place was originally supposed to be a cave for alchemists, so there was a small medicine garden.


    The medicine garden is not very big, and the years of the spirit medicines in it are mostly thousands of years. Although it is not the medicinal materials of Zhenxi, it can be used for ten thousand years of spirit medicines, or ordinary medicinal materials. Top elixir standards.


    Moreover, these elixir are still varieties that Lingsu does not have.


    This is not surprising, after all, it is an ancient sect, the times have changed, the sea is full of mulberry fields, and many ancient spiritual plants have disappeared, which is also expected.


    Therefore, even if it is an ordinary variety recorded in the Lingzhi section of the Book of Everything, Lingsu is very excited. When digging, he is very careful, for fear of breaking it. In addition to some plants she excavated, she also collected a lot of seeds of elixir.


    If these ancient elixir can be successfully planted in the outside world in the future, it will be a fortunate thing in today''s cultivation world.


    Therefore, Lingsu cherishes these elixir very much. Even if some varieties are not very old, she dug a small part and collected some seeds.


    However, she dug up all the elixir that were over a thousand years old, sealed it with a jade box, and put it in the storage ring. Those with less age, except for some varieties that were not available in elixir for more than a thousand years. destroy.


    It is a blessing that these elixir can survive. Maybe some people who are destined will fall here in the future, and if they can��t grow and live in the outside world, at least these elixir exist here, and they won��t really go extinct.


    After giving Qixun the sound transmission, Lingsu continued to dig for medicine. She didn''t expect Qixun to find the place so quickly. Immediately at ease.


    No matter how mature she is, she suddenly falls into an unfamiliar place and is still trapped, so she is not without anxiety.


    Lingsu knew that it would take time for Qixun to break through the formation, so he didn''t get impatient because of Qixun''s arrival when collecting the elixir.


    And she knows that this should be the cave of the ancient spiritual plant or alchemist. The formation is more of a defensive function, and it does not have a powerful offensive, so it is not dangerous for Qi Xun to break the formation. She just digs the elixir inside and waits with peace of mind.


    In addition to the medicine garden, there is also a cave where people live. Unfortunately, the cave is also protected by a formation. She can''t get in. Lingsu is still thinking, after the Qixun breaks through the formation, to see if he can crack the formation of the cave. It might be possible to find the inheritance of this alchemist or spiritual planter, no matter how bad it is, it is good to find a few ancient alchemy recipes.


    Knowing that Lingsu was safe, Qixun was relieved to break through the formation outside, and the little fat man did not run around, but guarded Qixun on the side.


    Qixun looked at the formation, and he was relieved. This formation was supposed to be an immortal formation. She couldn''t break the formation. Unfortunately, after years of baptism, the formation base was damaged, and the formation had dropped to a seventh-grade formation. Fa, Qixun is now a fifth-grade formation mage, and it is impossible to break the formation directly, but it is not difficult to open a small gap that can allow one or two people to pass through with the help of the damaged formation base.


    Qixun took out the spirit material that broke the formation, burned it into a liquid with the spirit fire, then took out the rune pen, clicked on the liquid spirit material, and tampered with the original formation pattern on the formation.


    Opening a small gap is easy to say, but it is not easy to implement. If it weren''t for the convenience of Qixun''s powerful consciousness, he would have known the pattern of the sixth or seventh rank array by heart. She is a fifth rank array. Master, even if you can see through the pattern of the seventh-grade formation, you cannot tamper with it.


    Even if he just changed the formation pattern in a few small places, Qixun consumed almost 90% of his spiritual power, and he was able to successfully open a small gap.


    After receiving the talisman, Qixun rushed to greet the little fat man: "Brother Fatty, this gap can only be kept for twenty breaths, let''s hurry in."


    Qixun used the spiritual power with little physical strength and stepped into the formation step by step.


    Little Fatty followed closely. After entering the formation, Qixun breathed a sigh of relief and did not rush to find the spiritual element, but immediately sat down and regained his spiritual power.


    Although Lingsu is safe inside, it does not mean that they will not be in danger after entering.


    And now, her spiritual power is almost exhausted in her body. If she is unable to deal with danger, Qixun does not dare to be careless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Day Comprehension Array

    Chapter 729 Comprehend the Formation


    Qixun recovered his spiritual power, and the little fat man looked around vigilantly to protect her.


    Qi Xun felt that, regardless of other people''s fat brother, he was getting more and more happy at ordinary times, but at critical moments, it was still quite reliable.


    When she recovered her spiritual power and jumped up from the ground, the little fat man was in the mood to look around.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I used my divine sense to check it as soon as I came in. There is no formation around here, just be careful and don''t encounter any monsters. Go and find my third sister."


    This formation is surrounded by a very high mountain. The two of them climbed up the mountain. On the mountainside, they found the figure of Lingsu. Qixun hurried over: "Third sister, I''m here."


    Lingsu was carefully digging for the elixir. Hearing Qixun''s cry, he got up and took a look. He flew out of the small medicine garden and said in surprise, "So soon? I thought it would take a day and a half. , is there no danger?"


    As he said that, he pulled Qixun to check carefully, and found that she was all right, not even a scratch, so I was relieved.


    "I sent a sound transmission to my eldest brother and Xiaowu before, but unfortunately there was no response, but Jade Nephew did. It''s just that we don''t have a map of Xuan Tianzong, so we didn''t know the location, so I didn''t let him find it. Okay. After he said he got in touch with you."


    After saying that, he greeted the little fat man again.


    Seeing Qixun and Little Fatty looking around, Lingsu said: "This should be where Lingzhi Master or Alchemist''s cave dwelling, there are several small medicine gardens, although they are abandoned, but because of the protection of the formation, they have not been built too much. The more damage, the more elixir that remains.


    I have harvested all the elixir that are more than a thousand years old. Now I am digging some elixir that have not been around for more than a thousand years. By the way, because of the protection of the formation, you cannot enter the cave. I will take you to see it. If you can go in and see after the formation is broken, there may be an inheritance of Lingzhi and Dan Dao. Even if you don''t have it, it''s good to find some pills. "


    Qixun nodded: "Okay, but if you can''t get in, you don''t have to be disappointed, Third Sister. There are hundreds of miles around here where the Dan Peak of the Xuantian Sect is located, and the most important thing is the Medicine Garden and Dan Tao inheritance.


    After going out from here, I will take you to find the main peak of Danfeng, there should be Danfeng''s library or something. "


    Therefore, an alchemist''s cave is nothing compared to the entire Danfeng.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the alchemist''s personal cave has no value. After all, it may contain the alchemist''s personal and alchemy experience, and this kind of thing is not necessarily less valuable than the sect''s alchemy inheritance.


    Lingsu took Qixun to the cave, and Qixun said, "Brother Fatty, protect me, Third Sister, you don''t have to guard, go and collect the elixir first, and I''ll call you when the formation is broken."


    Lingsu thought about it, so he left Qixun and Little Fatty behind and went straight to the spiritual garden.


    Qi Xun took a look and found that the formation of this cave is better preserved than the formation of the entire mountain outside. Even if the rank has dropped, it is now a ninth-grade formation. With her current level, she really can''t take it here. Method.


    But now that she has seen Lingsu, she is not in a hurry to leave. Although she can''t break the formation, she can take a closer look at the formation so that she can understand and improve her formation.


    Qixun said to the little fat man: "This formation is a ninth-rank formation, and I can''t break it at my current level, but this formation is actually based on the earth''s veins, which is different from the general formations based on formation flags and spiritual objects. , more complex, and better protective effect, it is worth studying.


    Brother Fatty, I will probably spend some time here, you and my third sister go and talk. "


    Little Fatty said worriedly: "I heard about high-grade formations, if you rashly investigate, it may hurt your consciousness, you should pay attention to yourself."


    Qixun nodded: "Don''t worry, I know what I know, and I won''t show it."


    When the little fat man went to find Lingsu, Qixun took out the futon, sat cross-legged, and then released his spiritual sense. First, he checked the construction of the entire formation, but he did not dare to look for too long. After taking back the spiritual consciousness, Qixun took out Yujian, first wrote down the general pattern of the formation, and then began to carefully look at the formation with divine sense.


    While investigating and reasoning little by little at Qixun, the little fat man had already returned to her side to protect her.


    This immersion, Qixun himself did not expect that she would spend three whole days in this formation before she woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Lingsu and Fatty beside him, looking at her worriedly.


    Qixun was also extremely tired, so he quickly fed himself a Concentration Pill and sipped a Star Fruit, smiled and said "I''m fine" to the two, and then quickly refined the medicinal power of the Spirit Pill and Star Fruit.


    After refining, Qixun''s complexion turned rosy at a speed visible to the naked eye, and Lingsu and Little Fatty breathed a sigh of relief.


    The two of them saw that Qixun''s spirit was immersed in the comprehension of the formation, and his complexion became worse with the naked eye. If he hadn''t been afraid of waking her up, it would make her go crazy, and the two would have woken her up long ago.


    Recklessly deducing a formation that is higher than the cultivation base of spiritual consciousness is originally an extremely dangerous thing. It''s no wonder that the two of them were trembling with fear on the side.


    When Qixun got up again, Lingsu said: "I have already picked the elixir. Since there is no way to enter this cave, I will not enter. Why do you need to be so serious in this formation? Do you want to continue to comprehend it here? "


    Qixun shook his head: "With my cultivation base, I can comprehend this step, which is already the limit. There is no need to stay any longer. It''s a waste of time. Since the third sister has finished taking the medicine, let''s leave here."


    Lingsu nodded: "Okay, after I collected the medicine, I checked the entire mountain, and there was no other place worth staying, so I just left. It''s just that you are so exhausted, you really don''t need to rest? At least there is still Safe."


    Qixun felt that she didn''t need it. She was mainly tired these days. The Xinxin Pill and Xingguo were aimed at nourishing the soul. After refining the Lingdan and Xingguo, she really felt better.


    This may be the credit for her understanding of the original scriptures in the sea for several years. Her soul is powerful, even if it consumes too much occasionally, as long as it can be replenished in time, she will recover much faster than ordinary cultivators.


    And there is nothing else of value here, why waste time here?


    They have to keep looking for someone. Reunite one day earlier, and feel at ease one day earlier.


    The three of them went down the mountain together, and the little fat man did not wait for Qixun to ask, and already talked about his contact with other people in the past three days.


    The poor Emperor Yuanji still has no news, and the little fat man is worried.


    On the contrary, all five Confucian cultivators got in touch, but Fusu and Lingyu, as well as Fuyao and Haotian, did not hear back. A few little ones have no audio at all.


    On the other hand, Yu Liuchuan had already arrived at the central square and found the affairs hall. Thinking of waiting for someone on the left and right, he had nothing else to do, so he simply entered the affairs hall and looked at the jade slips there.


    When Qi Xun heard that Yu Liuchuan entered the Affairs Hall, she thought of the warehouse on the fourth floor of the Affairs Hall that had been emptied by herself. .


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： chance encounter

    Chapter 730 Encounter


    At the foot of the mountain, Qixun once again opened a small gap in the formation. The three of them stepped out. Qixun sent messages to each of the five Confucian uncles. After figuring out where they were, let them stay where they were and wait. She goes to find it.


    After all, she was holding the distribution map of Xuantianzong ruins, so it was more convenient to find someone. It was better than letting five Confucian uncles run around and break into an unbreakable formation.


    After communicating with the uncles, Qixun sent a sound transmission to Yu Liuchuan again.


    Yu Liuchuan also expanded a map of Xuan Tianzong, but did not ask Qixun to pick him up, but decided to come and meet Qixun.


    After all, there is really nothing worth exploring in the Affairs Hall. As for the jade slip, he spent a few days reading a lot, and what he should understand, he also understands about the same. As for the sect affairs of the Xuantian Sect tens of thousands of years ago, it doesn''t make any sense to read it now.


    So there is no nostalgia for Yu Liuchuan.


    However, Qi Xun and the others did not wait there, but went to the main peak of Dan Peak, where they made an appointment with Yu Liuchuan.


    But this time, they don''t have to go too fast. After all, it will take some time for Yu Liuchuan to reach here from the central square. They can use this time to hunt for treasures while walking.


    The mountain where Lingsu was trapped before was protected by the formation, and no monsters were found. However, after the formation, walking in the jungle, he encountered monsters from time to time.


    The three of them saw that the rank of the monsters was not high, and they had no intention of hunting them, so they basically bypassed them directly. They would stop collecting them unless they found valuable elixir and fruit.


    Qixun has been to the Qinglong jungle a few times before, but he didn''t have the opportunity to hunt for treasures in the Qinglong jungle. This time, he can focus on the treasure hunt, so every time he finds the spiritual medicine and fruit that his brother and sister don''t have, he will dig some and plant them in the space.


    Fortunately, after her current space has been expanded, the area is considerable, and there is no problem with planting some spiritual plants.


    A place as big as ?? is empty as well. There are spiritual liquid and immortal liquid pool in the space, and the five elements are added. Now the most indispensable thing is spiritual energy.


    Brother Monkey reminded her before that planting more spiritual plants in the space can form a virtuous circle for the space itself, making the entire space more vibrant.


    The three of them were on their way and searched for Lingzhi, but they didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the little fat man had encountered the seventh-order monster of the Wu Zunjing before, so he had been running the breath-holding technique, so carefully, it took a long time. Arrived safely at the main peak of Danfeng.


    To Qixun��s surprise, there was no fluctuation of the formation here. After she used her divine sense to investigate, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Unlike the Office Hall in the central square, which is safe and well-preserved, the broken walls and ruins on Dan Peak are covered by lush vegetation, but some shadows of the former buildings can still be seen.


    If it wasn''t for the war, only the flooding of the years would not have caused such damage.


    I just don��t know whether Danfeng��s medicine garden can be destroyed, and whether the inheritance they are looking for is still intact.


    The three of them were not in a hurry to go to the main peak to investigate, and they were not in a hurry for a while, just waiting for Yu Liuchuan.


    It is said that the Danfeng range is not too far from the central square. At normal speed, Yuliu River should have arrived by now.


    After waiting for a while, the three of them saw a figure flying in their direction.


    Originally thought it belonged to Yu Liuchuan, Qixun saw the figure and waved to him from a distance, but when he waited for someone to take a closer look, where is Yu Liuchuan?


    Where is my great nephew?


    Qixun was at a loss. Could it be that it was not just their group who entered the Xuantian Sect, but also outsiders?


    But Nanahiro was not nervous, because the boy who flew in front of her had a relationship with her once.


    The young man was happy to see Qixun and his group. He was not happy because he knew Qixun. After all, Qixun was not what he had seen before, he was only happy because he saw someone.


    So when Qixun waved at him, the young man flew over without hesitation.


    Seeing the person, although Qi Xun was surprised, he still smiled: "Fellow Daoist, we meet again."


    The boy was surprised: "We know each other? By the way, you know, where is this?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "I saw you once in the Green Dragon Forest, when you were mistaken for a red-clothed devil, I also reminded you to change your red suit. But I was not what I look like now. Fellow Daoists naturally don��t remember.��


    The boy was wearing a black suit at this time, so it was no wonder Qixun mistook him for Yu Liuchuan.


    Hearing this, the young man nodded to Qixun: "It turned out to be that fellow Daoist. I entered this place by mistake, and I have been investigating for several days. There are many good things here, but I have never encountered them before. people repair.


    A few fellow Daoists, the first people I met. This should be the secret place of the ancient battlefield. Do you know how to get out? "


    Qixun shook his head: "How to get out, I don''t know, we also entered here by mistake. But I do know that this should be an immortal sect in the ancient times.


    By the way, I don''t know the name of my friend, my name is Gongyu Qixun, this is my sister, Yan Lingsu, this is my friend, rich and noble. We were among these people. We saw Daoist from a distance before, and thought it was the person we were waiting for, so we called Daoist to come over. "


    The young man said embarrassedly: "Sorry, I forgot to report my name, I''m Lin Ze. I come from Tianze Realm. The Qinglong jungle was too chaotic before. I came to the ancient battlefield in order to hide the peace. I didn''t want to go to the ancient battlefield. For a few days, when I was resting at night, I entered here inexplicably, and I don''t know how I got in.


    That, if you don''t mind, can you allow me to go with you?


    It''s quite dangerous here. Before I opened, I encountered a snake demon in the Wu Zunjing realm, so I managed to escape. Together, everyone is safer.


    I''m Jianxiu, my combat power is not bad, I can run fast, I''m sure it won''t hold you back, what do you think? "


    Lin Ze is actually not someone who would easily trust strangers, but he didn''t feel any malice in Qi Xun and the three of them, not to mention that in the Qinglong jungle before, this little girl gave him a kind reminder, and his cultivation was also Higher than these three people, acting together, not only will he not hold back, but he can also help when it is critical, so he made this suggestion.


    Of course, the most important thing is that these people know where this place is. Even if there is no way to get out yet, it is definitely more reliable than him finding the way alone.


    And he''s lazy, it''s too much of a brain to find a way on his own, it''s better to follow others to save trouble.


    The most difficult thing in this world is to use your brain.


    Compared with moving the brain, it is naturally more comfortable to move the legs and follow the footsteps of others.


    He was also afraid that Qixun would not agree, and said sincerely: "I can be a thug for you. You just need to take me with you when you go out. Well, if you need to distribute the treasure hunt, I can also choose it last."


    Qixun was amused by this young man. He took the initiative to be free labor for himself.


    And this guy is also a sword cultivator in the early stage of the great master, and he is indeed a qualified thug.


    Qixun and Lingsu both looked at the little fat man, and when they saw the little fat man nod, they happily agreed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： see each other late

    Chapter 731 See you late


    Well, when it comes to recognizing people, Fatty''s eyes are quite reliable. Won the trust of friends.


    Lin Ze was secretly relieved when he saw that they agreed. I feel like I can live comfortably again.


    For a dead house like Lin Ze, the experience is very painful. He doesn''t even know how the refining realm chose him.


    But he has a good thing, that is, he can live with the situation, he has come, but he just wants to stay in another place.


    Unfortunately, the refining realm was not friendly enough to him, and the place where he started to fall was the Green Dragon Forest. Originally, this was a good thing. Let alone the scenery, the Green Dragon Forest was definitely the most beautiful place in the entire Nine Realms of Refining Realm, but there was a demon king in red.


    He found a fairly safe place in the Green Dragon Forest for a while, and when he had to come out to get some cultivation resources, he was treated as a red-clothed demon king. After that chase and killing, I feel very angry when I think about it now.


    Fortunately, he met Qixun later and asked him to change into his red shirt, and it was quiet for a while.


    But it was only a few days, and then, the Qinglong jungle became more chaotic, and he ran to another place, and then it was still chaotic, and the entire refining realm was chaotic. He had to go to the ancient battlefield.


    In fact, in comparison, Leiyu is the least chaotic place in the nine areas, but Leiyu is definitely not a friendly place for a dead house like him. There are thunders everywhere, and I will give you a blow from time to time. , can you still stay safe? Not that home environment.


    In comparison, the ancient battlefield is a good choice.


    Because the place is full of ancient incomplete formations and so on, if you really want to fall in and out, you can just stay home. The big deal, when the time is up, you will be thrown back to your hometown by the refining realm. What''s more, in addition to being a sword cultivator, he is also a seventh-rank formation master, and there are broken formations everywhere. For him, it is like a paradise.


    Therefore, Lin Ze is not in such a hurry to get out of this place. It is better if he can find a way out, and he is not in a hurry to find him.


    But now that he meets people, they still know where this place is. Obviously, they have a certain understanding of this place and are more confident in finding a way. These people seem to have good character, so he is naturally happy to hitch a ride.


    Knowing that the three of them were here to wait for someone, and that they were going to find someone next, Lin Ze took out an animal skin blanket and greeted everyone to sit and rest. When everyone sat down, he took out the coffee table and put the spirit Fruit, brew spiritual tea, and look like he''s going out for an outing.


    The corner of the little fat man''s mouth twitched. Why does this set of actions to go to the water look so familiar?


    The little fat man glanced at Qixun, and Qixun also twitched the corners of his mouth.


    What, isn''t this set of actions her usual operations?


    This little brother Lin Ze is still a fellow.


    Look at this enjoyment.


    Actually, Qixun is not a person who likes to enjoy, but her father, Mei Niang, and Sister Lin are all about people, so that she has developed the habit of paying attention to the quality of life at any time.


    Yes, that''s it! It''s not easy for me to have such parents and sisters.


    Considering that there are many monsters here, Qixun simply threw a defensive formation around him.


    Lin Ze''s eyes lit up: "Is your fellow Daoist a formation master?"


    Seventh-seeking Te Versailles nodded: "I''m only a fifth-rank array master, I''m laughing."


    Lin Ze was overjoyed: "Five-grade array masters? Yes, yes, I am also a formation master. My formation is far superior to swordsmanship, and now I am a seventh-grade formation master. Even in Wanjie, formation masters are very rare, and it is rare to encounter them in normal times. A colleague who can exchange formations, I didn��t expect to be lucky enough to meet you today. I saw your formation, and it turned out to be a top-quality formation. When I turned around and collected the formation, could you lend me a look at this formation?��


    When she met her peers, her formation level was even more powerful than hers. Although Versailles failed, she was shown a face, but Qixun was still willing to communicate.


    Besides, it''s just a disk, Qixun said generously: "It''s a gift to fellow Daoists. I''ve recorded a lot of disks like this before."


    Lin Ze said happily: "Thank you. By the way, since you are also a formation master, why don''t you call me Senior Brother Lin."


    Calling fellow Daoists or something, it''s weird.


    Qixun doesn''t matter, it''s just a title: "Senior Brother Lin. I have some things I don''t know about the formation. I don''t know if I can ask Senior Brother?"


    It''s rare to meet someone who can be a teacher for him, and Qixun doesn''t want to miss this rare learning opportunity.


    Seeing that the little girl was very generous, Lin Ze was also very happy, and said with a smile: "Well, in fact, all my formation methods are self-study. Unexpectedly, I still have some talent in the formation path.


    If you give advice, you dare not. At a young age, the junior sister can make a top-quality fifth-grade array, and her talent should be much stronger than mine. And the younger sister has the teacher''s guidance, and the foundation is definitely better than mine. However, the junior sister can talk about the incomprehensible points encountered, and let''s discuss it together. "


    Qi Xun coughed, and smiled awkwardly but politely: "Speaking of which, my brother may not believe me, I am a sword cultivator. Array Dao, that''s all, I''m self-taught. Just like my brother, by chance, I got a part in the formation. Dao Inheritance, because I was interested, I insisted on learning it, but I didn''t expect that I was a part-time formation teacher, just like my senior brother, in formation Dao, haha."


    ��I will show you too, it depends on who is more beautiful.


    Lin Ze: "Fate."


    Well, both of them are self-taught, and they cherish each other even more.


    After all, there are really not many geniuses like them!


    The difficulty of the formation, how many geniuses it is difficult to bald.


    The two of them met each other too late, so they sat close together, and Qixun asked them one by one about the things that he felt that he didn''t understand well enough when he was comprehending the formation path.


    Lin Ze was clear, so he talked to Qixun in detail. If he didn''t understand, he discussed it with Qixun. The more he talked, the more he felt like a match. During the conversation, thoughts collided, and not only Qi Xun, but also Lin Ze also felt a sense of enlightenment.


    Array Dao has extremely high requirements for arithmetic. Lin Ze did not expect that Qi Xun''s proficiency in arithmetic was far beyond his level. No wonder he was a rank-five array master at a young age. The formation method can reach the best level.


    Sure enough, there are people outside the universe.


    Refinement Realm is really a good place.


    If he stayed in the Tianze world where he was born, where would he find such a good formation teacher to communicate with?


    After all, the swordsmanship in the Tianze world is the first of the ten thousand ways. Basically, they are all swordsmen and four arts in the world. In the Tianze world, there are almost no people who practice. Even if there is a formation teacher, he has also visited and wanted to learn one or two, but he was only disappointed. That level is really not good!


    But this little junior sister is different, even if he considers himself to be a wizard of the formation, he can clearly feel that this little junior sister is stronger than him in the understanding of the game.


    Lin Ze is a little pity, how could such a character not belong to the same world as him? If this little junior sister is also a good person from Tianze Realm, in the future, they will be able to learn from each other, communicate with each other, and make progress together.


    In the refining realm, he only had six years, and he was too embarrassed to follow others after leaving this place called Xuan Tianzong.


    Lin Ze scratched his head in distress: "Junior sister, where are you going after leaving here?"


    If you don''t mind him following, he can be diligent. After all, it is more fun to communicate with like-minded people about the knowledge that interests you.


    Qixun raised his eyebrows: "I don''t have any plans, let''s practice around. Brother Lin wants to join us?"


    Lin Ze didn''t seem to be disgusted when he saw Qixun, he nodded quickly, and looked at Qixun with great anticipation: "Is it alright?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Festival like-minded

    Chapter 732 Like-minded


    What is "can", it must be possible.


    This guy is not only a sword cultivator in the early stage of the great master, but his force value is already the ceiling under the Martial Sovereign Realm. He is also a seventh-rank formation master!


    After more than four years, it will be the beast tide. At that time, one more sword cultivator and array cultivator''s combat power will increase the safety factor by not a hundred million points!


    Qixun has already decided that he must bring the Yuanji Emperor of the Grand Master Realm, the Holy Maiden Fuyao, the Holy Son Haotian, and the younger brother Mo Chen together.


    Big Brother Fusu and Yu Liuchuan are already at the peak of the Grand Master Realm at this time, and they may break through to the Grand Master Realm at any time. At that time, in response to the beast tide, there will be Emperor Yuanji and others who can exchange backs, and the safety factor will increase sharply!


    As for herself, she needs to polish her cultivation. Anyway, no matter what the strength of her consciousness is, her spiritual power cultivation is a real master. It is unlikely that she will be promoted to a grand master before the beast tide. He is still a martial artist, but it should be no problem to be promoted to a grandmaster before the beast tide.


    Then, she, Sanjie Lingsu, Xiaowu, plus Little Fatty, and then turn around and bring Xiaoxiaojie and Feng Jun too. The group of their masters are also people who can deliver their backs.


    The key is, the configuration of your own group, alchemist, talisman, array master, complete, and the second brother gave them a half-step super-grade spirit tool, there is no shortage of various attack and defense spirit tools, she is still a knife Xiu, Little Fatty is an individual cultivator, Feng Jun is a sword cultivator, and Sanjie and Xiaowu''s spiritual weapons are all of a group attack nature. This combination is simple and perfect!


    Looking at Lin Ze Baba''s eyes, Qi Xun coughed, trying to hide the unstoppable joy in his eyes, and solemnly said: "I can''t ask for it."


    Lin Ze was staring at her, and he was relieved to see her happy smiling eyes.


    Qixun agreed so solemnly, and he was also very happy.


    As an outlier in the Sword Cultivation World who loves the sub-class formation, it is not easy for him to find a like-minded friend.


    Because he is a different type of sword cultivator, and he is surprisingly lazy, the brothers and sisters in the sect are all warlike sword cultivators, and they don''t particularly like to be with him.


    It is even more difficult for him to be a natural sword spirit body who is obviously talented in kendo for thousands of years, but likes formation, that is to hate iron not steel. So much so that he didn''t even want to see him.


    Of course, he himself doesn''t like to act with those militants, and it''s really too tiring to do anything if they don''t agree with each other. The point is, those guys still like to talk to him all day long, and he really doesn''t bother to answer back.


    It��s different now. Gongyu Qixun, although he cultivates the Dao of the Sword, is also a fifth-grade formation master. Such a small friend will never say that you are a sword cultivator, so you should focus on the sword and study the formation Dao. There is such a thing as a waste of life.


    Out of joy that he finally had like-minded friends, Lin Ze decided to be diligent, and very enthusiastically pointed out some flaws in the array made by Qixun.


    It doesn''t mean that the best array plate is really not lacking at all.


    Qixun was taught with humility, and felt that it was not unreasonable for others to cultivate into a seventh-rank array master. Some whimsical ideas, even her, have a sense of light.


    Qixun carefully deduced it. If he changed it according to Lin Ze''s opinion, the effect would be stronger than the previous one, and other functions would also be derived.


    This little brother is a genius researcher.


    Qixun was strange at this time, in sync with Lin Zesi.


    She is also annoyed, why is this little brother not from their Shenyin Realm Shenzhou Continent?


    If you are from Shenzhou Daxia, even if you are not, as long as you are from the Shenyin Realm, you can do research together in the future.


    So far, there is no one who can fit his research heart except the second brother.


    Finally met one this time.


    Looking at Qixun''s sad eyes, Lin Ze said inexplicably, "What''s wrong?"


    Qixun sighed: "Why isn''t Senior Brother from our Shenyin Realm?"


    God Hidden Realm?


    Lin Ze''s eyes on Qixun were wrong.


    Now it was Qixun''s turn, "What''s wrong?"


    I didn''t say that I was from the God-Hidden Realm?


    Lin Ze: "The recent chaos in the refining realm was caused by you, right?"


    "Why do you think so?" Qixun was shocked.


    In the current chaos of the refining world, everyone knows that there are people behind the scenes, but no one would have thought that this was done by their juniors.


    However, this little brother thought of it. Not only did I think of it, but even though it was a question at the moment, the tone of voice was a certainty.


    The meaning of ?? is very clear, don''t deny it, you did it.


    Lin Ze couldn''t say enough: "I saw the images of you guys occupying the top of the mountain in the Qinglong jungle and killing all directions. I also received the news that a reward was released to hunt and kill the world of the dead."


    "But, the appearance we are changing now is not the same as what you see in the video. How can you see that it is us who are occupying the top of the hill and killing the Quartet in the dense green dragon forest?"


    Lin Ze was speechless. It was helpless to meet someone who had nothing to do with changing face and body shape, but: "You reminded me and the red-clothed demon king when we were wearing shirts, isn''t the face different from now? Besides, you Said that the red-clothed devil is your brother.


    The most important thing is, didn''t you say before that you were waiting for five Confucian cultivators? From this, it can be judged that you should be the ones who released the bounty for the hunted and killed monks.


    And to be able to issue such a bounty, even at the risk of forming a mortal feud with the Divine Realm, then why is it that behind the Refinement Rebellion has nothing to do with you? "


    Qixun scratched his head, too.


    Because I didn��t intend to hide it, I didn��t deliberately hide those details, so it��s not too strange to be guessed.


    But it can also be seen that this little brother Lin Ze is a person who is good at stripping cocoons.


    Of course, if you can become an array teacher, you can��t say how emotional intelligence is, and your IQ is definitely different from ordinary people. Array masters who are good at deduction, in the case of information, it is not difficult to infer these.


    Qixun smiled: "Yes. The Refinement Rebellion was indeed planned by us. So far, it seems that the effect is good. But since we dare to issue a bounty, we are not afraid that the Divine Death Realm will know that we are behind it. Left and right are originally deadly enemies."


    Lin Ze frowned: "So, it is rumored that the Divine Hidden Realm almost collapsed, which is why the Divine Death Realm shot, is it true?"


    There is really no definite evidence for this seven hunters, but it is true that the gods are full of malice towards the sacred. The Master''s drunkenness attitude towards the Divine Death Realm, as well as some records of the Yuan Zhou Dynasty read by Emperor Yuanji, all prove that the Divine Death Realm was almost destroyed ten thousand years ago. It was definitely not innocent.


    Qixun can ignore the ten thousand years of grievances between the two worlds. However, their family is now living in the Shenyin Realm, so their brothers and sisters will naturally not allow the Divine Death Realm to take action against their homeland.


    The most important thing is that her family is now full of divine beasts.


    With Liuchun and Babai, there is no possibility for them to reconcile hatred with the Divine Realm.


    Since there is no way to coexist peacefully, then of course it is best to strike first.


    Destroying the genius of the Divine Death Realm and its subordinate and cooperative worlds in the entire refining realm is enough to sever the foundation of its three or four generations! This move is not ruthless! Nor is it endless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： The festival is finally here

    Chapter 733 is finally here


    However, Qixun doesn''t care. As far as individuals are concerned, are the Japanese and military forces that invaded China all bad people?


    As a Chinese citizen, it must be an endless game of either you die or I die. In the face of national hatred and family hatred, there is no personal position.


    Lin Ze did not expect that the little girl with whom he was talking very much turned out to be a chat and laughing room, which cut off the lives of thousands of monks in tens of thousands of worlds, and made several werewolves with unstable foundations in the big world.


    It is said that Dao Xiu is domineering.


    He now believes that this little girl is really a knife repairer.


    Although she carried a knife on her back and said she was Dao Xiu, Lin Ze never put Dao Xiu and the little girl together. In his eyes, the little girl was a genius formation master.


    But now he believes.


    This Junior Sister Gongyu, she is indeed the way of the king.


    She is a real sword repairer.


    Seeing the shock in Lin Ze''s eyes, but having no fear or resistance, Qixun was naturally happy, and finally the new friend did not disappoint.


    It doesn''t necessarily need to explain anything, but Qixun still smiled: "Senior brother, don''t be surprised, we are just going their way, leaving them nowhere to go."


    Lin Ze: This is domineering, I somehow think what you said makes sense.


    Okay, it has nothing to do with me anyway. I am just a little sword cultivator in the Tianze world.


    However, since she became a friend of the little girl, she also called herself a senior brother, and Lin Ze said sternly: "With your abilities, although it is not impossible to deal with the monks in the world of the gods and their accomplices, since we I''m already a friend, if it really suits me, I won''t stand idly by."


    Qixun didn''t expect Lin Ze to make such a promise, she probably knew that this little brother was a dead man who was afraid of trouble, so this promise was especially precious, so she smiled and said, "In that case, I would like to thank Senior Brother Lin. But don''t worry, senior brother, probably Qi, they will not meet. Even if they do meet, as long as they are not Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, they will never come back.


    As for Wu Zun Wu Sheng, I estimate that in the current refining realm, Wu Zun realm may still be walking in the Nine Regions, but Wu Sheng has no time to pay attention to us little monks. By the way, I forgot to tell my senior brother that I am not only a fifth-grade array master, but also a sixth-grade talisman master. "


    Lin Ze: Here again, she came with her Versailles again.


    Be an individual.


    That''s not right, a ten-year-old sword cultivator, a grandmaster, and a fifth-grade formation master and sixth-grade talisman master, whether he is a human being or not, this is not a human being!


    Lin Ze felt that he used to make other people''s teeth hurt, but now, he finally met someone who made his own teeth hurt.


    However, if you think you show off, will I let you show off? I am also a show.


    Lin Ze smiled indifferently and refused to express his shock at this: "The sixth-rank spiritual talisman can deal with the Great Master Realm. In fact, if I really meet the Wuzun Realm, if you give me time, it will be difficult to trap the seventh-grade spirit formation. Wu Zun."


    The reason he was chased by the seventh-order big demon was because the big demon appeared suddenly, and he had no chance to set up the formation, and because of the gap in cultivation, he didn''t even find the opportunity to throw a seventh-grade spirit formation plate.


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "I am a sixth-grade talisman master who can make top-quality spiritual talismans. Brother, I forgot, I am still a formation master. If you build a talisman formation with a top-grade sixth-grade spiritual talisman, the power is comparable to that of a seventh-grade spiritual talisman, let alone a great one. Grandmaster, even Wu Zun, can also be injured.


    It just so happens that my success rate is not bad, so I have a large number of top-quality sixth-grade spiritual amulets in my hand, especially the thunderbolt amulet that can not only attack in groups, but also has the most lethality, so I really want to annoy me. At the price, it might not be impossible to kill a Wu Zun. "


    Of course, for ordinary masters, it is not enough to have a talisman formation that can hurt Wu Zun, and they will not stand there and let you kill them.


    You are a little master, can you outrun other people''s Wu Zun?


    The speed is not in the same order of magnitude, okay?


    This is like the difference between a bullock cart and a maglev train.


    However, is she an ordinary little master?


    She is a small master of wood, earth, water, and fire.


    In terms of speed, it is not necessarily worse than Wu Zun.


    Of course, against Martial Saint, she can''t do anything about it. Martial Saints can tear space apart.


    is also the Refinement Realm, because the environment is special, even if it is a Martial Saint, in the Refinement Realm, it is impossible to walk in the tearing space. But people can also shrink to size.


    Anyway, if you really want to meet Martial Saint, it is estimated that her hundred-mile teleportation talisman is useless. The most pitiful thing is that if you really meet Wu Sheng, you may not even have the chance to use the hundred-mile teleportation talisman.


    In short, when you meet Wu Sheng, wait for death.


    Lin Ze''s face was numb, yes, he was still shown after all.


    But he still wanted to struggle, so he shook his head and said in a regretful tone: "I''m afraid that with the speed of Wu Zun, it may not be possible to use the opportunity to enter the talisman formation."


    Qi Xun smiled: "But I am a master of wood squatting. As long as there is a wood plant, there is still a chance to catch up with Wu Zun."


    Lin Ze was MMP in his heart, chatting to death today, no more chatting!


    Fortunately, when the two were chatting, they were afraid of disturbing the little fat man who was cultivating, and the spirit element, who was studying the newly picked elixir, had an enchantment.


    Otherwise, if Lingsu heard these words, he might have no choice but to smile. When the little fat man heard it, he would definitely sympathize with Lin Ze and fight against the evil spirits, and in the end, he would only hurt himself, so why bother?


    We will not fight for this idleness!


    Lin Ze was too lazy to deal with Qixun any more, so he quickly picked up Qixun and asked him to study the array plate he was evaluating.


    Qixun rolled his eyes and decided to show so much today, and the others will be shown next time.


    After all, there are not many advantages that he can show off.


    Qixun withdrew the enchantment and sent a message to Yu Liuchuan, why hasn''t Grandmaster''s nephew come yet? Shouldn''t it be early?


    As a result, Yu Liuchuan quickly replied to the letter this time: "Little Shishu, I met a seventh-order monster halfway through, I don''t know what happened, and he chased after me as soon as we met, and I managed to use a few hundred miles. The teleportation talisman flung a distance away, and the direction is now deviated. However, I feel that he will soon catch up."


    Qixun hurriedly sent another sound transmission: "You are now at the foot of the main peak of Danfeng, and you want to come here. When the time comes, we will deal with it together. I just told it to see, your little uncle and my talisman are powerful. !"


    A knife can''t kill you, and a thunderbolt talisman grinds you to death. What''s more, we still have a seventh-grade formation teacher!


    You, a seventh-order big demon, actually shot at the Grandmaster Realm, what about your face?


    After ??Tamarukawa received the sound transmission, he didn''t reply, but he should have followed Qixun''s instructions and was rushing this way.


    Qixun doesn''t plan to wait here anymore, she has to go to meet Yu Liuchuan. If her good nephew is caught up by the seventh-order monster before reaching the main peak of Danfeng, wouldn''t she lose her life?


    Wrong! In the refining realm, neither human nor demon can take the initiative to attack the low realm cultivator! This is the rule of the refining realm. Is it possible that the ruins of the ancient Xuan Tianzong are not restricted by the refining realm rule?


    If this is the case, it will be troublesome.


    Little Fatty encountered a seventh-order monster, and Lin Ze was chased by a seventh-order monster, and now it was Yu Liuchuan''s turn. It can be seen that there are quite a few seventh-order monsters here.


    And what about the others? Will you meet too? If you really want to meet, not everyone can use the five elements escape technique, so they will definitely be caught up, and there is no way to escape.


    Qi Xun was very worried for a while. Seventh-order ones are better, if there are eighth-order ones.


    "Senior Brother Lin, Brother Fatty, Third Sister, do you think this place will not be restricted by the rules of refining?"


    Lin Ze and Little Fatty thought that they had also been hunted down by the seventh-order monster. They hadn''t thought about this question before, and now they were asked by Qixun, and their faces were solemn.


    If this is really the case, then other people are in danger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Caring about economic issues at the moment of life and death

    Chapter 734 Concerned about economic issues in life and death


    For a while, the four of them no longer had the mentality they had before.


    Lin Ze was fine, but Qixun, Lingsu, and Little Fatty had to worry about his friends and five Confucian uncles.


    Other people are better, at least they are great masters, and if they encounter a seventh-order monster of the Martial Venerable Realm, even if they are discovered, they have a hundred-mile teleportation talisman in their hands, and there is a possibility of escape.


    But my eldest brother Fusu and Xiaowu are in the master state. I hope that when they encounter the seventh-order monster, it is best to be in the jungle, or there are rivers around, anyway, there must be soil, wood and water. , At least you can use the five elements to escape, but if you are trapped in the formation, you will have nowhere to escape.


    Of course, they all had a lot of rank 6 spiritual talismans and different fires from heaven and earth that they had given to them.


    But you are all dead. Does it matter whether the other party is hurt or not?


    As for encountering the eighth-order monster in the Martial Saint Realm, hehe, I can��t say anything, so let��s go.


    Little Fatty is a naturally optimistic person. He was stunned for a moment. He thought that there was still Little White Dragon to save, so he quickly cheered up: "Ignore the others, they won''t be so unlucky, let''s save Brother Yu first."


    Seven search for the heart, let alone others, the luck of Emperor Yuanji is very sad, but it is impossible to say.


    But now I don''t know where they are, so I''m just worried, just as Little Fatty said, it''s more important to save her master nephew first.


    If this was really slapped by a seventh-order monster, how could she explain to his master when she looked back?


    Don''t look at the way her master usually only drinks alcohol and doesn''t care about everything, but in fact, he still cares a lot about the juniors of the master, especially the talented disciples like Yu Liuchuan.


    Qixun wiped his face and looked at Lingsu: "Third sister, let''s pick up my nephew first, then pick up the five Confucian uncles, and then look for others?"


    As for the golden millet that Little Fatty collected, Qi Xun couldn''t care about it now.


    No matter how good the treasure is, how can anyone be important?


    If he lost his eldest brother and Xiao Wu in the ancient battlefield, especially, the eldest brother is the son of his own dragon father for two lifetimes, or the eldest son, and Xiao Wu is the most favored by his parents, then the remaining three brothers and sisters , She and her second brother and third sister, dare to go home?


    I can''t go back.


    Except when Lingyu was trapped in Long Yeyuan, Qixun had never been so anxious before.


    Ling Su rubbed her head: "Don''t worry, at least Big Brother and Xiao Wu have half-step magic weapons on them, and some magic talismans, even if they encounter a big monster of the seventh or eighth order, it is not without chance of escape. ."


    The implication is that you forgot that they all wore immortal clothes of innate treasures?


    "The five Confucian uncles are safe at least now. Fuyao and Haotian are both swordsmen in the Great Master Realm, and with their status, they will not be short of life-saving things. This is especially true for the Yuanji Emperor. .Although his luck is. But if he can live safely to this day, how can he really be a person without luck?"


    Come on, Nanami felt comforted.


    When people are at a loss, instinctively, they will think in a good direction. This is also a kind of subconscious self-protection.


    And Lingsu''s calmness also gave Qixun a little reason to feel at ease. Knowing that it was useless to worry, Qixun quickly calmed down.


    As Little Fatty said, saving her nephew first is the most important thing.


    The four of them, under the leadership of Nanaihiro, moved fast in the direction where Yurukawa might come.


    Shihiro was still throwing down some arrays at intervals along the way.


    Little Fatty reminded: "Baomei, these are only fifth-order arrays, and they can''t deal with seventh-order monsters."


    Throwing so much, isn��t it a waste?


    Qi Xun said: "It doesn''t need to be sleepy for a long time, as long as it takes a few breaths, let me give it a top-grade sixth-grade thunder explosion talisman. Yu Liuchuan, if the seventh-order monster is still chasing him, everyone remembers to lead that thing to the place we passed by!"


    Lin Ze heard this, and immediately said: "I also have some seventh-order array plates in my hand, just enough to trap the seventh-order monster, use my array plate!"


    The spiritual material needed for the seventh-order array is not something that is bad. Lin Ze has not many finished arrays.


    He is not like Qixun. He has all kinds of high-level spiritual materials in his hands. What is missing, he is provided by Brother Monkey. He also helps to refine the array plate. Therefore, the seventh-rank array plate in Lin Ze''s hand, he Usually they are easily reluctant to use.


    Qi Xun also knew the preciousness of the seventh-rank array plate, and refused Lin Ze''s help: "Senior brother, keep the array plate in hand, and maybe it will be used in the future. Anyway, the seventh-order monster only needs It''s just a few breaths of sleep when it''s not prepared to give me a chance to use the rune formation."


    Lin Ze was no longer tangled. What''s more, a few people are busy moving forward at this moment, and it is not the time to be long-winded.


    The little girl doesn''t look young, but she is a person who can pit the trialists of the entire Divine Realm to death. She is not that unreliable. Since she said she doesn''t need it, she really doesn''t need it.


    When he flew all the way over, Lin Ze was shocked. Although the fifth-rank array plate was not as precious as his seventh-rank array plate, the fifth-rank array plate was really not a bad street thing, and it was a rare treasure when it was placed outside. Ah, in the end, how many arrays did this little girl throw all the way?


    Yes, I know how many cultivators you killed in the Qinglong jungle, and how many unexpected wealth you got, but isn''t your spirit of disregarding your property as a rank five array too tyrannical?


    Shenyin Realm is a small world ranked almost from the bottom, how can there be such a local tyrant?


    Well, I heard that the scourge of the red-clothed devil has robbed almost all the high-level overhauls he encountered, so is it reasonable and normal to be rich?


    Lin Ze was flying with a few people, thinking about whether there are any, feeling that maybe he should get up and stop lying down?


    cheer up and rob a few times, maybe in the rest of your life, you can lie down more comfortably, more at ease and more at ease?


    At least I don��t have to lie down, I��m comfortable, but I have to get up and get resources for cultivation.


    Now it seems that these few, at least this little junior sister Gongyu, was born in a small world but is not bad for money, even if it is not by robbery to make money, there should be another way to make money, right?


    Since I have decided to follow them in the future, if I really have a way to make money, I can''t use the past few years to work hard?


    Lin Ze secretly glanced at Qixun a few times, but unfortunately Qixun was full of her master nephew at the moment. How could he pay attention to Lin Ze''s mood? In the end, Lin Ze couldn''t help but asked Qixun: "Junior sister, how can you make money? Good way?"


    Qixun subway old man''s question mark face: ?


    In such a tense atmosphere, what was the stimulus for Big Brother? Asking economic questions at the moment of life and death?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： solar terms die

    Chapter 735 Angry


    But Qixun had to admit that when she was asked by this lazy man, her nerves relaxed inexplicably.


    Thinking that this guy is a lazy person, Qixun smiled: "There is no good way, but hard work to get rich."


    Lin Ze: Diligence to get rich? I believe in you asshole.


    There are many monks in the cultivation world. In order to get some resources, it is really impossible to stop busy except for cultivation. One by one, the days are hard, and I have to think about using a piece of spiritual stone, and I can''t wait to cut it into eight pieces.


    Seeing Lin Ze''s speechless expression, Qixun coughed with a guilty conscience.


    But what she said was not all lies.


    It��s hard to say if you have a mine in your own home, right? We''re not the kind of people who show off their wealth.


    As for other means of making a fortune, it is really not replicable. Mainly thanks to luck.


    For example, Sister Lin, as soon as she entered the training, she entered Longyeyuan within a few days, and she was recognized by the divine beast Qinglong. Not to mention many treasures of the dragon family, Brother Monkey also entered. With the permission of Xiaoqinglong, Almost didn''t scrape a layer of Ryunohara''s land.


    As for the second brother, he encountered so many major repairs who wanted to slap him in the face, but he all confiscated the storage ring, which is nothing. Call a convenience!


    Besides, eldest brother, as soon as people entered the ancient battlefield, they fell into the sword formation. Not only did they get the Immortal Execution Sword, but they also got the inheritance of the sword formation, and then he inherited the legacy of so many ancient immortals who died in the sword formation. .


    With this kind of luck, you say you are angry or not!


    The third sister is not bad either. She entered the refining realm, and although the place where she fell is a place where the living environment of the ice area is particularly unfriendly to human beings, she has a little friend like Xuanwu. In the deep sea, where human beings are extinct, disasters have happened all over the place. How can this be without making a fortune?


    Compared to it, his own journey to the refining realm has lost a lot of color. At least in terms of making a fortune, it''s a little less interesting than his own siblings.


    But her luck is also good, holding a particularly thick golden thigh - her master. Picked a large piece of star fruit and got a few earth element beads. When I met the little fat man in Leiyu, I also got the Ten Thousand Years Soul Tree Lightning Strike Wood. Then the brothers and sisters went to the Vermillion Bird Flame Domain, and each had their own chance, and everyone got a fire from heaven and earth.


    Especially his own original fire, the source of all fire, is old and powerful.


    Having said that, I forgot that I still have a different fire.


    That little guy is very powerful. Although Yihuo is still very young, his lethality is not bad. I don''t know if I can cooperate to kill the enemy. If I encounter a major repair like Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, will fighting with different fires damage it when it is still young?


    This one has to be clarified later.


    The little thing has eaten a lot of her fire-type good things.


    You can''t keep it in vain!


    Thinking of different fires, and thinking of the little ones in my house. In this place densely populated by monsters, they should be like a duck to water.


    Qi Xun is not too worried about these few. After all, as long as it is not an eighth-order monster, most of the problems can be solved with the coercion of their divine beasts.


    But if you encounter an eighth-order monster, it will be dangerous.


    Compared with humans, ?? monsters have distinct levels, and the power of divine beasts can certainly deter most monsters, but if the difference in strength is too great, that coercion is also something that can kill you.


    After all, the bloodline of divine beasts is also hugely attractive to monsters.


    The consolation is that those little guys are smarter than the other. After staying in the human world for a while, I have a lot of insight.


    The one to worry about the most is probably Yan Shuangqi, Shiqi��s junior classmate, who is Xiao Kunpeng, even though it is only sixth-order now, but its speed makes the human monks of Wu Zunjing unparalleled. As for the Martial Saint, the space cannot be torn apart in the refining realm, so Xiao Kunpeng has nothing to be afraid of.


    Qixun thought about it, Lin Ze looked at her as if she was wandering in the sky, and snorted: "Come, tell my brother, what is the way to get rich through hard work?"


    Who are you fooling?


    Qi Xun looked righteous: "I''m a talisman master. Although I won''t sell top-grade talismans, the value of high-grade talismans is not low, right? If I only draw high-grade talismans, I can draw more than 100 rank-6 talismans a day. nearly two hundred.


    Senior brother, think about it, a high-grade sixth-grade spiritual talisman, especially a powerful offensive amulet like a thunderbolt talisman, is it very cheap if I sell a few high-grade spiritual stones? In other words, I can earn hundreds of top-grade spirit stones in one day. If this is accumulated for decades and hundreds of years, no one who has mines at home will be rich, right?


    Besides, will my future rune cultivation level be improved? I can make the best talisman, once I am promoted to the rank of sect master, the seventh rank spiritual talisman is no problem! "


    Speaking of this, Qixun said earnestly: "Senior brother, you can actually work hard and get rich, so you can sell more arrays. You know, the price of a seventh-grade array is the worst, and it has to be dozens of high-grade spirits. Shi, right? How many high-level formation masters are there in the entire lower realm? If you want me to say, you are sitting on a golden mountain without knowing it! Thinking about the time you spent in the past, you have missed hundreds of millions!"


    Lin Ze was heartbroken by what she said.


    Yes, did I miss so much?


    Remove the word "?", I just missed so much!


    Lin Ze shed tears of remorse, sure enough, people who are lazy are poor!


    But: "Although the value of the seventh-rank array plate is not low, how can there be so many high-level spiritual materials that can be carved into the first-rank array plate?"


    Qi Xun looked at Lin Ze as if he were a fool: "Senior brother, you carve an array plate, and after you sell it, you can get three or four seventh-rank array plates in exchange for the spirit material, isn''t it difficult to carve three or four seventh-grade array plates? It goes on and on, and the cost is only It''s just the cost of that battle set when you started."


    Lin Ze: The truth is that this truth is true, but I always feel that something is wrong.


    Forget it, I don��t want to.


    Come back and let me try.


    was chatting when he saw a figure roaring from a distance.


    Qixun let go of his consciousness and swept away, because his master nephew didn''t run away.


    Qixun quickly took out the map and threw it to the little fat man: "Brother Fatty, you can go back to Danfeng from the other road I marked, and Yu Liuchuan and I ran back along the road we just came. Rukawa introduced the big monster into the formations that he just dropped."


    Lin Ze wanted to say something, but was stopped by Fatty and Lingsu.


    Little Fatty said: "Brother Lin, trust our baby sister, she won''t do anything unsure. Let''s go quickly."


    If you wait for the big demon to arrive, there will be no way to divide the troops.


    and the other three figures disappeared into the jungle, and Yu Liuchuan also came to Qixun.


    Seeing Qixun, Yu Liuchuan hurriedly pulled the man onto his flying sword: "Go, that animal is about to catch up."


    Qi Xun pointed to the way he and the others came, and said, "Flying over there, I set up a lot of formation plates along the way. When people are introduced into the formation, I will blast them with a magic talisman! So you don''t have to fly. too fast."


    After finishing speaking, it was a pity: "If this is bombed to death, will there be no useful materials left? Flesh, fur, etc., it is estimated that there will be no one in ten. I just don''t know if the bones and demon pills can be left, alas. By the way, what kind of big demon is that? Is the meat delicious?"


    The beast body of the seventh-order monster, everything is a treasure!


    Yu Liuchuan is speechless, at the time of life and death, co-authoring is still thinking of making a fortune. It��s enough to make a fortune, but I still think about whether it��s good or not!


    If the big demon hears this, it is estimated that the phosgene will be able to make it mad without the need for the formation and the talisman!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Festival chase

    Chapter 736 Chase and flee


    Yu Liuchuan doesn''t care if the big demon will be **** off, but if he really wants to be **** off, he''ll save trouble.


    But when it comes to eating, Yu Liuchuan said: "That is a seventh-order black bear demon. The fur is smooth and smooth. The bear''s paw should be edible, right?"


    Seven Search: !


    Oily and smooth fur. The thunder explosion talisman bangs, can it still slide?


    Heart hurts!


    is the bear''s paw. If a few talismans are arranged, it probably doesn''t exist, right?


    Seeing Qi Xun Pain unable to breathe, Yu Liuchuan reminded: "When you were in the Qinglong jungle, the spirit weapon you used when you assassinated the people of the Divine Realm, can you deal with the big demon in the Wu Zunjing realm?"


    Qixun shook his head: "Although my second brother later changed me to a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, the talisman array recorded on the gun body and bullets is only Grade 6, and the black bear demon''s body is strong, and its lethality may not be enough.


    Unless we can break the big demon''s protective qi, but after breaking its protective qi, we can only rely on the thunderbolt talisman or the ten thousand sword talisman, but no matter which one is used, his fur will not be left.


    Alas, the black bear has rough skin and thick flesh, and his body protection is the most difficult to break. The reason why the black bear demon is strong is that it is strong in his flesh. But your reminder can save me a lot of magic talismans. Forget it, it''s time to act accordingly. "


    The two were talking, and the bear demon that had been chasing was less than 200 meters away from the two of them.


    Although the black bear demon is not good at speed, the speed of the seventh-order is not comparable to the two masters.


    Fortunately, the two of them also deliberately slowed down and did not use the escape technique, so they were not nervous when they saw the black bear demon behind them catching up.


    Qixun was still in the mood to shout to the back: "Big bear, let''s discuss, we have no grudges, you go back to your black bear cave, how about we go where we should go?"


    The black bear let out a long roar, and his energy almost flew Qixun and Yu Liuchuan.


    Qixun was helpless, she actually didn''t want to fight with a seventh-order big demon, the main reason was that the loss was too great, and she still wanted to save those magic talismans to be of great use in the beast horde.


    I don''t know if the monsters in the Xuantian Sect ruins will become part of the beast tide during the beast tide. If so, if she kills it, she will have no worries. But if not, it would be a waste of your own magic.


    This **** big guy can''t understand her love for animals at all.


    After all, in a previous life, people were also state-protected animals.


    The black bear demon relentlessly pursued, making Qixun helpless and could only introduce it into the formation.


    At the moment when the black bear stepped into the range of the formation plate, Qi Xun started the formation.


    The main function of this kind of formation plate is to besiege. In order to facilitate killing the enemy outside the formation, Qixun specially changed the function of the formation plate to a trapped kill that can only be entered and cannot be exited.


    So don''t look at her outside the array now, but it doesn''t affect her attacking the black bear outside the array at all.


    Qixun knew that with her current state, ordinary spells and so on would have no effect on him, so she took out a hundred thunderbolt talismans from the very beginning to form a talisman. Array, sent into the formation, and then detonated.


    This detonation, her formation plate naturally could not withstand the impact of the explosion and was destroyed.


    Although the black bear demon was slightly injured, he was even more furious, completely disregarding his own injuries and chasing Qixun and Yu Liuchuan at a faster speed.


    And Qixun and Yu Liuchuan, as early as the first time they detonated the rune array, continued to flee for their lives.


    Although the black bear was only slightly injured, it was also within Qixun��s expectations. How could such a big monster known for its strong physique be able to kill it with a single rune?


    Anyway, she has no shortage of magic charms, so let''s grind it slowly. No matter how minor an injury is, it will add up and eventually grind it to death.


    And because of Yu Liuchuan''s reminder, Qixun also remembered her sniper rifle, and when the black bear was seriously injured, he killed it again.


    The effect of ?? is definitely better than using all the magic talismans to kill, at least it can save a lot of magic talismans. It''s better than being bombarded by a spirit talisman without flesh and blood.


    While chasing and killing the black bear demon, he was furious because of the pain on his body. He kept patting his chest and roaring.


    The air wave caused by that roar made Nanakihiro and Yuryu River almost blowing and fell from the sky.


    Qixun wiped away his sweat, while still not forgetting his poor mouth: "You said that this **** bear, if he patted his chest like this, would he directly pat himself to death? If this is a female big demon, it would not be good to pat him flat."


    Yu Liuchuan sighed: "I don''t know if he will shoot him to death, little uncle, I only know that if we are caught up by him, he will shoot our uncle and nephew to death, but it is certain."


    So can you concentrate more? We are running for our lives.


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "How can I not know this? Am I not enjoying myself? In the face of any difficulties, we must maintain an optimistic heart.


    In short, the mentality cannot be lost. "


    Because the outbreak of the black bear demon in anger is too amazing, although Qixun and Yu Liuchuan are bickering, but the speed is also the outbreak In Fazhong, Qixun activated the formation plate again, trapping the **** bear demon, and then with the fastest hand speed, he lined up a wave of spiritual talismans again. After forming a talisman formation, he blasted in directly.


    After throwing the talisman, the two flew away again, and Qi Xun still felt: "Fortunately, the second brother has raised our flying cloud shoes to the level of a half-step super-grade spirit tool, otherwise, we really can''t run this big. Black bear. You said, if this encounters a big monster that is known for its speed, will the two of us have to finish it this time?"


    Yu Liuchuan was tired: "It can''t be finished, a serious injury will definitely not escape."


    Qixun pondered, the key point was that the formation plate could not resist the explosion of the rune formation. If the formation technique was upgraded, even if the rune formation was bombed, the formation technique would still be able to resist it, and his escape posture would be more calm.


    Fortunately, now I have met a seventh-grade array master, and fooled him into a little friend.


    After solving this **** bear demon and joining with Lin Ze and others, be sure to take out the spiritual materials and ask Lin Ze to carve a few seventh-rank array plates.


    With the seventh-order array, even if you encounter a seventh-order monster, you can be trapped for a long enough time.


    The left and right monsters don''t understand the formation method, so they can only break the formation violently, and it is not easy for the seventh-order monster to violently destroy the seventh-grade formation method.


    At that time, they can stay outside the formation and have enough time to attack the big monster inside, instead of rushing to escape like now.


    When Qixun talked about the plan, Yu Liuchuan was also surprised. In the even more furious roar after the black bear demon came out, he calmly asked: "There are other people in this ruin? And he is a seventh-rank array master? No wonder I When I was far away before, I found that the people who were far away with Uncle Lingsu and Brother Fugui had a strange aura."


    Qi Xun ran desperately and said, "That man is still a sword cultivator, he is only a martial artist, and he has a good character. We met before, in the Qinglong jungle, who was mistaken for my second brother, The red-clothed boy who was hunted down."


    Yu Liuchuan''s heart, fate.


    When the black bear demon stepped into the range of the formation plate for the third time, Qixun once again took out the magic talisman to form an formation and blasted it in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： injured

    Chapter 737 Injured


    Although she fled after throwing it, she didn''t forget to check the status of the black bear.


    Seeing the thunder explosion three times, the big guy was finally smashed all over his body, and the blood flowed nonstop. Qi Xun felt distressed for the blood, and happily said to Yu Liuchuan: "This guy is really rough and fleshy, and the three rune formations, Hundreds of talismans, they can still roar so powerfully, and the force of the chest slap has not diminished at all! But fortunately, after all, it hurts it, I estimate that after two more times, the gun can be fired."


    However, although the black bear is stupid, it is not really stupid. He was trapped by the formation three times, and was bombarded three times. The wounds on his body were so painful that he almost fainted. This guy finally stopped chasing after his life. After shouting, Instead, he stopped, looking at the figures of Qixun and Yu Liuchuan suspiciously, and then looked at the jungle below, feeling that something was wrong.


    Why does it always run and run, and it is blocked by invisible things? And then bombarded by thunder?


    The monster is afraid of thunder, this is the fear engraved in the bones.


    This black bear demon can overcome this fear with rage, and continue to chase after his life. In fact, Qixun has a little accident.


    Of course, they are seventh-order monsters. If they were in the outside world, they would have been able to transform into human beings. Even a fool like a black bear has a lot of wisdom.


    So when the black bear stopped, Qixun and Yu Liuchuan slowed down.


    Is this guy about to give up?


    How about that!


    She has wasted hundreds of talismans and three top-grade fifth-grade array plates. If she can''t get any benefit, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    Now, it''s not a matter of whether you chase or not, it''s not a matter of whether you chase me or not!


    Qixun took out his sniper rifle and fired a shot directly at the black bear.


    If the mountain doesn''t come, it''s me. If I come, it''s the mountain. Just ask if you can stand this provocation!


    The black bear was really provoked. Do you still remember the doubts in its small brain? Extremely angry, let it fly towards Qixun and Yu Liuchuan again regardless of it.


    Seeing him covered in blood, Qi Xun couldn''t bear it anymore.


    I don''t know if I will discuss it with this **** bear now and let it exchange some treasures for its life, whether it is willing or not.


    Alas, it really is the kindness that doesn''t control the soldiers, it''s really hard for me.


    Yu Liuchuan was speechless. Don''t be too aggressive when you eat monster meat, especially Kraken meat, I don''t feel sorry for you at all.


    Everyone is on each other''s food chain, just eat, do you see how focused the black bear demon is? How persistent?


    Sending so many feelings, isn��t it a panic?


    Well, the nonsense of the two, the extremely furious black bear demon has the potential to break out, and even caught up directly and slapped the two of them.


    Nanhiro and Yu Liuchuan were sent flying by vomiting blood.


    Fortunately, the two of them didn''t care whether they were being rude or not, but the preparations for the whole body mobilization were not relieved because they successfully pitted the black bear three times.


    Even if it is only the Sword Domain at the peak of the Grandmaster Realm, it is also the Sword Domain, trapping the black bear demon for a full breath. After a formation plate, take out the magic talisman to build the talisman array, then take out the sniper rifle, face the sword domain, and fly away.


    After the **** bear demon broke free from the slaughter of the sword domain, and stepped into the range of the formation plate, Qixun activated the formation, and the Spirit Talisman formation blasted in at the first moment.


    At the moment when the ?? thunderbolt array exploded, the Qixun sniper rifle fired, judging the center of the thunderbolt, the location of the black bear, and shooting ten bullets at the fastest speed against the possible height of its head.


    I don''t know if it was luck or not, but the black bear let out an extremely tragic scream, and soon disappeared.


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan did not escape, Qixun quickly threw a Rejuvenation Talisman on himself, and another to Yu Liuchuan. The two of them were on full alert, and when the thunder burst ceased, Qi Xun didn''t let go of the gun holding his hand, and Yu Liuchuan was also ready to attack, just waiting to attack the strongest sword again.


    Qixun knew that Yu Liuchuan''s injury at this time was not fatal under the treatment of the Rejuvenation Talisman, and her own injury was also improving rapidly.


    The worst thing is that if Yu Liuchuan hits the sword field again, then there will be absolutely no trace of spiritual power in his body. At that time, she could only escape with Yu Liuchuan.


    Therefore, although Qixun was still holding the gun, he moved a few steps to Yu Liuchuan''s side, so that he could escape with Yu Liuchuan.


    Fortunately, I was staring at the black bear. When I wanted to shoot a few more shots, I heard a bang, and the tower-like body of the black bear fell to the ground.


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan looked at each other, are they dead?


    Is it too easy to die?


    You must know that the three previous thunder explosions did not cause fatal damage to this big guy. Although it looked miserable, it did not affect its pursuit at all.


    Even in this wave, Yu Liuchuan attacked with the sword domain, but the gap in cultivation was two major ranks after all, so the damage caused would not be too terrible.


    Later, her thunder explosion rune array would not directly kill this big guy.


    So, if this big guy died straight, it must be the reason for being shot.


    But with its rough skin and thick flesh, it can withstand several waves of thunderbolt runes. Although the sniper rifle is extremely lethal, it won''t exceed the thunderbolt rune too much, right?


    The only possibility is that she predicted the ten shots fired at the position of the big guy''s head. If a blind cat met a dead mouse, at least one bullet had successfully hit the big guy''s head. .


    The **** bear has a strong qi shield, but the weak point is precisely in the head, where the qi shield is the weakest.


    The two looked at each other and didn''t run away. Instead, they quietly stared at the mountain-like body of the **** bear demon lying on the ground. They stared at it for four or five minutes before Qixun swallowed and asked Yu Liuchuan in a low voice. : "Nephew, this guy, should he hang up?"


    Yu Rukawa calmly said: "I''ll go take a look."


    After speaking, without waiting for Qixun to answer, he flew to the sky above the **** bear and fell, seeing that the **** bear was really dead, so he rushed to Qixun: "Little Master, it has died, you hit the bear with a shot in the eye. , directly pierced its head."


    My head has been pierced, where is the possibility of survival?


    Qixun relaxed and snorted, how lucky she is!


    "Don''t stand and watch, just collect its blood."


    How can the top material for making rune ink go to waste? The blood of the seventh-order demon is not so easy to collect!


    It hurts to waste a drop.


    Yu Liuchuan listened, and quickly took out the jade bottle to collect animal blood.


    Qixun ran over excitedly, and while collecting blood in Yu Liuchuan, he carefully checked the body of the black bear demon, and clapped his hands happily: "It''s not bad, although a few rounds of magic talismans have caused a lot of injuries, this bear skin It''s damaged a lot, but at least half of it is still neat. Those damaged parts are not really useless, and they can still be made into high-level rune paper.


    Oh, I didn''t expect this guy''s bear paws to be safe and sound! Hurry up, hurry up, cut it down, set the ban and put it away, wait for the second brother to come back, let him make us bear paws! "


    She cried out happily, but she didn''t stop in her hands, helping to clean up the bear corpse.


    The main reason is that there are quite a few monsters in this jungle. If a seventh-order big monster is brought out because of the **** aura, then the two of them will probably finish their game.


    The two of them cleaned up the corpse of the big demon bear with the fastest speed, and burned the traces here with a fire, and then quickly left here.


    Sure enough, before he ran far, he heard the roars of many monsters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： lonely road

    Chapter 738


    is really dying.


    Qixun heard the roars of the beasts one after another, picked up Yu Liuchuan whose spiritual power was almost exhausted, carried the wooden dungeon technique, and hurriedly ran for his life.


    This ghost place, where did so many monsters come from?


    Speaking of which, she has never seen so many monsters since she entered the refining realm.


    The key point is that in the Nine Realms of Refinement Realm outside the Xuantian Sect ruins, even monsters are very disciplined, and they will not easily take action against monks whose cultivation is lower than their own, unless you take the initiative to provoke them.


    And at the time of the Qinglong Jungle Forest, because all the people who came in and out were the gathering places for people to cultivate, so they didn''t encounter a few monsters at all.


    Alas, the monsters in this ruin are too careless.


    It''s a pity that she was running for her life with Yu Liuchuan at the moment, unable to vomit.


    When we turn around, we must take care of these monsters.


    Qixun felt very ruthless in his heart.


    Fortunately, when she ran to the bottom of the main peak of Danfeng, Lingsu, Fatty, and Lin Ze were already waiting there.


    Seeing the two running back in embarrassment, all three were taken aback.


    Qixun threw out a breath-holding formation and a defensive formation before he said, "Both Chuanchuan and I were injured, but we have already used the Rejuvenation Talisman, and it''s almost done. Don''t worry, that seventh-order black bear demon has already been taken by me. Two beheadings. Let''s recover our spiritual power first. You are in the formation, don''t go out, there are monsters everywhere now."


    As soon as the three of them heard that the injuries of the two of them didn''t matter, they didn''t ask any more questions. Quietly protect Qixun and Yu Liuchuan.


    The two of them sat cross-legged, absorbing spiritual energy while running the exercises to recover the remaining injuries on their bodies.


    About two hours passed, and the two woke up at about the same time. It was getting late at this time, and Qixun was still anxious about the five Confucian uncles, so he simply said: "The left and right Danfeng are here, so I''m not in a hurry to explore for a while. I''d better pick up the five uncles and talk about it."


    There is also a good golden millet, Qixun is now thinking about it again.


    Because he was in a hurry, Qixun simply took out the flying boat, a half-step super-grade spirit weapon made by Brother Monkey: "Using the flying boat, this is a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, although the runes and formations engraved on it are only five or six. The attack power is not strong, but the flying boat itself is the strength of a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, even if the Martial Saint does not take time to grind it, it cannot be broken directly."


    Yes, it can''t be broken, but it can be shot, but I can''t care about it now. Let it be a turtle shell.


    Little Fatty and Yu Liuchuan nodded: "Okay, let''s take the flying boat."


    It is mainly because the speed of several people is different. If you really want to use flying swords or escape techniques, the speeds are different, so you don��t have to waste time waiting for others.


    The group got on the flying boat, and Yu Liuchuan held the map and held the direction of the flying boat. On the map, Qixun marked the places where the five Confucian cultivators might appear. As long as they found these places, they could basically receive people.


    Qixun has sent a sound transmission to all five of them, knowing that although they hadn''t stayed where they were, they hadn''t moved too far. Just find the approximate area marked on the map.


    Although the ??Flying Boat was affixed with a breath-holding talisman, the fluctuation of its own aura also attracted the attention of the monsters in the jungle.


    Fortunately, these are all land monsters, and they are just curious about the fluctuations of the aura in the air, and have not found the flying boat.


    Luckily for them, they didn''t encounter flying monsters while advancing fast.


    Qi Xun had a headache when he thought of the effort he had taken to kill the seventh-order black bear demon.


    If this encounters a big flying monster, how can you lead people into the formation?


    Thinking of the previous plan, Qixun hurriedly asked Lin Ze: "Senior Brother Lin, I will provide spiritual materials, can you help to make some seventh-rank arrays? It is best to use the Five Elements Circular Killing Array and the Five Elements Circular Defense Array. This ruin, It''s more dangerous than we imagined. Especially here, regardless of the seventh-order monster, I suspect that there may even be an eighth-order monster.


    In any case, the seventh-rank array can always trap the seventh-order monster, and even if it encounters the eighth-order monster, it can also be trapped for a few breaths. With that few breaths, it can also provide a little more protection for escaping. "


    Lin Ze is naturally willing, it is rare to have suitable spiritual materials to practice!


    It''s just that he has never even heard of the Five Elements Circular Killing Array and the Five Elements Defense Array!


    "I am willing to refine the array, but I am not aware of the two arrays you mentioned."


    These two formations are both upgraded versions of Qixun��s transformation based on the five-element formation.


    When Lin Ze explained the formation to her, he didn''t hide his secrets, and Qi Xun didn''t have the idea of ??hiding his broom. After listening to Lin Ze''s words, he smiled and said, "This is when I was studying the five-element formation. On the basis of the law, the upgraded formation, defense and lethality, are much stronger than the ordinary five-element formation.


    I am familiar with the five-element cycle and defensive formation of the fifth-rank, but I have only deduced the sixth-rank array in my mind. When I look back, I will tell you about the sixth-rank array and Senior Brother Lin. You can feel it by yourself. As for the seventh grade, I can''t help you, you can only rely on you, senior brother. "


    Lin Ze: The formation path is really a lonely path. You still have to rely on yourself!


    However, as for the new formation, of course, he could not wait to study it immediately.


    There was Yu Liuchuan holding the boat on the left and right, and the two sat there and chatted about the Five Elements Circle.


    Because Qixun''s formation dao cultivation is low, what she can tell Lin Ze is only the basic rules of the five-element cycle killing formation, and then she also gave a copy of the finished fifth-grade array that she engraved to Lin Ze to study.


    One can do everything. For a formation master like Lin Ze, who has a high level of cultivation, it is much easier to understand the basic principles and copy them.


    Even raising two ranks is not that difficult.


    Lin Ze deduced for a while, and then he was almost sure: "When I settle down, I will first try to set up a six-rank five-element cycle killing formation. It should be almost done."


    If the sixth-rank formation can be successful, then the seventh-rank is not far away.


    After Lin Ze finished speaking, he continued to study his formation, not in the mood to deal with it any longer.


    Qixun looked at Lin Ze as if he were looking at himself. It''s a pity that such a talented person can''t be kidnapped home!


    It can be said that it is quite a pity.


    When Lin Ze closed his eyes for a while, opened them again, and started to take out the spirit stone to continue the game, Qixun couldn''t help but said, "Senior Brother Lin, you must work harder and try to enter the extraterritorial battle as soon as possible, and I will go later. In the extraterritorial battlefield, we can continue to study the formation in one place."


    Lin Ze smiled and said without turning his head, "Okay."


    He is a lazy person, but at his age, he is already a great master. Originally, he has always followed the flow of his own cultivation career, and it can be said that he is not a swordsman.


    But this little junior sister, in her teens, is already in the late stage of the master realm. The big master is just around the corner. Maybe he will catch up with him when he cultivates. Perhaps they have already ascended to the spiritual world from the Outer Domain battlefield.


    So, let��s work hard.


    It is rare to meet such a person who can study the formation path together. If you miss it, where will you find it in the future?


    The road is lonely and difficult, and it is a great blessing to be able to meet a fellow traveler?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Severely injured opponent

    Chapter 739 Severely wounded opponent


    Although Qixun likes Little Fatty and his friends, such as Fuyao, Haotian, Dizi, Xiao Xiao, Feng Qun, and Mo Chen, he feels that when they get along with each other, they are very happy, but Lin Ze is the only one. , This person who has only known each other for two days, makes her have the same joy and happiness.


    Especially, when this Senior Brother Lin was discussing the formation path with her, he didn''t give up or hold back, he was completely calm and broad, and wished he could teach her everything he knew.


    This kind of heart is worthy of her respect.


    Some people, once they meet each other, feel like they are the same.


    Well, although the age difference between the two is a bit big, this one still looks like a teenager because of his cultivation. Of course, at his age, among the monks, he was actually a teenager.


    Qixun scratched her head. In fact, it''s not the same as the old days. It''s probably the atmosphere of the same kind who is engaged in scientific research. It makes her feel more cordial, right?


    I feel that I am very comfortable talking and doing things with such a lazy house.


    Seeing that people are focusing on researching the formation method, Qixun doesn''t bother, after all, she is still waiting for him to come up with a seventh-grade formation plate, so that the little friends can kill the Quartet.


    It''s okay to simply sit here, Qixun began to organize his collection, found out the high-level spiritual materials that can be used as array plates, sorted them out, and then took out a part, installed it with the Universe Jade Talisman, and planned to go back. For Lin Ze, keep the engraving array plate for use.


    Thinking of the array plate, Qixun remembered that Brother Monkey had made some blank array flags for her, ranging from fifth-grade to half-step super-grade. She will have the opportunity to find second brother to refine them in the future. She is using these array flags now. If it didn''t work, he simply took out the formation flag, used the Qiankun jade talisman to collect it, and kept it for Lin Ze, all as a reward for helping to make the seventh-rank formation plate.


    The little fat man saw that she was tinkering with things, but he didn''t bother, but sat beside Lingsu and muttered to Lingsu: "Lingsu, do you think that Baomei seems to be very different to Brother Lin than to other friends? ?"


    Lingsu looked at the two busy, but very harmonious figures not far away, pursed her lips and smiled, and said in a low voice, "She probably met someone who was better than her in her field of expertise, and who also had a good relationship with her. She has similar interests, so she has a close heart.


    Xiao Xun is different from other little girls. She is not interested in the things that little girls are interested in. What she is interested in is not understood by others. Before at home, only the second brother could barely get along with her.


    It was rare to meet such a talented Senior Brother Lin, so she wanted to get closer. Don''t look at this girl who usually smiles at everyone, in fact, in her heart, we are probably all laity people with different aspirations. "


    Little Fatty shook her head, if others were vulgar in her eyes, wouldn''t she be vulgar?


    Let me say, "Sister Lingyu, such a beautiful little girl, is a lay person in Baomei''s place?"


    Lingsu laughed: "The vulgarity in Xiaoxun''s heart is not the same as the vulgarity defined by others. For example, most people see that the sun and the moon alternate, the cloudy sky is full, and the left is just some life insights, you know What was she thinking?"


    "What? The moon is like a round cake, and the sun can moxibustion meat?" This is not unusual, I thought so when I was a child!


    Lingsu: .


    With the calmness of his spiritual element, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and he was speechless for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    Little Fatty is suspicious: "I''m really right? I didn''t expect that Baomei and I would also think of going together."


    Lingsu was silent for a while before saying: "No, she was thinking about why the sun and the moon alternate, why the moon rises when the sun sets, and why the moon is full. Save your life!"


    Little Fatty is very suspicious: "Impossible!"


    A smart person like his Baomei would be so stupid that he would starve himself to death just because he forgot to eat?


    Lingsu laughed and shook his head, yes, who would have thought of that.


    However, Lingsu did not distinguish the doubts about the little fat man, and only said: "Looking back at Senior Brother Lin, you will know, if he is not urged by others, will he be immersed in the study of the battle method blindly and forget about it? everything around you.��


    Because of the reliability of Lingsu, Little Fatty did not believe it, but he had to believe it.


    It didn''t take him to struggle for too long, and soon, it was proved that Lingsu''s words were right.


    Not long after the two of them spoke, the flying boat shook for a while.


    Even after sorting out his collection of Qixun, he jumped up: "Nephew, what''s wrong?"


    Little Fatty and Lingsu also got up and made a gesture of preparation for battle.


    Yu Liuchuan''s calm voice sounded: "Little Master, I saw someone below, it seems to be Emperor Yuanji. He is being surrounded and killed! Feizhou was accidentally hit by those people just now, and Emperor Yuanji seems to be injured."


    Qixun became anxious when he heard this, and ran to Yu Liuchuan''s control room. Looking through the sight glass, he saw that Emperor Yuanji was being surrounded and killed by more than a dozen great masters. And his injuries didn''t seem to be light. And there is a state of spiritual exhaustion.


    Qixun hurriedly said to Lingsu and Little Fatty: "Third sister, Fatty brother, you control the flying boat to wait for us 500 miles ahead. Senior nephew, senior brother Lin, let''s go down and save Emperor Yuanji."


    Lingsu listened, hurriedly entered the control room, and opened the door of the flying boat. Only after Yu Liuchuan and Qixun jumped off the flying boat, did they find that Lin Ze didn''t move at all, and was still playing with spirit stones.


    Little Fatty: Okay, I believe it.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Lin!"


    After ?? shouted a few times, there was still no movement, the little fat man could only roar: "Brother Lin!"


    Lin Ze seemed to hear someone calling him, raised his eyes in confusion, and looked around: "Hey, where is the person?"


    fatty:


    "Brother Lin, Lingsu and I are in the control room, Yu Liuchuan and Sister Bao went down to save people. There are more than ten great masters below, besieging our friends."


    Lin Ze heard this and got up quickly: "Open the door, I''ll go help!"


    Lingsu opened the door of the flying boat, Lin Ze took out the long sword from his dantian, and with a leap, he landed next to Yu Liuchuan and Qixun below.


    And below, Qixun and Yu Liuchuan have also moved their hands, protecting the injured Yuanji behind them.


    Fortunately, the injuries on Qixun and Yu Liuchuan have healed. In addition to the large number of people on the other side, neither of them has let go. Qi Xun slashed horizontally with a knife, blocking the magic attack that attacked Emperor Yuanji, Yu Liuchuan followed with a sword, trapping eight of them with the sword domain.


    For the remaining few people, Qixun also threw the array plate and trapped people at the moment when they were stunned because of themselves and Yu Liuchuan falling from the sky.


    Considering that if you throw a talisman array into the array plate, it is estimated that this array plate will not be able to keep it. Although she does not lack the fifth-rank array plate, she can''t make it like this. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat, not to mention that the fifth-rank array plate is not mosquito meat. .


    Therefore, the sword of Qixun Yu Liuchuan can still trap these people for a period of time, and his own formation, even if it is fifth-rank, these people will be violently destroyed, and it will take at least ten breaths, and then release one person from the formation. Raise the knife to cut more.


    Don''t think that she is only in the late stage of the master realm, but her spiritual awareness is already at the peak of the great master, and she has cultivated the sword intent early, but the other party has not recovered, so Qixun only took a knife and seriously injured the other party.


    There are very few monthly passes, please ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： festival siege

    Chapter 740 Siege


    Qixun was about to make a knife on the seriously injured guy, but only to raise the knife, and the man was cut off by Lin Ze''s sword who came down from the flying boat.


    Seven Searches: .


    The young man in red at this time was in high spirits, and he didn''t have the gentleness and elegance when discussing the formation with her. If it wasn''t for the difference in his face, Qixun almost thought it was her dear second brother coming back.


    "Senior Brother Lin, why did you come?"


    Lin Ze was helpless: "At that time, I didn''t hear you asking me to kill the enemy together. It was only after the rich and noble brother shouted a few times that I came back to my senses. Come on, don''t gossip, you can''t hold on to that battle. How long, change mine."


    After ??, he threw another seventh-rank plate above the seventh-seeking array plate.


    The left and right Qixun have already said that they will provide spiritual materials for him to refine the seventh-rank array plate, so there is no need to cherish the few array plates in his hand.


    The array plate is refined, isn''t it just for use?


    Lin Ze thought generously.


    However, the formation plate on Qixun''s side could still hold on for a few breaths, but seeing that Yu Liuchuan''s sword field was about to collapse soon, Lin Ze threw a seventh-rank formation plate to Yu Liuchuan''s side again.


    Throwing the array plate, Lin Ze hissed. Although he thought generously, he still felt distressed.


    I��ve been poor for a long time, and I really can��t be generous. The sequelae of poverty are almost irrelevant to the will.


    Qi Xun couldn''t see the pained expression of the red-clothed boy, he laughed: "Senior Brother Lin, this loss, I will supply ten times more!"


    Lin Ze''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    After being happy, he felt that he should not be so happy. He wanted to pretend to be generous and said that it was right, but his face was a little distorted for a while: "Don''t be so polite. It''s just two arrays."


    Qi Xun was amused, but he didn''t want to tease him, so he quickly said, "It''s necessary. Senior Brother Lin, don''t worry, I have all kinds of spiritual materials left when I''m poor."


    Lin Ze: Is this a human language?


    While the two were chatting, Qixun turned around and threw a rejuvenation talisman at Yuanji: "Brother Dizi, heal your wounds first, these people are handed over to us."


    Yuanji thanked him.


    Speaking of which, he is a big injustice. Even if he is used to his unfortunate luck, he never imagined that since entering this place suspected of Xuantianzong ruins, the excitement would be repeated one after another. come.


    He finally got rid of the Yin spirits from a formation full of Yin spirits. After getting a Mirage Dragon Ball, he broke out of the formation and encountered a seventh-order monster.


    Fortunately, he didn''t practice his footwork in vain during this period of time. It took him a night to finally escape from the pursuit of the big demon. As a result, not long after I got rid of the big demon, I was about to send a message to my friends, and I ran into this group of people when I didn''t want to.


    Walking in the refining realm, even in the ruins, it is not strange to meet people. It is normal to meet people and be killed and steal treasures. Naturally, he would not think that these people must be good people. However, he did not expect that when these people met, he would be asked to hand over the Mirage Dragon Ball.


    Yuanji, although I don''t know why these people know that he has a dragon ball on his body, but as the emperor of the dynasty, he has his own arrogance, and there is no reason for him to turn in if he is persecuted.


    Even if he is extremely powerful, he is naturally not an opponent because he has more than a dozen enemies, and there are still a few strong masters at the peak of the Great Master. After more than a dozen rounds, he didn''t notice and was seriously injured. Just as he was about to escape with the Baili teleportation talisman given by the few remaining Qixuns, Yu Liuchuan and Qixun fell from the sky.


    To be honest, not only was he not surprised, he was a little frightened.


    Even if you know that these two people have extraordinary skills, and in terms of combat power, they are all madmen who challenge the challenge, but this is not one or two people, but more than ten people. Even if you add him, the difference in combat power is too great.


    He was about to let the two run away, but Yu Liuchuan had already blocked in front of him, wielding the strongest sword, Qi Xun''s speed was also extremely fast, he directly sacrificed the formation plate, trapped the rest, and then released After one person, he was seriously injured by a knife, and before he had time to make up the knife, that person was killed by a sword from a red-clothed boy he didn''t know.


    After the boy threw two seventh-rank array plates, Yuanji breathed a sigh of relief.


    It happened that Qi Xun also threw the Rejuvenation Talisman for him. He knew the curative effect of the Rejuvenation Talisman. Out of trust in his friends, Qi Xun asked him to take the time to heal his wounds. In a relatively hidden place, use spiritual power to heal wounds with peace of mind.


    On Qixun''s side, after Yuanji retreated to the safety zone, her fifth-rank array plate just shattered, but Lin Ze activated his seventh-rank array plate when the fifth-rank array plate was broken, and broke out. The few of them were about to attack Qixun and Lin Ze, but they were trapped again.


    Several people:?


    Qixun hurriedly said to Lin Ze, "Senior Brother Lin, let me out again."


    Lin Ze rolled his eyes: "No need, you enter the second formation and kill the enemy. Wouldn''t it be easier than letting people out? I will help you when I help Yu Liuchuan trap the people in the Sword Territory."


    Qi Xun heard it, and without saying a word, he entered the battle.


    She was defeated by several people at a time, but she could even pick people to fight one-on-one, which she was good at!


    Shihiro didn''t want to waste time. It''s not wise to die with the strongest enemy at this time. It''s more reasonable to deal with the weak first and save the strong for the end.


    So she simply picked the weakest one and started the battle.


    While fighting, she also thought, Senior Brother Lin''s formation, if improved, is still a good formation to practice combat experience. When I have time to go back, I have to discuss it with him.


    This kind of formation, which can choose people to fight in the formation, is more user-friendly than the program she designed before, where the formation automatically assigns enemies.


    In fact, the quickest way to solve the people in the formation is to use her magic talisman to blast a few waves, but this way, the formation plate is afraid that it will be expensive. If she builds a talisman with a top-grade sixth-grade amulet, its power is much stronger than that of an ordinary seventh-grade amulet.


    Of course, the 6th-grade superlative talisman in the single sheet is enough to deal with the great master, but he doesn''t want to waste the talisman.


    So, let��s cut it one by one. Just to sharpen her knife skills. Without actual combat, when will she be able to cultivate successfully with her nine-nine-for-one sword?


    She also pointed to the practice of nine nines and one sword, just like a master, one sword breaks all methods, and it is awesome, shocking the boys, and making her master happy.


    She solved one of the weakest Great Master Realm with the fastest speed, and quickly led another person into the battle circle with the formation method.


    In addition to the formation, Lin Ze has already used the formation to trap nearly ten people who were struggling from the Jade Liuchuan Sword Field.


    Of course, these people were also injured by Yu Liuchuan''s fierce sword domain. Although they were seriously injured, there was only one Great Grandmaster Peak, who was cared for by Yu Liuchuan. Looking at Yu Liuchuan''s eyes, I can''t wait to eviscerate.


    These people are also decisive people. They don''t talk nonsense with Yu Liuchuan. They directly use swords with swords, and those who use magic use spells, and start to attack Yu Liuchuan.


    But as soon as he made his move, he was trapped by the formation.


    Everyone:!


    Sorry, ask for a monthly pass. If you have a monthly pass, can you give it?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Mirage Dragon Ball

    Chapter 741 Mirage Dragon Ball


    They, who used to form a group to rob, didn''t expect that this time they thought they had picked up a single fat sheep, and when they almost succeeded, they didn''t want the single fat sheep to help.


    These two helpers, they didn''t pay attention to them originally. They were just two masters. Even if the big master who had been seriously injured by them was included, they would only be in a daze. However, they didn''t expect that these two masters were iron plates. .


    That sword cultivator, riding a horse, he is a master who cultivated out of the sword domain.


    And that stinky girl with five short statures holding a large black knife, with her late master''s cultivation, she seriously injured one of their great masters with one knife!


    No wonder everyone said that the more terrifying than the sword repair is the domineering sword repair.


    After they left the Sword Region and were trapped again, they found out that there was another Sword Cultivator in the Great Master Realm, and this Sword Cultivator, who was a dog, didn''t use swords, but used formations. Pay attention?


    After being trapped again, the group hurriedly broke the formation, but the formation of the seventh rank was aimed at the powerhouses of the Martial Sovereign Realm. Could it be that these great masters could break it with their strength?


    It��s okay to be trapped. I didn��t expect this formation to be able to divide them. They not only face the attack of the formation, but also need to face the attack and killing of people.


    After ?? Lin Ze trapped these people with the formation plate, he let Yu Liuchuan enter the formation to fight, and he did not care about Yu Liuchuan here, but went to help Qixun.


    Team up with Qixun, kill these people first, and then go to help Yu Liuchuan.


    Qixun''s side, with Lin Ze''s joining, it didn''t take long before he killed all the monks in the formation, only to touch the corpse, but unexpectedly found a sixth-order phantom fox.


    The fox is cunning and has a very high IQ. Otherwise, he wouldn''t hide until now. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he turned towards Qixun with a pitiful expression, and begged for mercy with both hands, begging Qixun and Lin Ze to let him go. .


    Qixun looked at Lin Ze.


    Lin Ze killed it with a single sword: "This phantom fox is not an ownerless spirit beast."


    A spirit beast that recognizes the Lord, even if it is an equal contract, if one party dies, the other will be seriously injured. If it is a master-servant contract, then the master is dead and the servant is dead. There is no reason why the master is still alive when the master is dead.


    At this time, the phantom fox was neither dead nor injured, so its owner was not here.


    This is the reason why Lin Ze killed it with one sword.


    Besides, the magic pill of the phantom fox is a rare spiritual material for refining the phantom array. And this phantom fox is already rank 6. If it is matched with suitable materials, it can even create a rank 7 phantom array.


    Looking at the silver-blue fur of the phantom fox, under the moonlight, it was as beautiful as a dream, Qixun coughed and negotiated with Lin Ze: "What, senior brother, I use the fur of this phantom fox to store lightning. Do you exchange beads with you?"


    Lin Ze was shocked: "You said that you would exchange the thunder ball with me for the skin of this phantom fox?"


    No matter how beautiful it is, it is only a sixth-order animal skin.


    What is the Storable Thunderball?


    That is the treasure in the mine field, second only to mine liquid!


    Lin Ze looked at the prodigal son''s expression, and Qixun couldn''t help laughing when he saw it: "The problem is, my second brother got a lot of thunder orbs from Leiyu, I''m not thinking about it, you are a formation master, you can use mine to store thunder. Beads, are you making a Thunder Killing Formation?


    Even if you don''t deploy a killing formation, you can still deploy a body-quenching formation, right? There is no array master who does not like storing thunder beads.


    Although the skin of this phantom fox is only tier 6, the blue like starry sky and moonlight is very beautiful. My mother and my little five love beauty very much. If you use this phantom fox skin to make a cloak for them, I think they will must like it. "


    What Lin Ze valued was only the Phantom Fox''s demon pill. He didn''t care about the skin. Hearing this, he waved his hand and said, "It''s just that, the Thunder Orb is too precious. If you really have extra, I''ll use it later. The equivalent treasure is exchanged with you. You are the master of talismans, and the blood of this demon fox will also leave you with the materials for making talismans. When you look back, you can just give me the demon pill, and I will find a way to make a seven. The illusion of the product comes out."


    After ?? finished speaking, Lin Ze directly threw the corpse of the phantom fox to Qixun and asked her to put it away.


    After the two collected the storage rings on the corpses on the ground, Qixun set a fire, and after destroying the corpses, they quickly ran to help Yu Liuchuan.


    When the three of them killed all the monks in the formation, Yuanji''s injuries were half healed.


    The three of them took the battle tray. Although they were healing, Yuan Ji, who had been paying attention to their battle, flew over: "I don''t know if these people have any companions. Let''s leave here and talk about it."


    Qixun said: "Brother Fatty is driving a flying boat, waiting for us five hundred miles ahead. Let''s go to meet them first. Brother Dizi, your injury doesn''t matter, right?"


    Yuanji smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s already a lot better, and it''s still possible to travel."


    Qixun thought about the battle between everyone, and there was not much spiritual power left in the body. Emperor Yuanji was still injured, so he simply took out another flying boat.


    But the flying boat this time is just a top-quality spiritual weapon, and it is incomparable with the previous one, but it also made Yuanji and Lin Ze, except Yu Liuchuan, stunned.


    Yuanji is not bad. He naturally has no shortage of flying boats in his hand, and he is also a top-grade spirit weapon, but what this girl brought out is better than what he has in his hand.


    And Lin Ze was even more speechless: "How many flying boats do you have in your hands?"


    Qixun laughed and said, "Who made my second brother a sage master who can refine half-step super-grade spirit tools? If you want, just ask my second brother to refine it. I will give you a 50% discount for keeping the refining fee. ."


    The four of them laughed and got on the flying boat. Qixun didn''t dare to be careless.


    On the way ??, Yuan Ji said what happened after he entered the ruins, and everyone looked at him with special sympathy.


    Lin Ze is quite strange, there are such unlucky people in the world?


    Yuan Ji was dumbfounded by the loving eyes of the three guys: "Actually, my luck is pretty good now. If you used to be close to me, you would all be unlucky, but now, at least my bad luck didn''t affect you. You are lucky."


    When it comes to the Mirage Dragon Ball on his body, Yuanji also said: "I got the Mirage Dragon Ball from that formation, no one else knows about it except me, and I don''t know how these people know that I have the Mirage Dragon Ball on my body. ."


    This Lin Ze has some guesses: "Those people have a phantom fox beside them. The phantom fox is naturally very sensitive to the breath of the Mirage Dragon Ball, and it is not surprising to feel the existence of the Mirage Dragon Ball. But that phantom fox has already been taken by me and my junior sister. killed."


    Yuanji and Lin Ze have already introduced each other, and naturally they know that Lin Ze is a seventh-rank array master. When they mentioned the Mirage Dragon Ball, they smiled and said: "I only know a little about the Pill Talisman Array, and this Mirage Dragon Ball is in my hands. I can''t handle it, and I don''t plan to use it to cultivate, so I want to ask Brother Lin to help me refine it into an array, I wonder if it''s okay?"


    There are rare treasures to practice hands, this kind of opportunity is rare, Mirage Dragon Ball! If he misses this time, he may never have such an opportunity again in his life, how could Lin Ze refuse?


    But he is only a seventh-rank array master after all. If the Mirage Dragon Ball''s rank is too high, it would be too violent to be refined into a seventh-rank array. Therefore, even though he was itchy, Lin Ze said responsibly: "I have to look at the rank of the Mirage Dragon Ball first. If it is higher than the seventh rank, I can''t do anything about it."


    Ask for a monthly pass. This month''s monthly pass is really too little.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： If you cant beat the festival, just run

    Chapter 742 If you can''t beat it, run away


    Lin Ze said that if the Mirage Dragon Ball''s rank is too high, he can''t do anything, but his heart is very itchy.


    Mirage Dragon Ball, regardless of whether it is for alchemy or weapon refining, who doesn''t want to start?


    Even if there is no way to refine it, if you look at it, it can be regarded as a lot of knowledge.


    This is different from the Illusory Fox Demon Pill obtained before!


    Even if the two are of the same grade, the value is vastly different.


    Qinglong is a mythical beast from all directions, and even if a mirage is not an authentic mythical beast, it is the bloodline of a mythical beast.


    As long as there is a dragon character in this world, it is an extraordinary existence.


    Lin Ze suddenly wondered if there was something wrong with the way he used to live without friends?


    Isn��t there a saying in the mortal world, that there are multiple friends and multiple paths?


    It was only now that he met his friends, and he was able to meet the baby he never thought of before.


    What else, Junior Sister Gongyu, she also said that she would use lightning liquid to trade with him.


    Lin Ze looked at the Emperor Yuanji, wishing that the emperor would immediately take out the Mirage Dragon Ball to open his eyes.


    Unfortunately, although Yuanji could see what he was desperately longing for, he held back and didn''t take it.


    Qixun could only control the flying boat while helping Yuanji explain: "As soon as that thing is taken out, the nearby monsters will have to chase after us desperately. The breath-holding talisman on my flying boat may not be able to make that mirage dragon aura. Cover it all up. When I turn back and meet with Brother Fatty and the others, and settle down, I will set up the formation and watch it. The things left and right are in the hands of Brother Dizi, and they can''t run away."


    A mirage dragon ball makes this genius of formation path so greedy, if this guy knows that her family has almost all the beasts in all directions, and there are more holy beasts and beasts Kunpeng, and fire unicorns of the blood of the beasts, right? Will I have to kneel and lick her little ones in the future?


    But it''s useless to kneel and lick again, as small as others, they will never contribute Yaodan!


    Lin Ze imagined the scene of hundreds of monsters slipping behind the flying boat, his teeth hurt immediately, and he quickly said, "It won''t be too late to see the ruins!"


    The resentful spirits of the ancient battlefield outside are not so sensitive to the mirage, right? That thing shouldn''t be of any use to them!


    Yuanji smiled: "Then you don''t have to wait until you get out of the ruins to see."


    As he spoke, Qi Xun saw the little Fatty and the others who had landed in a valley below. After Qixun drove the flying boat and landed in the valley, he waited for the others to get out of the flying boat and put away the boat. Little Fatty and Lingsu surrounded them. Seeing that a few people were safe, Little Fatty said, "So quickly, they were resolved? Brother Yuanji. , your injury doesn''t matter, right?"


    Yuanji said with a smile: "I have recovered most of it, and there is no major problem. This time thanks to Sister Bao, Brother Yu and Brother Lin. It is also thanks to Brother Lin''s formation that we can solve those people so quickly."


    Lin Ze was naturally humble after hearing this.


    The little fat man asked everyone, "Should we continue on our way, or stay here to rest?"


    Everyone looked at Qixun, and Qixun said, "Keep on your way, Brother Fatty, you are in charge of controlling the flying boat, Chuanchuan and I, Brother Lin and Brother Dizi will restore our spiritual power first."


    Yu Liuchuan didn''t know when the little uncle started to fall in love with eating his own Chuanchuan, and he was helpless. Protesting is useless anyway, he is too lazy to resist.


    A flying boat with a half-step super quality is naturally safe enough.


    Fortunately, there are more than ten independent practice rooms on the flying boat. After a few people entered the flying boat, they each chose a practice room to restore their spiritual power. The treasure that recovered spiritual power soon walked out of the practice room.


    Although Qixun has the lowest cultivation base, he is the last to come out because he has the strongest physique and needs more spiritual energy than others.


    Seeing Qixun, the little fat man hurriedly shouted: "Baomei, we have arrived at the place. This should be where Uncle Li Yunxiao is. You can send him a sound transmission directly."


    Qixun released his divine sense to investigate and said with a smile: "No need, Uncle Li is on the thousand-year-old tree 1,000 meters away in front. We can just land there."


    Li Yunxiao was squatting on the tree to drink, but a flying boat swished and stopped in front of the tree, so scared that he almost threw the jug.


    He still wondered, did he ask people to find out? Didn''t he have a breath-holding talisman on him?


    Another thought, he had a breath-holding talisman that covered his breath, but the aroma of wine couldn''t hide it.


    I want to give myself a slap, I''m so careless.


    The people in the flying boat didn''t want to rob him, right?


    I am alone, maybe I can handle it?


    Don''t care, hit and see first, hit if you can, run if you can''t handle it, and take care of your little friends, the Supreme Treasure, and give them a light body amulet, a speedy travel amulet, a teleportation amulet, and a breath-holding amulet.


    was on alert when he saw a few familiar little guys jumping off the flying boat and landing on the lush branches.


    Qixun also waved at Li Yunxiao: "Senior, we finally meet, I didn''t expect to find you so soon."


    When Li Yunxiao saw that it was the person he was waiting for, he naturally breathed a sigh of relief, took a sip of wine, and smiled: "If you hadn''t let me wait here, I would have gone to find other people. Send me a sound transmission?"


    made my old man think he was going to be robbed.


    The little fat man said: "Isn''t this, as soon as you arrive here, but Qiaobaomei found you drinking here comfortably, don''t you dare to disturb your Yaxing? Senior, why don''t you get on the flying boat now, and we will pick up the others. ?"


    Li Yunxiao is also worried about his old friends. Although this place is different from the ancient battlefield where there is death and resentment everywhere, it is lush and full of vitality, but there are not many dangers lurking.


    He has been in danger no less than a dozen times since he entered this place. After he received Qixun''s sound transmission, he didn''t move, and it took some time to settle down.


    The situation of my old friends might not be as good as my own, so it��s better to meet up quickly to be safe.


    "If you are not tired, just leave."


    In this jungle, there are towering ancient trees everywhere, it is really not a suitable place to rest.


    The group got on the flying boat again.


    The little fat man continued to be the captain, while the others chatted with Li Yunxiao about the situation after farewell.


    Li Yunxiao only knew that this place is actually the site of the ancient immortal sect, and these little guys have their own experiences, and even have a map of the site. I have also been to the affairs hall of other people''s sects, and I have a very detailed understanding of this immortal sect.


    But since he entered the ruins until now, he has encountered many dangers, big and small, and naturally it is not all without gain.


    He had entered a cave mansion before. Because of its age, the formation of the cave mansion was severely damaged. He entered easily and got some classical books and exercises collected by the master of the cave mansion, as well as a futon of unknown material. Li Yunxiao tried it and found that It actually has the effect of dispelling demons. Absolutely a rare treasure.


    In addition, some elixir and fruit are also harvested.


    Li Yunxiao knew that Lingsu and Lingyu, one was an alchemist and the other was a spiritual planter, and he valued them the most, so he collected a lot, thinking about the old guys from the Blue Star Realm, but he got these The children have a lot of good things, and there are no good things in return. Now these elixir and fruit are suitable for giving away.


    And those classics can also be copied and distributed to the little ones.


    Big guys, please give it, and continue to ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： Festival fortunate

    Chapter 743 Fortunately


    Li Yunxiao didn''t feel bad about sharing things, but he felt that it would be beautiful if Xiaoxun girl could give him a few jars of wine after he gave them away.


    Li Yunxiao thought about it, and decided to give it now, so that after meeting with his old friends, everyone would have good things for these children, which does not show his sincerity.


    The point is, at that time, if the little girl really gave back the wine, he probably wouldn''t be able to share much!


    So, it��s better to eat alone.


    Li Yunxiao first took out the spiritual medicine that had been sealed in the jade box, then took out a storage bag of various spiritual fruits and gave them to Qixun, and then shook the jug that he had left to drink, and said : "These are what I got from walking in the jungle for the past two days. They are all rare elixir and fruit in the outside world. I have kept some of the fruit, and the elixir is useless, so I will give it to you. In addition, I also entered an ancient fairy cave, and got some jade slips that record the exercises and chores in the fairy world, and when I take a rest, I will make a copy for you to see."


    This is the difference between Confucianism and other monks. They do not have exclusive ideas for classics. I think that everyone knows it, and then exchanges are the correct way to open up the practice.


    Of course, this is also because what Confucianism cultivates is arrogance and righteousness, rather than any unique cultivation method. For them, comprehending the rules of heaven and earth, maintaining a righteous heart, and establishing peace in the world are the only way.


    Qixun watched the uncle shake the jug and was about to hit her face, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Such a serious but unreasonably cute uncle, she didn''t want to let people down, so she quickly took out two jars of wine and pushed it to the uncle with spiritual power.


    "Senior, I also know that Confucian cultivators are different from other cultivators. You may not like treasures or anything, but this wine is brewed by me, with Taijia green wood liquid added to it, which nourishes the body and restores the spirit, and it is full of vitality. , not to mention longevity, replenishing spiritual power, there is no need to train. The best thing is that the taste is first-class, you will definitely like it. It is a pity that it is not brewed for a long time.


    The ones she gave before are all treasures from the past. At that time, there was no Taiyiqingmuye.


    Therefore, although they belong to the same category of monkey wine, the grades are also different.


    Sure enough, when Li Yunxiao heard this, he immediately took two jars of wine and put them into the storage ring at a lightning-quick speed, as if he was afraid that someone would rob him.


    Everyone laughed when they saw it.


    The others were okay, but Lin Ze didn''t know the benefits of this wine, so Qi Xun simply took out a pot of wine and poured it for everyone. Everyone drank and chatted.


    Fortunately, the pick-up went smoothly, and without any setbacks, the other four Confucian cultivators were gathered together.


    Yuanji sighed: "I now doubt whether my myth of the devil possessed by the gods really exists."


    This journey of picking up people smoothly made him feel like he was dreaming.


    In the past, he was not only moldy himself, but also a lot of moldy existence.


    Li Yunxiao glanced at him and smiled without saying a word, but finally patted Yuan Ji on the shoulder and said, "Young people, you should make more friends."


    After saying that, with a deep meaning, he glanced at Qixun.


    Yuan Ji''s heart moved, although he always felt that his bad luck is now related to Qi Xun and others, but he just felt that the words of this Confucian cultivator seemed to affirm his feeling. .


    It''s just that I don''t know if it will hurt Qixun and the others. Although you can''t see it now, it doesn''t mean that there must be no.


    Seeing that this Confucian cultivator seemed to be a bit mysterious, Yuanji couldn''t help asking: "People are in the world, who doesn''t want to know more about themselves. It''s just that I have always been unpredictable. Although I want to be close to friends, I don''t know if it will affect the anger of others. transport."


    Li Yunxiao nodded secretly, thinking in his heart, this quasi-prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty is a person of excellent temperament, so he smiled and said, "Those who have great merit and fortune against the sky will not be affected, not only will they not be affected. , but also to eliminate the bad luck you carry. It is a good thing for each other. The emperor need not worry."


    Yuanji breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it is true what this great Confucian said, then when he interacts with these little friends in the future, he does not need to be too restrained and alienated.


    For a while, I felt that the feeling of depression that was getting lighter and lighter on my body suddenly disappeared without a trace, and my whole body became clear and clear.


    However, this state soon returned to normal, and everyone felt that the air seemed to be a lot refreshed and refreshed, but this feeling quickly disappeared.


    Only Yuanji was surprised to find that his mood was a step stronger than before. Even the cultivation of spiritual consciousness has entered a small order.


    This is an unexpected big surprise.


    You must know that if your state of mind is higher than your spiritual power cultivation base, it means that as long as you maintain this advantage on the way to practice, you will not encounter the bottleneck of advancing to the stage, and you will not worry about demons.


    This kind of occasional good luck has never been encountered since birth.


    Yuanji got up and gave a long salute to Li Yunxiao: "Thank you, senior."


    Li Yunxiao smiled lightly: "The emperor himself realized that it has nothing to do with me. Why should I say thank you?"


    Everyone didn''t know why Yuanji suddenly held a disciple salute to Uncle Li Yunxiao, but they noticed the difference in Yuanji. It seemed that the whole person became brighter, and that kind of bearing and brilliance was even worse than before.


    He knew that when he talked with Uncle Li Yunxiao, he gained something.


    But this kind of good thing, although it is enviable, but also know that not everyone can encounter it.


    So although everyone didn''t know what benefit Yuanji got, they still congratulated him.


    I picked up five uncles, but my eldest brother, five sisters, a few younger sisters, and the Holy Son and Holy Maiden have not heard from them yet. I didn��t know where to look for a while, so I had to wait for these guys to be safe and contact me. .


    Qixun remembered the golden millet and the exploration of the major peaks of the Xuantian Sect.


    Now that they are still near the Danfeng area, Qixun plans to continue to try their luck on the main peak of Danfeng.


    "Brother Fatty, let''s go to Jinjinsu first, and then go back to the main peak of Danfeng."


    She intends to first explore the four peaks of the Pill Talisman Array, and then go to Xuanjian Peak. After all, there are quite a few sword cultivators in my group. Finally, the entire sect''s Gongfa Pavilion and Treasure Pavilion must be explored. These two places are not comparable to the warehouse on the floor of the Affairs Hall.


    Gongfa Pavilion and Treasure Pavilion are the real wealth of Xuantian Sect.


    I just don��t know if there are any people who can get there first in these places.


    After all, they met a dozen monks before. Since these people have appeared, it means that it is not just his own group who entered the ruins of Xuan Tianzong.


    Fortunately, there are eleven of them, so even if they meet someone else, they are not afraid.


    After all, in my group, except for the weaker spiritual element, the others are not weak, even a little fat man. As long as it is close combat, with his strong physical training, he can also punch at the grandmaster realm and kick the fifth rank. demonic.


    After another half day of the flight, the little fat man finally shouted in the control room: "Baomei, brothers, hurry up, I found the golden millet!"


    I beg the bosses to give me a monthly pass. Love you guys.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： joy of harvest

    Chapter 744 The Joy of Harvest


    Qixun heard this, and hurriedly ran to the control room, looking down through the sight glass, and when he saw it, he was happy.


    This golden millet field is not large, about 20 to 30 acres of land, half of which was harvested by the little fat man, and nearly 20 acres of mature golden millet, swaying in the wind.


    The tall Su He reminds Qixun of the dream of a great old man in his previous life.


    Such a tall Su He can really enjoy the shade below.


    If you have a spiritual land in your home and plant such a piece, when it matures, it will be golden, and when the wind passes, it will be like a golden wave. Just looking at it will make people happy. In early summer, how comfortable is it to sit under the grass and enjoy the cool?


    Shihiro had an unconscious smile on his face. Although it wasn''t his own, he also had the joy of a good harvest.


    The golden millet in the twenty acres of land that has not been harvested is naturally not all intact, and the nearby monsters come to eat it. It''s a pity that those monsters don''t know how to harvest them and store them. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have the chance to wait for others to come and pick them up.


    "Hurry down, everyone works together, whoever receives it counts!"


    Little Fatty''s golden millet was given to Qixun for most of the half, but such a good thing is not too much for anyone, isn''t it?


    The top-tier ninth-grade Lingmi! Only such ancient immortal gate ruins will appear.


    Not only Qixun is happy, but other people will naturally be equally happy when they see such a large rank nine spiritual valley.


    This thing, even if it does not have the cooking skills of a spirit chef, it can make it as effective as a ninth-grade spirit pill.


    There is nothing better than nourishing the soul and nourishing the body.


    Whether it��s a spiritual cultivation or a Confucian cultivation, it is a good thing.


    The group got off the flying boat, each rowed a piece, and began to cut the ears of corn, but it was the ninth-rank spiritual valley, which was quite difficult to cut. At this time, the sword cultivators still have the sword cultivator Qixun, which takes up Very cheap, after all, the weapons are powerful.


    The five Confucian uncles were very bare, and they directly handed over the piece of labor they had assigned to Qixun: "Baby girl, you help us collect it, and you will split half of it later."


    Although he already knew Qixun''s real name, the vest of the Supreme Treasure is very popular, and everyone is used to calling him Baomei, Baogirl, and Qixun is helpless about this.


    Being dispatched by several Confucian uncles, Qixun hummed, but still got the job done.


    Who made his master nephew a powerful sword cultivator, after finishing his own work, he came to help her third sister Lingsu''s work as well. Therefore, after Qixun finished his work, he could just help the Confucian monks.


    As for giving her half of the share, Qi Xun just pretended not to hear it.


    She just didn''t help, and most of the gold millet collected by the five uncles would still end up in the hands of her two sisters.


    After all, they won''t endure not to eat, but want to eat, only her third sister''s craftsmanship is more trustworthy.


    Now that I have received half of their golden millet as a reward, how can I have the nerve to ask others to provide ingredients for cooking after that?


    The five uncles laughed when they saw Qixun answering, watching everyone work hard to harvest, and they were sitting on the side drinking tea and reciting poetry, how comfortable is it, so the so-called celebrity romance is probably like this?


    Yu Liuchuan came over to help Qixun after collecting the spiritual element. One of them used a knife and the other used a sword. The speed was extremely fast, not much slower than the others, so they divided the Confucian uncles into this piece. Also received.


    Uncle Zhongli shook his fan and said, "This thing is wild, if it''s not just here, maybe there''s more nearby. Little fat, when you control the flying boat, you can use the sight glass to pay attention. If you''re lucky, you can find it again. One or two places like this, even if there is no other harvest in the future, this visit to the Xianmen ruins is not in vain."


    After hearing this, everyone felt that Zhongli''s judgment was very reasonable.


    The group harvested very quickly. Being reminded by Zhong Li, they quickly got on the flying boat. As a result, the flying boat was only lifted into the air when they heard the roar of a monster.


    The little fat man had a toothache immediately, but luckily he left quickly, and there was a breath-holding talisman on the flying boat, which was convenient for escaping.


    That roar is familiar to him, isn''t it just two days ago, he was chased by no way to the sky, no way to enter the ground, and almost became the seventh-order big monster in the Chinese food of the monster''s mouth?


    Not only Little Fatty heard it, Qixun also heard it. She was the one who rescued Little Fatty from the monster''s mouth at that time.


    Now, I don''t care about finding any more golden millet. Anyway, I have already gained something, and the little fat man insisted that people should not be too greedy!


    So he adjusted the flying boat to the fastest speed, and with a swoosh, the big monster was still wondering, obviously smelling the breath of human cultivation, but why did he run away when he didn''t see anyone.


    Finally ran out of the seventh-order monster''s territory, the little fat man wiped his sweat and asked Qixun, "Let''s go directly to the main peak of Danfeng?"


    Qi Xun also patted his chest, feeling that it was very exciting just now. Little Fatty doesn''t look at other people''s wealthy body, but he can react quickly. If it''s a few more breaths later, the big demon may not find their flying boat.


    Fortunately, the little fat man was in control of the flying boat. When the big demon was puzzled, he successfully ran with his group at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    Qixun patted the little fat man on the shoulder admiringly: "Brother Fatty, if you stay in our hometown, you can definitely become a pilot."


    "What the hell?"


    "Professional flying boat."


    fatty:?


    I don''t even have a flying boat!


    There are flying boats. I have enough to eat, so I can drive a flying boat full-time? When the flying boat runs without spirit stones?


    was safe, and Qixun began to feel distressed again: "Hey, I thought I could find a few more pieces of golden millet, forget it, let''s go to Danfeng to dig for elixir!"


    I have seen the seventh-order monster go mad several times. When he arrived at the main peak of Danfeng, Qixun did not dare to explore as before, and became cautious.


    The group got off the flying boat at the foot of Danfeng Mountain, and Qixun pointed to the main peak and said, "Based on the distribution map of Xuantian Sect''s sects, this is the main peak of Danfeng. During the battle, the entire main peak building, at least below the mountainside, was mostly destroyed. Now, except for some cornerstones and broken walls, the original appearance can no longer be seen. Even the original formation was severely damaged, and now it has no effect. Can''t stop the monsters from coming in and out.


    On the main peak, there must be the most important medicine garden in the entire Xuantian Sect. Even if it is destroyed during the war, there will definitely be some spiritual medicine left behind. Therefore, there should be a lot of monsters, and there are likely to be big monsters. Everyone, be careful. some. By the way, do you still have the hundred-mile teleportation talisman in your hands? "


    There are some, but they are all consumed. Qixun is afraid that if everyone separates for some reason, there will be too many dangers that need to escape, so they don''t worry about making up another 20 cards for each person: "For the time being, divide these first, wait. I''ll have to draw more in the future, and I''ll make it up for you. Life is the most important thing, and when you need it, don''t be reluctant to use it."


    Of course, Lin Ze, who had only known each other for a few days, gave another copy to Qixun. He made up for the Thunder Burst Talisman, Light Body Talisman, and Fast Travel Talisman that everyone had.


    All of the ?? are the best talismans of the sixth rank, and Lin Ze also took it.


    He was embarrassed to take Qixun''s amulet for nothing, so he gave Qixun one of his rank seven array plates.


    It''s the end of the month, please give the monthly passes in the hands of the big guys.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： Festival strikes

    Chapter 745 Attacks


    After thinking about it, although he only had two or three seventh-rank array plates, he still had nearly ten sixth-rank array plates in his hand. He simply couldn''t use them now, so he took them out and gave them the highest force value. One weak spirit element, one little fat man, and one mildew spirit essence, and the rest were given to five Confucian cultivators.


    Uncle Confucian Xiu did not have any good things in his hands. Seeing that Lin Ze gave them a battle plate, the five also took a pair of handwritten books, or Dan Qing, and gave them to Lin Ze.


    Lin Ze knew the methods of Confucian cultivators. After all, the Confucian cultivator''s uncle''s style of fighting, he was deeply shocked after seeing the photo stone, and felt that in the vast world, not only kendo is the way to the road.


    At least when a Confucian cultivator is fighting, the mighty and righteousness between the heavens and the earth is no worse than that of the sword.


    And the style of Confucianism is also heartbreaking.


    Obtained the calligraphy and paintings written by the five Confucian uncles with arrogance and integrity. Lin Ze cherished them and put them away. He was very reluctant to use them.


    The group decided to rest overnight at the bottom of the mountain, and then went to explore.


    Qi Xun was a little regretful about this. After all, he didn''t know much about Xiujie, especially for the exploration of this kind of place that was equivalent to a small secret realm, and he was not fully prepared.


    If she had thought of it earlier, she should have studied it with Brother Monkey, a real-life drone.


    If there is a self-cultivation drone to explore the surrounding environment, it will not only save time and effort, but most importantly, it will be safe! Many dangers can be avoided.


    Qixun took out a small notebook, wrote down this idea first, and planned to study it after seeing Brother Monkey.


    After choosing a relatively safe place to rest, it was finally time for Lin Ze, the seventh-order formation master to be the only one. In this way, even if there is a seventh-order monster, he is not afraid of being attacked.


    As for the other testers that may exist, there is a seventh-rank formation, so don��t be afraid. Zuo won''t have bad luck to meet the eighth-order monster and Wu Sheng.


    Really want to meet, or that sentence, it is fate.


    After settling down, everyone naturally wants to taste the golden millet.


    Qixun mentioned it, and everyone raised their hands in agreement.


    When Lingsu cooks, Qixun first cooks a pot of golden millet rice, then grinds the scooped millet into powder, and uses this golden millet powder to make a few desserts. Thinking about it, I don''t know what will happen if this golden millet is turned into wine.


    This is a must try.


    When she harvested golden millet before, she even got a lot of spiritual soil there and sent it into her own space.


    With the concentration of spiritual energy in her space, it should be feasible to plant golden millet. The rare ninth-grade spiritual valley must be planted in a large area! She felt that she should have no shortage of gold millet in the future, and it would be feasible to use it for winemaking.


    Nine-grade Linggu brewing should be more suitable for brewing high-quality spirits.


    In addition to the nearly 1,000 catties given to her by the fat man, she now has four or five hundred catties of labor rewards distributed to her by five Confucian uncles, although most of the four or five hundred catties given by the Confucian uncles will fall into their own In the stomach, but Qixun can eat a part of it, so she can use the rest of her hand to make wine, except for the family.


    Nichihiro plans to start when he has time.


    Everyone is used to Lingsu''s cooking skills and Qixun''s craftsmanship of making dim sum, so they ignored them and went their separate ways.


    Only Lin Ze didn''t expect that Qixun was proficient in cooking, in addition to being a knife repairer and a Talisman. What a treasure girl.


    He came up curiously, observed it for a while, and then said, "Are you still a spiritual cook?"


    Qixun quickly shook his head: "I''m only good at making dim sum, cooking or something, but I can''t. My third sister is much better, and the most powerful is my second brother. His cooking skills are better than those of the famous spiritual food in the world. The master is absolutely the predecessor, and it is almost the same. When you are free in the future, please try my second brother''s craftsmanship."


    The food that Brother Monkey prepared for her before is all finished.


    At this moment, Qi Xun misses her dear big sage brother very much.


    But although there is no inventory given by Brother Monkey, all the uncles of Confucianism and cultivators are foodies, so the consumption is too fast. But Qixun made various desserts by himself, but there are many more.


    Especially when she first got all kinds of Lingmi Linggu, she couldn''t hold back the soul of a dim sum master, and tried to make many kinds of dim sum, especially bread and cakes. After giving Lin Ze a taste, he quickly took a Qiankun Jade Talisman and sent a bunch of snacks, nearly a hundred varieties, to Lin Ze.


    "Brother Lin, you can try it. I used to make it with all kinds of Lingmi Linggu. When you are hungry, you can fill your stomach and replenish your spiritual energy. You can also use it as a snack to kill time when you are free."


    Speaking of killing time, he gave Lin Ze a big box of melon seeds.


    The little fat man just came over, and as soon as he saw it, he pulled Qixun with a flattering smile: "Bao Mei, you know that I can eat the most, but I can''t help it, I''m still young, it''s when I grow up, my body needs it, you I don''t have any leftovers left, why don''t you give me some more?"


    Qixun is speechless, are you still young?


    What she gave to other people didn''t add up to this one?


    At first, I thought I took a big advantage of this guy. After all, it was almost a waste of someone''s 10,000-year-old soul tree. Now that I think about it, I took a big advantage of a ghost. Is it a big loss?


    This fat man''s stomach is a bottomless pit.


    Fortunately, she can plant in her own space. She has planted some of the various spiritual valleys that she bought from the previous transaction. When the space changed last time, she harvested a batch. There was no shortage of raw materials. Most of the time, I gave it to this guy: "Save some food. Next, I don''t know when I have time to do it again."


    Little Fatty achieved his goal, and happily dragged Lin Ze away.


    Lin Ze saw that although the little fat man got a lot of food, he sat next to a few Confucian uncles, nibbling on other people''s refreshments, and eating happily. Filled up the empty plates of the Confucian uncles.


    Lin Ze did not participate in their chat, but took out the materials for the formation and studied the five-element circular formation.


    After Lingsu prepared a large table of spiritual food and Qixun''s desserts were out for a few times, the group was already drooling because of the aroma of golden millet. When Lingsu said that the meal was going to start, they were busy researching the array. Fa''s Lin Ze, and everyone else''s flew to the dining table at the speed of light.


    Shihiro: Do ??you want to be so exaggerated?


    When the golden millet rice is placed in a bowl, the aroma that spreads out is even more attractive, and even the bowl is filled with aura like mist, the lustrous golden color, even if you haven''t entered it, you can already imagine that this bowl of rice will be How delicious.


    Such delicious food, how can it not be paired with wine?


    Uncle Zhongli, who loves wine the most, generously took out a jar of wine that Qixun had given him before.


    It turned out that Lin Ze, who had not opened the seal yet, was forgotten by everyone, and was still studying the formation, but suddenly got up, his fingers were flying, and he mobilized the surrounding defensive formations.


    Qixun also felt the fluctuation of the formation for the first time, and hurriedly ran over to ask Lin Ze, "Senior Brother Lin, the formation was attacked?"


    Lin Ze nodded: "It''s a monk."


    There are other testers in this ruin.


    As expected, Qixun asked, "How many people are there? What are they? Can you find out?"


    I knew earlier that when Senior Brother Lin was setting up the formation, she should have borrowed the sky-seeing mirror to set up the formation, so now she can also see the situation within a hundred miles through the sky-seeing mirror.


    This chapter is too late to catch bugs, so I''ll go ahead and catch bugs immediately.


    In addition, at the end of the month, I urge you to vote for your monthly pass. Love you guys.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： hard

    Chapter 746 Hard


    The matter of the sky-seeing mirror, it is not too late to think about it now. Anyway, their time in this immortal gate ruins is not a day or two, but it is a pity that there is only one sky-seeing mirror.


    If I can find suitable materials in the future, let��s see if the second brother can make another one.


    This thing is said to be a sky-peeping mirror, but in fact it is just a protective version of the ancient fairy-world sky-peeping mirror, but it is also a top-level fairy.


    It��s just that he has dropped the rank now, so he can only view the area of ??a hundred miles, and he can continue to improve his rank in the future.


    Qixun believes that with the second brother''s talent in refining, he will definitely be able to refine the mirror 3, which is no less than the best immortal version of the anti-sky mirror 2.


    So the key is the right spiritual material.


    And the refining realm is the best place to harvest spiritual materials in all realms.


    Ten years of refining in the realm of refinement is actually not only ten years of experience for the testers, but also ten years of obtaining all kinds of high-grade rare spiritual materials in various large, medium and small worlds.


    Qixun scratched his head, so although cultivation cannot be stopped, the treasure hunt cannot be stopped either.


    Very busy!


    Fortunately, my five brothers and sisters entered this good place together, and each had their own adventures, and the harvest was not bad. Otherwise, if there was only one person, he could only watch all kinds of treasures, but he did not have more time to go. Treasure hunt without chagrin?


    Qixun decided to never say that the refining realm is a ghost place again, and discriminate against them in the mainland of China.


    This has to be a good place!


    Whoever said that the refining realm is not good, she can''t agree!


    Lin Ze scratched his head there after seeing her question, happy for a while, frowning for a while, nodding for a while, and hurriedly said, "Junior sister, what are you thinking? What are these people going to do?"


    Qixun relied on his powerful divine sense that was comparable to the peak of a great master. After Lin Ze called her back to God, he simply released his divine sense to investigate the situation outside.


    is guarded by a seventh-rank formation, and she is not afraid that people with the same level of consciousness will find her peeping.


    This is a rank seven defense formation! A strong person without Wu Zunjing is not afraid of a group of grandmasters breaking through force.


    As for breaking the formation with the level of the formation, it is not that Qi Xun looks down on the heroes of the world, and it is not easy to find the seventh-rank formation master.


    During this investigation, Qixun discovered that a few hundred meters away, a flying boat was parked. About seven or eight great masters were flying down from the flying boat, and the flying boat was still controlled by someone inside. Attack their defensive formations.


    And the flying boat is actually a top-quality spiritual weapon, but the flying boat is an attacking formation. I don��t know if the level of the talisman and the formation master set to the talisman is not at home, or for other reasons, the attack on the talisman is only rank 6.


    Qi Xun is not worried that their seventh-rank array will be broken in a short period of time, but they are attacking with flying boats, or sixth-rank attacking talismans. If these people go out, they will be beaten passively, not to mention that there are at least eight great masters. Outside, look at them like a tiger.


    And one of them looks very strong.


    There are now eleven people on my side, but not all of them are great masters. The great masters are currently only five Confucian uncles, Yuanji emperor, and Lin Ze.


    Compared with the number of people, our side is quite disadvantaged. Who knows how many people are on the flying boat of these people?


    One''s own Prince Yuanji, there is no doubt about his combat power, he is definitely one of the best among the great masters. After all, he is the quasi-prince of a great world dynasty. Regardless of luck, the genius cultivated by such a great world dynasty is absolutely invincible. Impossible to be bad.


    However, the problem is, his luck, who knows if it will hold him back at a critical moment?


    Sometimes things like victory and defeat are really a small difference, a thousand miles away.


    is about human life, this is really not a gamble.


    We are not gamblers, are we?


    So it''s not enough to fight recklessly, it''s totally unnecessary.


    Hiding in the formation to be a turtle is not in line with my group of people, almost most of them are fighting madmen!


    Qixun took out her half-step super-class spirit weapon, the flying boat, isn''t it just a family business?


    When someone doesn''t have it!


    You are a top-quality spiritual weapon, and I am still a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon!


    Your attacking talisman is a rank six, and I am still a top rank 6 spiritual talisman!


    Who is afraid of who!


    Qixun waved his little hand and greeted everyone: "Third sister, put away the food, and when we finish this battle, we will celebrate with these delicious wine and food!"


    As he spoke, he threw five sets of half-step super-grade spiritual artifact robes to the five Confucian uncles: "Senior, put them on, and stop the eight great masters outside the flying boat for a while, these are half-step super-grade spirits. The robes, those great masters have the same cultivation base as their predecessors, with this robe, their attacks can''t hurt you!"


    After ?? finished speaking, he threw a large stack of extremely thunderbolt talismans: "If they want to escape, just use the magic talismans to explode."


    Although the Confucian cultivators were unable to build a talisman formation, it was enough for the sixth-grade spiritual talisman to bomb the great master, not to mention that this was the best talisman among the sixth-grade talismans?


    The five Confucian uncles have enough heads of monks in the world of death, and they are still waiting for Brother Monkey to refine them with half-step super-grade spiritual tools.


    Even if it is not a tailor-made model, the grade of this half-step super-grade spirit tool is real.


    The five Confucian cultivators immediately laughed without seeing their teeth. Very inconsistent with their usual suave and refined image of seeing money as dung.


    It can be seen that a person with high character and pure character does not exist if he does not love money, it just depends on how much money there is.


    Nanhiro felt that he had enlightened.


    The five uncles happily took over the half-step super-grade spiritual weapon and put on the vestments, and then took the spiritual talismans thrown by Qixun one by one, and promised in unison: "Don''t worry, those people are handed over to us."


    Qixun smiled and said, "The elders pay attention to safety."


    Wait until the rest of the people are on the flying boat. This time Qixun personally controls the flying boat and replaces the top-grade spirit stones in the flying boat with top-quality ones. We have money and are not afraid of consumption. More than money, I, the richest man in the Six Realms, have never lost.


    Finally, he said to Lin Ze: "Senior Brother Lin, let''s go out and fight! Open a small door for this formation, wait for the flying boat to go out, first block the attacks of those people for the five uncles, and then restore the formation after they come out. , don''t let the things in our formation be destroyed by some people, and after a while, we have to come back to rest."


    Lin Ze nodded: "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Qixun controlled the flying boat, came out of the formation, stopped in the air, and covered the five uncles to get out of the formation, and gave the eight great masters in the air a lightning strike, and then directed at the flying boat and issued a sound. A lightning strike.


    When those people attacked the formation of Qixun and others, they were ready for the opponent to counterattack, but they did not expect that when the opponent came, they were given two waves of thunder explosions, and they were almost knocked out of the air by being slashed. .


    Fortunately, these people are great masters after all. Under the alert, they do not hide slowly, and they have defensive vestments on their bodies. The defense of the flying boat is obviously not bad, but no one was injured.


    And the five Confucian uncles also took advantage of this time to fly to the side, facing the eight great masters, and began to show their skills, and all kinds of attacks were swept away.


    Qixun saw the calmness of the five Confucian uncles, and also began to fight against the flying boat in the air.


    Because of the strength of the flying boat''s half-step super-grade spirit weapon, Qixun was not afraid of the opponent''s attack. He didn''t hide at all from the attack of the opponent''s rune array, and even felt that the bombing was not very enjoyable. hit it directly.


    other side:!


    At the end of the month, continue to ask for a monthly ticket, and ask you to give me a ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： not sincere

    Chapter 747 Insincere


    Nima! Where is the iron Hanhan! You are attacking with the flying boat. What does it mean to drive the flying boat to commit suicide?


    Want to lose both?


    This is the beginning of the fight, do you want to be so reckless?


    This is a fool with a serious mental illness, right?


    The great master who controls the flying boats in the opponent''s flying boats almost vomited blood!


    I have never seen such a brainless person!


    This is a flying boat, don''t you want a spirit stone?


    Qixun saw that the other party was hit and nearly crashed, but he reacted quickly and began to avoid the impact of the Qixun flying boat.


    Qixun snorted coldly, you are smart, don''t dare to be tough with me! Otherwise, if I don''t die, you count me as a loser!


    And the other party''s eight great masters outside, as well as five Confucian uncles, were also stunned by her actions.


    Can you still do this?


    Is this plan to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred?


    Li Yunxiao didn''t care, and sent a voice transmission to the other four old buddies: "Bao girl is as savvy as a ghost, she would do such detrimental things? You forgot what kind of brother she has? She That flying boat is definitely a half-step super-grade spirit weapon! Will it be afraid of the opponent''s flying boat? A direct hit is the most beneficial attack method for her!"


    The four Confucian uncles suddenly realized that they said, I thought that girl was really reckless, but I didn''t expect people to be reckless with a brain!


    If it is really a flying boat that is a half-step super-grade spirit weapon, just look at the strength of the flying boat itself, wouldn��t it be devastating if it hits anyone?


    The flying boat of a half-step super-grade spirit weapon! Why are you asking if you are satisfied?


    In the lower realms, there are actually half-step super-grade spiritual artifact flying boats, who would have thought of this?


    Because of Qi Xun''s arrogant operation, the ambitions of the five uncles were destroyed by half. When they fought the eight great masters again, they were not very attentive, because their own hardware was too strong, and they did not fully reflect their Confucianism. At that time, it was unparalleled and unrestrained, and there was no sense of achievement in winning.


    The eight great masters on the other side were inexplicably suffocated. They attacked the spells, sword qi, and even spiritual talismans of the five Confucian cultivators, and they were basically unable to cause harm to the other side.


    And the opponent even counterattacks and dodges, they seem so careless, there is a lot of meaning that you can hit or miss.


    But the opponent''s counterattack, they avoided it well, they couldn''t dodge, and the attack that fell on the body could cause a lot of damage to their own side.


    Three of them were even slightly injured.


    "Young Master, their flying boats are too strong. If our flying boats are destroyed, the loss will be too great. Why don''t we retreat first? Find an opportunity and kill them one by one?"


    The bright one is not enough, then the dark one will come.


    In this secret realm, they have gained a lot. Although it is a pity that the young master''s phantom fox was killed, the harvest in the secret realm is far from the value of a phantom fox.


    The reason why the young master was furious and vowed to find these testers who killed his spiritual pet, Illusory Fox, was only because he had never suffered such a big loss before.


    Not only the magical fox spirit pets, they also lost more than ten great masters.


    Although those great masters, except for the three of them, are from the same family, the others are just lackeys attached to the small world. It''s no pity to die.


    The young master also knew that if he died, it might not be this minor injury, and even the lives of Feizhou and himself might not be able to survive.


    But he has always been arrogant, how could he be willing to suffer such a loss?


    It''s not that he has no brains at all, he''s just used to being on top.


    Seeing that he and the others really kicked the iron plate this time, although he was willing to retreat, he was still not reconciled. He tried hard to hide the arrogance on his face, and cultivated Taoism to the five Confucians: "Fellow Daoists, why don''t we stop fighting? Earlier I I didn''t intend to attack the fellow daoists. It was because I was chasing and killing the enemy who attacked us. When I saw the formation, I thought it was the enemy''s station, so I launched the attack. I didn''t want it to be a misunderstanding. I''m sorry for the rudeness. ."


    The five Confucian cultivators practiced in the mortal world of the mortal world. Confucian cultivation is the experience in the mortal world, and they understand the human heart the most. Hearing this, he almost laughed.


    If there was a misunderstanding, how could these people launch an attack when they didn��t agree with each other when they just came out of the formation?


    It''s just that they can''t please them right now, and they even worry about being killed, so they have to bow their heads.


    But the way you bow your head, there is no sincerity at all!


    Not only did he keep his head high and didn��t say anything, he apologized and just wanted to pretend that nothing happened?


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been playing, and I didn''t even give me a little compensation, so I just thought about it?


    Apologizing is not like that!


    The five Confucian uncles have always been the talkers of Uncle Zhongli.


    Hearing this, Zhong Li only smiled politely, shook his fan, and said calmly, "Is it the wrong person? If I hadn''t waited for the formation to be stable, I''m afraid we would have died when we were not aware of it. Under the attack of Daoyou and his party.


    Daoist friend''s previous attack was a dead hand, and there is no point in negotiating at all. Can''t it work, fellow Daoists didn''t see our face?


    Or, fellow Daoists have not seen what the enemy they are chasing looks like? When I looked at fellow Daoists, I didn''t seem to be confused as someone who didn''t even know what the enemy looked like. "


    "In a hurry, I didn''t take a closer look. It''s really me who''s waiting, isn''t it. Please also ask fellow Daoist Haihan."


    The anger in the young master''s heart was high, but he didn''t dare to offend people at this time, he could only say these slightly soft words.


    However, without even mentioning the compensation, the five Confucian uncles felt that there was no sincerity at all.


    Zhongli continued to shake his fan, chuckled softly, and said helplessly: "It''s not that I am narrow-minded, but in fact, I am not the one who decides."


    As he said that, he pointed to one of the two flying boats that were chasing and fleeing in the distance, and said, "The one who calls the shots is on the flying boat."


    The young master saw his flying boat being hit twice, and he couldn''t stand it anymore. It is estimated that if he came back again, it was very likely that the boat would be destroyed and people could not help but change color.


    If the flying boat of the top-quality spiritual tool was destroyed, he would also feel distressed. The value of this flying boat is higher than those of his lost men, and even his phantom fox spirit pet can''t compare with this flying boat.


    You must know that it is a top-quality spiritual tool, and even in a big world like theirs, there are not many top-quality spiritual tools. Moreover, this is not a common weapon, but a flying boat.


    There are only three flying boats in the great world where he lives. Two of them were held in the hands of the two great sects.


    And this one of his is a spiritual weapon he got in an ancient immortal relic, which can be used even if he ascends to the spiritual world or even the immortal world in the future.


    If this was lost, he would vomit blood.


    But his own flying boat is obviously one step worse than the opponent''s flying boat.


    Recently, I heard that some red-clothed demon king from a small world has the ability to refine half-step super-grade spiritual weapons. Could it be that this flying boat is the legendary half-step super-grade spiritual weapon?


    If true.


    A trace of greed flashed in the eyes of the young master.


    If it is really a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, no matter what, he has to grab it.


    With a half-step super-grade spirit weapon flying boat, where can he go in this refining realm?


    Even during the beast swarm, when you encounter the most powerful swarm of beasts, with such a flying boat there, you can have countless more chances to escape!


    The flying boat of the half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, even if it encounters the eighth-order demon and the tester of the Martial Holy Realm, it is also certain to escape.


    No, these people, he must find a way to kill them!


    They even have a flying boat with a half-step super-grade spiritual tool, how can they know how many treasures are in their hands?


    Even the vestments worn by the five of them are definitely at least top-grade spiritual weapons, and even higher in rank than top-grade spiritual weapons, otherwise the attacks of themselves and others would not cause them no harm at all.


    The equipment of these five people is still like this. Among the five people, who has a higher status than them, what about the person who controls the flying boat? The treasure on the body, I am afraid that it is even more extraordinary!


    At the end of the month, continue to ask for a monthly ticket, and ask you to give me a ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： Festival is so annoying

    Chapter 748 is so annoying


    When the young master thought that if he could get the treasures from these people, his blood boiled and became fat.


    In his eyes, the things on Qixun''s group have become his possessions.


    As long as you can get these, what is the loss of a top-quality spiritual weapon flying boat?


    He didn''t hesitate to give up the top-quality spiritual weapon Feizhou. In his eyes, the lives of the people who followed him were not as valuable as Feizhou, so he didn''t care.


    But now, he can''t even take down the five people in front of him, let alone the people in the half-step super-grade spirit tool flying boat?


    There is a flying boat, a semi-superior spiritual weapon, that is a turtle shell. You have to deceive people first to get off the flying boat before he has a chance.


    He had a thunder bead in his hand, and the thunder bead formed during the Martial Saint Tribulation exploded, and no one of these people could survive.


    If it wasn''t for those five Confucian cultivators who weren''t worth using a Thunder Bead, he would be reluctant to use such a precious Thunder Bead on these five people, otherwise he would have killed those five **** Confucian cultivators long ago.


    This young master saw that his flying boat was about to be crashed by the half-step super-grade spirit weapon flying boat. He thought that the flying boat could not be kept left or right. If you are hostile to yourself, look for opportunities to walk with them. In this way, you will have the opportunity to kill these people and take the treasures in their hands for yourself.


    Until then, the flying boat that he sent out is still his own.


    Thinking that he has practiced Taoism for nearly a hundred years, and he has never been so sullen, and these **** things, he has bowed his head so much that he still doesn''t sell his account!


    When he kills these people, they will be blown away.


    There is no one in the world who offends you, who can still live in this world!


    The young master stared at the flying boat controlled by Qixun, and with a sincere expression on his face, he said to Zhong Li: "I also ask fellow Daoists and your companions on the flying boat to say that the flying boat is under the boat. I would like to give it to you as an accompanying gift, and please forgive me. If you still feel that the water is enough, I will take out another thousand sixteenth-order soul crystals and give you a chance to accompany you."


    Zhongli said, and finally said something about the apology!


    pretended to ponder for a while, then replied with a smile: "I can only tell the fellow on the flying boat about the advice of my fellow Daoist. As for whether it is successful or not, I can''t guarantee it."


    He said it before, he is not the one who can make decisions.


    In fact, after killing these people, a thousand rank six soul crystals are nothing, all the things in their hands are the spoils of themselves and others!


    However, if they really only care about killing these people, their top-quality spiritual tool flying boat will definitely be knocked into waste by Qixun''s half-step super-high-quality spiritual tool flying boat.


    The best spirit weapon, it''s still a flying boat!


    Even if this thing is placed in Linglong Pavilion in the Nine Cities of Refining Realm, it is a treasure among the top treasures. Let��s not talk about whether it is there or not, it is definitely a treasure of the town shop, and no normal person can afford it. ! Unless your wealth can rival a big sect.


    In fact, before the Red Devil King, a half-step super-grade spirit tool master, was born, there was no artifact refiner in the lower realm who could refine the best-grade spirit tools.


    There are only some top-quality spiritual tools that have been handed down from ancient times. Basically, it is a treasure that is used less and less, and will no longer exist in the world one day.


    So Zhongli naturally knows how precious this thing is.


    Because you know its value, why would you want to destroy it?


    Even if the girl of the Supreme Treasure didn''t see it, except for the genius and perverted guy in their family, the entire refining realm''s 200,000 trialists asked who wouldn''t want to get such a top-quality spirit tool flying boat?


    Even Martial Saints will be jealous!


    Zhongli was afraid that he would be too late to transmit the sound to Qixun. The girl directly smashed the flying boat into 800 petals, so after pondering, he could not wait to agree immediately.


    But he also knew that he had to pretend to be a coercion at this time. After saying that he couldn''t make the decision, he became anxious in his heart. With a calm expression on his face, he sent a voice transmission to Qixun, saying that the other party wanted to use the ship. Feizhou and one thousand sixteenth-grade soul crystals were given as gifts, in exchange for the war on both sides to be jade and silk, and asked Qixun if he should go.


    Actually hitting the flying boat, Qixun didn''t feel bad at all.


    The enemy''s things, no matter how good they are, are useless. The destroyed enemy treasures are the good treasures.


    But as soon as he heard that this thing could be his own, Qi Xun immediately felt distressed.


    The landlord''s family has no surplus food. Although she claimed to be the richest man in the Six Realms, but after all, she was just self-proclaimed, right?


    Wasn''t she still thinking about how to get more spiritual materials that can refine flying boats in the refining realm?


    Now there is this super-grade flying boat that can grow in front of you. As long as you are willing to smash the spiritual materials to upgrade, it will be another half-step super-grade spiritual artifact flying boat in the future. In the next step, when you reach the fairyland, it will be an immortal boat with nails on the board. !


    This is more than enough to feed a small sect with the best spiritual materials saved by refining one piece by yourself!


    That''s it, I''m still thinking about it when my brother Monkey is a refiner who has the ability to refine half-step super-grade spiritual tools.


    If this is someone else, shouldn''t be crazy about this flying boat?


    Aside from Brother Monkey, there is no artifact refiner in the lower realm who can refine high-quality spiritual tools!


    So this thing is simply priceless!


    Can she not be moved?


    cannot!


    At this moment, Qi Xun is deeply resentful. These **** not only attacked themselves and others if they disagreed, but they didn''t say it early if they wanted to pay for their lives!


    She has already hit the flying boat twice!


    Look at the damage on the flying boat, the thief pulls heartache!


    Going back and repairing it, how many spiritual materials have to be pasted!


    is so annoying!


    She hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Zhong Li: "Shut down, please, hurry up!"


    In addition to the flying boat, there are also one thousand sixteen-grade soul crystals!


    No matter what, put this flying boat in your pocket first, and then fight it, but it will be destroyed!


    As for the calculations of this group of people, Qixun said that it doesn��t matter, harvesting this wave first is the right way.


    At first glance, these people are not the ones who are willing to suffer losses easily. They will definitely have to fight each other. When they show their malice, it will not be too late to kill them.


    Otherwise, she wants to destroy all these people without destroying the flying boat, which is not enough.


    Lingsu saw her promise and reminded: "They can''t take our flying boat, presumably they plan to wait for us to get out of the flying boat, and then look for a chance."


    Qixun smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid!"


    After he said that, he took out two sets of half-step super-grade spiritual artifact vestments from the storage ring and gave them to Wuji and Lin Ze each, and asked them to put them on before getting off the flying boat.


    As for the little fat man, he already had the vestment of a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon.


    And Yu Liuchuan is Qixun''s master nephew, how can he not take special care of him?


    What this guy is wearing is the immortal robe of the innate treasure given by Qixun Dan.


    As for Lingsu, it is naturally the immortal garment of the innate treasure.


    Qixun generously presented it, and the two of them couldn''t help but rejoice.


    The vestment is not a weapon, it is not so important whether it is a custom model or not!


    The key is that this thing is precious, in the lower realm, apart from the brothers and sisters of the Yan family, no one else has it at all!


    They are not afraid to wear this thing on the body to provoke people with ulterior motives, and make some guilt, because this robe is bright and restrained, and it looks like a normal robe in other aspects except for the good-looking style. Especially a half-step super-grade spirit weapon!


    I''m sorry, but I continue to ask for a monthly pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： I am a pampered and brainless little werewolf

    Chapter 749 I am a coddled brainless little werewolf


    Yuanji is fine, Lin Ze never imagined that he could get a set of half-step super-grade spiritual weapons for nothing, so, is he lucky?


    When I look back, I will sort out the treasures in my storage ring and pack them for Junior Sister Gongyu! That''s it, he''s taking advantage of it.


    Qixun didn''t care, waved his hand, and said loudly: "After turning around and killing these guys, the treasures in their storage ring, the spirit medicine Lingzhi, as long as you don''t need them urgently, it''s all for me and the third sister. Treasures, my third sister and I also have the right to choose first."


    Yu Liuchuan doesn''t matter. Anyway, he only needs the little uncle. The little uncle will prepare everything he needs for him. He doesn''t have to worry about life and equipment. All thrown to his little uncle.


    Treasure or something. As a sword cultivator, I already have a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon''s natal sword. Will I care about other things?


    It��s just outside wealth.


    What''s more, he was wearing immortal clothes of innate treasures, and there was no shortage of spiritual liquid and wine filled with spiritual power in the storage ring, as well as a lot of rejuvenation talismans for healing, and a lot of spiritual stones, even the food was eaten. The little uncle is full!


    He has long since realized that for the rest of his life, apart from focusing on kendo, as long as he doesn''t die in battle, then the rest of his life will be a cultivator who lies and wins!


    Don''t worry about everything!


    And the little fat man felt that his journey to the refining world had already exceeded his expectations by a hundred times! In the future, it will be enough to support his ancestors, his master, his brothers and sisters!


    No matter how much ??, it��s all for nothing! Satisfy!


    Half-step super-grade spiritual weapon vestments, his dear Monkey Brother, have given him away long ago.


    What loot priority? He is not what he was back then, will he care? It doesn''t matter!


    Anyway, the one who chooses first and then chooses will have his share!


    Lin Ze got a half-step super-grade spiritual tool vestment, and he wanted to pack the storage ring and give it to Qixun. Does the order of the spoils matter?


    And Yuanji. Well, this is the quasi-prince of the Great World Dynasty of the Divine Realm, which ranks first in the Ten Thousand Realms. Even if he lacks everything, he is not short of money!


    So the conditions of Qixun, the little friends didn''t pay attention to it at all. Saying this is a waste of time.


    Negotiate the conditions and talk about the lonely Nanhiro laughing.


    The people in the other party''s flying boat got the so-called young master''s order and got off the flying boat, and the flying boat was touched by the young master, and after handing it over to Zhong Li, they led the little friends and also got off the flying boat. .


    Seeing them get off the flying boat, the young master''s heart that has been nervous all the time is relieved, and he is afraid that Qixun and others will use the half-step super-quality spiritual tool after Zhongli collects his flying boat. A flying boat came to attack his group. I didn''t want these people to actually get off the flying boat happily.


    After Qixun and the others fell by the side of the five Confucian uncles, he then asked Zhong Li to hand over a thousand sixth-grade soul crystals to Zhongli.


    Seeing the young master looking at himself and others with flickering eyes, Qixun smiled brightly at the young master.


    My friends, there are also five uncles, who are not wearing half-step super-grade spiritual weapons and half-clothes, or immortal clothing, so Qixun is not afraid that these people will suddenly attack, and there will be a big explosion or something, and they will be wiped out in groups.


    Really want to come this way, the other party''s people must die faster than their own group.


    She''s also afraid that these guys won''t do anything.


    As long as the other party still has the heart to do things, he is a good person!


    If the other party doesn''t do anything, how can I have an excuse to shoot at them?


    No matter when, the moral high ground should be occupied, and it will be occupied!


    We are reasonable people!


    The young master was greeted with a bright smile on Qixun''s face, and the smile was inexplicably chilling.


    But he didn''t think about the coolness of that moment, but watched Qixun wait for the people who got off the flying boat, the desire for destruction in his heart was even higher, and he was more confident.


    He thought that the characters on the flying boat were such powerful characters, at least they should all be great masters. As a result, this is it?


    Two great masters, one of them is a weak chicken at first glance, while the other three, three masters, and a small martial artist!


    He actually lowered his noble head to such a group of trash, what a shame!


    If Qi Xun knew what he was thinking, he would have rolled his eyes to the point where they flew away!


    Big brother, the weak master in your eyes, what the heck, he is a seventh-order great formation master!


    As long as you give him a chance to set up a formation, they will even kill Wu Zun for you!


    As for humiliation and insults, there are too many brains to make up, we obviously haven''t said a single swear word?


    Uncle Zhongli, who negotiated with you, is such a gentle and elegant person, with outstanding demeanor and noble character.


    People will insult you? People are careful and independent, and they will not lower their style because of you!


    You do not deserve!


    Uncle Zhong Li handed the flying boat and the storage bag containing the 1600-grade soul crystal to Qixun. Qixun smiled and put it into the space, turned his head and smiled brightly at the Master Shao: "Fellow Daoist, generous, There is no one in the entire refining realm, and it is really a blessing to be able to get to know such a generous person as a fellow Daoist."


    The young master and his subordinates were a little surprised when they looked at Qixun. They never expected that this group of people would be dominated by a little girl in the master state, and the grand master handed such a precious flying boat to her. In hand, no one objected.


    And just now, the person who put away the half-step super-grade spirit tool flying boat was actually this little grandmaster girl!


    Other people were just shocked, but the young master, after the shock, was ecstatic!


    Good things are good on this little girl.


    This group of people, except for the female cultivator who has a lower cultivation base, this little girl has the lowest cultivation base, only in the late stage of the master realm.


    And the reason why she can make a group of great masters focus on her must be that she has a very high status in the world where she lives, so those people have to listen to her.


    It''s good to have a low cultivation base. Killing her is not difficult for a sword cultivator who is at the peak of a great master!


    But her status is very high, but she doesn''t have the strength to match, which is a plus.


    In this way, he didn''t even have to use the lose-lose method he thought of before. As long as he held this girl hostage and took him as a hostage, this group of people would definitely listen to their own words. How to deal with these people?


    However, there are so many great masters protecting this girl, and if you want to take her as a hostage smoothly, you will be surprised.


    If Yu Liuchuan and the others knew about this, they would definitely sympathize with this young master. It��s not good to fight someone. I��m afraid it��s not that the brain is full of the sea with the idea of ????such a werewolf.


    When it comes to wolves, when it comes to brains, and when it comes to who has the most tricks on people, no one in their group can compare to Comrade Supreme Treasure!


    Of course, if Qi Xun knew that Yu Liuchuan and others thought so, he would definitely not agree.


    Her brain is good, but when it comes to black belly, she doesn''t deserve to lift her shoes for her third sister, Lingsu!


    Unfortunately, no one has a roundworm in his stomach, so everyone doesn''t know what each other is thinking.


    The young master put on a smile that he thought was particularly sincere, and saluted Qixunyi: "It''s good if the fairy likes it. I misunderstood before, I waited rudely, and offered an apology, which is what it should be. Fairy Wanwang understands."


    Qixun smiled more sincerely than he smiled: "I understand, I don''t have much hatred. Brother Xiannan, you also gave me a top-grade spirit tool flying boat and a thousand sixteen-grade soul crystals. I said it all, no more. You are a better person than Brother Xiannan.


    I don��t know each other if you don��t fight. Brother Xiannan, you are so nice. We will be friends from now on. Brother Xiannan, do you want to explore this secret realm with us?


    Don''t worry, when you come across something good, I''ll let you pick when I''m done picking, and everyone else will be behind you! They dare not object! "


    Qixun saw the young master''s eyes full of calculations, and he looked polite, but looked down on her, so he simply set up a coquettish and mindless character for himself, and he acted quite like that.


    I''m sorry, but I continue to ask for a monthly pass.


    Thank you for every monthly ticket you voted, and even more thanks to you who voted


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Its hard to grasp

    That young master and his subordinates, after listening to Qixun''s words, there were countless MMPs in their hearts, and they wanted to say it very much!


    Especially the young master, he felt that he still had little knowledge.


    Although he is also popular because of his family background, there are also reasons for his own strength, excellent talent, and excellent mentality. Not just because of the status of the sect.


    Even he, when his own cultivation base is low, cannot really convince those whose cultivation base is much higher than himself.


    What about the group of people on the opposite side? Not to mention the title of minister to the head of a small grandmaster, but also a gesture of sincerity and obedience to her.


    This is outrageous! What kind of big world is a group of idiots from?


    Thinking of this, the young master looked at Qi Xun and others with hesitation.


    It has been nearly four years since the opening of the ?? Refinement Realm. Even the information of the trialists who entered the Refinement Realm for the first time was mostly collected and disseminated by Ninetowns at this time.


    He has no shortage of information on geniuses from all walks of life, and even some testers from a small world, as long as they are good enough, he has a copy of their information here. At most, it is a question of whether he is valued. Rather than exist, he simply can''t remember the question.


    But this group of people, he can be sure, he does not have their information.


    It was the five people who had fought against him before, and some of the fighting methods were similar to the Confucian cultivator in a small world in the photo stone he had seen.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the equipment on these people could never have come from a small world, and they looked different, he didn''t find any traces of disguise, otherwise he almost thought that these five people were the cultivators in the Qinglong jungle who intercepted and killed the monks in the world of death. What about the five Confucian cultivators?


    The young master realized at this time that this group of people was equipped with such powerful equipment. It stands to reason that they are definitely not unknown people, but why does he have no information on these people?


    This kind of person with top-level equipment must have been born in the big world, and should have been famous in the refining realm long ago, not to mention that these people are not low-key in their actions.


    He has never heard of these people!


    Don''t say anything else, just the half-step super-grade spirit tool flying boat, if it appears once in front of people, the news has already spread throughout the entire refining realm.


    That''s not right, a half-step super-grade spirit weapon flying boat?


    Do these people have something to do with the red-clothed Demon King who is now facing the Divine Realm?


    If that half-step super-grade spirit tool flying boat really came from the hands of the red-clothed devil, then the relationship between these people and the red-clothed devil is definitely not normal.


    And I heard that in the Qinglong jungle, the person who issued the reward for chasing and killing monks in the world of death with a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon is the brother and sister of the red-clothed demon king.


    Could it be that among these people, there are brothers and sisters of the Red Devil King?


    But it doesn''t look right!


    The method of cultivating the world''s disguise, with his cultivation base, there is no abnormality that can''t be seen, it is not that there is nothing.


    The young master thought to himself, if it is true, then it is even more necessary to kill this group of people, including his own gang.


    Otherwise, once the news that he killed the brothers and sisters of the red-clothed demon king is leaked, the devil will know that with his cruelty, he will never be able to get out of this refining realm alive.


    Anyway, the value of his subordinates is not comparable to the flying boat in that girl''s hand. And Feizhou, he is bound to win.


    As for the subordinates, you can find them later.


    The world of cultivators lacks everything except monks.


    In this regard, if Qi Xun knew what he was thinking, he would only say, you guessed it, shape-changing, make-up, learn about it!


    As early as he knew that there were other testers in the Xianmen ruins, Qixun reminded his friends to change his face.


    Qixun ignored the young master and his subordinates on the opposite side. The kind that fell on her, he almost couldn''t hide his contempt. He felt that his acting skills had improved qualitatively, and he gave himself a like with great satisfaction!


    Although the young master almost couldn''t collapse because of Qixun''s mindless stupidity, he finally held back with strong self-control.


    MMP did not speak.


    After ?? contempt, because of his doubts about the identities of Qixun and others in his heart, he was secretly happy and satisfied with Qixun''s initiative to ask them to explore this secret realm together.


    put on a smile and followed Qixun''s words, the young master tried his best to make his tone more sincere. After all, although the girl has no brains, the people around her may not be.


    One of the great masters, Jianxiu, was very strong at first glance, and even made him feel threatened. The young master couldn''t help but glanced at it, and secretly judged that if this person fought alone, his strength might not be inferior to him.


    Emperor Yuanji was scrutinized by the young master for a few times, and he felt the fear of him. The vigilance against him is obviously higher than that of others.


    Yuanji was also very helpless about this.


    Qixun laughed secretly and made fun of him through voice transmission to Emperor Yuanji: "Brother Emperor, you are the bright moon in the sky, no matter how dark the night is, you can''t hide your bright brilliance. You see me, it''s different. Brainless, pampered, arrogant and stupid, this temperament, I have a firm grasp on it! Look, the young master will not believe it? I guess at this moment, I am thinking about how to find an opportunity to take advantage of my stupidity , destroy us."


    Yuanji replied amusingly: "That person is the peak of the Great Grandmaster''s cultivation. You are not afraid that he will notice that you and I are transmitting voices in secret? If you notice it, wouldn''t it destroy your mindless character?"


    Qixun gave a haha: "I''m not afraid."


    In terms of the strength of the soul, she is also the realm of the peak of the great master, and she is only a line away from the realm of Wu Zun.


    Shenlei Forge Divine Art, she is not a white practice.


    is also the spiritual realm of the peak of the great master, but she is not a little bit stronger than that young master.


    The people on both sides have ulterior motives. Although they are fake, they are very devoted to the like-minded performances. The scene can be called a happy encounter for a while.


    Qixun was even willing to take out a pot of monkey wine in order to add bait to Comrade Young Master.


    However, she took the new wine instead of the brewed wine. Although the flesh hurts, she can only comfort herself. After all, there are a lot of people here, and the guys over there can only get half of it.


    Give them a taste and let them know that there are many peerless treasures in their hands, so as to tempt the young master to start early.


    Get rid of these people early, so that you can explore Danfeng baby with peace of mind.


    Otherwise, if you really go on a treasure hunt with these people, you have to prevent them from secretly backstabbing them. Treasure hunting will not be fun!


    Because both sides wanted to walk together, they also introduced each other.


    Qixun here, of course, is using a pseudonym.


    And that young master, Yuanji already knew who he was.


    After all, Yuanji is not unfamiliar with the information of the testers of all worlds, especially some geniuses and powerhouses in the great world. After looking up the information that I had read, there was indeed a record of this young master.


    Fortunately, in the eyes of the young master, Qixun and his party were already dead, and he was not sure if any of them knew him. In order to avoid Qixun and others suspecting him, the real name was reported.

 Chapter 751： the name of this cannon fodder

    Qi Xun was eating the beef slices made by the third sister with five-spice sauce, while still thinking about the name of the young master''s classmate, Li Guang, it sounds like the name of a cannon fodder.


    Look at the emperor Yuanji, he is called Yuanji, whether it is the Yuan character or the Ji character, is that something that ordinary people can use?


    There is also the holy son of Haotian, Haotian, fold that Hao character, and the fork will make a big deal with you!


    This is the name given to the protagonist!


    What is Li Guang called? Ye Liangchen, Long Aotian or something, I don''t dare to bother you too much, right?


    Turns out your name is Li Guang!


    Okay, I get it, meet me and make your pockets brighter.


    It wasn''t that Qi Xun and the others deliberately entertained these people, but their own group of people wanted to eat.


    Fortunately, the rice and desserts made of golden millet did not come out with spiritual elements.


    The food ?? brought for everyone to eat were all dishes made of low-level Lingshu and low-level spirit animal meat that Lingsu picked from the storage ring. The rice is only cooked with third-grade Lingmi.


    Of course, in order to keep the coercive effect unaffected, Lingsu still contributed two dishes made of sixth-order monster meat.


    Fortunately, in terms of the quality of the ingredients, Lingsu''s craftsmanship has conquered Li Guang and his party.


    When Li Guang knew that these dishes were all Lingsu''s craftsmanship, he even thought that when he controlled Qixun and killed this group of people, he would have to leave Lingsu''s life behind and serve him in the future.


    Thinking about this, Li Guang deliberately looked at Ling Su, and felt that this girl named Wu Jing, with a strange name, was too ordinary, which was a bit regrettable. If she hadn''t possessed the skill of spiritual cooking, she would not be worthy of being his maid just because of her looks and cultivation.


    Lingsu saw that Li Guang was eating spiritual food, and looked at himself with an expression of impending doom, his eyes turned cold.


    Qixun had been watching Li Guang calmly, naturally he did not miss the look in his eyes looking at the third sister Lingsu, sneered in his heart, and made another note for Li Guang in the notebook.


    Li Guang ate the spiritual food for a while, then tasted the wine again, and couldn''t help but praise: "Good wine."


    As the young master of the super sect of the big world, no matter what his character is, the basic etiquette is still there.


    Qixun smiled proudly, and looked very disdainful of Li Guang''s admiration: "What kind of wine is this kind of wine? My brother gave it to me to reward my subordinates.


    The wine that our family members usually drink must be brewed for at least a thousand years.


    Supplement the aura with that spirit wine without refining. It''s a pity that I entered the refining realm by accident. The spirit wine I drank has long been exhausted. If not, I will invite Li Guang to try it. "


    Hearing this, Li Guang didn''t know whether to put down the wine cup in his hand or continue to take a sip.


    Damn, what do you call this wine that you use to reward your subordinates? Will you speak?


    Originally, I thought that it would be a good time to give her a good time and directly destroy the soul, but now this young master feels that it is too cheap for her to directly destroy this stinky girl.


    Turning around and letting this idiot''s soul go, tortured him for a hundred years, I''m sorry for the anger I''ve been through today!


    Qixun looked at Li Guang and tried to smile, but his eyes could hardly hide the killing intent.


    The young master of a dignified sect, this concentration is really not good!


    Look at the Yuanji Emperor, and then look at the Haotian Holy Son. At first, she was very angry with these two, but they didn''t want to kill her!


    Alas, it is the same emperor, son, son and young master. Without comparison, there is no harm.


    Qi Xun couldn''t help but sent another message to the Emperor Yuanji: "Brother Emperor Zi, this young master, if you want to talk about status, although it is not comparable to your status in the Yuan Zhou Dynasty, you should be with the Holy Son Haotian. Almost, but compared with you, he is really the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue.


    is also the young master, why is the difference so big?


    You can��t compare your looks to your brother Seiko��s handsomeness. This character is also very different. Really disappointed me.


    He also said what kind of super sect his sect is, I think he must be blowing it! How dare you think about the spiritual tool in my storage ring, with shallow eyelids, how can he look like a young master of a super sect? He could hardly hide his greedy expression. "


    Yuanji saw that she set up the brainless and coddled idiots steadily, and occasionally used stupidity to stimulate Li Guang, and even if Li Guang was angry, he could not laugh or cry.


    I used to think that the little girl was naughty, but she was really cute. Now, why do you think that if he were Li Guang, he would not be able to help but want to smoke her?


    However, he still reminded Qixun: "The Taiyi Sect of the Xingge World is indeed the super sect of the Xingge World, and its background is not bad. Although the strength cannot be compared with the sects such as the Tiandao Sect in the Divine Death Realm, But it is stronger than most of the great sects in the big world.


    This young master Li Guang still has a lot of fame in the refining realm. His cultivation is not bad and his strength is very strong. The kendo talent is outstanding, otherwise he would not have become a young master. We still have to be careful. "


    Qi Xun snorted and smiled: "Most of his attention is on me, and he deliberately sits so close to me, I guess he wants to control me unexpectedly. As for strength, I am a master, he is not only the peak of the great master. , is still a sword cultivator, his combat power must be extremely strong, and I can''t beat him. But I am a sixth-grade talisman, as long as he does something, I will give him a big one."


    Yuanji saw that she was relaxed, and said sternly: "Don''t be careless. Most of the time he was thinking of the half-step super-grade spirit weapon flying boat. Before the lower realm, no half-step super-grade spirit weapon appeared.


    I suspect he has guessed that we are related to your second brother. If he had seen those shadow stones in the Qinglong jungle, when he intercepted the death of the gods, he might not doubt that you have the best magic talisman in your hand.


    Even if it is just a little bit of doubt, since he wants to do something to you, he will definitely take precautions to ensure that nothing goes wrong. It shouldn''t give you the chance to use the magic charm. "


    Qixun nodded his head: "Thank you, Brother Dizi, for reminding me, I will be small."


    The two were transmitting the sound, Li Guang couldn''t hold it any longer, and sat directly next to Qi Xun: "I don''t know each other today, and I have been entertained by fairies with delicious wine and food. In the future, wherever I can use Li Guang, just take care of it. Speak. I''ll give you a toast to the fairy."


    Qi Xun smiled and said: "Li Guang, you are too polite, what kind of delicious food and wine is this, and it is too urgent today, there is no time to make better delicacies, so I can only entertain you with some things that are not on the table. Alas, I Feel a little embarrassed.


    When I have free time later, I will ask Wu Jing to make a table of top-level spiritual food with the seventh-eighth-order monster meat and the seventh-eighth-order lingshuling rice to entertain you. Alas, that is, you are the young master of the sect, so I am willing to treat you to a meal, so that you can gain insight. Ordinary people are not worthy of my invitation. "


    Li Guang: So, are you praising me for giving me face, or are you despising my lack of knowledge?


    What should I do if I want to kill this idiot?


    Li Guang clenched his hands tightly around the wine cup.


    Hao Xuan did not let the wine cup in his hand hit Qixun''s face.


    It''s too irritating.

 Chapter 752： Festival comes suddenly

    Nanami looked at Li Guang, who had finally stabilized, and felt disappointed in himself.


    In terms of anger, her Taoism is still not as good as Xiao Wu.


    Another day to miss her sister Lin.


    After speaking, where did the eldest brother and the little five, as well as the elder brother and the elder sister of the holy son, and her dear Babai and the little ones, go to?


    Why don''t you even have an echo?


    The other people and beasts are still there. Qixun seriously suspects that Babai and Xiaoxuanwu Jiuxuan are probably where they are, so they simply sleep there! Qing was waiting for his group to look for it, so I haven''t been in a bubble until now!


    Qixun glanced at Li Guang, and suddenly lost his patience.


    With this time, and these guys who are destined to die either you or me, why don''t you explore the ruins earlier, find your brothers, sisters and friends earlier.


    Wouldn''t it be more fragrant than looking at this face that makes me want to smack it?


    Qixun looked at Li Guang steadily, and when Li Guang was about to be unable to hold back his anger, he was suddenly poured a ladle of cold water, which made his heart cool.


    He was suddenly uncertain, at this moment, is this guy with a calm expression and cold eyes really a brainless arrogant idiot?


    Just as he was in shock, he saw Qi Xun suddenly showing a bright smile like before, and said, "Li Shaozhu, in fact, you are ugly, but you always think that you are very beautiful. This can be regarded as a kind of talent. ?"


    Li Guang: !


    Li Guang felt that all the anger that had been suppressed in his heart from the time he had acted against this group of people until now, all erupted at this moment.


    Since ?? was born, no one has ever given him such embarrassment and provocation in front of him!


    He is also a decisive person, and he was always ready to take Qixun as a pledge.


    Even if Qi Xun''s face turned, even she was caught off guard, Li Guang still stretched out his hand to squeeze Qi Xun''s neck, dragged her to him, and said awe-inspiringly at Yuan Ji and the others with killing intent: "Give it up. Your storage ring, otherwise, I''ll crush her neck now!"


    He always felt that among this group of people, Yuan Ji was the most powerful opponent, so when he spoke, he kept his eyes on Yuan Ji.


    Yuanji looked at Lingsu and Yu Liuchuan.


    He didn''t believe that Qi Xunzhen would have been prepared and provoked, and Li Guang could easily control it.


    But it is also a fact that Shichihiro''s neck is held in his hand.


    Yu Liuchuan is Qixun''s nephew, and Lingsu is Qixun''s sister. Yuanji does not dare to easily decide what to do.


    He was also really worried. Li Guang''s disagreement really killed Qixun.


    Who knows that Lingsu did not answer, but just looked at Li Guang with the eyes of a dead man.


    But Yu Liuchuan was holding the sword and did not move, only coldly said: "You pinch!"


    Everyone: !


    Even Li Guang was shocked by the unexpected words, and he squeezed even tighter.


    Qixun almost died of anger, I didn''t expect you to be such a nephew!


    Good nephew, are you afraid she won''t die?


    turned around and dealt with these people, to see that she wouldn''t blow his dog''s head! This unfilial son!


    She has always loved and favored this kid, but after all, it was a wrong payment!


    The world is not worth it!


    Yu Liuchuan looked at her blushing face with a thick neck and rolled her eyes, forgiving his acting skills, he really couldn''t be superb at this moment. He needs to reflect!


    As for Qixun''s indignant eyes when looking at him, Yu Liuchuan said that the little uncle is really the little uncle. It''s been a while, and even this kind of detail has been performed in every detail. He really has to learn, and more. It''s on.


    Shihiro: Labor and management are really angry, not acting! You unfilial son!


    The little fat man who was stunned by this sudden attack was holding up a chicken leg and was very tangled, so should I eat it and beat it now, or beat it and eat it?


    The five Confucian cultivators are very nervous. If the little girl just hangs up like this, the red-clothed devil will go crazy, how can this refining realm still be good? Ten years have expired, can there still be people alive?


    For the sake of all living beings, how should they rescue the little girl?


    How many good things did the little girl give them, and she was still wearing the half-step super-grade spiritual vestment that the little girl gave away for free. If it really died in Li Guang''s hands, not to mention the red-clothed devil, they would go crazy!


    Zhongli opened the fan he had been holding in his hand. It was a picture of mountains and rivers. He wanted to find an opportunity to take advantage of it and take Li Guang and Qixun into the picture of mountains and rivers. As long as he can put it in, he can control Li Guang and save the little girl.


    The other four Confucian uncles were also quietly, always prepared, and came up with their own means to kill Li Guang and his party on the premise of rescuing Qixun.


    What is the young master of the super sect of Xingge Great World, who has nothing to do with my Lan Xing Confucian cultivation? Kill you for not negotiating!


    Your identity as a young master can be compared to the half-step super-grade spiritual weapon I wear, and the monkey in the storage ring to sprinkle incense?


    nonexistent!


    And Lin Ze. Lin Ze has no interest in calling friends and friends. When everyone was very involved in the performance of Jiu Yanhuan, he sat silently on the side, and his mind was deducing the formation method. He was inexplicable. How did all this happen?


    Don''t care if he is still thinking about the ins and outs of the cage, he subconsciously has raised his sword in his right hand, and holds a seventh-rank array plate in his left hand, ready to start at any time!


    The people on Qixun''s side all responded, while Li Guang''s subordinates were stunned for a while, with the arrogance of the young master. This day, his forbearance was beyond their expectations. It turned out that the young master would have to endure more time, who knows why he suddenly turned his face?


    Yu Liuchuan is too lazy to act again, he is not good at acting anyway!


    gave Little Fatty and Lin Ze a look, and after asking him to protect the spirit element, he directly raised the sword of life to the few people in the Xingge world closest to him. Just like the never-ending life and death, take it lightly, and just do it if you don''t agree.


    A sword came out, and the sword energy became a domain, trapping the great masters in the sword domain, and said: "Emperor, seniors, do it!"


    Several people cooperated tacitly, and they didn''t care about Li Guang who was holding Qixun, but divided up his subordinates.


    As for Qi Xun, forget it, they are all wearing half-step super-grade spiritual weapons, so that girl will treat her badly? Li Guang wanted to kill her directly, it was estimated that it would be difficult!


    Looking at the attitudes of Yu Liuchuan and Lingsu and thinking about it, everyone realized that the girl can''t die.


    If you can''t die, what else is there to worry about? Of course it''s straight up.


    And Lin Ze, after throwing a seventh-grade defensive formation plate for Lingsu and Little Fatty to protect them, he also carried his sword and joined the battle.


    Don''t look at his usual quiet and beautiful appearance that I''m a formation cultivator. When he fights, his sword energy is horizontal and brutal, and his level of ferocity is completely comparable to that of Emperor Yuanji and Yu Liuchuan.


    The little fat man in the formation was speechless for a while.


    They are all werewolves.


    However, did Brother Lin forget that I am a real werewolf who is standing nearby?


    Although I am only in the Grandmaster Realm, I am at the peak of the Grandmaster Realm. I can still do it by directly killing one or two great Grandmasters in the early stage!


    So why are you trapped in the formation too?


    This is a rare leapfrog combat, I want to try it too.


    The little fat man, who was passively isolated from the battle circle, suddenly felt that the chicken thigh he held in his hand was not fragrant at all. Very resentful looking at the friends and the five senior Confucian cultivators, killing the Quartet outside the formation.

 Chapter 753： Only I am arrogant

    After the little fat man complained, he always felt that something was wrong. He looked at the chicken legs that he had not finished eating.


    No, at such a time of life and death, why am I still thinking about whether to eat chicken legs?


    Is my heart so strong already?


    This is the legend, life and death?


    I don��t need to think about what to eat or not, because I can��t eat it anyway.


    However, the little fat man was once poor after all. Even if he didn''t want to eat this delicious chicken leg, he was not willing to throw it away. He took out an empty jade box, put it away, and cherished it in the storage ring.


    Lingsu looked speechless. Although he didn''t advocate waste, you used a jade box that sealed elixir to stub out a bit of chicken thigh.


    No, it''s been a while now, and I''m wondering if Little Fatty''s chicken legs are well preserved, am I sick?


    What I should think about is Xiaoxun, this dead girl, what the **** is she doing!


    It is a serious illness to simply put one''s most vulnerable parts into the hands of others!


    When I turn around, I beat this dead girl for a meal. I usually just scour it, but this time it was too much!


    Everything in the world, just in case!


    Isn''t she always shouting, just in case?


    Although she knew that the dead girl was not the kind of person who would easily hand over her life to others, Lingsu still stared at her and Li Guang.


    But what happened today has always exceeded Li Guang''s predictions, just as he did not expect before, he found the person who killed his spiritual pet, Huan Fox, and wanted to avenge the Huan Fox, and at the same time kill the person who might fight with him. The tester of this secret treasure ended up kicking the iron plate.


    As he didn''t expect, he just thought he was an ordinary tester and killed him. As a result, the various spiritual weapons and magic weapons on these people made the young master of the super sect of his dignified world jealous.


    What made him even more unexpected was that he thought that as long as he held the stinky girl who these people dominated, he would be able to control these people, or at least let them cast their arms, but these people started to move their hands and didn''t care about his hands at all. The life and death of the stinky girl.


    What surprised him the most was that he thought that after these people left the half-step super-grade spiritual artifact flying boat, even if they were equipped with strong equipment, they would not be the opponents of his group. In the great master state, and the other party, there are seven great masters in total, one of them still has no sense of existence at all, not to mention that he wants to kill these people, and has no intention of being tough.


    However, before the slaying started, it became hard. As soon as the fight started, it was discovered that the guy in the crowd, if not too handsome and dressed in red too conspicuous, could not be noticed at all. He is also an extremely powerful Grandmaster Jing Jianxiu.


    Before ??, whoever stepped on a horse could tell that he was a sword cultivator? There is absolutely no sword intent on the body, okay? This is the control of the sword intent, how strong is it to achieve it, so that the self who is also a sword cultivator completely ignores the fact that he is a sword cultivator?


    is outrageous!


    (Lin Ze: Thank you for your affirmation! I am such a quiet and beautiful man.)


    What is even more outrageous is that the guy at the peak of the master mirror, he knows that he is a sword cultivator, but you have seen the master realm, and you are so powerful that the sword energy is a monster?


    Sorry, he really saw him today.


    This **** directly trapped the six great masters on his own side.


    This is something that humans can do?


    Lee Kwang has countless MMPs in his heart, but he doesn''t want to talk about it anymore.


    After finding that holding the stinky girl''s throat by the fate of the stinky girl, it was of no use at all. These guys didn''t care about her life or death at all, and they couldn''t get any benefit. Decided to kill her directly.


    You can pinch it, eh? no response?


    Is it because the strength is not enough?


    squeeze again, still no response?


    How hard is the stinky girl''s neck? I have already used 100% of the strength, I can''t wait to crush you


    Li Guang was frantically vomiting in his heart, when he saw that the stinky girl did not know what means, not only escaped from his palm, but also smiled brightly at him, and blinked after laughing: "A big gift for you. , no thanks."


    Then, there is no then.


    The moment Li Guanghan''s hair exploded, he mobilized the spiritual power of his whole body, erected the spiritual power shield, and even turned on the top-grade spiritual tool vestment on his body at the same time, and then greeted him, except for the huge roar, it was a huge pain and dark.


    And Qixun, as early as the first moment when the Thunder Explosion Talisman Array was cast, he used the Earth Escape Technique to stay away from the center of the explosion.


    This time, he directly blasted out 200 top-quality thunderbolt charms, and he paid for it!


    is not only a thunderbolt talisman, but she also added materials to it, let��s find out about Hualing San!


    Even if you are wearing a top-quality spiritual weapon, under the devastating impact of 200 explosive talismans, immortality can cost you half your life. What''s more, your vestment is only a top-grade spiritual weapon.


    Join Hualing San, I will let you become fish on the chopping board even if you survive the thunder explosion! Look how strong you are!


    However, in this explosion, not only did Li Guang directly hang up, but he didn''t even have a chance to be half-dead at all. He was completely dead, that is, the vestments of the top-grade spirit tools were powerful. Although the bombing was beyond recognition, at least the corpse remained in the shape of a human being. . It''s the other people, except Qi Xun himself and the little fat man and Lingsu who are protected by the formation, everyone in the fight, whether they are enemies or friends, have become powerless under the effect of the erupted Hualing Powder. Mortal body, a spell can no longer be used.


    Everyone: !


    Qixun laughed arrogantly: "Fight with me! Hua Lingsan got to know him, they all thought that he was like a god. Don''t you like to make a move if you disagree? You are moving me now?"


    To everyone: !


    Hua Ling San is only unable to use spiritual power, but it does not mean that people cannot speak.


    Uncle Li Yunxiao has a violent temper, and his angry sword slashed at the Xingge cultivator who was fighting against him. Well, at this moment he can''t use his spiritual power to drive the sword. Well, it''s not that ordinary sword moves without sword energy can hurt them.


    After Uncle Li chopped the two ineffective sword moves, he scolded Qi Xun: "Ghost girl, you are killing one thousand enemies, and you are losing eight hundred. Hurry up, give us the antidote. I really got you. If this is only a seventh-order monster, we all have to explain it here."


    Qixun smiled, anyway, she swallowed an antidote of Hualing San as early as the first time she left. At this moment, except for the little fat man and the third sister Lingsu who couldn''t get out of the battle, she was still normal.


    Being scolded by Uncle Li like this, Qi Xun took the remaining Xingge cultivators with his spiritual power, and tied them firmly with immortal straps, then took out the antidote and threw one out each. Let everyone first understand the efficacy of Hualing Powder and restore combat power.


    This would be a joke if he really told Uncle Li before he took the antidote, that there was only a seventh-order monster, and then he was killed by the group.


    After everyone resolved the Hualing San, Lin Ze released the little Fatty and Lingsu who were in the formation, and Qi Xun went to the blast center to check Li Guang''s corpse.


    Very good, no miracle happened, that horrific humanoid object was completely lifeless, and it was indeed completely dead.


    Thanks to this guy for being a young master. The robes on his body are not low-grade, and he is still a high-grade spiritual weapon. There is another approximate shape.


    This means that the storage equipment on this guy is still there!


    This is the most important!


    At least the initial investment of a delicious meal of wine and food, and the additional investment of the 200 top-quality thunderbolt charms, can recover the cost!


    Seven to find the beauty.


    Mei Perfect felt melancholy again, she felt that she had changed. At such a sad moment when someone else''s life was lost, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed because of the wealth of money.


    After being melancholy, she put Li Guang''s storage ring into her hands, and checked the hidden storage equipment very carefully.


    The sly rabbit is still in three caves. Basically, everyone has two sets of small treasuries on the surface and in the dark, I understand!

 Chapter 754： festival

    Because Li Guang is dead, there are two storage rings, one light and one dark, and even the original owner''s consciousness does not need to be erased, and the contents can be directly checked.


    Qixun scanned it with his divine sense, his face was indifferent, and his heart was ecstatic.


    As expected of the young master of the super sect, he was rich from the beginning, and with a bunch of scumbags, he had been in trouble for three or four years in the refining realm. This small treasury, even her six-year-old who had seen a large row of faces. The richest man in the world is jealous when he sees it, okay?


    Not to mention that there are millions of high-grade spirit stones, which are top-grade spirit stones. It is impossible for the outside world to trade them. In the eyes of Wu Sheng, there are also a thousand pieces, which are the top-grade spirit stones with the attributes of the five elements. Each has a hundred and ten dollars.


    is simply jealous!


    I think she is the richest man in the Six Realms, and she made a lot of money in the refining realm, but when she deliberately collected the five elements attribute spirit stones, she did not have so many top-quality attribute spirit stones!


    This time, she doesn''t have to participate in the distribution of other things. Bah, it''s not part of the loot, it''s the loot! Important things said three times! But she must discuss with everyone about this top-quality spirit stone with the attributes of the Five Elements, and keep it for herself.


    Even if she exchanged it for other treasures. Unless you are friends, there are people who are in urgent need of attribute spirit stones.


    Her space has undergone qualitative changes after the last upgrade, but treasures with the five elements are still needed. Although the spiritual stone has a lot of improvement space compared to other innate treasures, the mosquito is still meat no matter how small it is.


    Pretending to be calm and putting away the storage ring, Qi Xun asked the five Confucian uncles who had left the state of war and became personable again, and the Yuanji emperor who had returned to the beautiful state of Longzhangfengzi again: "These What should I do with the guy I''m **** with?"


    If this is a world where you live outside of the refining world, it would be a big deal to take it as a coolie to mine, but this is the refining world, keeping the mortal enemy by your side, that is, waiting for others to fight back.


    Before the five Confucian uncles expressed their stance, Emperor Yuanji said ruthlessly, "Kill it."


    Little Fatty nodded at the side: "It''s not wrong to kill."


    With the words of the little fat man, Qixun felt relieved.


    Yuanji didn''t let Qixun do it, and slashed everyone who was tied and thrown on the ground with one sword.


    Qixun took back the bundle of immortal ropes, took their storage rings and weapons, and set them on fire to destroy the corpses.


    Alas, speaking of fire, in fact, the spirit fire that destroys corpses is not as powerful as her original fire.


    But the existence of Yuanhuo is not easy to use. If someone escapes here, spread the news that she has Yuanhuo, and she is afraid that she will fall into the same situation as the testers in the realm of death. In this situation, all the trialists in the refining realm came to chase and kill him.


    If she hadn''t considered this, she wouldn''t have wasted her 200 superb talismans, but burned Li Guang directly with the original fire.


    Having said that, if the original fire is really going to be released, can the two storage equipment on the young master still be left?


    Qixun was holding a pile of confiscated storage rings, and was about to divide the spoils. No, to divide the spoils, Lingsu cautiously said: "Before there was a lot of fighting here, there should be monsters attracted, let''s move to another place, and the rest We will talk about it when we find a place to settle down.��


    Everyone thinks this proposal is reliable.


    The group of ?? went non-stop, got on the half-step super-grade spirit tool flying boat that Qixun took out, left the valley of the main peak of Danfeng, and went to another place.


    Hearing the sound, the fire unicorn looked at people going to the empty space in Gukong, with a question mark on his forehead.


    Obviously heard the earth-shattering bombardment of the thunderbolt talisman, and she ran here. Shiqi, this little Kunpeng, also swears that it must be Sister Xiaoxun, how is it? What about people?


    The fire unicorn is going to die!


    "Ten habitats, it''s all your fault!"


    Shiqi rolled his eyes, hehe, it''s just a fire unicorn, don''t say you''re just a descendant of the auspicious beast unicorn, you are the auspicious beast unicorn, don''t even think of me as a hitchhiker. Only you can become my great Kunpeng mount!


    As for the slow speed and not catching up with people, does that count?


    Anyway, I��m sure someone is nearby, right? It''s not that you can''t catch up!


    Cultivators, when you come to such a place, don��t you like to find treasures and explore adventures? It will definitely stay in one place for a while, not running all the time.


    Just keep running, and there are people who my great Kunpeng can''t catch up with?


    If I really show my speed, I will scare you to death!


    This fire unicorn is really ignorant!


    Xiao Kunpeng proudly raised his noble head: "You wait here, I''ll find someone! After I find it, I''ll come back to pick you up."


    Xiao Kunpeng is a little regretful, and I didn''t remember asking for a few syllables since I was a child. Otherwise, just send a sound transmission now, where do you need to fly around to find someone.


    He was still a cub. The biggest task now is to eat, drink, sleep, and strive to grow, instead of running around every day to find someone!


    And Zhu Yan, this fire unicorn is really useless, it runs too slowly.


    Humph, if it wasn''t for the sake of her being a friend, I wouldn''t take her to play. His great Kunpeng has no shortage of mounts.


    There are a lot of Dajiao in this secret realm. The big deal, he wronged himself and found a Dajiao as a mount.


    Although they are not as good-looking as the fire unicorn with the blood of the beast as a mount, those big monsters, at least not like the fire unicorn, they are disobedient and have such a bad temper!


    Xiao Kunpeng finished speaking, and without waiting for Huo Qilin to agree, he unfolded his little fleshy wings and disappeared in front of Huo Qilin in an instant.


    Huo Qilin cursed at the air angrily: "Tenqi you bastard! I''ll definitely set fire to your side dish when I look back!"


    The angry fire unicorn, the divine beasts were all overwhelmed, and the monsters hidden in the entire Danfeng instantly felt the fear and trembling from their souls. The head trembled, expressing his surrender.


    The one who is far away has used up all the potential of the entire beast body and fled away.


    Qixun looked at the various birds and beasts on the ground and in the air, and was shocked: "Brother Dizi, Sanjie, look outside and on the ground, these monsters are encountering some terrifying existence? Is it here? The eighth-order monster appeared? It''s really bad, but it''s going to die. Fortunately, we left there immediately. No, I have to adjust the flying boat to the fastest speed, otherwise, let the Martial Saint Realm The eighth-order monster catches up."


    I''m sorry that I eat monster meat, but I really don''t want to be the meat in the mouth of monsters.


    Fortunately, Feizhou was replaced with a top-quality spirit stone earlier, so at this time, there is no need to replace the spirit stone to accelerate the speed.


    You must know that escaping for one''s life in the mouth of an existence like the eighth-order monster, even one hundredth of a second, may be the key to whether the small life can continue!


    Xiao Kunpeng was very happy to see the flying boat from a distance. The person in the flying boat must be Sister Xiaoxun! Who can afford a half-step super-grade spiritual tool, except for his own family and the entire lower realm? Not good at all?


    Xiao Kunpeng was happy. When he finally found his friend, he saw the flying boat suddenly speed up like crazy. Because he found someone, he was so happy that he stopped in the air and forgot to fly. In the blink of an eye, the flying boat disappeared!


    Xiao Kunpeng: ?

 Chapter 755： Jiepeng is tired and angry

    It is also a divine beast, especially his bloodline coercion is higher than the fire unicorn, and the divine beast coercion is something he owns and is used to, so the fire unicorn unconsciously releases the divine beast coercion in anger. Xiao Kunpeng didn''t notice it at all.


    He would never have thought that the culprit behind the escape of the monsters was actually the Fire Qilin.


    When the flying boat disappeared in front of his eyes, and then saw those monsters flying desperately in the air, and those who were desperately running on the ground, Xiao Kunpeng''s two eyes turned out of the mosquito coil.


    What''s the fuss about?


    Sister Xiaoxun''s flying boat is flying so fast, is she running for her life?


    Is there an eighth-order monster here?


    Don''t you feel it?


    Is it possible that he is still an eighth-order monster with invisible magical powers?


    If you are an eighth-order monster, with your current small body, it seems, seems, probably, probably, can''t stand it.


    But Xiao Kunpeng is not afraid!


    His dignified beast, the most noble existence in the world, would be afraid of these mortal monsters?


    To frighten his little friends in front of his great Kunpeng, causing Sister Xiaoxun to escape, it''s too much!


    Xiao Kunpeng, in a fit of anger, unleashed his divine beast pressure to the extreme. I can scare you even if you beat me!


    Anyway, as long as I run, the eighth-order monster will never catch up with me.


    Now that''s it, even the monsters that didn''t run, were once again stimulated by the pressure of this purer beast, and began to run wild. And those who were running for their lives, even those who were not good at speed, ran into afterimages.


    Seeing that the ground is galloping, the sky is flying fast, all kinds of monsters are getting more and more, the faster and faster, Qixun is nervous, but fortunately there are invisibility charms and breath-holding charms on the flying boat, otherwise, we are here Feizhou, in this group of monsters, will definitely become the shovel to be attacked.


    Now because there are too many monsters flying in the sky, running on the ground, and the air flow brought by my flying boat when it flies, it will not be noticed at all.


    The only thing that was so hard was that she couldn''t run into the flying monsters in the sky, and she felt that the eighth-order monster must be getting closer, otherwise these monsters wouldn''t have escaped so desperately.


    And the eighth-order big monster is obviously in a state of rage, the kind that just starts doing nothing without saying anything, otherwise, the monsters would not have escaped like this.


    This is about to catch up with the beast tide, okay?


    Not only does she have to avoid close contact with the flying monsters in the air and cause traffic accidents, but she also has to maintain the fastest speed so as not to be caught up by the eighth-order monsters and become people''s Chinese food, which is really a test of herself It''s time for driving skills.


    Fortunately, it is worth comforting that behind the flying boat, there are big monsters that are chasing me. Even if the eighth-order monster really catches up, the first to kill will definitely be the monsters behind.


    Qixun patted his chest, feeling that he could feel more at ease.


    I''m sorry for the monsters behind. After all, dead Daoist friends don''t die and poor Daoists, not to mention that everyone''s species are different, so I can only be sorry for you.


    I hope you work hard and buy us more time. After the big demon is gone, I will remember to go back and collect the corpses for you!


    Qi Xun couldn''t help but sigh with the little fat man: "It is estimated that there will be many monsters killed by the big monster later. I hope the big monster will calm down soon, feel the beauty of life, and go home happily. In this way, we can turn back and give Those monsters have collected their corpses. After all, if there are too many dead monsters, if the corpses are not disposed of, it will definitely cause fever and epidemics."


    Speaking of this city, Qixun raised a serious face: "Everyone is responsible for protecting the environment. It must be kept in mind at all times!"


    Little Fatty: I believe in your evil!


    Isn''t ?? the body of those poor monsters? You said that picking up corpses is so fresh and refined, as expected of you! Sanitation fighter Gongyu Xiaoxun!


    But having said that, this kind of monster riot that is comparable to a small beast tide, not to mention the chaos, it is estimated that there are many monsters trampled to death, if there is a chance to pick up the corpse, it is destined to be a big deal The windfall!


    The little fat man looked at Qixun with bright eyes, as if he saw countless spiritual stones piled up in mountains.


    The little fat man has a secret feeling, so why do some people get rich? Because she has a pair of eyes that are good at spotting the fortune even in moments of life and death!


    You see, at this time, everyone thinks about running for their lives, only Baomei, she thinks, can get all kinds of monster skins, blood, blood and inner pills.


    In the tense moment of escaping, you can still have a flash of inspiration, and look at the problem of escaping from such a special angle! The road is wide.


    So extraordinary.


    Well, she is rich!


    Shihiro: Haha, you don''t have to be so boastful. I''m just serious about protecting the environment.


    However, the little fat people are also seriously worshipped, not blowing sticks.


    As a poor but responsible man, he bravely took on the responsibility of supporting his family. Therefore, for people who can discover the way to make money all the time, they naturally have a mirror.


    However, Nanhiro''s vision for post-disaster reconstruction was appreciated by everyone.


    The little fat man was especially excited because he was wearing a mirror and was the poorest. He was just a step earlier than others.


    Before everyone could share the spoils of a group of unlucky ghosts in the Xingge world, they encountered another possibility of Bai Jian. Even if they were still fleeing, they couldn''t hide their excitement.


    The result was excited, and Nanami realized something was wrong.


    No, how come there is a little one that suddenly flew to the flying boat that he was swiftly fleeing, it was flying, the flying boat that he was flying fast was right in front of, and he turned around and chirped at his flying boat? Still so angry?


    What about the trouble, I flew quietly and didn''t offend your little one, did I?


    And I clearly used the breath-holding charm and the invisibility charm on the flying boat, can this be discovered by a little bird? Did the two spells fail?


    Obviously other flying monsters dodged under my left and right, ignoring my existence all the time!


    What happened?


    Don''t say it, this little one, even if my head is facing my flying boat, I am not killed by my half-step super-grade spirit weapon flying boat. The speed of flying backwards is obviously faster than my flying boat, which is despised. ! Alas, the ability to fly upside down at full speed is outrageous!


    No, wait, it''s outrageous, let''s not talk about it, why does this little figure look so familiar?


    Damn, isn''t this my little Kunpeng?


    Tensu, you are amazing my cub!


    How did Tensu find out about my invisible flying boat?


    Qixun was too lazy to think too much for a while, so he simply stopped the flying boat, opened the door of the flying boat, Shiqi rushed into the flying boat at the speed of light, then flew to Qixun''s head, and stomped on her head.


    Shihiro: .Shit my hair!


    Although it��s just a ponytail, I��m wearing a fluffy one, and it��s become a chicken coop when I��m trampled by the little chicken feet!


    Qixun carried Xiao Kunpeng over his head, and was about to give him a lesson, but Xiao Kunpeng was even more angry and aggrieved than her: "Gee! Gee! Gee! Me and Zhu Yan, the fool, came to find you, but we arrived there. You have already run away from the blasted valley. I just saw your flying boat, but in the blink of an eye, it disappeared again. You said, did you find me and run away on purpose?!"


    I''m still a little cub, flying so fast and so far, do you know how hard I work and how tired I am?


    Exhausted Peng!

 Chapter 756： Section Complaints

    Regarding Xiao Kunpeng''s accusation, Qixun felt that he was wronged.


    It''s not her fault.


    That''s not it, there is a big monster, and it is very likely to be crazy, so that the monsters in the jungle are running wildly, so can she run away without the big guy?


    Who knew this little chick was chasing after them?


    Qi Xun, who can''t take care of his own chicken coop hairstyle, although it is very injustice, but inexplicably, the aggrieved and angry tone of this little guy who is usually arrogant and stinky, makes him a little cautious, although she does not know What are you feeling guilty about.


    Seven search decided to comfort the little guy,


    "That, Xi, sister really didn''t do it on purpose, and sister didn''t know you were looking for us, this is not, all the monsters in the sky and the ground are running away, we thought there was an eighth-order monster, so we ran away. Is that right? If you know that you and Huo Qilin are chasing us, even if the eighth-order demon is in front of you, my sister will not leave you!"


    In view of the sincerity of Qixun''s tone, Xiao Kunpeng reluctantly believed her words.


    Shihiro continued to control the flying boat while talking.


    Fortunately, the moment I stopped the flying boat and opened the door of the flying boat to let Xiao Kunpeng in, although the signs of the flying boat were shown, the monsters were busy running for their lives. monster.


    Seeing that Xiao Kunpeng had calmed down from his excitement, in order to continue to appease him, Qixun specially took out his favorite five-flavored sunflower seeds to feed. Seeing that the little guy was happy to eat, Qixun was also in a good mood.


    Little guys, there is no news so far, she has been worried, and now she finally sees one.


    That''s not right, didn''t he say he was with Huo Qilin Xiao Zhuyan?


    Qixun quickly asked, "Where''s our little eleven Zhu Yan?"


    "Ah? Yes, where''s Zhu Yan? By the way, I asked her to wait for me in the valley where you fought before. She was running too slowly, I was afraid that I would not catch up with you, so I ran here by myself. "


    Qixun rubbed its fluffy head, worried about sending a voice transmission to Xiao Kunpeng: "Zhu Yan has a bad temper, if he is provoked by the monster, he accidentally releases the breath of the beast, and the eighth-order big monster notices it. I''m just afraid of danger."


    Xiao Kunpeng threw a melon seed into his mouth, nibbled the shell of the melon seed, and then squeaked a few times: "Then I''ll go to her, the big deal, I''ll just fly with her on my back. Hmph, I''m looking for the face of Sister Xiaoxun. I am willing to carry her."


    Qi Xun where to rest assured and let Xiao Kunpeng find Huo Qilin alone.


    The fire unicorn has a bad temper, but this one, he is more arrogant.


    Both belong to the one that will do it if life and death are bearish. If you really meet the eighth-order monster and provoke these two, it is estimated that the two of them will not care what they can do or not, and they will just do it.


    But her own divine beast, she feels distressed when she loses a hair, how can she let these two little guys fly away completely?


    Qixun called the little fat man to control the flying boat: "Chuanchuan has a map in his hand, you all find a safe place, send me a voice transmission after you settle down, and I will bring Shiqi to find Zhu Yan."


    How could Yu Liuchuan let Qixun take the risk alone? Anyway, he must be with the little uncle. Protect the little uncle, this is the death order given to him by the uncle.


    Yu Liuchuan directly threw the map jade slip engraved by Tuo to the little fat man: "This is the map, you keep it in your hand. I will accompany the little uncle to find Zhu Yan."


    Qi Xun also threw the storage ring of the Xingge cultivator in his hand to Uncle Zhongli: "Senior, these are the loot from the past. Among them, Li Guang''s storage ring contains more than 600 pieces of five-element attribute spirits. Shi, I need this. If you don''t have any special needs, will these five-element attribute spirit stones be distributed to me? I will not participate in the distribution of other treasures."


    Qixun didn''t take advantage of everyone. There, in Li Guang''s storage ring alone, in addition to the more than 600 five-element attribute spirit stones, there were a thousand top-grade spirit stones and a million top-grade spirit stones.


    And Li Guang''s treasures are not ordinary. In addition to the various spiritual materials and magic weapons in other people''s storage rings, she only divides attribute spiritual stones, which is reasonable.


    No one objected to this choice.


    Mainly, for most people, spiritual stones with five nature attributes are not irreplaceable cultivation resources.


    They use attribute spirit stones, and most of them choose spirit stones with the same attribute as their own spirit root, to absorb spirit energy when breaking through and increase the success rate of breakthrough.


    As for normal cultivation, few people can afford this kind of high-quality spiritual stone.


    Not to mention that if it is only used for cultivation and breakthrough, there are many kinds of spiritual materials that can replace the role of the best attribute spiritual stones.


    The monkey wine in the hands of the Ruyan brothers and sisters has a milder effect than the best attribute spirit stone.


    In short, Qixun happily took the Five Elements attribute of the best spirit stone, along with Yu Liuchuan, brought Xiao Kunpeng, and left the flying boat.


    As for Yu Liuchuan''s share, he didn''t have time to stay and choose, so he only asked Lingsu to help him choose, and he would just give it to him later.


    Anyway, if it is given to him in the future, he will also give it to Qixun, and then from Qixun, in exchange for the equivalent value of spirit wine and spirit liquid, star sand, thunder liquid and other things that he can use for cultivation.


    Because he was worried about the fire unicorn, Qixun ran too fast, and Lingsu didn''t even come and tell him a few words.


    Before Qixun and Yu Liuchuan got out of the flying boat, they took the breath-holding and invisibility charms on their bodies. In such a situation where there are monsters everywhere, they wisely did not choose to fly, but after landing, they used the wooden escape technique to go upstream.


    Fortunately, Yu Liuchuan''s current wooden technique has also reached the realm of Dacheng, and it has not dragged Qixun''s hind legs.


    And Xiao Kunpeng has been hiding in Qixun''s sleeves, secretly nibbling on melon seeds.


    Previously, Feizhou flew a stick of incense at an extreme speed, and it was thousands of miles away from the main peak of Dan Peak. Qixun could only sigh that the area of ??the ancient fairy gate was comparable to that of her motherland''s flower garden in her previous life. .


    Fortunately, the speed of Dacheng''s wooden dungeon is not slower than that of the flying boat. The two people and one beast took about one incense stick to reach the valley where they fought with the monks from the Xingge Realm.


    But when we got to the place, there was no sign of the fire unicorn.


    Qixun let go of his consciousness, but he couldn''t help frowning when he didn''t find the fire unicorn.


    Speaking of which, they left the valley and it took only two incense sticks to go back and forth, and the fire unicorn should be nearby. At her speed, she won''t run far,


    Fire Qilin''s violent temper, if he really wants to fight other monsters, it must be an earth-shattering battle. She won''t be here, and she can''t find her fighting breath.


    Shihiro decided to look around.


    Maybe it was going up to Dan Peak?


    Two people and one beast decided to go to the main peak of Dan Peak to have a look.


    Because all the monsters had run away before, the valley was quiet at this time, not even a single insect chirping.


    Qixun suddenly said to Yu Liuchuan, "Do you find it strange?"


    Yu Liuchuan: "Huh?"


    Qi Xun said: "If there was an eighth-order monster chasing after us before, then when we come back, we should meet. Even if we happen to miss it by chance, it will not matter. There is no such thing as a return trip. Feel the breath of any big demon."

 Chapter 757： Festival disillusionment

    Yu Liuchuan: "?"


    Qi Xun asked suspiciously: "You said, is there a possibility that there is no eighth-order monster?"


    "Without the slaughter of the eighth-order monsters, why did those monsters run for their lives?"


    Qi Xun was also puzzled: "However, when we went back all the way, there was almost no blood in the air, some, that is, some monsters that were trampled to death, there was no killing. You said, is there a kind of possible."


    Yu Rukawa was speechless: "Speak directly to the conclusion."


    Qixun jumped up and gave him a head-scratcher, almost knocking off the little Kunpeng who was nibbling on melon seeds on top of her head.


    Qixun: "How do you talk to Uncle Ben, pay attention to your wording!"


    Xiao Kunpeng swallowed the good melon seeds with difficulty, and jumped seven or eight times on Qixun''s head angrily, before he squeaked his voice transmission: "You must be trying to kill Motosu! I almost let you succeed! Do you want this divine beast to be the first divine beast to be choked to death by melon seeds in the history of the world!"


    Yu Liuchuan looked at the person and beast in front of him, and wanted to say, sin!


    What time is it, why can''t it be normal?


    Really sad for the missing fire unicorn.


    He is a good swordsman. Well, I feel sorry for myself too.


    After he became Xiaodouding, his whole person became naive. Is this the sequelae of her promotion?


    Yu Liu looked at one person and one beast expressionlessly, until his little uncle lost another big bag of melon seeds, and the little chicken was comforted, and the two unreliable people finally remembered to continue the previous topic.


    As for the fire unicorn. Who is the fire unicorn?


    Qixun came to the conclusion: "I mean, maybe there is no eighth-order monster at all, you see, we went backwards all the way, and we didn''t even find a seventh-order monster, is there a possibility, just the monsters Found"


    Qixun said this, and then he remembered that Yu Liuchuan didn''t know that Xiao Kunpeng was Xiao Kunpeng.


    Fortunately, he knew that the fire unicorn was a fire unicorn.


    Tama Rukawa: ?


    Qi Xun said: "I mean, could it be that the fire unicorn unintentionally burst out the coercion of the beast, and startled the beast. Shiqi, weren''t you with Zhu Yan before? Did she lose her temper before? "


    "Gee?"


    Xiao Kunpeng jumped on Qixun''s head with a guilty conscience, probably as if, when he was about to run to find his friends, the fire unicorn he left behind jumped on the spot and made a big fire.


    It seems that after that, the monsters started to run away.


    Later, he, he also burst out with the breath of a divine beast.


    But he didn''t mean it!


    Xiao Kunpeng hurriedly threw a melon seed for himself to suppress his shock, and then said sternly: "It must be the cause of the fire unicorn! When I went to find you, she was losing her temper! It seems that after that, the monsters started to mess around. Run! Yes? Surely!"


    So it has nothing to do with me!


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan were speechless, so we escaped nervously for a long time before and escaped loneliness? The chance to make a fortune from an autopsy is gone.


    These are unreliable!


    Qi Xun wanted to pluck the fluffy little chick.


    He didn''t mention such an important thing at all. The point is that when he first entered the flying boat, he still had the face to condemn himself!


    Qixun took the chick off his head, and then stretched out his other hand in front of him: "Return all the melon seeds to me."


    Destiny''s neck was strangled, and the poor little chick could only flap its struggling wings: "Jijiji, I''ll help you find Huo Qilin, I''ll be able to find her right away."


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "To be honest, have you ever felt the presence of a big demon nearby?"


    As a divine beast, Xiao Kunpeng is definitely more sensitive to the aura of beasts than their fellow Xiu, and Qixun is also afraid of making a mistake in his judgment, so let the little guy confirm it.


    "No, no, but. But maybe that eighth-order monster will be invisible?"


    Although he said no, Xiao Kunpeng felt that he could still give a possible hypothesis. After all, if there is a big invisible monster, then the riot of monsters has nothing to do with him and the fire unicorn.


    If you don��t pay melon seeds back, you will be more confident!


    Qi Xun also accepted. If there is a big invisible monster, and everyone is invisible, how can it cause a monster riot?


    So this cauldron must be the cauldron of Huo Qilin, and she saw Xiao Kunpeng''s guilty conscience trying to shake the cauldron, and 80% of the monster riots have nothing to do with him.


    Tired!


    I miss Qiling who is basically invisible and Babai who sleeps all the time, as well as Xiao Jiuxuan who always stays quietly on the head of the third sister, when the style is bizarre and small.


    Even Liu Chun is more reliable than these two!


    Qixun waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go to Xiao Zhuyan first."


    Xiao Kunpeng said that there is no need to look for it.


    Although the blood of the fire unicorn is not pure, the blood of her fire unicorn is very pure, barely considered a beast, and more sensitive to the breath of the beast.


    And there is not even a small animal to be found here, let alone a monster with some intelligence, so the pressure of the beast is released here, and the monster will no longer be disturbed. But if the fire unicorn is still nearby, he can feel it right away.


    The chick broke out of Fate''s neck from Qixun''s hand, incited the little meat wings, flew into the air, and released the coercion of the divine beast.


    This release, he didn''t even avoid Qixun and Yu Liuchuan.


    The two are human beings. Although there is no fear and surrender from the blood to this kind of coercion, the coercion of the sixth-order divine beast also makes them feel the pressure.


    The uncle and nephew quickly resisted with luck and spiritual power.


    Fortunately, the chicks were collected without two breaths. The two of them were breathing easily.


    Yu Liuchuan stared at the chick with a shocked face: "You!"


    Qixun said helplessly, "Kunpeng."


    "The mythical beast Kunpeng?" Yu Liuchuan''s face was unbelievable and he had to believe it.


    After all, the breath of divine beasts may still be fake, but to coerce this kind of thing, the truth cannot be faked.


    Xiao Kunpeng accidentally dropped his horse. Seeing that Qixun directly said that he was Kunpeng, he tilted his head proudly and grumbled at Yu Liuchuan.


    At the same time, I was afraid that people would not understand, so I thoughtfully gave a communication of consciousness: "I didn''t expect it, I am the great Kunpeng beast! Surprised or not? Unexpected? Our Kunpeng beast is the best in the world. Powerful divine beast! In the sky and the ground, there is no place that Kunpeng can''t go to! Junior nephew Chuanchuan, you can mess with me in the future!"


    Tama Rukawa:


    No, how did I become your nephew?


    Forget it, for the sake of the word "divine beast", don''t care about this little thing!


    Yu Liuchuan looked at the chick, but remembered Babai who always changed his shape. After all, he and Babai were the most familiar: "So, Babai may also be a mythical beast?"


    The chicks have all fallen off their horses, and Qi Xun felt that he didn��t have to hide from the master��s nephew, so he smiled and said, ��Babai is a holy beast, an iron-eating beast, and has a very special status among divine beasts. My master knows that he Don''t let me say it before. By the way, there is also Liu Bai, who is a white tiger, and Jiu Xuan, who is Xuanwu. The little snake in our family''s little twelve and five is actually Qinglong."


    Tama Rukawa:


    is amazing, my uncle, the beasts from all directions are almost gathered by your family.


    Sacred beasts, he doesn''t understand, but who doesn''t know about Kunpeng?


    The chick jumping up and down in front of me is really the mythical beast Kunpeng?


    And the Babai that he is all too familiar with, besides eating, is the sleeping holy beast?


    I always feel a little disillusioned by the divine beast!


    Qi Xun saw Yu Liuchuan''s expression and knew what this guy was thinking. After giving Xiao Kunpeng a flick, he laughed and scolded: "Because of you, the beast Feng Ping was killed!"

 Chapter 758： run fast

    lifted the crisis of the eighth-order monster, Qixun was in a good mood, but it was a pity that the plan to collect corpses and make a fortune was no longer possible.


    However, this loss is not too painful, she decisively took out the sound transmission, and sent a sound transmission to the little fat man, asking him to wait for the little beast tide to pass, and hurry back, Dan Feng has not yet explored.


    She scanned the storage ring of the young master Li Guang before. Although there were a lot of precious medicinal plants in it, she did not see anything related to alchemy. It can basically be judged that Li Guang brought his gang of scumbags. I haven''t had time to explore Danfeng''s boundaries.


    After sending the sound transmission, Qixun remembered the attitude of her eldest nephew when she was held hostage by Li Guang before, and looked at Yu Liuchuan with extremely bad eyes.


    Tama Rukawa: ?


    Qixun gritted his teeth: "You unfilial son!"


    Tama Rukawa: ?


    What happened? Why are you scolding me?


    Qixun looked at his eldest nephew with an inexplicable and unreasonable expression on his face, and felt that this eldest nephew couldn''t be wanted anymore. I still don''t know where he went wrong!


    Really has no spirit of reflection at all!


    What a good boy he used to be, he was smart, free and easy to play, how could he only be able to play after two years?


    Qi Xunqi jumped up and knocked a chestnut on his forehead: "When you fight with the young master''s people, you are not afraid that he will really break my neck!"


    Yu Liuchuan was inexplicable: "Then he has to twist it, right?"


    Ah, this **** trust, so should I be happy now, or should I be unhappy?


    It seemed like I was really making trouble.


    Qixun couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    I really want to give this kid a forehead again. But let''s forget about jumping up and hitting someone, it''s not imposing, and it doesn''t show that he is angry at all.


    Qi Xun, who had resentment about his height again, was thinking about whether he should hurry up and improve his cultivation, break through the Great Master Realm earlier, and then restore his height.


    The big deal, in the next realm, and then polish your foundation, it is not good to practice too fast, but she has a lot of treasures, yes, a lot of treasures, the big deal, waste more treasures, to make up for her lack of perfection in her foundation?


    Thinking of this, Qixun quickly shook his head.


    She is not a waste person. She doesn''t do anything that costs money and doesn''t benefit herself.


    It was an exciting half-day, and Qixun grabbed the little Kunpeng who was spreading wildly on her head and threw it into Yu Liuchuan''s arms. Then he took out the monkey wine and took a sip, suppressing his shock.


    After thinking about it, squatting and drinking like this is not very elegant, so I took out a rocking chair, lay on it, swayed, and took another sip.


    Yu Liuchuan also took out a rocking chair, lay on it, and digested it. Now the chick on top of his head is actually the mythical beast Kunpeng.


    Qixun looked at Yu Liuchuan, who was lying on the rocking chair, looking more leisurely than her, and sighed.


    A good cold-faced and warm-blooded gentleman, degenerates faster than her.


    Look at this enjoyment! If the master knows in the future that she has broken the sect''s hope that the kendo genius Xiaochuanchuan will not dare to think about it.


    Qi Xun couldn''t help coughing: "Chuanchuan, young people should sit and stand, stand like a bell, stand like a pine, walk like the wind, and lie down like a bow, look at how you look like now. What''s it like!"


    Before talking about me, why not look at yourself? Yu Liuchuan turned his head and drank silently.


    Little Master Uncle is in a bad mood now, so don''t mess with it.


    Why is she in a bad mood? Just because he believed that Li Guang couldn''t kill him, and he didn''t get threatened by Li Guang, so he moved directly?


    It''s all about what!


    Alas, he always felt that the thoughts of the female cultivators were incomprehensible, and he also always felt that his little uncle was a mudslide among the female cultivators, with the exception of capital letters.


    Unexpectedly, he was wrong after all.


    Seeing that Yu Liuchuan didn''t bother her at all, Qixun was speechless: "You are an orphan, and you will definitely not be able to find a Taoist companion in the future. Chuanchuan, you can''t do this, which female fairy can see you like this. ?"


    Qixun��s words are long and hearty.


    Yu Liuchuan doesn''t care: "The Taoist companion affects the speed of my sword!"


    Seven foreheads.


    Look at the single Wang in her family.


    Master is single, and at present, there is absolutely no possibility of finding a teacher for her.


    The brothers and sisters are all single, and it is estimated that they will remain single forever.


    It''s alright now, and my nephew is also committed to being single for 10,000 years.


    It seems that she can only pin her hopes on the next generation. Her second brother''s little apprentice is still the baby girl Lu Youyou.


    Fortunately, our own dragon father and beautiful mother are a couple. So far, the husband and wife have been loving and family harmony, and they have not been interfered by the mistress, and they probably do not have the conditions for divorce.


    I was so moved.


    The only pair must be locked!


    When she thought that if one day, Mei Niang rose up and wanted to reconcile, the five brothers and sisters would have to face the proposition of going with father or mother, Qi Xun felt that she must devote her life to maintaining the relationship between Long and Mei Niang. , to fight for family harmony.


    Looking at Yu Liuchuan again, Qixun sighed and took a sip of wine to comfort himself.


    This way, I ran with the wooden technique, which was quite laborious. Drink a drink, just to replenish the spiritual power consumption.


    was beautiful, and saw the flame lion body of the fire unicorn rushing in front of him at the speed of light.


    The child is back safely.


    Looking at Yanshi, who rushed to the chopsticks and quickly shrank his body, Qixun put away the wine and hugged the fire unicorn, "Didn''t Shiqi tell you to stay here and wait? Where did you go?"


    The fire unicorn was beautifully slapped, and as expected, what people said about the distance to create a sense of beauty is right.


    Before, she couldn''t imagine that she would throw herself into a little beanie''s arms just because of the reunion. And this little Douding had never been so enthusiastic about brushing her hair before.


    Of course, in the past, as a fire unicorn, she had beautiful copper coin patterns all over her body. Except for her head and tail, the fur on her body didn''t seem to be very good.


    After being asked by Qixun, Huo Qilin remembered: "Ah? I was going to wait for Shiqi here. But I found a small reptile. I ran over and made fun."


    "What little crawler makes you so interested?"


    "A double-headed dog at the peak of the eighth-order. The meat should be delicious."


    "So, then what?" Qixun felt itchy in his fists and wanted to punch him. Eighth-order big demon, you said you were teasing?


    Life is so precious!


    This is not forcing yourself at all.


    The fire unicorn sensed a little danger, and quickly said: "Then I had a fight with it, but I didn''t fight, so I ran away. The monsters at the peak of the eighth-order are still a bit powerful. Then I felt ten The breath of the habitat, I will be back."


    "What about the eighth-order double-headed dog?" Qi Xun felt that his little heart was beating a little faster now, and asked through gritted teeth.


    The fire unicorn changed to a relatively comfortable position in her arms and said, "It''s chasing. Fortunately, I used the teleportation talisman you gave me, I used sixteen talismans, and ran fast! I didn''t call it. Catch up. But I''ll be there in a while."


    Seven Searches: .


    Qi Xun threw the fire unicorn, put away his rocking chair, picked up Yu Liuchuan who was lying on the rocking chair, and said to the little Kunpeng who was overtaken by her from Yu Liuchuan: "Fuck, stop playing, run quickly. what."


    Yu Liuchuan: Today, the theme of life is to keep running? Sin ah.

 Chapter 759： Check out the luck of the day!

    Yu Liuchuan, who resigned to his fate, collected the jug and rocking chair at a lightning-fast speed. Xiao Kunpeng didn''t want to run by himself. With a swoosh, he slipped into Qixun''s sleeve.


    When the fire unicorn saw it, it shrank again, became the size of a palm, jumped on Yu Liuchuan''s head, and clung to the sapphire crown on his head and didn''t let go: "Chuanchuan, you take me, and I''ll give you a big one when I look back. Baby. You must really want it."


    No, I see money as dung, I don''t want it at all. Can you get off my head, please?


    Tamarukawa''s bad mood didn''t affect his speed of escape at all.


    Uncle and nephew are two hard-working and resigned people who are lucky enough to use the wooden dungeon technique.


    "Little Master, where are we going to escape?"


    "Go to the square we went to before."


    Qixun made a decisive decision.


    She didn''t know that there were so many monsters in the Xuantianzong ruins before, so she didn''t think about it, but now she feels strange, there are so many monsters here, but the square affairs hall has not been damaged at all. Prove what?


    proves that the monster cannot enter the central square and the affairs hall for some reason.


    So it��s a good idea to run there.


    The two took the jungle as a cover, wrapped fire unicorns and Xiao Kunpeng, and went to the central square desperately.


    Halfway through, Qixun felt as if he had forgotten something: "Nephew, I always feel like I forgot something important."


    Yu Liuchuan pondered, running for his life, why do you think so much? Can forget what?


    Wrong! There is an important thing to forget.


    Yu Liuchuan couldn''t help laughing and crying: "You sent a message to the rich and noble brothers and asked them to go to the Danfeng Valley to find us."


    "Fuck!"


    If the small beast swarms stopped earlier, they went back earlier, and they encountered that peak eighth-order double-headed dog, it would be a total death.


    Wish them luck.


    It is bad luck, so be smart. After returning to the valley, if you can''t see yourself and Yu Liuchuan, at least don''t get off the flying boat. The flying boat with a half-step super spirit weapon can still block the attack of the big monster.


    I only hope that they can hide in the flying boat, and the flying boat can run out of the attack range of the two-headed dog.


    I am saddened, look at the luck of this day!


    Is it possible that he was really infected with bad luck by brother Dizi?


    Shihiro stopped quickly, no matter what, let��s send a sound transmission to remind him.


    "Brother Fatty, don''t go back to Danfeng Valley, don''t get off the flying boat, there may be an eighth-order peak demon double-headed dog passing by, let''s find a place to practice first. I''m escaping here, don''t respond, don''t call, me and Yu Liuchuan and Shiqi and Zhu Yan are going to hide in the central square. Call back."


    After sending the sound transmission, Qi Xun could hear the barking sound of the eighth-order double-headed dog in the distance. He didn''t dare to delay any more time. Every second now is a lifeline.


    While running, he still didn''t forget to make fun of Yu Liuchuan''s voice transmission: "I will draw 10,000 lucky charms when I look back, and stick one for myself and all of you every day. I don''t believe it, and I can still be so unlucky. Alas, Master Nephew, do you think the double-headed dog meat hot pot is delicious, or is it better to braise it? In fact, the sauce is the best, and you can even make a cold dish!


    Eighth-order dog meat must be very fragrant. The poor second brother and the master are not here, otherwise, I will definitely be able to eat! Our junior and nephew, why are you so unlucky? Life is not easy, look for a sigh. "


    Yu Liuchuan was too lazy to care about her, and running the wooden dungeon with all his strength was also very draining of spiritual power. He doesn''t have woodling roots.


    If it wasn''t for his cultivation level higher than that of the younger master and more spiritual power in his body, he would be afraid that he would not be able to keep up with the speed of the younger master.


    The eighth-order monster is worthy of being an eighth-order monster. Even if Qixun and Yu Liuchuan used Dacheng''s wooden escape technique to the extreme, the double-headed dog was getting closer and closer to the position of the two.


    Qi Xun��s mind, if it weren��t for the breath-reducing effect of the wood escape technique, it is estimated that their uncle and nephew would have been caught up by the big demon long ago.


    Having said that, the big demon has been behind him, and it is getting closer and closer. Could it be that they have really found their traces? Otherwise, you won''t be following them all the time, will you?


    So the dog''s nose is really a dog''s nose?


    If they didn''t find them, but they were always behind them, that was the place where the two-headed dog was going, and it was in sync with the direction of their escape?


    Qixun didn''t even dare to transmit voice at this moment, for fear that the slight fluctuation of her voice transmission would also be discovered by the two-headed dog, then it would be really over.


    With this guess, Qixun changed direction. For safety, we still have to go to the central square, but I can take a detour!


    If they took a detour and the two-headed dog was still following behind them, then it could only be said that the concealment function of the wooden dungeon was ineffective in front of the two-headed dog.


    Fortunately, Qi Xun''s test was finally relieved. At least the effect of the wooden dungeon technique to hide the breath was not invalidated by the realm of the two-headed dog.


    After running for a while in another direction, the two-headed dog''s breath finally disappeared, and Qixun collapsed on the ground tired: "Nephew, let''s rest for a while. The two-headed dog has been chasing behind us before, it should be just a coincidence, but It''s not really chasing us. Then again, could it be that the two-headed dog is also going to the central square? So should we go or not?"


    Yu Liuchuan also fell to the ground, and now the two of them did not dare to use the extremely fragrant monkey wine to supplement their spiritual power, but used spiritual liquid instead.


    Taking a sip of the spiritual liquid, Yu Liuchuan said, "Go! There is no sign of being destroyed by monsters in the central square, or it is because of monsters." Beasts cannot enter the central square, otherwise, there is a power in the central square that we do not know, and the monsters dare not approach.


    If the eighth-order monster really went to the central square, maybe the central square was originally the site of the two-headed dog monster, we have to make sure. If it is, the central square will not be able to approach it in the future. In this way, we can also determine the scope of the big monster''s activities, so that we can avoid encountering it again. "


    After all, I still don��t know how long I will stay in this ruins. The extremely dangerous existence of the eighth-order monster can still be as far away as possible!


    Nanhiro also felt that he should go take a look. Now that I think about it, I always feel an unspeakably weird feeling in the central square.


    Really, it''s too complete there.


    It shouldn''t be just the reason for the Great Array of Protectors.


    After all, if the Great Array of Protecting Sect played a role when the sect was destroyed, and the central square was preserved, then now, tens of thousands of years later, the Great Array of Protecting Sect has lost a certain role in time, at least it cannot stop it. Live in the seventh or eighth-order monster.


    But when she probed the area of ??the central square, she did not find any aura of the big demon remaining there.


    It��s not a bad thing to have a look anyway. Just be careful to avoid the two-headed dog, don''t be careless, just collide with it head-on.


    Moreover, divine beasts are more sensitive to the aura of monsters. Maybe we can find an opportunity to let Xiao Kunpeng and Huo Qilin see if there is really the nest of the eighth-order double-headed dog.


    If not, and the Two-Headed Dog��s current target is the central square, why did it go to the place where the monsters can��t set foot?

 Chapter 760： Is this stuff getting better?

    Originally, they were going to the central square to hide from the big monster, but now they went there to confirm whether the big monster could enter the central square.


    Qixun scratched his head, no matter what, he had to go there anyway.


    The spiritual power recovered, and before they set off again, Qixun told Huo Qilin and Xiao Kunpeng that in any case, they had to cover their vests. The demon has greed for the blood of the beast, and she may really not be able to save these two.


    The fascination of the monsters with the body and veins of the beasts is really crazy. She felt that she could not resist the small physique of the Grand Master realm now.


    In other words, when Xiao Kunpeng released the aura of the divine beast in order to recall the fire unicorn before, the big monster was not far from the fire unicorn. Could it have been noticed by it that there were divine beasts in the ruins?


    If it is really unfortunate that the big monster feels the breath of a divine beast, then no matter how big the ruins are, there is no safe place. God knows if the big monster will dig the ruins for three feet?


    For an eighth-order monster, this ruins place is really not that big.


    Qixun couldn''t help but worry about the little guys like Babai who didn''t know where the pimple was.


    "Xi, Yan, you two can go for a snack later, don''t show your divine beast breath easily. I''m afraid you won''t be able to grasp it! If you meet another eighth-order monster, it will really cost you your life. already."


    I hope that in the ruins of Xuantian Sect, there is only the eighth-order monster, the double-headed dog.


    Otherwise, it really doesn��t give people a way to live.


    What Qixun said was a sincere one, but who are Huo Qilin and Xiao Kunpeng? The two are pure-bred fire unicorns, and the other is the authentic Kunpeng mythical beast.


    Except divine beasts, all living beings in the world are ants in the eyes of others.


    Even in their mythical beast world, people still have a chain of contempt.


    Xiao Kunpeng ignored Qixun''s warning, but Huo Qilin exploded: "We are dignified unicorn beasts, and there are noble beings among divine beasts, so would we be afraid of a lowly two-headed dog demon?"


    Xiao Kunpeng seeks truth from facts: "You are only the bloodline of a divine beast." It is not an authentic divine beast, please be sure to recognize yourself!


    Qixun gave Huo Qilin a look of contempt: "You were chased by the lowly two-headed dog demon in your mouth just now."


    Let''s be realistic, ah treasure.


    The fire unicorn was almost killed by these two people. It really boosted the ambition of others and destroyed his own prestige.


    She is only level 6, if she was level 8 now, she would have slapped the two-headed dog to death.


    Even if she is only rank six now, that double-headed dog is really going to die, and if she wants to extract the blood of the divine beast from her, that is the way to die. Then she will have her own way to kill it!


    The divine beast is majestic and cannot be offended. What do you people understand!


    One person and two beasts despised each other, Yu Liuchuan directly picked up the fire unicorn and threw it on the top of his head, and carried the wooden scorpion directly.


    Having said so much, the two-headed dog might not even know of your existence! If you have time for this nonsense, you will go to the central square now, and maybe you will find the two-headed dog monster.


    Qixun saw it, he also picked up Xiao Kunpeng and put it in his sleeve, and quickly chased after him.


    When the two and two beasts arrived at the central square, they saw the two-headed dog, squatting on the high platform in the central square, looking around, it was obviously just a dog, but squatted there, with both front legs propped up, the dog''s head looked around, That look, contempt of the Quartet, extraordinary mighty.


    I have always admired Erlangshen Qixun, I think this dog is really too much like a roaring dog. Heart water, I really want to have such a mighty and heroic dog.


    My Chinese pastoral dog!


    That''s not right, Qixun sent Huo Qilin a voice transmission: "Didn''t you say it''s a two-headed dog?"


    How come there is only one head?


    Huo Qilin rolled his eyes, Jiuxuan''s little Xuanwu has two heads, but what you usually see is a little spirit turtle.


    People with two heads, why can''t they show people with one head?


    Okay, Qixun understood what Huo Qilin''s rolling eyes were trying to convey, touched his nose, and began to observe the eighth-order monster.


    This big demon saint, he can really enter the central square.


    It��s just that you came here, you just squat on the high platform and look around, can��t you do anything else?


    Is it possible, this is showing his power and nobility?


    But you don''t have an audience, do you?


    After watching for a while, the dog was still squatting there. Qixun asked Yu Liuchuan, "Nephew, what do you think the dog is doing? Is it possible that he is idle? Looking at the scenery? But in this square, except for jade, there is no Other scenery, right? But isn''t it too romantic to travel all the way here to see the scenery?"


    The question is, there is nothing to see here except the white jade stone?


    Could it be that this dog is still a wealthy dog? Thinking of digging?


    This is not in line with the temperament of other people''s roaring dogs.


    A little sad.


    Yu Liuchuan said: "I don''t know if he is looking at the scenery, but he found us, but I know?"


    What?


    Qixun hurried to see the big demon dog with the temperament of a king. Then all the language, only the scumbag is left.


    Such a long distance, that big demon could actually find them.


    At this moment, the big dog sage is staring at the position where they are hiding with a mocking expression that is half-smile but not laughing, with the contempt of the gods who have discovered you and are not showing up soon.


    "Chuanchuan, is this thing perfect?"


    How did his dog face make such a complex expression to express such complex emotions?


    Yu Liuchuan: ".It was already a fine."


    "Chuanchuan, let''s say goodbye now, is it too late?"


    Tamarukawa wanted to answer, but it was too late.


    However, he was completely speechless now. The big dog, seeing that they refused to show up, raised its paws and directly controlled the two beasts, took them in front of them, and threw them on the jade ground under the high platform.


    Fortunately, the big demon was not more interested in suppressing them. After they were thrown to the ground, they did not use the coercion of the big demon to suppress the two of them.


    Qixun saw that he was able to move, he turned over, stood up, took care of his hair, and brushed off the dust that did not exist on the robe, regardless of Yu Liuchuan''s reluctance to follow him, let alone the fire of frying hair. The unicorn, and the little Kunpeng who jumped on top of her head and jumped at the two-headed dog, who were angry with the two-headed dog, gave the two-headed dog a very polite salute: "The gods of the hidden world are looking for seven, I have seen the demon saint. senior."


    Yu Liuchuan saw Qixun reporting to his family. This time he didn''t even use a vest, so he also saluted: "Yu Liuchuan, Xuantian Sect of the Shenyin Realm, I have seen the senior demon saint."


    Actually, Qixun was still very curious about this great demon saint.


    This is the first demon saint she has ever seen.


    The point is, this is still a dog saint.


    Don''t look at her bright eyes now, looking at the dog boss with a little admiration, trying to make a good impression on this big demon saint, so that this person is not in a bad mood and treats her two uncles and nephews as food rations. In fact, she was still a little cautious.

 Chapter 761： Could it be that she has taken a fancy to Ben Saint?

    Qixun didn''t forget that in Gravity Field, her master gave her a double-headed dog demon meat to eat.


    Among the Universe Jade Talismans in her space, there are still a lot of double-headed dog meat. Back then, braised, marinated sauce, hot pot, stir-fried, and spicy barbecue, all she could eat was fragrant.


    Dogs are so cute, they are obviously good friends of human beings, why did she want to eat dog meat in the first place?


    Alas, everyone is on each other''s food chain, so who did the heavens forgive?


    Nanashiro regrets it very much, she shouldn''t have come!


    Before, I always thought that if they stayed farther away and had the Five Elements Escape Technique, even an eighth-order demon saint would have a good chance of escaping, but who would have thought that they only waved with a claws, and she and Yu Liuchuan had no room to resist.


    She and her eldest nephew probably cannot escape, but they can still create opportunities for Huo Qilin and Xiao Kunpeng.


    After all, one of these two is a pure-bred divine beast, and the other is a descendant of a divine beast with relatively pure blood. The coercion of the big demon is of no use to these two.


    Even if she and Yu Liuchuan were unable to resist when they were photographed by this big dog before, in fact, Huo Qilin and Xiao Kunpeng could still escape if they fought together.


    Qixun thought, if this dog demon really wants to eat them, she and Yu Liuchuan will fight their lives to send these two little ones away.


    Alas, we can only find a chance.


    The two-headed dog looked at the expressions on the two people''s Xiu faces, a calm person who seemed to have no fear of his existence as a demon saint, a calm that looked down on life and death.


    The other little girl looked at him with bright eyes, and seemed to admire her handsome and mighty appearance very much. The double-headed dog was a little bit overjoyed. If it wasn''t for the maintenance of his majestic image, he would almost bark twice. sound to show the praise to Xiaodouding.


    As for the fried fire unicorn and the little Kunpeng, the two-headed dog squinted and ignored them.


    Are ?? mythical beasts great?


    Whose ancestors haven''t been rich yet?


    It is the descendant of the swallowing dog, no worse than these two ancestors!


    Besides, these two can''t beat me now!


    Tsk, it still hides their divine beast aura, for fear of swallowing their divine beast blood, who do you look down on!


    Lord Yaosheng raised his noble dog head and gave the two little ones a god-like contempt.


    Qixun took a look, what a shame, this demon saint boss, wouldn''t want to treat two little ones as snacks, right? Quickly took a step forward, took Xiao Kunpeng from his head and stuffed it into the sight, blocking the eyes of the big dog''s temperament on the two little ones.


    "Senior," Kang Kang I, "I passed by this place with my nephew and I didn''t know that the senior was here, which disturbed the senior''s mood to see the scenery. It was me waiting. I wonder if the senior called me and my nephew to come, what are your orders? If it can be done, my nephew and I will never refuse!"


    "What if it can''t be done?"


    In the consciousness of ?? Nanami, there was a sound of jokes.


    Don''t say, this voice is quite young. Clear and nice.


    Qixun resolutely said: "If you can''t do it, you have to do it! Senior''s instructions, that is to look up to our uncle and nephew! This face, we have to give seniors a cover!"


    Yu Liuchuan looked at his little uncle in surprise. He really did not expect that his little uncle still had this face.


    Swordsman is tyrannical, he never understands what it means to bow his head and seek perfection, but who is this person in front of him now? What about my heroic, arrogant and domineering uncle?


    Look at this guy with the most sincere expression and super flattering words, he really doesn''t see it.


    Tamarukawa felt that his hand holding the sword was about to move. Of course he couldn''t beat the dog in front of him, but his sword couldn''t escape.


    It''s just that I really want to beat up my little uncle before attacking this demon saint.


    Really embarrassing his great uncle!


    The first disciple of the dignified Martial Saint, how could he bow his head to a demon sage!


    Uncle, what about the spirit of your past when you were talking and laughing?


    Qixun and Gou Sheng both felt the murderous aura bursting out of Yu Liuchuan.


    Qixun glared at Yu Liuchuan, bastard, do you think your uncle is not pleasing to the eye and want to deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors? !


    Don''t think I can''t see your uncle, your desire to stab me with a sword is stronger than your desire to stab this dog sage!


    Yu Liuchuan did not hide his thoughts. At this time, the big dog sage turned his attention from Qixun to Yu Liuchuan.


    Qixun''s heart is bad, this stinky boy, the dog sage boss didn''t have any ill will towards them before, this boy''s provocation, then it''s not accurate.


    My heart is so tired, why is your sword repair even more horizontal than mine? Don''t make a fuss, okay?


    Uncle, I have taught you for so long, you have to listen to the dog''s mind!


    Qi Xun turned his hand and brought out a table with delicious food and wine on it: "Senior Yaosheng, why don''t you eat and chat? With such a beautiful scenery and no food and wine, wouldn''t you live up to it?"


    Seeing that he finally attracted the attention of the dog sage to her again, Qixun made persistent efforts and opened the lid of the jug. For a while, the air was filled with the mellow aroma of monkey wine that went straight to the soul.


    The big dog sage couldn''t hold back. After gasping for two breaths with his tongue, he barked excitedly, and made a human voice: "Monkey wine?"


    Shihiro smiled: "Yes, Monkey Sprinkles! It''s a pity that the year is a little off. But this is made by our family. Although the year is a bit off, the amount is enough. If seniors like it, just drink it."


    The dog sage put away his previous gaffe, and straightened his sitting posture with restraint: "This sage has been here waiting for the Xuantian Sect for tens of thousands of years, but most of the time, he is asleep. Only when someone enters the Xuantian Sect. When the ruins are left, I will wake up. Unfortunately, for tens of thousands of years, I have never met the destined person waiting for this sage. Therefore, I have never met Renxiu. I don��t want to come here this time. . Xiaodouding, you are a good person, this gift, this sacred heart is very happy."


    Seven Searches: .


    Nanahiro wants to put away the food and wine now!


    Destined people or something, she didn''t hear it, she only heard the word "Xiaodouding".


    If it weren''t for the fact that you are a demon saint and we can''t beat you, believe it or not, I''ll punch you twice now!


    Will ?? speak? What is a small bean?


    You have never seen my heroic figure with long legs! Waiting for my sister to break through the great master and restore her true body, you will not be shocked to death!


    "Senior Yaosheng just likes it. However, I don''t know about seniors. In fact, my current body shape is only due to my practice. The real me is white, beautiful, long legs, and tall!"


    Dog Saint: ? Are you tall or not, what does it have to do with me? What about white skin and beautiful long legs, why do you mention this?


    Doujin gave Qixun a suspicious look, and suddenly remembered that this little Douding has been looking at him with adoring eyes, and those small eyes are bright, could it be that he has taken a fancy to Ben Sheng?


    This is not possible!


    Shemale love has no good results!


    Besides, the age difference is too big, right? I''m a decent dog!


    At my age, I can be your ancestor before the N generation!


    What are you thinking about now?


    Gousheng boss, almost ran away on the spot without being frightened by Qixun.


    The melon seeds that the boss stretched out to carry the jug were all there, and he was glad that he didn''t show him in person, otherwise, this little Douding was so obsessed with his dog body, if he saw his body, he would Awesome!


    The dog sage coughed, feeling that he had to get rid of the unrealistic fantasy of Xiaodouding, and said solemnly: "Thinking of love affects cultivation. If you don''t reach ten thousand years, you don''t need to consider the matter of Taoist companions. You are extremely talented. , it is the practice that should be done wholeheartedly.��


    Seven Searches: ?

 Chapter 762： The generation gap is too deep to have deep love

    Qixun looked at the dog boss in shock, no, you are too dog, right? Even if you are single, you still want me to be true. Wannian is single. Dog?


    It is true that I have no intention of falling in love. A man will affect the speed at which I draw a knife. However, I think so, it does not mean that you, a dog, can persuade me like this.


    Qixun is shocked, Yu Liuchuan is inexplicable, what does this senior demon sage suddenly mention about the Taoist partner?


    He never saw that his little uncle had the idea of ??looking for a daoist. Yu Liuchuan said in his heart, I can''t imagine what my little uncle''s daoist will look like in the future.


    Just like her, it''s really hard for a male repairman to imagine anything other than brotherhood.


    Dao Companion or something, couldn''t she be the one who grabbed it with a knife? The point is, little uncle, would she want a Taoist companion? nonexistent!


    On this point, Yu Liuchuan is very sure!


    Is it because the Yuanji emperor is not good enough? Or is the Holy Son Haotian not noble and elegant enough? Or is Mo Chen not handsome and handsome enough?


    is the rich and noble brother, and he is very fat and cute!


    But what did his little uncle think when he met these guys? Is it the beauty of people?


    No, what she was thinking was that she had another chance to make a fortune by exchanging precious spiritual materials with others.


    Yu Liuchuan looked at the dog boss suspiciously. Could it be that this dog is a great saint, and is also proficient in heaven? Seeing what kind of rotten peach blossoms Xiao Shishu will encounter, that''s why he advises him?


    Yu Rukawa felt that he could no longer hold his sword, and the sword was about to move on its own!


    My little uncle is only fourteen years old! The point is, I''m still a little bean figure now, who is crazy to look at my little uncle! She is still a child!


    When I see that animal in the future, I will definitely cut him down with a sword!


    Yu Liuchuan gritted his teeth, trying to ruin my little uncle''s practice and Taoism, and dreaming! The little uncle will be guarded by him from now on. This is the only task given to him by his uncle!


    Gou Sheng looked at Yu Liuchuan gnashing his teeth and staring at him, rolled his eyes, thinking that this boy likes this little bean? So after knowing that Xiaodouding took a fancy to Ben Saint, he began to hate me?


    This has nothing to do with this saint! This saint is also very distressed!


    Isn''t he trying to dispel Xiaodouding''s unrealistic fantasy?


    Alas, it is difficult for a dog to live! I have been hiding in the ruins for tens of thousands of years without seeing the sun, and as a result, some people still look at the beauty of this saint!


    Forget it, for the sake of his junior, even though he offends this sage like this, this sage doesn''t care!


    Young people, it��s not uncommon to have a little idea of ??love and love, and you will get used to it if you have broken up a lot of times.


    Alas, what is love in the world?


    Gou Sheng sighed in the sky.


    Looking at Xiaodouding staring at him with a shocked expression on his face, he didn''t expect that he would politely reject her so quickly, couldn''t he accept it for a while?


    However, long pain is not as short as short pain. Although Gou Sheng looks at Xiaodouding, he still likes her very much in his heart. Moreover, Xiaodouding is not only cute, but also has food and wine in his hand, but his love for her is only The love for the younger ones.


    Forget it, for the sake of wine and food, he will no longer speak out against him. Time can heal all pain. In the future, she will always figure out that the species are different and cannot fall in love. The generation gap is too deep to be deeply affectionate. Ugh.


    Dog Saint sighed again. Yu Liuchuan was careful with his liver thumping. Could it be that the maddened and splendid peach blossoms that the little uncle saw in the heavenly secret that the demon sage saw would cause great harm to the little uncle? Otherwise, how could the demon saint sigh again and again?


    No, he has to take a good step in the future, staring at the little uncle, and whenever suspicious people appear, they must be isolated in a radius of 800 meters with the little uncle as the center! Absolutely must not let the little uncle have any damage.


    Yu Liuchuan looked at the dog sage decisively: "Senior Yao sage, I understand, I will be optimistic about my little uncle."


    The dog boss looked at Yu Liuchuan with a look of relief. Although the uncle and nephew love is not very good, there is a great relationship in the human repair, but it is better than the love of the monster.


    Qixun turned to Yu Liuchuan with a puzzled face, no, what do you understand Sao Nian? You wouldn''t want me to be a 10,000-year-old single dog, would you? Can this be the same as being forced? I didn''t expect you to be such a nephew!


    Qixun was about to talk, and felt that this demon sage who had just met for the first time, his dog''s brain is too strange, we just met now, why do you care about my practice and marriage?


    My master didn''t even bother so much!


    Could it be that this person also wants to accept me as a disciple? Otherwise, I can''t explain the starting point of the question of Taoist companions and cultivation as soon as he met.


    The charismatic Qi Xun felt that he was indeed loved by everyone. He was about to defend himself. He didn''t want to find a Taoist partner. You really don''t have to worry about this. With a wave of his paws, he swept away the two beasts.


    Under the pressure of Yu Liuchuan and Qixun, Huo Qilin and Xiao Kunpeng, who have not been able to speak, are quietly discussing this two-headed dog demon pretending to be a good person with their spiritual sense. Lying on Yu Liuchuan''s head and looking around in confusion, Xiao Kunpeng climbed out of Qixun''s sleeve: "What''s the matter? Why do I feel the fluctuation of space? The little master is dizzy!"


    The two beasts looked under their claws, well, the two **** shoveling officers are lying on the ground.


    Fire Qilin jumped: "Damn big dog, where did you throw us?"


    Xiao Kunpeng jumped up and flew in a circle, the big dog must be more than the eighth-order realm! Otherwise, it would be impossible to throw the young master! Young master is a divine beast who can master the rules of space. Even if the current cultivation base is low, the ability to support and control the rules of space is still very low, but it will not be bound by a big monster to the point of being unable to fight back.


    The realm of the dog demon is probably the lowest level of ninth, but it is limited by the laws of the lower world, which has lowered his cultivation.


    But such an existence, what is it doing in a trial ground in the lower realm? And it is still in a secret realm ruins in the trial ground.


    "Tenqi, can you tell where this place is? The surroundings are bare, I feel very bad." Huo Qilin shouted at Xiao Kunpeng who flew into the sky.


    Xiao Kunpeng flew in a circle in the sky. Hearing Huo Qilin''s call, he flew back and landed on Qixun''s face. He stepped on it, does it feel good?


    Xiao Kunpeng stepped on a few more feet before talking to Huo Qilin in satisfaction.


    "It should also be a small secret realm? Anyway, it must not be outside the scope of the ruins. There is a nine-story tower-shaped palace in front of it. When Sister Xiaoxun and Junior Nephew Chuanchuan wake up, we will check it out."


    "Why did that two-headed dog throw us here? When we get out, I must find that **** and burn his fur! Let him be a two-headed mangy!"


    Xiao Kunpeng gave Huo Qilin a disdainful look: "Although that guy is a bastard, it makes me uncomfortable, and I really want to give him two hammers to his raised dog''s head. But ah, but ten more of you can''t beat it. "

 Chapter 763： step on the face

    The fire unicorn was so angry at what Xiao Kunpeng said, isn''t this growing the ambition of others and destroying his own prestige?


    Although she is only a sixth-order, is her sixth-order an ordinary sixth-order? Even if you can''t beat that big dog demon, there won''t be ten more of her, and you won''t be able to beat an eighth-order big dog demon!


    When her divine beast bloodline doesn''t exist?


    Huo Qilin only thought that Xiao Kunpeng was timid, and was frightened by the hands of the big dog!


    ! What a beast, the dignified Kunpeng, the overlord of the deep sea and the sky, is even afraid of a two-headed dog. It is such a shame for a unicorn to have such a friend!


    Xiao Kunpeng saw Huo Qilin holding his head up, squinting at him, and unabashedly despising him, he was about to be mad at this brainless and ignorant guy.


    "Do you really think he is an eighth-order demon? An eighth-order demon, who can control space better than my Kunpeng? You idiot! I suspect that he is at least a ninth-order demon."


    "What? There can be no ninth-order existence in the lower realm!"


    "Nothing is impossible, he suppressed the realm. What''s more, the refining realm is just a trial ground, and the rules of heaven are incomplete, not to mention the ruins of Xuan Tianzong, which is still a secret realm in the secret realm. As long as he does not use the power of the ninth-order, the heavenly realm is incomplete, How can he be aware of his existence? Besides, didn''t that guy say that he is sleeping in this ruin most of the time, and it is even more impossible for Tiandao to notice him."


    Well, Huo Qilin admits that if that person is really of the ninth rank, and he doesn''t burn the blood of the divine beast in his body, he will kill eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand, and he really can''t beat others.


    But, what the **** is wrong with that dog demon, the ninth-level dignified man already exists in the Mahayana realm, and he is not in the spiritual realm, so why did he go to the lower realm, a place where the heavenly way is incomplete?


    And Xiao Kunpeng also said that the minimum is the ninth rank, and it may even be the human fairyland above the ninth rank. The guy who should fly to the fairyland, the big dog stays here, is he punished, or is there any task?


    It won''t work, is it guarding the ruins of Xuan Tianzong?


    Don��t say it, it��s really possible.


    Xiao Kunpeng said that it is not possible, it is certain.


    As for the aura of the master who lives on the high platform in the central square, do you still need to say it clearly?


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have a single paw, so he would throw his two beasts here with precision, right?


    Also, didn''t the big dog demon say that he was waiting for someone with fate?


    Obviously, nephew Chuanchuan and sister Xiaoxun must be the ones who are destined.


    So the barren land they are now living in, Bacheng is a test place. You have to pass the test to get out.


    As for the test, Xiao Kunpeng pointed with the tip of his little wing to the place where the ninth-floor palace was located in the distance: "It should be the palace I saw just now, when Sister Xiaoxun and Junior Nephew Chuanchuan wake up, let''s go explore it. Detective. If there is a test, there will definitely be rewards for passing the test. Oh, the trial site of the ancient fairy gate, the rewards are definitely not bad!"


    The key is that the treasure that can be used as a reward should not be damaged. So they are likely to get a complete immortal artifact elixir or something.


    As for inheritance, Huo Qilin and Xiao Kunpeng are not interested, the inheritance of human cultivation is useless to them, and they cannot cultivate. Besides, their mythical beasts have their own bloodline inheritance. The inheritance of human cultivation, even if it is the inheritance of the immortal world, they do not look down on it.


    As soon as it was mentioned that the palace might be a place for trials, Qixun and Yu Liuchuan were still lying on the ground and did not wake up. The two little ones wanted to enlarge their body size and drag them directly to the palace.


    The two of them are not afraid that the dog demon is paying attention here. The guy on the left and right has already seen that one of them is a fire unicorn, and the other is a Kunpeng.


    Two little eyes, they decided that it is better to take action than to act, and jumped off the faces of the two neatly. I still have a little memory for the feeling of the feet when they jumped around. After all, this kind of opportunity to jump on the face of the little friend Not much.


    The two men landed and planned to transform, Qixun had already jumped up from the ground: "Where are we? No, why does my face feel a little sore?"


    The two little ones looked left and right with a guilty conscience, pretending to look at the surrounding environment, but they didn''t answer Qixun''s words.


    Qi Xun saw the two little ones at a glance, and he was relieved. He saw Yu Liuchuan lying not far away, and quickly stepped forward to check. Qi Xun only ran to his side, Yu Liuchuan opened his eyes at this moment, his sharp eyes swept to Qi Xun, and then softened.


    Little Shishu is fine, that''s fine.


    When he was sinking into the dark before, he was still worried, thinking that the dog saint would kill himself if he disagreed.


    didn''t expect, just threw them here.


    Qixun looked at Yu Liuchuan and asked in doubt, "Nephew, what''s wrong with your face? It seems a little swollen?"


    Yu Liuchuan touched a spot, but he didn''t care about it before, but now Qi Xun said it, and when he touched it again, it actually hurt a little.


    "It seems to be a little swollen and a little painful. Hey, little uncle, your face is also a little swollen, why are there paw prints on your face?"


    Seven Searches: ".?"


    Then look at the two little ones who are far away, and they are looking around there. If she doesn''t know the reason, she will be blind to the more than 200 IQ she has.


    Qixun sneered, are these two little things trying to rebel when he and Yu Liuchuan fainted? It''s not good to step on, step on your face!


    Yu Liuchuan understood the expression of his little uncle staring at the two little ones in seconds.


    was also dumbfounded for a while. Okay, it has to be cleaned up. It''s not good to step on, step on your face.


    At this time, the thoughts of the two uncles and nephews were very synchronized.


    Fortunately, there are no outsiders here, otherwise, he would have wanted to beat those two little things.


    Qixun dodged and reached the position of the two little ones. Xiao Kunpeng felt a sense of crisis. At the moment when Qixun left, he had already moved a hundred meters away. The poor fire unicorn did not have the speed and was picked up by Qixun. In his hand, he slapped his unicorn **** three times.


    After slapping, I felt something was wrong.


    You stepped on my face, but I spanked your ass. Uh, it''s not right!


    Qixun forcibly held his respect, slapped Huo Qilin three times on the head, and then waved at Xiao Kunpeng: "Be honest and be punished."


    Xiao Kunpeng can''t be honest, anyway, no matter how fast Xiao Xun''s escape technique is, it can''t be faster than him! Fanning his little wings, he grumbled: "There is a palace in front of you. Sister Xiaoxun, you can go and check it out for you. When I find out that there is no danger, you and Junior Nephew Chuanchuan will go in again. For the future exploration, Just leave it to me."


    After ??, he didn''t care whether Qixun answered or not, he rushed towards the palace.


    Qixun used his divine sense to investigate, and he really found that there was a pagoda-shaped palace in the distance. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Kunpeng had already rushed into the palace and disappeared within the reach of her consciousness.


    Although he wanted to beat the little thing, but the little thing rashly broke into a place where he didn''t know whether it was a good place or a fierce place. How could Qixun not be worried?


    Carrying the fire unicorn, he said to Yu Liuchuan: "This place is desolate, and as far as God knows, there seems to be only that palace, let''s go and see it too."


    was thrown into such an unknown place, and I don''t know how to get out. I can only go to the only building here to see the situation.


    The two stepped into the palace together with the Huo Qilin, who had enlarged his body and maintained the size of a normal lion. At first glance, it was a bit unexpected.


    The palace looks majestic and gorgeous from the outside, but on the first floor of the palace, there is only one hall, which is empty. There is only a stele in the middle, and the three characters of the trial tower are written on it.


    Seven searched and looked around, but could not see the figure of Xiao Kunpeng.

 Chapter 764： festival dad

    Except for the stone tablet with the three characters of the trial tower, nothing else was seen. From the outside, the palace looks like a nine-story pagoda, but inside, in addition to the stone tablet, there are also stairs leading to other floors.


    Qi Xun originally thought that Xiao Kunpeng had gone to the second floor, but now he doesn''t know where the little thing went, so he could only look at the only stone tablet in the hall of this large palace again.


    As a result, Yu Liuchuan''s body was sucked in by the stone tablet and disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Qixun looked at his Erkang hand and felt that his reaction was fast enough, but he disappeared without even touching the corner of Yu Liuchuan''s clothes.


    This place is quirky.


    Before she could think of anything else, the fire unicorn was also inhaled by the stone tablet.


    Seven Searches: .


    She thought that the next one should be herself, but after waiting for a long time, the stone tablet was completely silent.


    A stone tablet with discriminatory characters?


    Qixun simply walked to the stone monument and touched it with his hand, but the stone monument did not respond, so how did Yu Liuchuan and Huo Qilin get in?


    Qi Xun was a little anxious, thinking that since there was nothing but this stone tablet, and there was no other way out, the door when they came in was silently closed after they entered the hall, trying to find the two little ones and the master nephew. , she could only follow into the stele.


    And the so-called trial should be to enter the stone tablet.


    Fortunately, since it is a trial, as long as the two little animals and the master nephew can pass the trial, they will not be in danger. Don''t worry too much about their lives.


    Anyway, she had to figure out a way to get in.


    Since it was useless to touch him with his body, Qi Xun released his spiritual power to contact him, but there was still no response, so he enveloped the stone tablet with his spiritual consciousness.


    This time, Qixun did not disappoint, and there was an irresistible suction from the stone tablet.


    Nichihiro did not struggle, and was sucked into the stone tablet very obediently.


    The ?? did not come out as expected, and the stone tablet is really unique.


    At this time, she has already landed in a space, and there are nine doors around the space. Books on pills, talismans, implements, formations, soldiers, methods, body, sound, and mirrors.


    In the center of the ?? space, there is a stone tablet, Qixun took a closer look, and the rules for entry are written on it. There are nine doors for testers to choose from, and there are nine floors behind each door.


    After choosing the trial gate, starting from the first floor, there are nine towers to enter the tower. For each tower, you must complete the trial before you can choose to exit or continue the trial. The time inside is ten to one with the outside world, that is, one year outside and ten years inside.


    Seven-hundred senses, it really is the ancient fairy gate, there is such a good place. If sect disciples have this kind of place to practice, wouldn��t they spend ten times more time on cultivation than people from other sects?


    I just don��t know if the time inside is counted as Shouyuan. But even if it is Shouyuan, it is definitely a good place.


    After reading the rules, Qixun knew something, but he didn''t see Yu Liuchuan and the two little ones. Qixun estimated that the two little ones and Yu Liuchuan might have already entered the door.


    She hesitated for a while, whether to wait for the two little ones and Yu Liuchuan to come out of the door, or choose one door to go in for the trial first, but before she could make a decision, she saw the door with the word "body" written on it, and threw a Tuolai.


    The little thing was smashed to the ground, Qixun laughed out loud: "Tenqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    The little guy''s smashed mosquito-repellent incense eyes shook his head, heard Qixun''s voice, and said happily: "Sister Xiaoxun, it''s very interesting, I have passed the trial of the first floor, and then I have chosen. I just wanted to come out to find you guys and let you guys come and play together."


    "So fast?"


    While ?? was talking, Yu Liuchuan and Huo Qilin were also thrown out from the "Bing" gate and the "Mirror" gate.


    The three of them talked about their experiences after entering the first floor of the trial tower.


    The so-called body is a test of physical cultivation. Xiao Kunpeng is a divine beast, and when he enters the sea, he is a Kun, the overlord of the sea, how can his body be weak? The first layer is mainly aimed at the Qi refining realm, so it is not surprising that it comes out quickly.


    After entering the soldiers gate, it is divided into two gates, the real and the intention. Yu Liuchuan chose the intention. His sword intention can already form a domain, and the first layer naturally comes out quickly.


    As for the mirror door, it is more interesting, it is self-battle. The layer lower than the entrant''s original realm will be compressed into the realm, which is equivalent to the realm of the layer. As long as you defeat yourself in that realm, you can come out, so the fire unicorn can come out quickly.


    The three guys who came out wouldn''t have come out in such a hurry if they weren''t worried about their friends. At this time, seeing that there were people and beasts, Yu Liuchuan and the little two were eager to try, and hurried to go in again.


    Yu Liuchuan wanted to feel the sword intent that was everywhere there, and Huo Qilin also wanted to fight with himself again. Xiao Kunpeng was more physical, so naturally he had to choose to go to the body gate.


    As for Qixun, she has been planning to improve her formation path. This time is a rare opportunity, so she naturally chose the formation gate.


    Yuruchuan was in a hurry to go in, but he still took out food to replenish his strength.


    He had tried it before. After entering the trial gate, all the storage equipment on his body could not be used. He could only wait for the trial to pass. Cultivation and repair of injuries on the body, other time, can not get any energy supplement.


    Moreover, it is also clearly written on the rule tablet that you cannot take any medicinal pills before you leave the trial tower. Otherwise, you will lose the opportunity to try and be trapped in the trial tower, and will not be thrown out until the trial in the trial tower is over.


    So, let��s eat some spiritual food.


    After the two people and two beasts finished eating, they each chose the trial gate to enter.


    After ?? Qixun entered the gate of the formation, he fell into a killing formation. Before he recovered, he was attacked by the formation. While defending, Qixun carefully released his consciousness, looking for the formation eye to break the formation.


    Fortunately, her formation foundation is very solid, even if this killing formation is not an ordinary killing formation, but a series of killing formations, it is only a rank one formation after all. base, and then broke the formation.


    I thought that if I broke this killing formation, which almost included the basic knowledge of various formations, I would be able to pass the first-layer trial. As a result, the killing formation was broken, and Qixun fell into an illusion.


    "dad?"


    The handsome and dignified middle-aged man in front of her looked much younger than the person she remembered. Qi Xunming knew that this was just an illusion, but he couldn''t help his eyes sore and almost burst into tears.


    "Xiao Xun? Why did you burst into tears? Could it be that you were bullied by your uncle?"


    Tears?


    Qixun reached out and touched his face, and sure enough, he wiped away the tears from his hand. It wasn''t almost, it was really tears.


    The man in front of her was amused by the way she didn''t seem to believe that she was crying, and he laughed: "I didn''t expect my little genius to cry. Come on, tell Dad, what exactly is wronged? If your uncle The reason for this, Dad will help you beat him. This time Dad has half a month''s vacation, so he can accompany us Xiaoxun more. I heard that you won a science and technology award, tell Dad, what reward do you want? "


    Can you stay with me for half a month?

 Chapter 765： Fantasyland

    Okay, then for half a month, since she was reincarnated in this world, her father has never even appeared in her dreams.


    So she knew it was an illusion, but it was too real, so real that she didn''t want to break the line.


    Qixun smiled and nodded: "Okay dad, this is what you promised yourself, but don''t leave me at home alone because of any special circumstances."


    yan''s father rubbed her head fiercely: "Don''t worry, this time I''ll never lose words to my daughter. By the way, where''s your uncle?"


    The temperature of ??''s palm made Qixun almost cry again.


    Seven search for the way of the heart, I am also covered, how do I know where he ran away.


    Taking a look at the decoration in the house, it should be when she was about fifteen years old. At that time, she had just returned from abroad, and soon she was going to enter the first-class military academy in China. There was a period of vacation in between. The situation in this fantasy , it should be during the summer vacation of that year.


    She remembered that her father did take half a month''s leave that time, and it was one of the few times in her life that she lived with her father for a relatively long time.


    It��s just that she was already a young girl at that time, and she had no strong desire for the company of her parents after her childhood. Therefore, although her father took a half-month leave, most of the time, the father and daughter did their own work at home. She was not a talkative person. A taciturn and serious. Standing with her father, people can see at a glance that this is the father and daughter.


    This time, Qixun didn''t want to spend this rare, her father''s vacation like before.


    It happened that my uncle went on a business trip abroad, and it took about half a month to return. She and her father were the only two at home.


    After lunch, Qixun took his dad to the amusement park.


    yan Dad: .


    Could my daughter be crossed?


    What surprised Dad Yan even more was that the girl, who has always had a serious face since she was a little adult, you never know what she was thinking, this time she was particularly attached to him, even closer to him than when she was a child, not the arm she held, Just jump on his back and let him carry it.


    The key is that the place to go is still a place she didn''t like to go when she was a child. What games, zoos, parks, and underwater worlds are the only places where Dad Yan thinks that he may be his daughter, or a science and technology museum.


    The old father was tormented by his daughter for half a month. He was not so tired in the large-scale actual combat exercises in the army, but he was tired and happy. Seeing the happiness from the heart on the daughter''s face, the old father was very relieved and felt extremely guilty. What child does not long for the company of his parents?


    Until the end of the vacation, when he was about to leave home, Qixun''s eyes turned red again. Standing in front of the military vehicle that came to pick up Dad, Qixun stepped forward and hugged Dad: "Dad, I love you. Being your daughter is my greatest pride."


    These words, she had never said to her father before. Later. Never had a chance to say it again.


    Even if this is just an illusion, her father can''t hear it, but Qixun still wants to say it.


    yan Dad rubbed his daughter''s head, his serious face showed some reluctance: "Dad loves you too, and Dad is proud of having a daughter like you."


    Until the car carrying Dad Yan disappeared from sight, Qixun closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the illusion in front of him shattered and disappeared.


    The ??phantom formation was broken, and Qixun stood there, feeling a little dazed for a while.


    Until there were a lot of spiritual materials for the formation in front of him, Qi Xun put away the disappointment in his heart, and started to follow the array list listed in the trial tower, one after another, to lay out the arrays that need to be arranged on the list.


    The foundation of her formation is very solid, and these first-rank formations, whether it is to crack or arrange, are not difficult for her.


    Soon, Qixun passed the test on the first floor of the trial tower. From the trial tower, a special aura that nourished the vitality of the soul poured into her body. Qixun hurriedly ran the exercises to absorb.


    When that special aura was refined by her, not only did her body not feel tired at all, but her soul felt extremely comfortable, and even her sea of ??consciousness expanded a little.


    She did not choose to exit to the rest hall, but directly chose to enter the second floor.


    The second layer is the test of the second-rank formation. Qixun is looking forward to the coming of the illusion again, so when the formation is broken, it is faster than when the first-layer is cracked.


    Unfortunately, the fantasy this time is not the same as the first floor, but a fantasy about the love between men and women.


    She has no idea about love. Even if the little brother in the fantasy world is in line with her aesthetics, she is more like-minded, but she knows that she is in the fantasy world, how could she develop any kind of love?


    Even if the fantasy world is forced, Qixun also twisted this love into a brotherly love. Then, seeing that the little brother had a female friend and entered the marriage hall, he was almost full of children and grandchildren, and Qi Xun broke the illusion gracefully.


    After breaking the line, Qixun hummed and laughed, see if you can write a script, or I can write a script! You are an illusion, can you be more talented than me? My mother and my sister, she is a famous and talented girl through the ages, how can I still not have the ability to make up stories?


    After breaking all the second-rank arrays, the next step is to fabricate the second-rank array.


    Nanhiro quickly completed the test again.


    Whether it is breaking the formation or setting up the formation, the magic formation consumes a little more soul power. For her, there is almost no difficulty, but the benefits are not many. First, her formation foundation has been consolidated again. , to correct a little misunderstanding in her previous understanding of the game, not to mention that the illusion has its own advantages in improving her mood.


    And the special spiritual energy that was given back after passing the trial also improved her body and soul.


    Qixun did not choose to return to the rest hall to rest, but chose to continue again and entered the third floor.


    This went all the way to the fifth floor, passing the test of the fifth-grade formation, and Qixun chose to quit and returned to the rest hall. I plan to take a rest in the hall, sort out the income from the first five floors, and then enter the trial.


    After all, the next step is the sixth-grade formation, which has surpassed her original formation level. It will probably not be too easy to pass.


    After the first five trials, her state of mind, spirit, body, and cultivation have all been greatly improved.


    Her spiritual consciousness and physical cultivation realm are already at the peak of the great master, and the fifth-level trial has consolidated this cultivation to the extreme, and her spiritual power has also reached the peak of the master realm, and she can break through at any time.


    The state of mind is complete, and her spiritual consciousness and body have exceeded the level of spiritual power cultivation. The reason why Qixun did not choose to break through directly is that she does not know what will happen if she chooses to break through in this trial tower.


    In the rest hall, after digesting the income from the first five floors, Yu Liuchuan and the two little ones did not come out. Qixun entered the trial gate again and planned to be promoted to the sixth-rank array master.


    The spiritual cultivation of her great master''s pinnacle is completely capable of breaking through the sixth-rank array master.


    And with her solid formation foundation, becoming a sixth-grade formation master is also a matter of course. Qi Xun felt that it was not difficult to pass through the sixth floor.

 Chapter 766： Xiaodouding, goodbye!

    She successfully passed the fifth level. Although she was originally a rank-5 peak formation master, Qixun was still in a bright mood, not to mention that now the sixth-rank is in sight.


    This kind of trial clearance should not be rewarded?


    Or, that kind of pure spiritual power with special effects is the reward?


    Then this trial tower is too stingy, right?


    He also put the Great Dog Dog here as a tool for screening people with fate. It was quite mysterious and grand, but that''s the end?


    Qixun scratched his head after complaining, and said, is it a bit too much for me to think so? This trial tower is indeed a big opportunity.


    People really can''t be greedy. She actually dislikes such a good trial ground?


    Gongyu Xiaoxun, you are floating! Be steadfast!


    took out the food and wine, and ate and drank it, which was a rare relaxation. In fact, she also wanted to wait and see if there were any friends who came out, chatted for a while, and asked about the situation in the other trial gates.


    After all, she still wanted to go to the other gates after the trial at the formation gate.


    As a result, one table of dishes was eaten, and half of the pot of wine was drank, but there was still no one there. As soon as Qi Xun thought that the time difference between this place and the outside world was ten to one, she felt that sitting in the lounge to eat and drink was the biggest waste of her life. You guys are all working hard.


    Isn��t it okay to improve here, reject Xiaodouding��s figure, and go home beautifully, so that no one will laugh at her as a dwarf again?


    Fight, my Sailor Moon!


    neatly put away the empty plate, and put away the remaining half-jug of wine, Qi Xunyi turned his head, and plunged into the formation gate full of vitality.


    Entering the sixth floor, as expected, he was attacked by the sixth-rank serial killing array as before. After the first five times, Qixun was very calm and skilled at this time. While avoiding the attack, he searched for the eye formation of the formation , try to break through.


    Fortunately, her consciousness is strong, and the foundation of the formation has already been consolidated to the extreme, but it took a day for Qi Xun to find the rules of this sixth-rank serial killing formation after being attacked by the formation countless times. Broken the array.


    Next is the illusion formation. With the blessing of the first five illusion formations, her state of mind also shattered the illusion, and the trial tower began to give the task of setting up the formation.


    Qixun did not rush to set up the formation this time, but first familiarized herself with the part about the sixth-grade formation in her original inheritance, and then began to look at the formation path inheritance of the trial tower until she was recited.


    Then, the two inheritances were verified with each other, and after all the knowledge about the sixth-rank array was integrated, the array was started with the array materials given by the trial tower.


    The two inheritances, although there is no difference in the essence of the formation, have different methods for the specific arrangement of the formation, and many basic formations are also different. In comparison, her original formation inheritance, in The general outline is more esoteric and mysterious, and the inheritance of the trial tower is more unique in terms of specific formations, and it is more all-encompassing.


    There are two inheritances that confirm each other and complement each other. Every time Qixun creates a formation, there will be more wonderful ideas. She is not in a hurry to pass the level, and simply uses the advantage of the trial tower without fear of consuming formation materials, and try them one by one. , After her deduction and whimsy, many of the test positions of the trial tower have been changed beyond recognition, but they also have absolutely different functions and functions.


    Every time Qi Xun came up with an idea, she actively tried it out, so that the trial tower originally only had eighty-one seven-tier array requirements. Keep trying.


    Anyway, the array materials given by the trial tower are not real objects, but the data has the properties of various spiritual materials. This array method is a bit like computer modeling, so Qixun can let go of his hands and feet to try. .


    This kind of opportunity is not available in the outside world.


    Really want to release all the formations she imagined. It is estimated that she, the richest man in the Six Realms, has to become a poor ghost, and can''t stand it.


    And here, whether it is a successful attempt or a failed attempt, there is no need to worry about bankruptcy. She is so friendly to someone with such a big brain.


    So the reward after passing the level that she thought about before is really not important at all!


    This is a very suitable place for her to choose!


    That''s not right. If the same is true of the other three doors of the four arts, Danmen, Qimen, and Fumen, then this place, for the master of the four arts, is absolutely impossible to refuse.


    I don''t know if the third sister Lingsu will have a chance to enter here.


    It''s a pity that Qixun was separated from his friends before. If they were all with her, they would be like the body cultivator of Little Fatty, the alchemy master of Sanjie, the sword cultivator of brother Dizi, and the formation cultivator of Senior Brother Lin Ze, wouldn''t it? Will get a big boost?


    Ten to one time ratio. Simple is life. Although it has only been hanging for several decades, Pingbai has gone decades earlier than the monks outside. Isn''t it beautiful enough?


    I hope that the dog eyes of the dog master can be bright and bring in all her friends. After all, the friends are all geniuses, aren''t they?


    Isn''t ?? looking for someone with a predestined relationship? The talent of the sky is not enough to be predestined?


    There is still no news about the eldest brother Fusu and her dear sister Lin, and there are the king and queen concubine, hurry up and get together, great dog, do your best!


    I am addicted to the seven search for a thousand ways to arrange the array, and I can also take time to think about my friends, which is also a true love for my friends.


    She pondered, she really wants to gather all her friends, maybe when you meet in the lounge, you can get a table of mahjong to relax.


    Since I left home, how long has it been since I played mahjong and won my second brother''s money? A little bit of nostalgia.


    She will never admit it, she misses Father Long and Mei Niang.


    Well, I really thought about it, these two bosses didn''t even enter her fantasy world because she believed too much that the two bosses would have a better life without their five cubs. up, is it wonderful?


    Baba Mama, look how much Lu E worships you.


    Seven search, a number of effective arrangements for indulging in various formations, is a full year.


    Of course, it was just over a month outside. She kept a record of the success and failure of each formation. For those who succeeded, she compiled a book of ten thousand formations by herself. After going through all the seventh-rank formations she could think of, the prompt for customs clearance has not yet appeared. , Qi Xun felt that his spiritual power cultivation level was broken.


    Seven Searches: ?


    Before she had time to think about it, she felt that her eyes were dark and bright. She was moved to a place full of stars on the sixth floor of the trial tower, and then the pure spiritual power around her rushed towards her body frantically. .


    Qi Xun knew that he was addicted to the formation of formations, his state of mind cultivation and the sea of ????consciousness were all because of the constant deduction of the battle method, touching the power of the rules, and improving again, so that it was originally the spiritual cultivation of the late master. In order to make progress, before she knew it, she had reached the peak of the Grand Master Realm, but she was addicted to the formation technique and did not suppress it, so she accidentally broke through.


    Then make a breakthrough.


    Great Master Realm, I have been looking forward to you for a long time!


    Xiaodouding, goodbye!

 Chapter 767： Its Christmas

    Qixun didn''t care what kind of land this starry sky land was, but it wasn''t hard to speculate that this was the place where the trial tower was specially designed for the testers in the trial to break through.


    What surprised her was that the spiritual energy here is not only very pure and full of vitality, but also has a more pure star power, even more pure than the star power in the star sand that she got. .


    She felt a little confused at this point. Could it be that the ancient immortal sect was already so rich?


    Xingchensha is such a rare treasure in the outside world, even the big bosses of the Wuzun Martial Saint level are eager to, and it turns out that this place can directly provide trial disciples to advance?


    is too extravagant, and the rich and powerful make people envious and jealous.


    So, how powerful is the Immortal Sect that can use the energy of the stars as a promotion reward?


    But even such a sect is still annihilated in the long river of time. Make her feel sad.


    Nichihiro just got a sense of it, and then concentrated on breaking through.


    When the vitality and the power of the stars poured into the meridians and went straight to the dantian, Qixun ran wildly, hitting the barriers of the great master realm. Fortunately, there were cracks in the barriers, and whether she was spiritual power or Divine Consciousness Sea And the state of mind has accumulated to a level higher than the realm, so the barriers are broken very quickly, there is almost no obstacle to promotion, and the smoothness is unbelievable.


    When all the barriers are broken, the maddening influx of vital energy and the energy of the stars, the meridians are widened, and the spiritual energy and the power of the stars flowing into the dantian are even more massive. , merged with the soul, and slowly, the Nascent Soul took shape, a trumpet real. Gongyu Xiaoxun, sitting above the dantian, like a seven-hundred, cross-legged cultivation.


    When Yuan Ying was formed, Qi Xun breathed a sigh of relief, and finally became a baby successfully.


    However, the entire promotion process is not over, so it is not considered a safe promotion.


    Qixun didn''t dare to relax, after all, the calamity of the heart has arrived.


    Fortunately, when I cleared the level of the previous formation, I experienced five illusions. Of course, this magical illusion is more powerful, and it is not comparable to the illusion of ordinary formations. However, Qixun''s conscious state of mind has no major flaws, and he is not afraid of failing.


    As for the thunder tribulation after the inner demon calamity, she is even less worried.


    Being struck by lightning, I am familiar with this. What''s more, she has a lot of Lei Lingguo in her hand. The big deal is that while being struck by lightning, she nibbles on the fruit.


    When the thunder robbery started and Qixun woke up from the inner magic realm, she was a little puzzled. Is her inner magic robbery over? Could it be that in this trial tower, the way of heaven also brought it to open the back door?


    The so-called Heart Demon Tribulation is that a voice asked her why she cultivated immortals. Why don''t you ask me why I eat?


    Then, there is no then.


    That''s it?


    What is not to open the back door?


    Is this the inner demon calamity that the cultivator fears more than the fear of thunder calamity?


    Qi Xun didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, the thunder calamity is coming, and there is no time for her to continue to complain.


    Honestly, although I get used to being struck by lightning, it still hurts when I get used to it.


    However, the effect of the Heavenly Thunder Tribulation and body quenching when advancing to the rank is not comparable to the Thunder of the Thunder Region. Although it hurts to death, Qixun is still in pain and happy.


    After all, not only does she train her body, but she also cultivates the Divine Lightning Forging Technique. How can she let go of this kind of calamity?


    Fortunately, this time Tiandao looked down on her very much, and it turned out to be the strongest thunder calamity like Zixiao Shenlei, and this time, it was Qijiu Zixiao Shenlei moving, this is not the thunder calamity that a great master should have, this is Jin. The strongest thunder tribulation of the rank Wu Zunjing.


    Qi Xun figured it out, this should be related to her current spirit, state of mind, and even body refinement, which has already broken through the Supreme Martial Sovereign Realm.


    Fortunately, although her spiritual power cultivation base has only broken through to the realm of a great master, but because of her cultivation technique, her spiritual power is so pure that it is unbelievable, so although this thunder calamity is powerful, she can withstand it.


    Sure enough, she was horribly hacked, her body was repaired, damaged and repaired again and again, and even her soul was under the calamity of thunder. .


    Qi Xun was leaning on her long sword. If it wasn''t for the timely arrival of the spiritual rain that the Heavenly Dao gave back, it is estimated that she would have collapsed on the ground early and entered a state of suspended animation.


    While absorbing the spiritual rain, she opened her internal space and inhaled the spiritual rain. Qixun is very sorry that Sister Lin is not here this time. Otherwise, her Qiankun jade gourd will not have to receive another wave of spiritual rain?


    This thing, without her jade gourd, other things can''t be accepted.


    is also the Heavenly Dao Lingyu that she has advanced to the rank. She can take advantage of it and use her own space to receive a wave, and it can be regarded as her own absorption?


    Alas, this time the promotion, let alone Xiaowu can''t cheat and collect a wave, even the little friends, they didn''t even bother.


    After all, this is the spiritual rain after the Seven Nine Zixiao Divine Thunder Tribulation.


    The Spirit Rain after breaking through the Martial Sovereign Realm level does not always have the opportunity to encounter it.


    Failed to get more wool from God, Qixun shook his head and sighed while absorbing the spiritual rain to repair his dilapidated body.


    Oh, these wasted spiritual rain, if the third sister is used to make pills, and the dear sister Lin is used to give birth to spiritual plants, how good are the pills and spiritual fruits she will eat in the future? It''s such a waste, just ask if your heart hurts!


    After the body was completely repaired, the spiritual power in the body was full again, and Qixun was sent back to the sixth floor of the tower by the star space.


    As soon as ?? entered, the formation tower appeared impatiently to choose whether to exit the customs or continue to enter the seventh floor.


    Now close to the cultivation level of the middle stage of the Great Master Realm, the consciousness of Wu Zunjing can actually learn the seventh-rank formation technique.


    But Nanami chose to quit. Although she successfully became a sixth-grade formation master and created nearly a thousand kinds of sixth-grade formations, all of which were top-grade formations, Qixun did not feel that her understanding of the sixth-grade formation path was complete.


    Before advancing to the seventh-rank array master, she has to spend some time to digest the sixth-rank array, and truly integrate the entire sixth-rank array. Seven floors.


    Besides, he has just been promoted to Grandmaster, so he has to stabilize his realm.


    Qixun did not hesitate and chose to leave the customs.


    Unexpectedly, this time, instead of being sent directly back to the rest hall, there was a reward for passing the level.


    In front of her, three rewards were presented. Of course, the rule was that she could only choose one as her reward.


    Qi Xun looked at the formation tower and gave three treasures, a medicinal pill jade bottle, which contained a seventh-grade Yuan Yuan Dan, a seventh-grade array-breaking cone, and a jade slip.


    Qixun is not very interested in revitalizing elixir. She has never used elixir as a supplement in her practice, mainly because she has no shortage of spirit liquid spirit wine and various spirit fruits to improve her spiritual power. It is a sixth-grade formation master, and it is only a matter of time before he is promoted to a seventh-grade formation master. If he can break the seventh-grade formation, he still needs to break the formation cone?


    Therefore, Qixun chose the jade slip without any hesitation.


    Fortunately, the contents of this jade slip did not disappoint her.

 Chapter 768： Jiujiu Soul Armor God Devouring Formation

    This is a jade slip about the formation.


    However, what surprised Qixun to his satisfaction was the formation recorded in this jade slip. It was not an ordinary formation, but a heavenly rank immortal spirit formation. This formation is a formation that acts on the sea of ??divine soul and consciousness, and is constructed in the sea of ??divine consciousness with the power of one''s own divine consciousness, which integrates attack and defense.


    If you can learn this formation, from now on, you will no longer have to worry about attacking and investigating your own sea of ??consciousness against cultivators in two realms higher than yourself. Not only can you prevent other people''s spiritual consciousness from entering your own sea of ??consciousness, this is called nine The Divine Soul Formation of the Extreme Soul Armor Devouring Divine Formation will also attack and even refine the Divine Consciousness that enters her Consciousness Sea.


    What''s even better is that even if you die, this formation can protect your soul from being destroyed, and your soul will not be scattered.


    Don''t even think about searching her soul or something.


    is definitely an excellent life-saving means. Even if he encounters a ghost cultivator who cultivates with his soul, he is not afraid.


    However, the conditions for cultivating this formation are extremely harsh.


    First, it must be an array master who can create the best arrays. Second, there must be a combination of spiritual and body training exercises of the heavenly rank and immortal grade. The spiritual consciousness and physical body must be strong, and at least one level higher than the spiritual power. big realm. Coincidentally, Qixun met these conditions.


    Although ?? is only two or three conditions, it is actually extremely difficult to achieve.


    Not to mention how rare it is for a formation master to be able to set up a top-quality formation, but only to say how rare it is for a cultivator to practice both the Heavenly Rank Immortal Spirit and Body Refinement Techniques, basically preventing anyone from the lower realm from being able to practice. This Jiuji Soul Armor is a possibility.


    There is even more difficult, the cultivation of the body and the strength of the soul are both higher than the cultivation of spiritual power by a large realm. There are very few formation masters who are not delicate and expensive. Basically, they are all small and delicate. It is not bad that the physical body can keep up with the realm of cultivation, and it is almost impossible to be higher than the entire realm.


    A sword cultivator such as Lin Ze, who is not weak, is proficient in formation techniques, and is already a genius that has never been seen in ten thousand years, but even Lin Ze is not so strong that his physical body and soul are higher than his spiritual power.


    Even if the strength of the spiritual sense of the master of the four arts is not bad, there are still many people who can barely achieve this. There is no one who can achieve the nine-pole soul armor-devouring formation. This is the only one, and there is only one Qixun.


    Qixun felt that if he hadn''t just exceeded these harsh conditions, it is estimated that the formation tower would not be on the sixth floor, so he would reward her with this formation.


    Comparatively speaking, what is the seventh rank returning Yuan Dan, and what is the seventh rank breaking formation cone is really weak and violent.


    Fortunately, she is a person who doesn''t really pay attention to foreign things.


    Otherwise, you will miss out on such an awesome formation.


    The formation of the soul, even in her inheritance of formation, there is no existence.


    Not only her inheritance of the formation, but also the inheritance of the tower of the trial tower. She has passed six levels, and she does not have any knowledge about the magic formation.


    It can be seen that this is definitely a good thing!


    Qixun read the introduction to the formation, and was teleported to the rest hall by the formation tower.


    Now is not a good time to study the formation of the soul, she has to stabilize it before advancing to the realm.


    Qixun took the jade into the space, and happily took out the food first, intending to treat his stomach first, before setting the table, taking out the half pot of wine that was not finished last time, and spit out a People.


    Qixun took a closer look and said in surprise, "Brother!"


    Fusu first noticed someone in the rest hall, and immediately raised the alert, but when he heard this voice, he was even more surprised than Qixun: "Xiaoxun!"


    Where can Qixun still care about the food on the table and the wine in his hand, as soon as he put the jug on the table, he got up and rushed over to Fusu, hugging Fusu: "Brother, you are here too, it''s great Now, have you met Xiao Wu?"


    Fusu hugged her sister, rubbed her head fiercely before letting go: "Xiaowu is also here, but she entered the body gate, by the way, have you met your third sister and others? How did you do? Entered here? Wasn''t it also thrown in by that big dog?"


    Okay, the case has been solved, the Great Sage Dog really has the vision, and got her brother and her sister to be fateful people. In this way, Qixun decided that if he had the opportunity to see the Great Sage Dog again, he would definitely give him more delicious food!


    "The third sister entered the Danmen, and Fatty Brother, my nephew, and the Emperor Yuanji have all chosen their own trial towers. By the way, we also met a sword and array cultivator here. Our senior brother is called Lin Ze. Brother Lin Ze is a good person. He has been with us since we met. He is a seventh-rank formation master, and he is also a great master swordsman. He is very powerful. There are a lot of me. We also met the Great Sage Dog and were thrown in by him. By the way, do you have any news about Sister Saint and Brother Saint?"


    "I went out to rest once before, and I saw two people in this rest hall. I also saw Babai and Liuchun. I must have a few younger ones, and they all entered here, don''t worry. Hey, Xiaoxun, your great master Are you out of here? Also, you''ve finally grown up."


    Fu Su looked at Qi Xun who had regained his figure, with a look of relief that we had a daughter in my family.


    "Yes, now and Xiao Wu finally look like twins again."


    Qixun is speechless, although I''m no longer Xiaodouding, I''m gratifying, but... Hey, don''t mention it, she didn''t have time to be happy about her regaining her height, but, brother, what did you use to finally grow up Do you mean to laugh at me after saying this?


    Qixun hummed, but when it came to Xiaowu, Qixun was surprised: "How did Xiaowu enter the body gate?"


    How unthinkable this is. She is a spiritual planter, shouldn''t she choose to enter the Dan door or the Dharma door?


    Although Xiao Wu also practiced the body, he also learned the second brother''s nine-turn Xuan Gong, but there is no need to go into the body door and self-abuse, right?


    Fusu smiled helplessly: "She said that she is a Lingzhi teacher. In the future, in addition to asking Lingzhi to help her, she also has to be strong. It is better to go to the body gate to practice."


    Cultivation matters, even brothers and sisters, can''t interfere with other people''s choices, just like Xiao Wu, the ghost and ghost, she naturally has her reasons for her choice.


    Qixun looked at Fusu and saw that his cultivation level had also broken through to the Great Master Realm. He couldn''t help but feel happy for his elder brother: "Brother, congratulations on your promotion to the Great Master Realm. I feel that your swordsmanship seems to be stronger."


    Fusu smiled and said, "Happy and happy. As for kendo, there is indeed something to gain."


    Qixun took his eldest brother to enjoy the food together, chatting while eating.


    She felt that after she was promoted to the seventh-rank array division, she would also upgrade the Talisman Dao to the seventh-rank. At that time, she would definitely go to the military gate. In the end, cultivation and combat power were the foundation.


    Talismans and Arrays are all assistants. Although she cultivates Talismans and Arrays, she does not plan to use these two to advance to the rank, so the sword technique, which belongs to her own combat power, is the foundation.


    Waiting for her to pass through the gate of soldiers, I hope to have time to go through the gate of mirror again. I always think the mirror door is more interesting.


    Breaking through oneself is actually the hardest. So she has to stay till the end.


    There are still several decades left in this trial tower, so don��t worry.


    The two had a meal and talked about the experience of entering the Xuantianzong ruins. Only then did they know that after Fusu entered, he was thrown into an enchantment, so he could not receive her voice transmission.


    Later, he escaped from the enchantment with a near-death experience, and soon encountered the Great Sage Dog, and was thrown into the trial tower. If Qi Xun hadn''t mentioned it, he wouldn''t have known that this was the Xianmen site of Xuan Tianzong they were looking for.

 Chapter 769： Festival friends

    Qixun still has some regrets. I didn''t have time to explore the Nine Peaks of Xuan Tianzong before, and I don''t know how many treasures I missed.


    Fortunately, she scoured at least one warehouse of the Affairs Hall, and it is not empty into Baoshan.


    Fusu has gained something, and what he got is an extinct spirit grass.


    The enchantment he fell into before was probably because too many people died after the war. In addition, the environment there was special, and it turned out to be an extremely yin place, and a patch of undead grass grew.


    And no one has stepped into it for tens of thousands of years, so there are tens of thousands of immortal grasses, of which almost half are 10,000 years old.


    Nanhiro, who heard the news, drooled with envy.


    Her brother is so lucky! Tens of thousands of undead grass! A grass is a life. The absolute medicine to bring back the dead. Just ask if you accept it!


    "Brother, how much did you harvest?"


    Fusu couldn''t help laughing when she looked at her petty fortune fan: "I''ve picked it for more than a thousand years. But it''s good that you know this kind of thing."


    Qixun nodded quickly, this kind of treasure of heaven and earth that can definitely make Wu Sheng go crazy, only a fool would tell outsiders.


    "By the way, I got nine longevity fruit before. The harvest is not bad. When I passed the sixth-grade array trial level, I also got a formation about the attack and defense of the soul. Unfortunately, I can only cultivate. Wait for me. Think about it in the future, and see if I can help you set up this soul formation in the sea of ????consciousness."


    Fusu couldn''t help feeling happy for Qixun after Qixun explained the effect of the spirit formation.


    Although ?? is precious, there is no shortage of heaven-level exercises in the world, but the cultivation techniques for the sea of ????soul consciousness are extremely rare.


    Ghost Cultivation is the main training of spirits, but the practice of Ghost Cultivation is impossible for a living person to practice. Unless you have the ability to modify the ghost cultivation method to suit the cultivation of living people, but changing the cultivation method is not something ordinary people can do.


    Not only did they have the Divine Lightning Forging Technique, but Xiaoxun also had a Divine Soul Formation to protect them. Such a gain is really not a big deal.


    The two had enough to eat and drink, and Qixun wanted to stabilize her realm, so Fusu decided to protect her.


    After all, no one knows how many people the Great Sage Dog threw into the trial tower. Qixun is not necessarily in danger while practicing in the rest hall.


    But the opportunity to practice in the trial tower is really rare. Qixun didn''t want her eldest brother to waste this rare time for her, so she simply refused.


    "Brother, you just focus on cultivating your own, this opportunity is rare, and you must race against time. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m a sixth-grade formation teacher now, and I set up a sixth-grade formation. The formation is touched, and it is impossible for me to sit in the formation and break the formation. Besides, I am also a great master now, except for Wu Sheng, I am not afraid of others. Thirdly, fighting is strictly prohibited in this rest hall. So brother you Don''t worry. Besides, once the realm is stable, I have to enter the formation gate again, why waste your time, brother?"


    Seeing that Qixun insisted on not wanting him to accompany him, Fusu thought about her level of formation, and she was in the great master state after all, so she really didn''t need to worry too much, she could only give up, was pushed into the military gate by Qixun, and continued to go through the barrier. .


    After Fusu left, Qixun didn''t waste his precious time, and directly set up a rank six defense formation and began to stabilize his cultivation.


    Although she made an accidental breakthrough, the spiritual power of the star space is particularly full of vitality and the power of the stars, and her breakthrough is a matter of course, so even if she breaks through to the middle stage of the great master realm in one fell swoop, her cultivation base is actually very solid, and she has nothing to do with it. It is not vain, so it does not take much time to stabilize the cultivation base.


    But Qixun did not leave the customs early because of this. After he stabilized his realm, he was afraid that one day he would accidentally be promoted to the middle stage of the Great Grandmaster. Qixun not only took out the Xingchen Sand, but also took out the Leizhu, and continued to consolidate his spiritual power. Be sure to keep your cultivation level solid, and leave no space for vain.


    In this way, Qixun stayed in the formation for a month before opening his eyes, closing the formation, and ending his retreat.


    After cleaning himself up, Qixun ate and drank again, but unfortunately, he didn''t meet a friend this time. Just as he was about to enter the formation gate and continue to enter the seventh floor of the formation tower, he did not expect a plush to roll out from the body gate.


    "My trick!"


    Qixun rushed over and hugged Babai in his arms.


    Even though I heard from my eldest brother that I saw her in the lounge, Qixun was still worried. Now that I finally saw it with my own eyes, how could Qixun be unhappy?


    At this time, Babai has become a sixth-order.


    Babai was originally hugged, and was a little stunned, but she felt a familiar atmosphere, and she was lazy, but she didn''t struggle. It was confirmed that it was her family''s Xiaoxun, and Babai snorted twice.


    Qixun asked why there was no news after she entered the ruins. Babai said that she fell into a bamboo forest at that time, and there was a small piece of Xuantian Yuzhu growing there. After she dug some for reserve food, she ate it beautifully. I ate too much and felt a little tired, so I slept. Later, I seemed to have seen a two-headed dog demon, but I didn''t feel any malice in love. Babai didn''t even open his eyes, and was thrown into the dog by the dog. here.


    Shihiro: Okay, this is the style of my family pier. Guess she guessed it right, she really slept like a cat.


    Although they are often separated in Leiyu, but the feeling is completely different from this time. It is the first time that they have been passively separated for such a long time.


    Therefore, not only Qixun was happy, but Babai was lazy, but he was actually happy in his heart. He was even so happy that he distributed a bunch of Xuantian jade bamboo shoots, Xuantian jade bamboo rice, and Xuantian jade bamboo liquid to Qixun.


    Seven Searches: .


    She knows more than anyone how precious her family is about bamboo-related spirits, but she shared it with her generously, and Qixun was moved to tears.


    She has such an important position in her heart, so that she can share her favorite food with her.


    This is not what is true love?


    Qixun hugged Babairou''s whirling neck and moved, "Dun, sister knows that you love me the most. I love you too."


    Babai: .? What serious illness is this? Love it or not, I''m not such a beast!


    Babai waved off Qixun''s hand with a disgusting paw, saving his neck, then turned his **** to Qixun, and snorted twice: "You go through the barrier, don''t interfere with my meal."


    Arriving here, Babai glanced at Qixun suspiciously, is Xiaoxun trying to deceive me a little more?


    Take the bamboo shoots from my Yanjiadun?


    Even if it''s Sister Xiaoxun, it''s absolutely impossible!


    Babai''s startled little black bean''s eyes widened several times. He covered his chest with one hand, and suddenly felt that the Xuantian jade bamboo shoots in his hand didn''t want to.


    ����, Sister Xiaoxun is so greedy, don''t be friends with her recently.


    Qi Xun rolled her eyes, feeling that she was sincere, and decisively entered the gate, she shouldn''t have any sentimental feelings towards this foodie, it''s more self-abuse!

 Chapter 770： Im still afraid that she wont succeed?

    Although my self-esteem was hurt by my favorite friend, it is my favorite after all, right? So Qixun has seen her family in good condition with her own eyes. She has been angry with this little guy countless times, and she is used to it, so she is in a good mood.


    It��s true that Dundun has abused me thousands of times, and I treat Dundun like my first love.


    National treasure halo, black and white plush, who can refuse? Who has the heart to be angry with her? Never!


    Xu is in a good mood, and his mood has been sublimated. After entering the formation gate, he was killed by the attacking and killing formation of the seven-story formation tower. Qixun has always maintained a happy mood.


    I am in a good mood, and naturally everything goes smoothly.


    She was at the peak of her great master''s cultivation in the early stage. She was attacked by the seventh-rank serial killing formation, and she had to find a way to break the formation when resisting the attack of the killing formation. Naturally, she had to suffer a lot. Fortunately, her body is strong enough, and she is already in the Martial Sovereign Realm, so even if she suffered a lot, she was only slightly injured and could withstand it.


    After comprehending the seven-rank serial killing array, Qixun broke the array, and then came the illusion array. Fortunately, her state of mind surpassed her cultivation level, and there was no flaw in her state of mind, so it was not difficult to break through the fantasy state. less beneficial.


    After breaking the magic formation, the formation tower gave the task of setting up the formation.


    After all, it is a seventh-rank formation. After the two inheritances have been thoroughly understood, Qixun also tries and innovates one by one for the seventh-rank array. The comprehension of the rules and the constant deduction of the battle method have improved a lot.


    It''s just that Qi Xun at this time, both physically and mentally, was exhausted to the extreme.


    In this kind of long-term high concentration, almost the whole person''s mind is devoted to the comprehension and deduction of the game, the consumption of people, whether it is physical or mental, has actually reached the point of collapse.


    So he gave a special gift of spiritual energy in the tower. After Qixun recovered his spiritual power, he received the customs clearance reward. When the customs clearance prompt appeared, Qixun didn''t have time to be happy because he got the reward, so he chose to quit.


    After entering the rest area, even though the spiritual power in the body is very abundant due to the supplement of the special spiritual energy with vitality, Qixun still feels physically and mentally exhausted and wants to sleep well.


    She didn''t even know how long it took to clear the seventh floor.


    feels like a very short time. I have been trying to do one thing I am very interested in and solve one problem after another. This experience is actually addictive and crazy, and time loses its meaning, because I can''t feel the disappearance of time at all.


    But she also knew that the formation path was originally the most difficult one among the ten thousand paths, and the requirements for IQ and comprehension were too high. It is not something that can be achieved in a short period of time if you want to become a seventh-grade array master. Therefore, the time she spent on the seventh floor of the tower would definitely not be short.


    I don��t know how the friends have been in this trial tower.


    She doesn''t have the energy to think about this right now, so she doesn''t bother to see if anyone is in the hall, so she plans to throw a platter out, and wants to sleep first.


    As a result, I took out the array plate, and heard someone on the opposite side say: "Baomei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yuanji looked at Qixun in shock. The little girl is now using the real face, no longer the appearance of Xiaodouding. Yuanji is not surprised that the cultivation base has been promoted to the great master realm.


    He was shocked that the little girl who used to be full of vitality and valiant and valiant, now her whole body is like a dehydrated pickle, so thin and skinny.


    If it weren''t for the scary bright eyes, Yuan Ji doubted whether she had gone crazy like this.


    Seeing Yuanji, Qixun smiled and said, "Brother Dizi, it''s been a long time. I''m fine, I''ve been studying the formation on the seventh floor of the formation gate. Catch up with Senior Brother Lin Ze soon. Haha, don''t look at my current appearance, I may be a little frustrated, but it''s okay, just take a nap, you don''t have to worry. Brother Dizi, I''ll go to sleep first, and then talk when I wake up. "


    Yuanji couldn''t help laughing, and felt a little distressed.


    The little girl worked too hard. At a young age, she became a seventh-rank array master, and her cultivation level also advanced to become a grand master. Seriously, who can believe it?


    Regardless of age, the fact that Guangda Grandmaster Realm has become a seventh-rank array master is enough to show how talented the little girl is in the formation path and how powerful her consciousness is.


    Without the consciousness of Martial Sovereign Realm, it is impossible to become a seventh-rank array master.


    And before she entered the trial tower, she was already the top sixth-grade talisman.


    Now that there is a talisman door in the trial tower, then she will become a seventh-grade talisman master, and it is just around the corner!


    Yuan Ji had already rested in the rest hall for two days, and the whole person was adjusted to the best state. People sleep in the lounge?


    "Go and rest, I will protect you outside the formation."


    How precious is the time in the trial tower, Qi Xun has the nerve to waste other people''s time, and hurriedly said: "It''s okay, I will set up a formation, it is estimated that not many people can break my formation, Dizi brother, you are busy with yours, Don''t mind me."


    Yuanji didn''t want to spend any more words, and seeing that she was really exhausted, and looked like she was about to fall asleep, she waved her hand: "I see, you can go to sleep."


    Qixun was afraid of Yuanji''s worries, so she simply didn''t need an array plate. After all, although she was a seventh-rank array master, she had been breaking through the seventh-level array all the time, and she had not had time to make a finished seventh-rank array plate. Spirit, took some formation materials from the storage ring, and arranged a seventh-grade defensive formation at the fastest speed.


    "I set up a top-grade defensive formation of the seventh rank, even Wu Zun can''t break it easily, so you don''t have to worry about me, Brother Dizi, I''ll go to sleep first."


    Yuanji nodded and said softly, "Okay. Go to sleep."


    Qi Xun felt that with the character of Brother Dizi, he would not really leave her alone, so he simply threw a pot of monkey wine and a few food boxes from the storage ring: "Eat food and wine, give it to Brother Dizi. Kill time."


    After ?? finished speaking, he entered the battle, took out a large soft bed, threw himself on it and fell asleep.


    So Nanai didn''t see it either, but there was actually an unfamiliar face in the lounge.


    When the formation was covered up, the strange face said, "That woman is actually a friend of Brother Xi''s brother? I''ve never seen Brother Xi treat a woman so gentle, but today I''m telling my younger brother to see it. ? It''s an affectionate title. It''s a pity that the appearance of that woman, Brother Xi, is not too picky."


    Yuan Ji frowned, but his expression quickly returned to his previous dignified indifference, and only reminded: "That fellow Taoist is young, he has not reached the age of the scorpion, he is still a real child, brother Wang, please leave some words. , not everyone sells the face of the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty. A seventh-rank array master, is Wang Di really trying to provoke? Gu remind you, that fellow Taoist doesn''t look young, but for those who offend her , she''s really not a good-natured person."


    It can be said that Yuanji really understands Qixun.


    It was the young man who Yuanji called Wang''s younger brother. Hearing this, he sneered: "So what, I''m still afraid that she won''t succeed?"

 Chapter 771： Save the way of death

    Yuan Ji opened the food box, poured a glass of monkey wine and took a sip, then glanced at the young man with handsome features but a proud face, and said, "A fourteen-year-old great master, one step away, he will become ninety-nine. The sword repairer of Guiyi Dao, the talisman master who can make the 6th rank superb talisman, the 7th rank supreme formation master, if Wang Brother does not pay attention to it, then the only direct disciple of the Drunken Hou, the sister of the Red Devil King, Wang Brother doesn''t even care about it?"


    The young man immediately changed color.


    Not to mention the fourteen-year-old great master, the sixth-grade talisman master, the seventh-grade formation master, and the sword repairer, which of these three-level identities can be despised? Of course, even so, as the emperor of the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty, he really wasn''t afraid. His subordinates are not without geniuses. But!


    Yes, but! The direct disciple of the Drunken Hou and the sister of the Demon King in Red, these dual identities, coupled with that heaven-defying talent, were the root cause of his shock.


    Now in the world, who doesn''t know that those two are crazy!


    The entire Divine Realm Trials were destroyed by the madness of those two madmen!


    In the current refining realm, who would dare to offend those two!


    The Yuan and Zhou Dynasty were strong, but he really dared not say that it was stronger than the Divine Death Realm.


    There is not one left of the gods and death world, will they care about destroying another emperor of the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty?


    He, the emperor, might be able to pretend to be a coward in front of others, but in front of those two, hehe, if you kill him, they probably won''t even blink an eye.


    Actually, after seeing the photo of the chase order under the Qinglong jungle, he had the idea of ??the brother and sister of the red demon king. If he can win it, it is not that he can''t cut a piece of meat from the red demon king.


    It��s really the wealth in the hands of the red-clothed devil king, and the fact that he can refine a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon is enough to make people lose their minds!


    But now it seems that the girl who looked really inconspicuous just now is not easy to mess with.


    Yuanji didn''t know what he was thinking? Indifferently said: "I have to remind you that her strength has nothing to do with the drunkard and the red-clothed devil. Even if there is no drunken and red-clothed devil, she will not sell the face of the Yuanzhou Dynasty, let alone sell your face. You. Although it is the pinnacle of the great master, you are really not her opponent. I have seen with my own eyes that the pinnacle of the great master she killed is not a hundred, but also dozens. Do you think the death of the world of death was because of the drunken marquis and the red-clothed devil?"


    Having said that, Yuan Ji shook his head. In fact, sometimes he thinks about Qixun, and even he is startled.


    "Who would have thought that the destruction of the Divine Death Realm in the refining realm was only dominated by that girl''s jokes! In the end, the drunken prince and the red-clothed devil, as well as the Wanjie Xiuzhi who was involved in this matter, were just that girl''s thugs. That''s it! What does Brother Wang think of such a person?"


    "Monster."


    Yuanji''s words made the young emperor''s heart skip a beat. Even felt a kind of fear.


    To be an enemy of such a person, even if he is always proud and does not put the world''s heroes in his eyes, at this time, he feels that to be an enemy of such a person is really self-defeating.


    The tragic situation of the Divine Death Realm is in front of you, and it is definitely a blood lesson that all monks in all realms should be vigilant about.


    How can he think about it? Was he so mean before? He even fought the idea of ??hijacking the red-clothed devil''s brother and sister to threaten the red-clothed devil!


    Fortunately, he was just being rude in front of Brother Wang, so the girl probably didn''t hear it. And he has been looking for news about the brother and sister of the red-clothed devil, and only his own people know about it. Otherwise, he should worry about how to apologize now.


    And just now, he didn''t know that the female cultivator of Yamba was the sister of the Demon King in Red.


    In fact, he has never seen the king''s brother treat women in a special way, and the female cultivator''s appearance is really not good-looking, and this king''s brother has never been close to strangers, and he is favored by the father and emperor. Among the brothers, who is I couldn''t get past him, so seeing him was not pleasing to the eye, I couldn''t help but sneer.


    Seeing that this kid is still a little self-aware, Yuanji kindly reminded him: "You think she''s the only one scary? How many brothers and sisters, although the Red Devil King is the strongest in combat, when it comes to talent and mind, which one is shocking? A talented person, not inferior to her at all! But she has a few brothers and sisters, and they have an excellent relationship. There are such a group of brothers and sisters who are destined to ascend the road to the cauldron. It is the way to seek death. From what I know about their brothers and sisters, as long as one person is alive, there is no room for death. The realm of death is the realm of the gods and the hidden world. It is a shame that some people still think Fishing in troubled waters! I don��t know whether to live or die! Brother Wang, although Yuan Zhou is strong, don��t underestimate the heroes of the world. Don��t cause trouble for Yuan Zhou.��


    Yuanji didn��t know Yuan Zhou��s actions in the refining realm?


    Because the strength is no less than that of the top three big worlds, why did the Primordial Zhou trialists do less bullying in the refining realm? Competing for resources is something that must be done when entering the refining realm, so there is nothing wrong with that.


    It is useless to kill too much, not talking about the world, but only talking about the personal path, which is completely useless.


    Now that Shenyin is on the rise, if the Yuanzhou trial people really have no eyes to face Shenyin, Yuanji, as the emperor of Yuanzhou, can you not have a headache?


    And the reason why he said that was because he heard that his subordinates reported some Yuanzhou trial people before, and wanted to take advantage of the fire, hold Qixun brothers and sisters hostage, and get some benefits from the red-clothed demon king.


    They didn''t dare to confront the Red Devil King and the Drunk Hou, but they knew that Qixun and the others were besieging the cultivators in the Qinglong jungle, and after exposing the identity of the Red Devil King''s siblings, they wanted to catch these weak cultivation bases. Threatening the Demon King in Red and cutting flesh from him.


    After all, everyone knows that there are too many treasures on the Demon King in red, and too many people are jealous. You can''t kill the red-clothed devil, but in the refining realm, there is a weakness of the red-clothed devil, and there are brothers and sisters of the Yan family who are not high in cultivation.


    Yuanji laughed angrily at that time.


    This is really the way to die!


    He strongly suppressed those under him who had this idea.


    But the Yuanzhou tester was not just some of his subordinates who had this idea.


    There are even some big world forces in Myriad Realms, as well as some powerhouses in other small and medium worlds, and there are many people who have this idea.


    is his brother, so he may not have had such an idea before.


    After all, among the forces of the younger brother, there are also powerhouses in the Martial Sovereign Realm.


    As for the Martial Saint, don''t think about it. When you reach the realm of Martial Saint, you will not die for an emperor. Even his father, the emperor, can treat him with courtesy.


    But Wu Zun is enough to make many people greedy.


    "Cough, brother Wang, how could I have such thoughts?"


    Even before, he may have had some thoughts, but he knew that the power of the Divine Death Realm in the refining realm actually caused a little girl to be wiped out in a joke. He really didn''t dare to provoke such a means of turning the clouds into the rain.


    What''s even more terrifying is that Brother Xi reminded him that it wasn''t just that girl who was so terrifying, but also brothers and sisters who were so terrifying.


    He is arrogant, but not mindless stupid.


    Seeing that the young man had listened to his words, Yuanji took a sip of wine, then glanced at him, and said lightly: "In this ruin, before entering the trial tower, she killed a seventh-order big demon, the black bear demon. . Seventh-order monsters can be killed, Wu Zunjing, how can they not be killed? Thinking that Wu Zun can take down their brothers and sisters? Oh, what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 772： envy, jealousy, hate

    Chapter 772 Envy, Envy, Hate


    The young man frowned. Even if he knew that his brother Xi Wang was not a liar, the little female cultivator was only at the peak of the early stage of the great master. Did Brother Xi praise the female cultivator too much?


    Killing a Wu Zun is too exaggerated.


    Wuji sneered: "The disciple of Drunken Hou is walking the way of hegemony, how can he not achieve the challenge of leapfrog? Besides, she is a sixth-grade talisman teacher, and also a seventh-grade array teacher. Her battle Strength, how can it be measured by the realm? When you get out of this trial tower, I am afraid that no matter how bad the girl is, she is also the top talisman and formation master of the seventh rank. Even if it is tempered, it is unknown!"


    Ninety-nine returns and one knife are terrifying, you should know just by looking at the reputation of Drunken Hou in Wanjie!


    If anyone really sees that girl as an ordinary great master, then she really doesn''t know how to die.


    The youth''s expression changed again.


    Yuanji sighed inwardly. It is estimated that his brother Wang, whose heart is higher than the sky, may have made some arrangements for the Xiaoxun brothers and sisters before. Fortunately, the Yan family brothers and sisters have been erratic, and they often show people with their disguised appearance, so there is no Opportunity right.


    If it wasn''t for this prince''s arrogance and arrogance, but among his brothers, there are some merits in being a man, and Yuanji would not have reminded him like this.


    After all, he is the son of his father. Even if there are not many opportunities to get along, the love of blood is still a bit on the face of the father who has always been excellent to him.


    Furthermore, he didn''t want to let Yuanzhou and Shenyin have a rift between them. At that point, his previous help to Qixun and others was in vain. Even his friendship with Qixun siblings and others will be affected.


    Yuanji didn��t want to go that far.


    He cherishes his friendship with Qixun siblings and others.


    Furthermore, I''m afraid these Yuan Zhou guys don''t know that Shenyin and Yuanzhou actually have to advance and retreat together when it comes to targeting the realm of death. Involving the survival of this side of the universe, no matter how great the interests are, they must be discarded before the extinction interface. What''s more, is it an advantage to become enemies with the Yan family brothers and sisters?


    is just a position between this deep-level realm. Wu Sheng may also know some inside information, Wu Zun, etc., it is estimated that he does not know, not to mention that he is the king of the great master realm?


    Fortunately, his brother, no matter how proud he is as the emperor of Yuanzhou, he has self-knowledge. He could listen to his persuasion, and Yuan Ji did not hesitate to mention a few words.


    The big refining realm, honestly improve your cultivation base, find cultivation resources, and then find a suitable opponent to improve your strength, isn''t it better than anything else? When waiting for the beast tide, there is time to fight and kill!


    Yuanji wanted to protect Qixun, and after he had said what he had to say, his younger brother seemed to have listened to what he said, so Yuanji waved his hand: "If you have a good rest, go through the barrier yourself."


    The subtext of ?? is, it��s okay to leave, don��t slap me.


    This king''s younger brother is named Zhou Shiming. When Emperor Wu Zhou gave this son a king, it was very convenient, and he directly used his name as the title, and he was named the king of Mingjun.


    Although it was an easy move, Zhou Shiming was also overjoyed, the sun and the moon are bright, this title is not bad, it is simply too good! In fact, it can be seen from this that Emperor Yuan Zhou was quite satisfied with this son, and he was definitely the favored one among the princes.


    is only incomparable with Yuanji, the real eldest son of the first emperor.


    Yuanji''s polar character is much higher than his Ming character.


    This is also the reason why Prince Ming always likes to say something sour every time he sees Yuanji, as long as it is not in front of Emperor Yuanzhou.


    However, because he is still favored by the emperor, he knows something that others don''t know. As for the situation of No.1 in the emperor''s son, Yuanji is naturally more than others. It''s unlucky, so No matter how sour he is, he will not be within ten meters of Yuanji''s body.


    Even if the two brothers talked before, the Duke of Ming Dynasty did not come to Yuanji''s side.


    Fortunately, Yuanji was used to staying far away from others, so he didn''t care about it, but he was impatient to say too much.


    Don''t look at this guy as cheap, but the fear of him is also obvious.


    How could the Duke of Ming County not see his brother''s dislike of him? He couldn''t help rolling his eyes, feeling a little aggrieved.


    Heh, he is so disgusted by his own younger brother, and he is gentle and amiable to the little girl. There are so many princesses in Dazhou, and I have never seen you be gentle and amiable to any princess. The little girl calls you brother emperor, you Is he really his brother?


    I am your own brother!


    Different treatment, don''t be too obvious!


    Fortunately, this grievance, he can only endure it, who made the brothers just meet and nod their heads?


    Ming Jun Wang said with a sullen face: "Brother Wang, my brother has only left for a long time, not much earlier than your fairy sister, and also needs to rest. Why don''t brother Wang also protect the law for me? This way I can focus on rest, early Go through the gate."


    Yuanji: ?


    Yuanji glanced at the Duke of Ming Jun, is this kid seriously ill?


    It was just sour before, but now it''s yin and yang weird, so let me protect you!


    Yuanji glanced at him, but he didn''t see how big his brother''s face was, so he took a few more glances.


    Yuanji''s disdainful eyes were too obvious, the Duke of Ming County couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Wang, what have you been doing to me?"


    Yuanji said lightly: "I''m looking at Brother Wang, whether your face has grown bigger. But it didn''t."


    King of Ming County:


    Is this still his noble, indifferent, arrogant brother Xi Wang who never speaks easily? Could it be that he was taken away?


    The Duke of Ming Dynasty almost shouted, "Where is the evildoer, return my brother to me."


    However, this kind of words can only be shouted by the villain in the heart, and his deity can never shout like this.


    But, to be honest, this kind of brother is a lot more popular than the old brother who was not in the eyes of everyone. Anyway, he looked like a living person.


    Although Prince Ming is sour on his eldest brother, he is a little envious and jealous, but the two have no hatred. In fact, his brother seems to be living in another world, and he can only be able to do it during the festival of the dynasty at the end of the year. Seeing each other from a distance, there is no other intersection with all their brothers. In the past, he even had very few opportunities to speak bitterly to him, less than once a year on average!


    Therefore, although he is a little envious and jealous of his father''s favor, there is no more thoughts.


    I met him in the lounge before, and he just bowed and said hello from a distance.


    If it wasn''t for Qixun who came over to talk to Yuanji, the relationship between the two was obviously unusual, and he wouldn''t speak.


    In fact, the Duke of Ming Jun said so much to the previous Yuanji Emperor, and he was a little bit overjoyed in his heart.


    He dared to swear that this prince said more to him today than he said to all his brothers combined. It may be that the father, the king and the elder brother may not have said so many aspects.


    Although it was a warning to him, he could still feel that Brother Wang was really doing his best for him.


    What does this prove? It proves that Brother Wang looks indifferent, but in his heart he still regards him as a brother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： your pride

    Chapter 773 Where is your pride?


    Duke Ming rubbed his fingers secretly, thinking about how to use this brotherhood to get some benefits.


    If the royal father knew, and the elder brother treated him differently, his status in the royal father��s heart would have to be improved by a few steps.


    The Duke of Ming Jun decided that after returning home, he would have a good talk with Emperor Zhou of Yuan Dynasty. He and his brother Wang had experienced together in the refining realm. He must have been happy when his father heard this. a matter?


    He has been interested in a spiritual vein controlled by the royal family for a long time. He must have asked for it at that time, and the royal father will not refuse it in the face of the king and brother.


    You must know that he is the only emperor in the entire royal family who has friendship with this brother!


    In view of this, the Duke of Ming decided to be generous and forgot about Yuanji''s big-faced words just now.


    Alas, I really didn''t expect that his brother was actually a brother with poisonous tongue skills. Compared to the old brother who had a cold face and didn''t look like a living person, he was actually a little cute.


    The Duke of Ming County gave Yuanji a bright smile.


    Yuanji: .


    This kid is really seriously ill.


    The most terrible thing is that the guy who used to regard himself as a beast of a flood and was far away from him now sits directly opposite him.


    Yuanji wanted to move his small coffee table with food and wine away from him.


    But the emperor''s upbringing made him sit upright without even changing his expression.


    "Brother Wang, the food that the fairy sister gave you, I have never seen my brother. I think it is the specialty of the fairy''s hometown, right? Brother Wang, won''t you invite your brother to taste it?"


    Yuanji glanced at him, he wasn''t even stingy with food.


    Seeing that Yuanji didn''t talk to him, Duke Ming just took his acquiescence, took out his chopsticks, took out the wine glass, and took a sip with the chopsticks, his eyes lit up: "Brother Wang, is that fairy also proficient in cooking? Art? This delicacy is full of color, fragrance, and deliciousness. Even the royal chefs in our imperial palaces are only so skilled. Even my younger brother doesn��t know all of these ingredients. Could it be a special product of Shenyin Realm? I didn��t expect Shenyin There are such delicious things in such a desolate little world like the world."


    In fact, the so-called monks do not pay attention to appetite, not because the monks really don��t like food, but because of the lack of good chefs.


    There are very few people who can enter the Dao as a spiritual chef, so the number of spiritual chefs in the world is very rare. After a monk reaches a certain level, he does not need to use food to maintain the energy required by the body. It doesn''t matter if you eat or not, then eating the original The survival function becomes an additional function of the experience. If eating can''t bring a pleasant feeling, naturally, you can''t eat without eating.


    Of course, except for those who need a lot of spiritual food to improve their body, such as body repair.


    The purpose of physical training and eating is not to be happy, but only a way to practice. Therefore, taste is second, and naturally it will not be devoted to improving the taste of food. The key is to improve, but you may not have the talent to be a chef. You say please someone else? Poor ghosts don''t have that power.


    Yes, most of the body repairs and sword repairs are poor ghosts. Jian Xiu is poor because he only has the sword in his heart, does not pay attention to external things, and fights a lot. Most of his only income is spent on healing and improving the level of the sword of life.


    Physical cultivation is poor, because resting cultivation requires a lot of heaven, earth and earth to strengthen the physical body. Even in the mortal world, there is still a saying that the poor are rich in martial arts.


    Therefore, the poor ghost body training that needs to be eaten is not eligible to enjoy. Because of poverty, it is of course impossible to turn the only spiritual stone into improving the taste of food.


    As for Taoist cultivation, people basically don��t eat it, for fear that impurities in the food will affect cultivation.


    This is the reason why the food world of Wanjie is deserted. Otherwise, the master of the spiritual chef will not be famous in the world, there is no way, it is too rare, so it is especially precious.


    Even a strong man like the Great Sage Qiubeard, who wants to eat a meal made by Jue Jue himself, has to prepare his own rare ingredients and wait outside the door.


    Even the emperor of the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty was not very knowledgeable about food. He tasted the food that Qixun gave to Yuanji to pass the time, and he was naturally amazed.


    Yuanji was helpless. The Duke of Ming Dynasty was actually a relatively talented one among the emperors. Otherwise, he would not have been selected by the refining realm. Therefore, among his many brothers, Yuanji still had some understanding of the Duke of Ming.


    It''s just that he never imagined that this guy would turn into a thick-skinned face after saying sour words and being angry.


    How to say he is also the eldest son, people call him a prince, he can''t even eat, and he is too stingy to share.


    What is irritating is that this kid not only ate, but also poured a glass of wine on his own. After tasting a breath, his expression turned out to be the same: "Spiritual food is still like this, and spirit wine is naturally not bad. We also have a lot of spirit wine in Yuanzhou, my brother and I have tasted a lot of them, and even the father and emperor gave them a gift. I have given my brother a jar of Qionghua wine, the most famous spirit wine in Yuan Zhou, but compared to this jug of wine that the fairy sister gave to my brother, there is a world of difference."


    Yuanji thinks this guy talks a lot, isn''t he usually arrogant? I''ve never seen him talk like this before at the New Year''s Eve.


    "This is monkey wine, which is far from ordinary spirit wine."


    This time, Prince Ming was really surprised: "The legendary monkey wine? No, brother Wang, isn''t that Shenyin Realm the worst small world? That fairy sister, how could there be such a good thing? Even casually, he gave Brother Wang a pot? Ah, Brother Wang, don��t get me wrong, I��m not saying that Brother Wang doesn��t deserve a pot of good wine.��


    Yuanji''s face turned black.


    Prince Ming''s heart was all on the wine, so where would he pay attention to Yuanji''s face, and continued to babble: "I mean, how precious is monkey wine, it is said that the effect of nourishing spirit is even far greater than that of spirit liquid, not only can it be replenished Spiritual power can also nourish the body and strengthen the soul. That fairy sister is too generous to the king. Brother Wang, tell me, where did the fairy sister get these wines? Otherwise, I will use the natural materials. Earth treasure, trade with her? Or if she doesn''t have much, why don''t we ask where she got it, and let''s get some?"


    Yuanji was laughed at by this kid, but his chatter didn''t affect him pouring wine glass after glass.


    "This is the wine brewed by the Red Devil King."


    It turned out to be brewed by the Red Devil? Such a arrogant guy, can still make wine? Why am I a little disbelieving? Ming Jun Wang was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you say that Shenyin Realm is a small world with extremely poor resources? Spiritual wine of this level requires high-quality spirits. Where did he get so many high-quality spirits?"


    Yuanji glanced at Ming Jun Wang.


    Duke Ming felt that Brother Xi''s look was a look that he could experience on his own.


    Ming Jun Wang then realized: "Understood, I will say, where the red-clothed devil goes to grab it. Besides, he is in the Qinglong jungle, and he has a lot of fun. How can there be no shortage of various places in the Qinglong jungle and other places? Spirit fruit. Not to mention the fact that he picked it himself, there were a lot of great monks robbed. How could someone from the realm of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng not have some high-level spirit fruit in their hands. Alas, it��s a pity, such a spirit wine , it must not be possible to brew too much, and my younger brother probably has no way to change it back to honor the father and emperor."


    Yuanji thought, this kid''s analysis is strange and reasonable. If I hadn''t known that this wine was actually brewed by Baomei, I would have almost believed your analysis.


    The reason why he said it was made by the red-clothed devil is because he didn''t want this kid to pester Qi Xun.


    Yuanji didn''t say anything. As for the spirit wine that was filial to the Yuan and Zhou emperors, he naturally kept it.


    Qixun had traded spirit wine with him before, and he had also given him two jars. Therefore, there is more than one jar of wine in his storage ring.


    But he doesn''t have to tell this kid about the monkey wine in his hand.


    After the food on the table was finished and the wine in the pot was exhausted, Yuanji sent the boy to adjust his breath.


    Qixun woke up after two days and two nights of sleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： little sweet brother

    Qi Xun, who felt that she hadn''t slept so comfortably in a long time, woke up, stretched her waist in a refreshing way, moved her limbs a bit, gave herself a post-surgery cleaning, and changed into a dry robe. Looking outside the formation, Yuanji was meditating not far away, and he closed the formation.


    Feeling the movement, Yuan Ji opened his eyes, saw Qi Xun, saw that she looked good, smiled and nodded.


    Qi Xun sighed that whenever he saw the noble Tsinghua look of the emperor''s brother, he felt seductive. He took out two sofas and a table in a good mood, and greeted Yuanji to sit down.


    took out another table of food, and then brought out a jar of wine: "Brother Dizi, thank you for protecting the law for me. Please drink."


    has been highly focused on the study of the matchup, and Nanhiro decided to relax.


    In this rest hall, there is no scenery to admire, and people can��t get out, so they can only comfort their souls with food and wine.


    And drinking is meant to relax.


    Yuanji smiled: "It''s not just for Baomei to protect the law, I just have to rest for a few days."


    Qixun only poured two glasses of wine, pushed a glass to Yuanji, and felt someone approaching.


    looked up and didn''t know each other, only then did he realize that the people who were thrown into this trial tower by the dog were not all of his own people, but other people entered the ruins and were selected by the dog.


    Because they didn''t know each other, Qixun didn''t plan to answer.


    I don''t want that person, but he has a bright smile on his face, revealing two small dimples, he is still a little sweet brother.


    Brother Xiaotian said to Qixun: "Sister Fairy, I am the younger brother of Brother Xi Wang, dear. You can call me brother Ming Wang."


    Seven Searches: .


    Her name is Brother Yuanji Emperor. She was teasing at first, but she got used to it, so she kept calling it that way. But you, a person I don''t even know, call you brother like you?


    Qixun said politely: "It turned out to be His Royal Highness Prince Ming."


    The Prince of Mingjun waved his hand familiarly: "You don''t need to be polite, Sister Fairy. What''s your name, Your Highness? You have many births. Besides, Sister Fairy is not a citizen of our Yuanzhou world, so you don''t need to call your Highness secretly, just like the name Brother Wang. I''ll be fine. I just wanted to say hello when Sister Fairy went out of the customs. I don''t want Sister Fairy to have activated the formation, so I can only wait until now, but I''m rude. Sister Fairy doesn''t mind asking me to share some delicious food, right?"


    Qi Xun: I never imagined that this one of hers would one day be called a fairy.


    Being called like that, she wanted to say that she would mind but she was too embarrassed to say so.


    Besides, we don��t know each other well. As for before, then I didn''t find someone like you in the hall, did I?


    Yuanji was helpless and could only say: "Sorry."


    Has such a younger brother, he also feels quite ashamed.


    Shihiro: . Okay.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Ming doesn''t dislike these poor food."


    Qixun politely took out the single-seater sofa and asked someone to sit down.


    After sitting on this soft and comfortable sofa, King Ming still felt a little magical about this sofa.


    "Why do you care? The food that Sister Fairy gave to Brother Wang last time, I have tasted it, and it was extremely delicious. I didn''t expect that Sister Fairy is not only beautiful, but also has such a powerful cooking skill."


    Qixun smiled and said: "Under Gongyu Qixun, your Highness can call me a friend of Gongyu Daoist."


    What fairy sister, it sounds weird.


    The Duke of Ming County laughed: "I heard Brother Wang call you Baomei just now, so I''ll call you Baomei just like Brother Wang. I hope Baomei doesn''t mind."


    Qixun is helpless to such a sweet little brother.


    No wonder Emperor Yuanji also looked helpless, probably because he couldn''t do anything about him.


    Ming Jun Wang was enthusiastically boasting about Qixun. For someone like him, who came from a royal family, no matter how arrogant, in fact, dealing with interpersonal relationships can be said to be easy to grasp, so he sat beside Qixun and Yuanji, eating and drinking, It is more comfortable than Qixun and Yuanji.


    After chatting for a while, Nanhiro let go. In addition, the Duke of Ming Dynasty intends to make friends, and it is also harmonious.


    Actually, Duke Ming was quite puzzled, didn''t he say that his brother Xi Wang was a guy who was possessed by bad luck? Anyone who gets close to him will be unlucky.


    But after eating and drinking for a long time, nothing bad happened.


    The little anxiety in his heart was gone.


    It seems that in the future, I still have to find opportunities to get in touch with this brother and maintain a good brotherly relationship. In this way, he can get more benefits from his father.


    And when I got in touch, I found that his brother, although he still doesn''t talk much, doesn''t seem to be as indifferent as he used to think.


    Since it��s just a casual chat, it��s natural to talk about the ruins of Xuan Tianzong outside.


    Qixun could hear that this Duke Ming didn''t seem to know that the Xuantianzong ruins were outside. Obviously, Yuanji didn''t mention it to him. Therefore, Qi Xun did not say anything.


    But after listening to this chattering little prince talking a lot, I know that Prince Ming didn''t have the opportunity to explore the ruins much, so he entered the trial tower.


    He didn''t even see the face of the Great Sage Gou at all. He only knew that he was on his way, and he was inexplicably thrown into this space by an irresistible force, and then saw the only building palace, Naturally, come in and check it out.


    It turned out that he couldn''t get out again. Just stay here to get through.


    However, the two subordinates who were with him were not able to enter here.


    Seven search for the heart, it turns out that the dog is not thrown in by anyone.


    After eating and drinking, Yuanji saw that Qixun didn''t need his Dharma protector anymore, so he decided to enter the military tower and continue to go through the barrier.


    Nanhiro also doesn''t want to waste this precious time.


    The Duke of Ming had already rested a long time ago. He was just curious about Qixun, so he stayed for two more days, and naturally he would not waste time in the rest hall.


    On the other hand, before breaking through the barrier, he proposed to Qixun that he wanted to trade some spirit wine.


    For the sake of Yuanji, who had already entered the military gate, Qixun could not refuse.


    Actually, although she made a lot of monkey wine, her second brother and master had promised a lot of them to let several other great sages, such as the great sage Qiubeard and others, help them to deal with the gods. She has to keep some of it to pay the bill.


    In addition to what he kept at home, and what he usually consumes, this kind of spirit wine of the same grade, it really feels like it is not enough.


    Qixun could only reply: "You can only trade one altar with His Royal Highness Prince Ming, about ten pounds."


    Being able to have ten pounds is already an unexpected joy. After all, it is monkey wine, a legendary existence.


    Later, he divided it into two altars, one altar for himself, and the other altar to honor his father and emperor.


    "I don''t know what treasure sister Bao wants to change?"


    This kind of thing, if you take spiritual stones and ordinary spiritual objects, people will not be willing to exchange them. It can only be something of the heaven and earth treasure level.


    No matter what the Duke of Ming Dynasty is, he is also the emperor of a dynasty, so he doesn''t want to take advantage of Qixun.

 Chapter 775： The festival asks whether it is arrogant or not

    Qixun said with a smile: "If it is the best material to make a flying boat, or high-level elixir and fruit, top-grade, top-grade attribute spirit stones, etc., all are fine."


    When Duke Ming heard that, the trading conditions were lower than he had imagined, and he thought, this guy is not greedy, so he simply took out a few treasures: "Baomei sees which ones you need, choose them yourself. ."


    Qi Xun saw that there was actually a 10,000-year-old soul-returning grass, which was the main medicine for refining the nine-turn soul-returning pill, and the age was enough for medicine, so he directly chose this soul-returning grass.


    The value of this soul-returning grass was enough to be worth a jar of wine, so Qixun asked Ming Jun Wang to put away everything else.


    The transaction is completed, and we say goodbye in two clicks.


    The King of Ming County chose the mirror gate.


    Qixun went to the Fumen.


    It''s time to raise her Talisman to the realm of a seventh-rank Talisman.


    The ?? talisman gate also starts from the first floor. The foundation of Qixun Talisman is more solid than that of the formation. There is no way. Compared with the formation, the magic is more flexible and practical at some times, especially in sudden battles.


    After ?? Qixun entered the refining realm, he walked all the way. It seemed easy and simple, but in fact, the danger was always there, so the time spent on Talisman Dao was much more than that of Formation Dao.


    This is also the reason why her Talisman Dao realm is higher than that of Formation Dao realm.


    Originally, Qi Xun thought that the first to sixth floors of the Futa would pass quickly, but what she did not expect was that in the inheritance of the Futa, many of them were very interesting to her, but she had never contacted it before. s things.


    Although it is not much different from the basic principles of the Talisman inheritance that she has learned before, it is just that in her original inheritance, the outline and leadership are more mysterious, especially those involving combat, which are of the same rank compared to the inheritance of the Talisman The power is stronger, but in terms of type, it cannot be compared with the one in the Talisman''s inheritance.


    This inheritance has more branches.


    Especially on the first floor, there are actually many magic talismans that can be used in the mortal world.


    Of course, what surprised her the most was that on the third floor, she saw a kind of magical inheritance called talisman. It can''t really compare to the power of my full blow. A low-grade weapon can save 30% of its attack power, a medium-grade weapon can save 50%, a high-grade weapon can save 70%, and a top-grade weapon can save 80% or even 90%.


    However, because the attack of the military talisman is entirely the spiritual energy of the talisman maker himself, after this talisman is made, it is mostly used by the talisman maker himself. Even if it is a gift, it is a very trusted and close person. Otherwise, someone else would use such a weapon to do bad things, and it would be unclear.


    Therefore, such a talisman is actually a bit tasteless.


    After all, most talismans are not proficient in spells, and their combat power is relatively weak, and the military talismans made are a weakened version of the original magic attack power.


    But in fact, for most talisman masters, the success rate of high-grade talismans can be 60-70%, which is very powerful, and those who can make top-quality talismans are one in ten thousand.


    Such as Qixun, not only can they make the best talismans, but the success rate of the best talismans is almost 100%. From ancient times to the present, one hand can count them.


    So this kind of soldier talisman may be tasteless to other talismans, but it is different for Qixun.


    She was originally a sword cultivator who could challenge the extremes, and her combat power was extremely strong. Even though she never used spells to fight, it didn''t mean that her spells couldn''t be used. In fact, the Five Elements spells she practiced were equally powerful. For a period of time, she specialized in the basic spells of the Five Elements.


    In addition, other swordsmen can make sword talismans. Of course, that kind of seal is just a seal on their own sword energy, which is not the same as this kind of soldier talisman. After the magic weapon talisman, I was thinking about how to make the sword qi weapon talisman.


    If she succeeds, then she will be able to form an army by herself.


    Although it can''t be compared with the second brother''s plucking hairy monkeys, the power of the second brother''s little monkey hairy army can''t compare with his deity. It would be good to have half the combat power. If the trumpet brother Monkey is also as good as the monkey brother, he will not be able to tolerate him that day.


    Although the number of her sword and soldier talisman cannot be compared with her monkey brother, and it is not so convenient and fast, it is superior to the power of the best sword and soldier talisman.


    However, is it easy to think of this?


    She was not in a hurry to pass the level, so Qixun and the Fu Tower were exhausted on the third floor. Unfortunately, she kept trying and kept failing, making Qixun feel bald, but instead of feeling frustrated, she became more and more excited.


    The spirit of squatting through the laboratory seems to be engraved in the bones, the mountain is there, and the process of climbing is the most addictive.


    After thinking of various ways, she took countless paths. After two months of failure, Qixun did not continue. She began to meditate, visualize the original scriptures in the sea of ????knowledge, comprehend the law of the sword, and manifest the law of the sword. In the end, even in the sea of ????consciousness, this law is summarized and engraved with runes.


    This kind of attempt directly in the sea of ????knowledge, every time you fail, it is a damage to the sea of ????knowledge. Fortunately, she has a lot of treasures that have been injured in the sea of ????knowledge. If Xingguo, almost every time she tries, she will eat a particles.


    And her sea of ??consciousness, because she has been cultivating the magic of divine thunder and forging, is already very powerful. This kind of injury will not cause her sea of ??consciousness to collapse. .


    This process of comprehension, induction, and representation of the law is the process of understanding and mastering the Tao. Qixun sits on the third floor of the Talisman and maintains the posture of enlightenment. Except for throwing the star fruit entrance, he has not seen it for almost a year. moved.


    One year after ??, Qixun finally succeeded in depicting the meaning of the sword in the sea of ??consciousness in the form of regular runes.


    At the moment when the talisman was formed, various mysterious patterns appeared in her sea of ??consciousness, combined and differentiated. The talismans scattered like stars, and finally landed on the wall of the sea of ????knowledge and disappeared. Expanded enough to double the size.


    The Nascent Soul on his dantian seemed to be covered with a layer of golden light, and the little Nascent Soul''s facial features were more vivid, as if he was suddenly psyched.


    It''s just that she is ignorant of this at this time.


    The special spiritual power of the ?? Trial Tower frantically rushed towards Shichihiro, who was sitting cross-legged.


    At this time, Qi Xun was ignorant and immersed in the mystery of the newly created rune. Only when the barrier belonging to the middle stage of the Great Grandmaster in his body shattered, did Qi Xun get out of that mysterious feeling. Was awakened and found that he was actually breaking through the promotion.


    Fortunately, there is no lightning calamity in this kind of small promotion, and it was not moved by the trial tower to the starry sky space where the calamity was transcended when it broke through to the great master state last time.


    Qixun hurriedly guided the spiritual energy to circulate and refine in her body. After she successfully made a breakthrough and completed a large Zhoutian, Qixun stopped cultivating. She looked inside and was surprised to find that her sea of ??consciousness had expanded by a factor of two. , Knowing the sea wall is also stronger.


    It''s a pity that she is busy entering the Talisman, and she has not had time to try the Jiu Ji Soul Armor God Devouring Formation. Otherwise, her current sea of ??consciousness, it is estimated that Wu Sheng will suffer a big loss by attacking her sea of ??consciousness with divine consciousness. .


    And her current consciousness has also reached the late stage of Wu Zunjing. Although there is still a little distance from the peak of Wu Zun''s spiritual consciousness, it is enough to surprise Qi Xun.


    Unexpectedly, the comprehension of a sword and soldier talisman actually made her divine sense directly break through two small realms from the early stage of Wu Zun!


    Surprised, he glanced at Yuan Ying and found that Yuan Ying was more solid and vivid, which proved that her spirit had also improved a lot.


    Qixun didn''t want to be immersed in the surprise of breakthrough at this time, but eagerly began to try and make the swordsman amulet with the law of swordsmanship that she realized from the original scriptures.


    This time, although he has failed many times, it is obviously different from the previous failures that he did not touch. This time it was only a failure caused by the incompatibility of the three elements of mind, spirit, and rune.


    Every time he failed, Qixun would stop and summarize the reasons for his failure. After trying for more than ten days, Qixun finally succeeded in drawing a low-quality sword and soldier talisman.


    Qixun excitedly stood up and danced a few times before regaining his composure and continuing to make talismans.


    The lower-grade talisman succeeded, so is the middle-grade talisman, the upper-grade talisman, and the super-grade talisman still far?


    Later, she can bring her trumpets and fight together.


    Oneself, countless trumpets in the back, with a wave of the arm, where to hit the feeling, ask whether to pull the wind or not! Niubi is not Niubi!

 Chapter 776： see you again, sweetie

    Qixun could not wait to draw a real sword and soldier talisman immediately to test its power. However, the opportunity for no-cost talismans in the talisman tower is rare, and these three levels still have to be overcome.


    She can only draw low-grade sword and soldier talismans. She has to improve her level directly to the best here, and then complete all the other tests of the level, pass the third level, and then go out to draw the real talisman.


    Nichihiro used to love the Tao of Talismans, and he was very enthusiastic about drawing talismans, but it was different from the current state where he was completely devoted to it.


    She didn''t even care about consolidating the mid-term cultivation base of the grand master who was just a little advanced and the spiritual consciousness of the late stage of Wu Zun, so she took the virtual materials given by the Talisman with her mind and continued to make the sword and soldier amulet.


    Although ?? is only a virtual drawing, the movement of her spiritual power, consciousness, and soul is real when she draws the amulet. This process is actually a kind of stabilization for her cultivation.


    Qixun himself didn''t know how much time passed and how much virtual material was used before he upgraded the Sword and Soldier Talisman to the level of 100% perfect Talisman.


    It was not until he had drawn more than 100 pictures that he had not failed a single one.


    However, at this time, she also felt an extreme exhaustion.


    After a short rest, Qixun began to complete other tests on the third floor. He planned to complete it early, and went to the rest hall early to draw a real sword and soldier talisman.


    What makes her happy is not only her 100% success rate, but also the fact that the swords and soldiers that she has successfully drawn have even reached the ninth level of her current swordsmanship combat power. It is almost the ceiling level that soldiers can reach.


    After completing all the test talismans on the third floor, and all of them were handed in with top-quality talismans, it was a perfect pass. After the prompt message appeared at the level, Qixun decided to quit first.


    Being teleported back to the resting hall, Qixun glanced at him and found out that little sweet brother, His Royal Highness Duke Mingjun, whom he had met last time, was not far from little sweet brother, but was a very beautiful female cultivator, but Qixun did not know him. .


    Qixun greeted the Prince of Ming Dynasty in a very good mood. After all, he is also the younger brother of the emperor''s elder brother. Last time, we had dinner and drinking together again, so we still have to say hello.


    "Hey, sweetie, are you there too?"


    King Ming: ?


    What the heck is Little Sweet?


    Seeing Qixun''s pale look hollowed out by the color of wine, but walking towards him with a look of joy, if Duke Ming hadn''t known that this was the trial tower, this guy was just teleported out of the level, and he was almost there. I thought she came out of some brothel.


    Tsk, this is no better than the last time I saw it.


    The key is that, with her respectful face now, with such a brilliant smile, classmate Wang Shiming of Mingjun really feels fluffy in her heart.


    "Uh, Baomei, who are you?"


    Qixun originally wanted to sleep first, but now that she met someone she knew, she couldn''t help but want to share her joy, so she didn''t say a word, and sat down opposite the Duke of Ming, and took it naturally. He took a coffee table, then took the food and wine, and said happily: "Of course, I succeeded in breaking through the barrier, and I came out to rest. I didn''t expect to meet His Royal Highness Prince Ming."


    Qixun deliberately put emphasis on the four characters of His Royal Highness Prince Ming.


    As for Little Sweet, I''m sorry, that was just her slip of the tongue!


    Duke Ming is speechless, don''t think I forgot that the person you just called was Little Sweet, I didn''t know that your little Sweet was calling me! After all, the person you are walking towards is me, and the person you are sitting on is also opposite me.


    Just as she didn''t know whether to be angry or to congratulate her on successfully passing the level, she heard the beautiful female cultivator not far away burst out laughing.


    Originally, Duke Ming snorted. Although he was angry, he endured it for the sake of the pot of wine on the table.


    Can be laughed at by the female cultivator in the distance, and Brother Sweetie suddenly turned into a little hedgehog. To the female cultivator who couldn''t hold back her laughter, she said, "You little sparrow, what are you laughing at!"


    The female cultivator who was called a little sparrow by the Prince of Ming Dynasty, her smiling face immediately changed color, and she gritted her teeth and said, "You are the little sparrow! You are still a little sweet! Don''t think that you are the emperor''s son, you can talk nonsense! Luan is not afraid of you!"


    Qixun was stunned. The two were sitting so far apart that she thought they didn''t know each other, but she didn''t expect that they not only knew each other, but also had hatred.


    But with Xiao Tiantian''s statement, Qixun glanced at Duke Ming with a guilty conscience. Although he couldn''t tell he was Xiao Tiantian with his angry expression now, she still remembered the two little pear vortexes he laughed at last time. That''s really sweet, sweetie is very suitable.


    But the two quarreled, maybe the reason was that they called others Mingjun Wang Xiaotian.


    After Qi Xun felt guilty for a while, he thought that it was his own cauldron, and he still had to put out the fire, so he quickly pulled up: "Ah, His Royal Highness Prince Ming, and this beautiful fairy sister, the anger hurts the body and the fire burns people, such a good day. Why don''t we drink wine and share food with beautiful scenery?"


    The beautiful female cultivator said disdainfully, "How could the people from Yunze Palace in Yuan Zhou care about spirit wine?"


    Yunze Palace was already famous in the Yuan and Zhou dynasties for its abundance of flower dew spirit wine. She may be short of everything, but definitely not lack of flower dew nectar and spirit wine.


    Ming Jun Wang was also disdainful: "What if Yunze Palace''s spirit wine is famous? It can''t compare to monkey wine! Baomei, since she is not lucky enough to consume your monkey wine, why do you waste such a good wine? Some people , it just doesn''t fit!"


    Qi Xun was thinking that this fight was not a success. How could he think that the girl who had her eyebrows upside down and looked contemptuous heard the monkey wine, and without saying a word, rushed in front of her and the Prince of Ming Dynasty. Before he could hide his ears, he grabbed the pot of wine on the small table.


    She opened the lid of the jug, took a sniff and took another sip, and then her eyes were bright like the blazing sun, staring at Qixun: "It turned out to be really monkey wine! The legendary monkey wine! This taste, this taste , This spiritual energy is exactly the same as the monkey wine in the records! Sister Fairy, can I trade some with you? I will trade with you the best flower dew, nectar and spirit wine from our Yunze Palace. You just ask for the price! "


    Qixun scratched his head, wasn''t he arguing? The change was so fast that she was caught off guard: "Uh, this is okay, right?"


    As she said that, she looked at Duke Ming for help. What kind of flower dew and nectar sounded good, but she had no idea how to change it and what price to pay. But little sweet brother should know very well.


    The Duke of Ming County was deeply annoyed by Yunluan''s mockery of him before, and it would be a long story to talk about the hatred of the two of them.


    I didn''t want to help, but Yunze''s flower dew nectar and spirit wine are indeed good things, and just now Yun Luan actually said that he would use Yunze Palace''s best flower dew nectar and spirit wine to trade. These things are sold every year. There are very few in the palace, and naturally it is especially precious.


    He saw Qi Xun''s heartbeat again, so he could only hum: "At least ten jars of flower dew, five jars of nectar, and five jars of spirit wine, exchange for a jar of monkey wine!"


    Before Qixun said anything, Yunluan immediately said: "Okay! Let''s trade at this price!"


    said, staring at Qixun eagerly, for fear that Qixun would not agree.


    Seven Searches: Let��s do it.

 Chapter 777： comfort

    Nanami suspected that if she didn''t agree, the beautiful girl would cry to her immediately.


    So, switch things up.


    Left and right people are not robbing.


    She was also very interested in what kind of flower dew and nectar the girl proudly mentioned.


    The girl was so excited that she couldn''t bear to put down the jug in her hand. Holding the jug, she began to check how much flower dew, nectar and spirit wine she had available for trading.


    "I would like to exchange twenty jars of monkey wine, is that possible?"


    Seven Searches: .


    is not impossible.


    But twenty jars of monkey wine, she was really reluctant, mainly because the wine in her hand had a place to go.


    Brother Monkey promised to give the remuneration to several great sages, as well as the annual offering to the old turtle in the East Sea, as well as his brothers and sisters to share, as well as the filial piety of the master, to the dragon father and the beautiful mother. The ones left, and the ones that the friends will give away when they part ways in the future, the demand is not small.


    Furthermore, the longer the age of wine, the better. Every time she brews it, a certain amount is fixed, and it is to be buried under the spiritual soil of the space to be treasured. This part really cannot be moved.


    She has to cherish every altar.


    Qixun hesitated, and when she saw the beautiful girl staring at her, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    But if he agrees, he can''t help but say that there is a Duke Ming next to him. When this little sweet brother traded with her, she only traded with them for one jar.


    Qi Xun could only avoid looking at this beautiful sister''s staring eyes, and ruthlessly refused: "Sorry, I really don''t have much monkey wine here, at most."


    Before he finished speaking, Yunluan hurriedly said: "Fifteen altars, how about fifteen altars?"


    Qixun: She originally wanted to talk about two altars.


    "That, five altars at most. No more."


    Seeing Qixun''s firmness, there was no room for manoeuvre, Yunluan could only sigh regretfully, for fear of her repentance, he took out a pile of flower dew, nectar and spirit wine, and sent it to Qixun with his spirit power.


    Qixun had to take out five jars of monkey wine and deliver it to others.


    Comparing the two compartments, Qi Xun felt that the price was too high.


    After all, the jars used by people are all made of Lingyu. And the jar in which she filled the wine was a peasant earthen jar. It was as gray as a pickle jar. Compared with other people''s bright and transparent Lingyu jars, it was obvious that this grade was superior.


    She was wondering if she would have to change to a taller looking jar to hold wine in the future.


    Alas, this packaging is very important at any time.


    The Duke of Ming had seen this jar. After all, the jar of monkey wine he got at that time was also packed in such a nasty jar.


    But this was the first time I saw Yunluan. Seeing those five gray pickle jars, I couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of my mouth. After exhausting all his strength, he refrained from changing the packaging of the five jars of wine on the spot.


    Qixun coughed, and Yunluan filled the five jars of monkey wine into the storage ring full of resentment.


    Qi Xun said: "If Sister Fairy wants to keep this wine, she should store it in a place with a strong wood aura, preferably buried in the spiritual soil with a strong wood aura."


    Yunluan was not satisfied with the wine jar, but he was in a very good mood when he got the five jars of monkey wine. Hearing Qixun''s reminder, he hurriedly said, "Thank you little fairy sister."


    Qixun also wanted to taste the taste of this new flower dew nectar and other people''s spirit wine, and after a transaction, it was considered acquaintance, so he invited the beautiful lady to eat and drink together.


    Although he hated the Duke of Ming who was sitting beside the small table, Yunluan still agreed.


    Speaking of which, this time the transaction was possible thanks to the help of Duke Ming''s bid, so Qixun would agree.


    So even if he hated Duke Ming, Yunluan brought his own futon and sat on the side of the small coffee table. He didn''t give Ming Jun Wang another look.


    Duke Ming looked at her and snorted. He snorted at Qixun again: "I trade with you, you are only willing to trade one altar, but you trade five altars with her, what''s the reason?"


    Qixun was also embarrassed, she knew that the Duke of Ming Dynasty would have an opinion on this.


    Qi Xun could only smile awkwardly and politely: "Haha, isn''t that, isn''t this young lady beautiful? The hero is saddened by the beauty pass, and I can''t bear it. I reject the beautiful sister too much. Your Highness is also a hero, so why not? Can we understand each other?"


    King Ming: If it wasn''t for a girl, I would have thought it was a **** embryo. Also a hero!


    He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Yunluan listened, hehe smiled, and Qi Xun became more and more pleasing to the eye: "Sister really has eyes, but you are also very beautiful."


    The two little beauties complimented each other in business, and the Duke of Ming almost vomited when they heard it.


    After blowing, Yun Luan also glanced at Ming Jun Wang and said: "There are not many people who have vision and dare to tell the truth, such as younger sister. There are blind people in the world, and I don''t know what is really beautiful. These false appearances confuse people, don��t know people clearly, and are still complacent.��


    Prince Ming didn''t know that this stinky girl was mocking him, so he naturally refused to let it go: "Oh, Baomei, don''t you know that there are some people in this world who are arrogant and jealous, you mustn''t be given to them by such people. Broken."


    Seven seeks the forehead, here it is again.


    Her eyes turned on the two of them, and she felt that the two of them must have some stories to tell. She immediately started to gossip and planned to eat a melon and give them a chance to talk: "I see His Royal Highness and Sister Fairy is a good person, could there be some misunderstanding between the two of you? If so, why don''t you take advantage of today''s food and wine, and talk about it?"


    This time, the two of them said in unison: "There is no misunderstanding, he (she) is just a blind villain!"


    It seems that the two people''s evaluation and understanding of each other are very consistent.


    Qixun greeted the two of them to eat and drink, but he took out the seeds and put on a posture that he would like to listen to him for a long time: "Tell me, I think it is a misunderstanding."


    Ming Jun Wang is a little sweet brother, and he is not willing to mention it.


    Yun Luan couldn''t help but said: "Oh, there is nothing to say, I am the chief elder sister of Yunze Palace, he is the emperor of the dynasty, and the dynasty intends to marry Yunze Palace, so it will naturally choose me as the chief disciple. .


    And the candidate of the emperor and son from the dynasty is him.


    I didn''t want to have this marriage, but the responsibility of the teacher was on me, and it was difficult to refuse, so I agreed. But he is good. He has someone he likes and is unwilling to marry. The emperor who went by himself said that, but he didn''t say it. He brought his little green plum to disgust me. During the elite disciple hero meeting, in front of so many people, he slandered me and bullied his sweetheart.


    chi, I bullied her? She deserves it too! A third-grade little martial artist who can only cry and cry. Xiao Jiaohua, who can be pressed to death with a single finger, will I bully her?


    This blind guy will believe it, and spend a lot of money for his Xiaojiao, and come to trouble me! Made me a joke in everyone''s eyes! I have never lost someone so big in my life! "


    Qixun looked at Duke Ming in surprise. Although you can''t listen to one person''s words, if it''s true, I didn''t expect that little sweet brother is still such a man.


    Qi Xun comforted Yun Luan without hesitation: "Well, don''t be too angry, if in fact you didn''t bully that little Qingmei, His Highness, he just made a mistake that most men make. This anger is not worth it."


    She also wanted to comfort this beautiful lady very carefully, but she is really not good at comforting people.


    Yunluan asked curiously, "A mistake that most men make?"


    Qixun nodded: "Yes, the weaker a woman is, the more she loves her weapon, the more she likes it. When pear blossoms bring rain, everything is right. As for the truth? That doesn''t matter!"

 Chapter 778： May all lovers in the world be married

    Yunluan sneered: "How is this wrong? It''s just stupid."


    Qixun looked at her in surprise: "Swearing without exposing someone''s shortcomings, hitting someone without slapping their face, I know what I know, how bad it is to say it!"


    The Duke of Ming was run on by two people, and Xiao Tian became a little puffer fish because of his anger.


    In the matter that he and Yunluan almost became Taoist partners, he was certainly wrong and believed in others, but the little green plum in Yunluan''s mouth really had nothing to do with him, just a cousin of his mother''s family. , He was entrusted by his mother concubine and took care of him a few times.


    Of course, we have indeed met since childhood, but other than that, there is really nothing else.


    He was misled by others at first, and then he listened to the one-sided words of the little cousin and embarrassed Yunluan in public. Of course he was wrong, but he later apologized. It was Yunluan who kept targeting him.


    How could he have the patience to coax people after being slapped so many times? Furthermore, he coaxed her and apologized to her, not to be her Taoist companion, but to feel that he was really sorry for her in that matter.


    He is a dignified emperor, and he is still a favored emperor, don''t you want to lose face?


    He also has a temper!


    Because of Qixun''s smooth hair, Yunluan looked at Qixun very pleasing to the eye, and was comforted, and Qixun was deeply comforted.


    But seeing that little sweet brother is fried again, Qixun thinks that she should eat melons and not forget the melon farmers. This is a manifestation of high moral character, so she decides to appease little sweet brother again, although it will affect the melons she eats. quality, but be kind.


    Qixun hurriedly said to the two of them in a Wanwan accent: "Sister Fairy, I actually think His Royal Highness Prince Ming is also very good."


    Yunluan disagreed very much, but looking at Qixun''s face, she didn''t say anything, just hummed: "Oh, I didn''t see it."


    Qi Xun looked sincere and affirmed: "My father said that if you know your mistakes, you can correct them. The good is great. His Royal Highness Ming Wang can recognize his mistakes and apologized to Sister Fairy many times, which shows his human nature, which is extremely rare. King Guoming is a good person. His Royal Highness King Xi will not lie.


    My father also said that those who know their own mistakes, can admit it frankly, and take responsibility for it are the real heroes. His Royal Highness Duke Ming did not avoid his own mistakes, and apologized for it, instead of escaping blindly, and even blaming the fault on the fairy sister, isn''t this a beautiful virtue? "


    (His Majesty the First Emperor: No, I didn''t say that.)


    Yunluan was stunned when he heard it, and he couldn''t help but nodded: "Thinking about it makes some sense. Well, your father is right."


    Duke Ming''s face turned red when he was praised.


    In his decades of life, he has been praised too many times because of his status as an emperor, and he almost lived in the praise of others, but only this time Qixun''s praise made him a little blush.


    His face was slightly red, and he waved his hand and said, "That. I''m not as good as you said. If I did something wrong, I apologize, isn''t it right?"


    Qi Xun''s eyes were full of admiration. Looking at him, he said more sincerely: "Your Highness thinks that something ordinary is done to others, but it''s not like that. Some people do something wrong, and they will always find the reason in others, absolutely not. I will feel that I am wrong. His Highness is the emperor of the dynasty, and he is really humble. I have seen some playboys in our Daxia act arrogantly. There was once the second son of the prince''s family who wanted to rob me to be a maid. Woolen cloth."


    Both of them looked at her in disbelief. Yun Luan didn''t know Qi Xun''s identity. Thinking of her young age, she was already a great master and a genius selected by the refining realm. Then she would never be in this world. It will be an unknown character.


    Such a genius, even the big sect is rushing for it, but someone would want to rob her to be a maid, is it not a serious illness? No matter how powerful, is it?


    Ming Jun Wang is directly shocked, the younger sister of the red-clothed devil, the sixth-grade talisman master, the seventh-grade formation master, the great master under the age of fourteen, the chief disciple of the Drunken Monkey Holy Venerable, the only descendant of the mantle, walks the hengba sword Dao Dao Xiu, someone actually wanted to rob her as a maid?


    This is more than a serious illness, I am afraid that the brain was taken away by the placenta, right?


    The Duke of Ming was unbelievable and very curious: "Then what?"


    Qi Xun sighed: "Of course, they were beaten up by their own parents who almost didn''t recognize them, and they were sent to the yamen to be locked up. Alas, I really hope this kind of thing will happen more times, after all, compensation will be made. Enough to make a fortune.��


    Their family was really poor at that time, and the compensation was a huge sum of money.


    Yunluan didn''t know Qixun''s identity, but Duke Ming knew, and immediately thought, the reason why the red-clothed devil loves to fight against robbery has finally found the source.


    The purpose of co-authoring others to reveal their wealth is to attract people to robbery, and then come to counter robbery, so as to achieve the purpose of making a fortune.


    learnt!


    is that the actual operation is not easy, and the strength cannot reach that rank. In addition, it seems that his identity as an emperor is also a hindrance, and he cannot afford to lose that person.


    Thinking of this, little sweet brother unexpectedly gave birth to some melancholy.


    Qixun saw that the two were no longer entangled in the quarrel, and clapped his hands: "Haha, the misunderstanding is cleared up, everyone will be good friends in the future, come and celebrate our acquaintance."


    said and poured wine for both of them: "Cheers."


    Ming Jun Wang and Yun Luan saw that she was very happy, so they were too embarrassed to argue again, so they had to drink the glass of wine awkwardly. Fortunately, when everyone chatted, they forgot their previous unhappiness for a while, and found that the other party seemed to be really A good person is inevitably a little embarrassed by the childishness of the past, and decides to be a friend in the future.


    After Yunluan found out that Qixun was actually the younger sister of the Demon King in Red, he became even more enthusiastic. Only then did Qixun realize that this beautiful young lady was actually a little fan of her dear Monkey Brother.


    The Duke of Ming also wondered, Qixun was clearly a sixth-grade talisman master, why did he only pass three levels for so long.


    Qixun smiled and said: "I want to pass the level perfectly, and it will take a longer time. In addition, in the three-level level, I found some interesting charms, which are different from my rune inheritance, so it took more time."


    The Duke of Ming and Yunluan knew that the Thunderbolt Talisman she had used was powerful and offered to buy some from her. However, Qixun did not agree: "No hurry, I will trade with you when I become a seventh-grade talisman and make a seventh-grade talisman."


    In fact, she doesn''t have a high-grade talisman at all. As for Jipin Talisman, after all, these two are just two new friends, and Qixun won''t take it lightly.


    The three of them chatted happily, but Qixun was really tired and had enough to eat and drink. Qixun said goodbye to the two of them and entered the formation to rest.


    The remaining two were without Qixun to adjust the atmosphere in the middle, but they were still a little embarrassed for a while, but fortunately there was no more tension than before.


    Thinking that the other person is actually not bad, although the feeling of harmony is lost without Qi Xun, and I am embarrassed to talk any more, but I still politely say goodbye, as if escaping, and enter the trial door.


    Qixun looked at the two figures who were almost fleeing in the formation, shook his head and laughed.


    Alas, sure enough, no matter how high the status is, in the final analysis, it is also a human being. Emperor Yiguo and Senior Sister Yigong, aside from their identities, also have the spirit and youthfulness of young people.


    Having said that, do these two have an emotional entanglement?


    If so, this is the second pair she has gotten in the refining realm. Well, the last couple was the Son and the Saint.


    I am a single dog in my family. I guess I will not be able to eat it in my life. It seems that it is not bad to eat some other people''s candy?


    The seminary is too long, so I have to find something beautiful.


    May the lovers get married.


    What, you say they may not have lovers? It does not matter! The important thing is nibbling!


    Qi Xun showed his aunt''s smile, and when the two figures disappeared from the door, he fell on the bed and fell asleep with a little drunkenness.

 Chapter 779： Festival through the ages

    Just fell asleep like this, and it��s not that Qixun has a big heart. The main reason is that she can create a rank seven formation now. When an ordinary Martial Saint comes, it won��t be broken with a single blow, and it will always give her time to react.


    Furthermore, Suzaku Yuanhuo is still on her body, although she doesn''t use it normally, but it''s still okay to stay alert.


    The little guy has spirituality. Although he can''t speak, it is enough to remind her of the danger.


    The key is that the little guy has not been subdued by her. She is at most someone''s temporary landlord, and is not restricted by her cultivation, so she can fully release her original power.


    As the source of all fire, the original fire is terrifying, even if it is faced by a Martial Saint, he will have to peel off his skin if he does not die.


    Of course, when the little guy is dealing with high-level overhauls such as Wu Sheng who have already understood the law, he must use the source, which is also harmful to it, which is not conducive to growth. It is quite troublesome to make up for the lost source of fire.


    This is also the reason why Qixun is afraid to use it easily. If it is revealed that she has Suzaku''s original fire, it is likely to be more troublesome than if she owns the divine beast.


    Qixun has been discussing with the little guy whether he can be attached to other parts of her, don''t stay on her forehead all the time, there is a vermilion bird pattern between his eyebrows, it''s beautiful, but it''s dangerous.


    As a result, the little guy couldn''t resist, as if there was a feng shui treasure in her skull. It''s also frustrating.


    has made her now have to wear a forehead wipe as a decoration when she sees people. Don''t say it, it''s pretty cool.


    After sleeping for a day and a night, Qixun woke up full of energy. After cleaning himself up, he checked the rest hall, and there was no one else except her. Qi Xun didn''t come out, but took out a set of tools for making talismans, and began to make swordsman talismans with a calm concentration.


    This is the reason why she did not continue to break through the Talisman Tower level.


    After all, in the talisman, the third-grade sword and soldier talisman has been skillfully drawn. Compared with the perfection of the virtual materials given by the talisman, the real talisman paper pens and talismans have some unique characteristics of the maker. There are advantages and disadvantages.


    When actually making a talisman, it will inevitably be restricted by materials, and the success rate must be limited at the beginning.


    But after drawing a few sheets and understanding the properties of the materials used, the yield started to improve. Very quickly draw the success symbol.


    After drawing a hundred top-grade talismans, and none of them failed, the top-grade level of the third-grade sword and soldier talisman was truly achieved.


    Qixun continued to draw the Fourth Grade Sword and Soldier Talisman. It was not until she reached the sixth rank and reached her current actual cultivation level. Such a sixth-rank top-grade sword and soldier talisman already possessed the actual combat power of a great master sword cultivator, and could be used to spread out as a younger brother, and Qi Xun did not finish writing.


    However, Qixun was not in a hurry to continue to pass the level, but after taking a rest and recovering his spiritual power, he continued to make the sixth-grade sword and soldier amulet.


    She knows very well that when the trial tower is over and thrown out, she is likely to face the beast tide of refining. Be prepared.


    Although it was only a few years outside, it was the time of war when the beast swarms attacked, but in the trial tower, there were still decades.


    She passed through the tower, and because of the research on the sword and soldier talisman, she spent a lot of time. In total, it has been about five years in the trial tower.


    The remaining decades are enough for her to prepare.


    Her current cultivation base is already a great master, so there is no need to rush to improve her realm, so the time can be used as much as possible to make array plates and charms in addition to breaking through the barriers.


    As for swordsmanship, I can''t take care of it for now, but she is already a sixth-grade talisman, and it won''t take too much time to break into the Talisman Tower. When her talisman also steps on the seventh-grade, she will be able to make the seventh-grade best talisman. After reaching the level, the next thing she wants to break through is the military tower. At that time, it will not be too late to improve her swordsmanship.


    No matter how anxious she is now, it is of no use. Her swordsmanship has reached a bottle of strength. Although it is far from the real nine-nine, the swordsmanship has become a domain, and one sword can break all methods. It is only one step away, but this step is a qualitative change. , the difficulty is no less than that of becoming an immortal.


    Thinking back then, when her master was in the great master state, she practiced nine nines and one sword. She couldn''t be worse than her master, right?


    When people accept apprentices, isn''t it just a picture of the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves, and one wave is stronger than the other?


    Masters in the realm of self-cultivation accept apprentices, not for the sake of old age and death. If they really want to do this, 90% of the masters will cry to death.


    In fact, many apprentices are not as old as their masters.


    Fortunately, most of the masters have more than one apprentice. If a master is lucky, he will always meet one or two good apprentices. , can still live longer than Master. In addition to his expectations for Houlang, it is also a comforting thing for the master who also points to his disciples for the elderly.


    Qixun is still a little ambitious, wanting to be a back wave who slaps the front wave to death on the beach.


    Even if he can''t beat the front wave of his master, is it possible for the master and the apprentice to wave together side by side? It''s a master-student story.


    Otherwise, even if she can afford to lose her own face, she cannot afford to lose her master''s face.


    Her master, the drunken monkey of the madman of the world, the only disciple he has accepted, must not be too bad!


    Therefore, she must be in the realm of the great master, and she must practice nine out of nine swords, one sword will become a domain, and one sword will break through ten thousand methods. Later, she will go to the battlefield in the outer domain and ascend to the spiritual world. At that time, she will take his master, Xiaoao Jianghu, to fly with him.


    Master is too powerful, but any apprentice who wants a face can''t be under too much pressure. So Qixun Scroll is very powerful and very hard.


    Because of fighting, time is especially precious.


    The time ratio of the trial tower is ten to one, and Qixun is not willing to waste it. She put all her heart into making the sword and soldier amulet.


    Unfortunately, it is not an easy task to make a sword and soldier talisman. With her strong spiritual power and strong consciousness, and her meticulous grasp of spiritual power and soul, she can only make five or six pieces a day.


    It took ?? three months to draw 500 top-grade sixth-grade sword and soldier talismans, and Qixun was almost useless.


    Put five hundred pieces of the sixth-grade best sword and soldier talisman into the storage ring, Qixun lay down on the couch, and decided to take a nap and relax.


    With the last three months of making talismans, in addition to recovering her spiritual power, she could feel that her spiritual power cultivation base and soul were both stabilized to the extreme, and her consciousness had also improved. It is moving towards the peak of Wu Zun''s spiritual consciousness.


    In fact, during the time she was making the talismans, there were also two testers she did not know in the rest hall. When people saw that she didn''t go through the barrier, they placed the magic talismans on the rest hall, and they felt that she behaved like this. , was completely wasting a precious opportunity, and also laughed a few words.


    Because he didn''t know him, Qixun ignored him.


    As a result, as soon as she woke up, she heard that the guy who laughed at her last time appeared in the rest hall again, probably because she saw her sleeping soundly here before, and she despised her. When she woke up, she finally couldn''t help it and called her directly: "Hey, where did you come from? How did you get selected by the trial tower?"


    Qi Xun decided to show him a foolish one. He tilted his head and asked innocently, "What is the Trial Tower? Is a fool going to be imprisoned here? Hey, Ugly, you are also being held because you are a fool. Are you imprisoned here? But I''m not a fool, my father praised me as a genius. The bad guy must be the wrong person. Do you know who the bad guy put us here? I''m looking for him, I''m going home !"


    The guy who was called "ugly" by the fake fool: Oh, mother, there is actually a fool who entered the refining realm and also entered the trial tower! Damn, this is an ancient anecdote!

 Chapter 780： Festival my brother is too weird

    , no, the point is, why call me "ugly"? I am a beautiful man facing the wind in Yushu, and I am a big man with a jade face. How can I be ugly?


    "Ugly" felt that he had to talk to the little fool about his appearance.


    Qixun didn''t have the time to talk nonsense with him, so he snorted arrogantly on his neck, then put away the array, entered the talisman gate, and continued to break through the barrier.


    "Ugly" who stretched out Erkang''s hand felt that the whole person was not good, it was like punching into a pile of cotton. Why do people disappear? You must know that I am in our Great Cang Realm, and that is the existence of the famous handsome Juejue universe!


    Sure enough, he is a fool, he doesn''t even have a basic aesthetic! If you are called ugly by a little fool, ask you if you are angry? So angry!


    Also, that fool actually entered the rune gate?


    Well, although he doesn''t know whether the refining realm and the trial tower will choose fools to test, but after Qixun''s appearance just now, he can see that the cultivation base of others is already in the middle stage of the great master, not worse than him, and he is also It''s only in the middle stage of being promoted to Grandmaster.


    The point is, that little fool doesn''t look very old.


    In addition, the fool who entered the door is the talisman. If he can learn the four arts, he cannot be a real fool. There are four arts in the formation of pills and talismans. In terms of difficulty, the formation method is the first, followed by the Dao of Talismans. If you want to achieve something in these two ways, first of all, your understanding must not be poor. Poor understanding, I''m afraid even getting started is difficult.


    Could it be that little idiot who went to the talisman gate just for fun? Actually don''t know anything?


    That''s not right, the array she used before, if he didn''t miss it, it was a seventh-rank array.


    Today, the ceiling of the Way of the Four Arts in the Ten Thousand Realms is only Grade 8, and the Pill Talisman Formation that exceeds Grade 8 must be the treasures of each family, handed down from the ancestors.


    Therefore, the seventh-rank array plate is also a rare good thing in today''s Myriad Realms.


    At the moment when Martial Saint is easily not born, it can be said that even in the big world, it is rare to be able to block Wu Zun''s seventh-rank array. The mountain protection formations of many small and medium sects may not necessarily reach the seventh rank.


    "Ugly" scratching his head, I really don''t understand that little fool, if he is stupid, how did he enter the refining realm, and how did he get picked by the trial tower? If she wasn''t stupid, why did she go to sleep in the trial tower?


    Tsk, it doesn''t matter whether that little fool is stupid or not, he is definitely sick!


    Who has nothing to do to go to the trial tower where the ratio of ten to one time ratio is 10:1, while making talismans and sleeping? Perhaps the entire cultivator has only such a chance to enter such a place of opportunity.


    Isn''t it fragrant to break through the level?


    Qixun didn''t know the madness of this dear friend to her, and he forgot this little episode as soon as he entered the Talisman.


    She was called a idiot with a genius brain, and she fought back against the ugly, handsome guy. Both sides ignored the facts.


    She didn''t suffer, of course, she didn''t have to waste her brain hard drive capacity.


    She still hurry up to pass the level, become a seventh-grade talisman, and then go back to the rest hall as soon as possible, use the time in the rest hall, and then use the reward she got in the tower last time. .


    After finishing this, she had to continue to break through the remaining doors.


    As for whether to enter the military gate first, the body gate or the mirror gate first, we will talk about it later.


    However, her body-refinement cultivation has already surpassed her spiritual power cultivation, so she is not in a hurry.


    Although she really wants to try to break through the mirror door, but with her current understanding of the mirror door, she has improved her own strength and works to the extreme, and then going to the mirror door is not a waste of the magic of the mirror door. Place.


    Forget it, let��s talk about it when we finish the Talisman Tower.


    Shihiro once again devoted himself to the trial of the Talisman.


    She forgot about the ugly in a blink of an eye, but the ugly and handsome guy took her to heart because of the feeling of aggrieved.


    It took two days in the hall to restore the whole person to the peak state. When he was about to continue to pass the level, he found that in the rest hall, there was another person who exited the level and entered the hall to rest and adjust.


    Ugly took a closer look, and the whole person was very pleasantly surprised: "Junior brother, you have also entered the refining realm? And you were selected by the trial tower like me? I knew that my junior brother is not ordinary! Everyone used to say that you are stupid. , that is jealousy! Junior brother, although you are a little fatter, your facial features are a little more ordinary, and your brain is not a little bright, you can''t say you are stupid, right?"


    Little Fatty was originally happy to see his senior brother, but when he heard this, he wanted to beat him up.


    He just has a bad life. With such an old ancestor and such a master, it is already very difficult for him to be a student, but God just won''t let him go. Senior brother, senior brother is so unreliable!


    When this guy doesn''t open his mouth, he is definitely a beautiful man that is rarely seen in the world, but when he opens his mouth, people can''t wait to put a sack on him.


    This guy can grow up safely, thanks to his silliness, but his strength. Among the peers, there are almost no rivals.


    Little Fatty Feng Fugui is very suspicious. The reason why this guy has always maintained a leader in cultivation among his peers and is strong in combat is because he actually fully understands that if he can''t fight, he can only end up being beaten to death by others.


    Little Fatty wanted to kill him too.


    Why he''s fat, he''s ordinary, he''s not smart, is this what a senior brother should say?


    Little Fatty decided that when he returned, the treasures he obtained in the refining realm would be distributed to everyone, his own senior brother, he would at most give him a low-grade spirit stone, no more! After all, he''s really stupid!


    The little fat man resisted the urge to beat people, and said with a smile, "Yes, I am fat, I am ordinary, and my brain is not very bright. I can even enter the refining realm with my senior brother, really. What a coincidence."


    In the end, this guy didn''t know that he had offended his dear junior brother, and he still looked condescending: "Although what you said is the truth, you don''t need to be too arrogant, junior brother, after all, I saw it two days ago. This is not as good as yours. You are just a little bit out of your mind, and that is still a little fool.


    Speaking of which, isn��t this Refinement Realm and Trial Tower a little too picky? Really anyone can pull in. Even the little fools in the world are now considered geniuses? Junior Brother, let me tell you, that little fool is not only stupid, she is also irritating! "


    Ugly is not in a hurry to get through the barrier, and pulls the little fat man to a bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, the more he listens, the more strange his face, why is his senior brother talking about the person, the dress, the style, it seems that he probably knows it. ?


    If it was the person he guessed, it would be unreasonable to be angry, not surprising.


    The senior brother who finally said it was cool, looked at the distorted expression of the little fat man, and was very surprised: "Junior brother, what is your expression? Are you also angry that the little fool called me ugly? It''s not necessary, after all, people are fools. , Aesthetic vision or something, you can''t force it. I''m not angry anymore. Junior brother, you don''t have to be angry, my cultivator should be more open-minded."


    The little fat man stroked his forehead.


    His senior brother is really indescribable.


    No wonder Master always said that the other senior brothers are nothing more, but this senior brother, let him take care of some senior brothers in the future. Master is very worried that if the luck of this guy is ruined by his mouth one day, he will be killed in some corner.


    Look at the Master''s face, he endures!

 Chapter 781： why torture me

    The little fat man said with a toothache: "Senior brother, if I guessed correctly, the little fool you mentioned, your junior brother and I may know her. She should be one of my friends."


    Senior Brother ?? looked at his Junior Brother with a sympathetic look on his face, sigh, Junior Brother is actually quite good, but it doesn''t quite fit the aesthetics of the current cultivation world, so he doesn''t have any friends, and now he''s even reduced to being friends with little fools.


    is also my own senior brother, and I don��t care enough for him. Brother and sister probably wish to have a friendship.


    Brother ?? said softly: "Brother, did you not care enough for you in the past? In the future, brother will spend more time on you. But the great Dao is solitary, in fact, brother, you don''t have to care too much about friendship."


    fatty:?


    Seeing the little fat man so puzzled, the senior brother was also puzzled.


    Could it not be friendship? Could it be that this fat, lovable junior brother from his family fell in love with that little fool?


    Yes, Junior Brother didn''t have any female nun friends before, that little fool, she was a nun.


    Moreover, if you think about it carefully, in good conscience, although that little girl may be a fool, she has to say that she is still very beautiful. A beautiful little fool.


    It is not surprising that ?? Junior Brother likes other people.


    Since she is a little girl whom my junior brother likes, it is inappropriate to be called a little fool.


    Senior brother coughed with a look of relief. He was still a little fat junior brother in memory. Although he is still fat now, he has grown into a fat boy who knows the young Mu Shaoai.


    My family has a cub who is just growing up, and we all know the girl Xinyue.


    Thinking that the little fool is not, thinking that the little girl who called Yushu Linfeng Yumian Lang is ugly, the senior brother thinks that the little girl has a problem with her aesthetics, maybe she is handsome in her eyes.


    And looking at the appearance of the younger brother, it is not a state of secret love, maybe, the little fat man and the little fool are still in love with each other.


    Thinking like this, my brother is even more relieved.


    patted the little fat man on the shoulder. The senior brother who just realized that he cared too little for his junior and junior felt that he should support him when it comes to the relationship between junior and senior.


    Don''t you just like a little silly girl? Not a big deal!


    After all, he will take care of the younger brother and the younger brother. When the younger brother and the little girl become Taoist companions, he will have another younger sister. Besides, I have several younger brothers and sisters, so I am not afraid to take care of one more person!


    Senior brother is moved by what he thinks, he is really a good person, there is no better brother than himself in the world.


    The little fat man was flabbergasted by his uncle''s smile: "Senior brother, what are you thinking about? The smile is too scary."


    When the senior heard this, he slapped the little fat man on the head angrily: "What is scary? My brother, I think that we are rich and have a girl we like, isn''t it gratifying? If master knew about junior If you have a female cultivator you like, you will have a Taoist companion in the future, and you will be happy."


    It is not easy. They have been mentors and apprentices for several generations, and they are all single dogs. Even the two junior sisters below, when they saw the male cultivator, all they thought was how to fight and how to win.


    He was so handsome that there were always female nuns chasing after him. He couldn''t bear the sadness of those beautiful nuns, so he had to associate with them.


    Fortunately, they are not just "she", but "them", with one more "men", he doesn''t want to let anyone down, he doesn''t want to hurt anyone, the girls understand his kindness and embarrassment, so everyone can only fall in love and not get married. Daoist.


    Alas, he actually didn''t want that.


    How did Little Fatty know that his senior brother had made up his mind so much. He was shocked when he heard that he had a girl he liked. No, I don��t even know about this. Where did senior brother know about it?


    "What kind of female cultivator do you like? Where did the Taoist come from? Brother, what are you talking about?" I was still a child.


    Senior brother laughed and patted the little fat man on the shoulder again with a shy child like you.


    "It''s the little silly girl I mentioned just now. Didn''t you say she''s your friend? Senior brother can see that, junior brother, you must like that little girl. Although the little girl is a little...that, right, but You look so good-looking. You are a good match for junior brother. Although junior brother, you are a little fatter, your appearance is more ordinary, and your brain is not so bright, but it doesn''t matter, that little girl''s eyes are not very good. I like you, no Strange. Senior brother is optimistic about you. Don''t worry, your Taoist companion is senior brother''s junior sister, senior brother will take care of her as you would in the future."


    Little Fatty. This time, Little Fatty is really trying to beat up these idiots.


    His apprentice brother used to be just a cheap talker, but now he��s a brainless one. With such a senior apprentice brother, will he be a good student in the future?


    It''s not good anymore!


    If Baomei''s extremely ruthless guy heard that his senior brother actually gave him a match with her, it is estimated that he would be able to punch out his brother''s shit! Maybe he will also become that quilted pond fish!


    Little Fatty really wanted to give his senior brother a silent spell. Too bad it can''t be beat!


    The little fat man said in horror: "Shut up, senior brother, you don''t want to live anymore, don''t drag junior brother and me to die together. Junior brother, I just made some money in the refining realm, and I haven''t spent it yet."


    Brother ?? slapped the little fat man on the head for the third time: "What do you mean I don''t want to live anymore? There are so many female nuns in the world waiting for senior brother to accompany me. If I don''t want to live, how sad they should be?


    Also, what do you mean by pulling you to death? I, Jade-faced Xiao Langjun, is the kind of person who can''t think of it? What nonsense. "


    The little fat man said angrily: "Senior brother, do you know who the little fool you are talking about is?"


    "What''s the matter? Your status is too noble? Our family can''t stand high? Okay, junior brother, I didn''t expect you to look stupid. The level of looking for a daoist is not low. But we don''t have to feel inferior. Your ancestor is still a As for Wu Sheng, our master is not bad, right?"


    Little Fatty wants to cry but has no tears. If he is guilty, God can hack him to rob him, and he will not complain if his soul is scattered, but why send such a senior brother to torture him!


    He can live to this day and still raise his own fat, it''s not easy!


    The little fat man said with a sullen face: "Senior brother, I don''t know if the little fool you are talking about is noble or not, but she is the sister of the Red Devil King, the only lover who is drunk and waiting for the Holy Venerable. You can become a sword repairer in the sword field, a sixth-grade talisman, a fifth-grade array master, and a peak master who is less than fourteen years old."


    When Brother ?? heard that the little fool turned out to be the sister of the Demon King in Red, the apprentice of the Drunken Hou, he was stunned.


    is amazing, my brother, he is brave enough. You even dare to like the younger sister of the Demon King in Red, a drunken disciple!


    But it''s not right: "Junior brother, are you guessing the wrong person? That little fool, no, I mean that little girl, but in the middle stage of the great master''s cultivation, the senior brother can still see this. But I began to see When she was with her, she was indeed drawing talismans. When I first entered the lounge two days ago, she was still sleeping."


    Little Fatty thought to himself, except for such a wonderful girl as his precious sister, who would run to draw talismans and sleep in the rest hall. Moreover, what the brother said about the girl''s dress and appearance, Baomei would not be wrong.


    Is it just that Baomei''s cultivation base has been promoted to the middle stage of the great master?


    so fast?


    He was only in the early stage of being promoted to the Great Master. It is also because of the promotion that he will return to the rest hall to stabilize his cultivation.


    But thinking of how evil Qixun is, Little Fatty is not surprised.


    Just as he was about to say that his senior brother was very lively, he heard his senior brother yell: "Wait, junior brother, what are you talking about after the last sentence of the last sentence? You said that you made a fortune in the refining realm?! And also! No! Flowers! Finished?!"

 Chapter 782： I dont like the fat festival

    Chapter 782 Fat I don''t like


    Yeah, what did he say after the last sentence of the last sentence?


    Little Fatty doesn''t want to repeat what he said before.


    Even if he is a physical practitioner, only cultivating the physical body, but the cultivation base is here, how can his spiritual consciousness be comparable to mortals? He didn''t need to remember it, he couldn''t really forget what he said before.


    The little fat man rolled his eyes secretly, but he just made up his mind not long ago, at most, he would give this senior brother a low-grade spirit stone.


    I really don''t want to slap myself in the face so soon.


    Who knew that his senior brother Si Xian smiled and came over and bumped into Xiaopang''s shoulder: "Junior brother, dear junior brother, how about borrowing some spirit stones for senior brother?"


    Little Fatty is ruthless: "No way!"


    "Don''t be so ruthless, you don''t know how hard the life of the senior brother is. When I came here, I couldn''t bear to stay in a city in Ninetowns, and I almost couldn''t even take the teleportation array. Otherwise, I would have left the ancient times earlier. The battlefield is a ghostly place that is only black and gray, how could it fall into this trial tower?


    Of course, now I am very fortunate, if I don��t enter the trial tower, I will not have the chance to see my junior and senior. Brother, brother, I have been missing you all these years. It is great that you are at peace. If Master knew that you could enter the refining realm, I don''t know how happy he would be. By the way, after you entered the refining realm, have you been in the ancient battlefield? Hey, Junior Brother, have you been promoted to Grand Master? This is great! "


    Si Xian originally wanted to say something nice and get some spirit stones from his fat junior brother, but in the end, his junior brother, the most difficult physical training, has become a great master, and he doesn''t care about spirit stones. Now, if the master knows that the younger brother has been promoted to the grand master, he will be very happy.


    Si Xian was so happy that he patted the little fat man on the shoulder, with a relieved look on his face: "Great, Master must be happy to know it. Senior Brother knows that my family is rich and noble, and it is no worse than those so-called geniuses!"


    Little Fatty is helpless, you see, this is the reason why his teachers are all unreliable, but he takes them to heart. Because even if they are unreliable in various ways, their love for him has never been much, and there is no trace of adulteration.


    The little fat man took out a thousand top-grade spirit stones and ten top-grade spirit stones from the storage ring, and threw them to his senior brother: "Here are one thousand top-grade spirit stones and ten top-grade spirit stones, for you. You can Don''t meet the female cultivator again. If someone says something nice, you can buy it for you. These spiritual stones are enough for you to travel in the teleportation formation, live and practice in the Nine Cities."


    To be honest, a thousand top-grade spirit stones have an absolutely considerable purchasing power. Ten top-quality spirit stones, it is a huge sum of money.


    Yunzhong Pavilion in the Nine Cities, the best Shangfang, only one high-grade spirit stone for one night.


    Before Qixun bought a high-grade spirit artifact flying boat at Linglong Pavilion, it was only about 300 high-grade spirit stones.


    Even in their vast world, the usual transactions in the Xiujie are mostly low-grade spirit stones and middle-grade spirit stones.


    The above-grade spirit stone trading is the pomp of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, because the cultivation base has reached that level, the transaction is too precious, and if you really want to trade with lower-grade spirit stones, those spirit stones will have to be piled up into mountains.


    In short, the Great Master may use spiritual stones to cultivate and replenish spiritual power, but he rarely uses high-grade spiritual stones in transactions.


    Their sect''s Wu Zun, in the sect''s years, is only a hundred top-grade spirit stones.


    Si Xian is also a great master who only advanced to the stage after entering the refining realm, and spent several years in the excellent cultivation environment of the refining realm, barely entering the middle stage of the great master, and he has not even received the monthly example of the great master. , not to mention Wu Zun''s case.


    Therefore, his previous case was only the case of a sect in the Grand Master Realm, but it was only 10,000 low-grade spiritual stones a year, which were converted into high-grade spiritual stones, and there was only one more high-grade spiritual stone.


    So this thousand top-grade spirit stones are definitely a huge sum of money.


    Si Xian was moved to tears by the little fat man: "Junior Brother, you are really rich. However, this is a top-grade spirit stone, and a top-grade spirit stone. Did you give me a little too much?"


    The little fat man smiled honestly: "Otherwise, senior brother will return me five hundred top-grade spirit stones, don''t you want the top-grade spirit stones?"


    Si Xian put the Lingshi into the storage ring at a speed that could not cover his ears: "Ha, my junior brother is filial, how can I not accept it? I''m not the kind of person who would hurt junior brother''s heart. Come on, come on, Junior Brother, Senior Brother also left some good things for you. Originally, I thought of going back to the sect to give it to you. I didn��t expect my junior brother to be so successful, and he was also selected by the training realm. So, Senior Brother will send it to you now. "


    The little fat man looked at the jade bottle in his hand. There were five seven-grade plastic dirty pills in the bottle, and he was also shocked.


    To be honest, the value of these five dirty plastic pills is really no worse than his thousand top-grade spirit stones.


    "How can senior brother have a seven-rank plastic dirty pill?" It''s especially five! Five!


    Even in a big world like Da Cang, the seventh-grade medicinal pills are extremely rare, not to mention the rare medicinal pills such as the plastic dirty pill.


    The senior brother smiled lightly: "I was fortunate enough to get two thousand-year-shouyuan fruit before, which can increase the lifespan of a thousand years. When Wu Sheng saw this kind of thing, he would be jealous, and he would have to go crazy. I happened to meet an alchemist from the alchemy sect. I have a plastic dirty pill in my hand. I think about our school, that is, the master, who has a long lifespan. I can''t use this longevity fruit, so I exchanged the plastic dirty pill with him. You are a body cultivator, and you need this stuff.


    Although you can''t use it yet, who is my junior brother? Even if he is a little ordinary and his brain is not so bright, his talent for cultivation is not bad. It is only a matter of time when he is promoted to Wu Zun. So I will replace it for you. When you arrive at Wu Zunjing, you will just use it. "


    Little Fatty: Can I not mention that I am a little more ordinary and my brain is not so bright, so we can still be good brothers.


    However, my brother is thinking a long way.


    He himself can''t guarantee that he will be able to advance to Wu Zun in the future, but he didn''t expect his senior brother to believe him.


    If it wasn''t for this shit, the little fat man would have been moved.


    In fact, the little fat man followed Qixun and Yu Liuchuan, and made a lot of money. Just fighting and killing those who want to rob them, there are already hundreds of thousands of high-grade spirit stones, and thousands of top-grade spirit stones. How could it be a mere thousand high-grade spirit stones for his senior brother? But it is impossible for him to give this **** all at once.


    As much as ?? is given, he can finish it.


    The ?? spirit stone cannot be given, and he has prepared a lot of other things, so he can give some appropriately first.


    For the sake of these five plastic dirty pills.


    The little fat man accepted his fate and took out a set of top-quality spiritual weapon vestments, which he specially exchanged with Brother Monkey. Anyway, when Brother Monkey was refining the weapons, he made a lot of top-quality spiritual weapon vestments. It works, but the effect is much better than the quality of the best spirits on the market.


    The biggest advantage of ?? is that the aura is introverted, you can''t see it at all, this is the best vestment.


    Brother ?? took it and saw that the clothes were only made of good materials, and the style matched his handsome appearance. His bold use of color won him heart.


    But he didn''t care too much about the rank, but after all, it was sent by his junior brother. I didn''t expect that junior brother had such an aesthetic vision, and even knew how to choose the robe that suits him. .


    "The best spiritual weapon vestment?"


    Little Fatty said proudly, "If it wasn''t a top-quality spiritual weapon, why would I give it to my senior brother?"


    Your junior brother and I, now I am also a well-organized body cultivator. Simple things, I don''t like Chubby!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： Dont try to throw the pot at me

    Chapter 783 Don''t think about throwing the blame on me


    Because of the rare tree of 10,000-year-old lightning strike tree, both Qixun and Brother Monkey felt that the things they traded to Little Fatty at that time were not as good as one hundred, and they took too much advantage of Little Fatty, although Little Fatty didn��t think so, Little Fatty He felt that the transaction at that time saved his life, but things came second, but Brother Monkey and Qixun always wanted to make up for the poor part for Little Fatty.


    So later, Fatty wanted to trade a few sets of high-quality spiritual artifact vestments. Brother Monkey took out all the vestments he had made during his previous practice and let Little Fatty choose.


    Brother Monkey''s aesthetic is to be flamboyant and bright. The robes he made, the styles and colors are extremely gorgeous and gorgeous. The fat man chose for himself, which is one of the few ordinary-looking robes in Brother Monkey''s works, but considering his senior brother. His temperament, the set he chose for him was extremely gorgeous.


    His senior brother really liked it very much.


    "Junior brother, where did you get the top-quality spiritual weapon vestment?" Not only the full set, but the style he also liked very much. No wonder the younger brother said he had made a fortune.


    The little fat man said with a smile: "The devil in red made it by himself, I originally thought, in the future, I will ask Brother Monkey to make a set of half-step super-grade spiritual weapon vestments for each of my master and my ancestors, but unfortunately I haven''t seen it yet. He. I don''t know if there is still a chance after leaving the trial tower."


    His master left Martial Saint, and he was close to the door. After arriving at Martial Saint Realm, he had to think about going to the battlefield in the Outer Territory. It was time to make some preparations.


    His ancestor, Yan Shanqi, was already in the Martial Saint Realm. After leaving the Refinement Realm, he would soon have to enter the Outer Territory battlefield.


    The battlefield in Outland is a place of killing. When the wars, big or small, are almost unstoppable, the most important thing to go there is to save lives and heal wounds. The vestments are especially important.


    is the spiritual world, the top-quality spiritual tool is also the ceiling, and the half-step super-grade spiritual tool is unique, because there is no artifact refiner in the lower world that can refine half-step super-grade spiritual tools.


    Even if it is a fairy weapon spread from the upper realm to the spiritual realm, in the spiritual realm, limited by the rules, it is at most the power of a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon.


    But in the entire spiritual world, it is estimated that few fairy artifacts exist, so when the news that Brother Monkey could refine a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon came out, the genius monks in the refining realm in the entire world were shocked. So much so that everyone was madly hunting the Trials of the Divine Realm and their minions. In order to get the opportunity to customize the half-step super-grade spiritual weapon.


    In fact, what Little Fatty is wearing now is a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, which was given to him by Gothic, and is only suitable for physical cultivation. A lot of little fat people will definitely give this half-step super-grade spiritual tool to his senior brother. He felt that it was enough for him to use the top-quality spiritual weapon vestments.


    What the little fat man wanted to give most was his master.


    As for his ancestor, Fatty thinks that his ancestor was a Martial Sage, and Brother Monkey got all the Martial Sages to one place. Although he doesn''t know where, but with the strength of his ancestor, he is probably the old man himself. You can get a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon from Brother Monkey, and you don''t need him to honor him at all.


    Unfortunately, most of his masters didn''t enter the refining realm this time. Otherwise, maybe it''s also at Brother Monkey''s place.


    Si Xian heard that he couldn''t wait to put on the top-quality magic robe, which was actually made by the Red Devil King himself, and said in surprise: "I can actually wear the robe made by the Red Devil King! Oh, I was thinking about it before. , I killed a few more great masters in the world of death, and I also ordered a half-step super-grade spiritual tool. Unfortunately, I was unlucky. I didn''t even meet the shadow of a monk in the world of death. I didn''t expect you, junior brother. There is such a thing."


    Speaking of this, the senior brother finally remembered the previous topic and said excitedly: "Wait, junior brother, you said that the little silly little fairy before, yes, the little fairy, you said that the little fairy is the sister of the red devil king, you My friend? No wonder you can get the magic weapon made by the red-clothed devil. By the way, what do you call the red-clothed devil monkey brother? You really became friends? It��s amazing my brother! Oops, my family''s wealth is also prosperous, I''m so relieved!"


    The little fat man rolled his eyes: "Brother Monkey asked me to call him that, how do I know why he asked me to call him Brother Monkey?"


    It doesn''t matter what you are called, you can make your little fat man call him brother, which proves that the friendship is good.


    Si Xian said strangely: "How can you become friends with the arrogant people like the Red Devil King?"


    The little fat man smiled and said: "I first met Baomei, the little fool you call her. She and her nephew saved my life. If I hadn''t met her and her nephew Yu Liuchuan, I might have He died a long time ago under the robbery of others. Later, he met Brother Monkey. Brother Monkey is actually very good, not what outsiders see.


    In short, my brother, I was in the refining realm this time, and I met a lot of friends who are worth meeting. If there is a fate, I will introduce it to my brother in the future. But brother, the next time you see Baomei, don''t accidentally call out a little idiot, brother, I''m afraid that the master who beats you won''t recognize you. "


    Si Xian didn''t care, although Dao Xiu can fight beyond the ranks, but his combat power is not bad, he may not really be able to beat the opponent.


    As soon as the little fat man looked at him, he knew that on the surface he didn''t care about everything, but what was his arrogant senior brother thinking, he looked at him sympathetically and said, "Senior brother, what I say from the bottom of my heart, if senior brother doesn''t listen, you will suffer a loss. , but don''t blame the younger brother for not helping you.


    The little fool in your mouth is a genius of the sword, the talisman and the formation! Especially Array Dao, Array Dao genius, would be a fool? Baomei is the most gifted female cultivator the younger brother has ever seen in his life. She has a high level of understanding that is hard to come by in ten thousand years. Compared to Brother Monkey, he doesn''t lose a single bit.


    His five brothers and sisters are all amazing and talented. The eldest brother Fusu and Xingsan''s girl Lingsu are good at planning. One is a genius in kendo. One is a genius of alchemy, a seventeen-year-old fifth-grade alchemist.


    And Brother Monkey and Sister Bao are good at fighting, not to mention Brother Monkey, Baomei is the only disciple of the Drunken Hou, and her talent in the Dao of the Sword is also rare. What''s more, she is also a Talisman Array Master.


    Lingyu, the youngest of the five girls, has excellent poetry and prose, and has won praise from the five Confucian cultivators of Blue Star. She is also a rare spiritual planter. "


    Senior Brother clicked his tongue, and felt that the Refinement Realm was indeed a place where the world''s talents gathered.


    A red-clothed demon king, who has made the world''s heroes look sideways. I didn''t expect the five brothers and sisters to be extraordinary.


    His own little fat man can be regarded as a very lucky person to make friends with such characters.


    No wonder Master used to always say that, despite the naive appearance of their little fat man, he is actually very wise and has a strong fortune. Among their brothers and sisters, the little fat man will have the broadest cultivation path in the future.


    Master does not deceive me!


    Senior brother patted the little fat man on the shoulder: "Fat, I will become more developed in the future, take care of brother me more. Senior brother''s happiness in the future depends entirely on you, brother."


    The little fat man rolled his eyes: "I don''t care about you, if you want to live happily, you have to work hard.


    Drunken Hou and Longbeard Holy Venerable, how carefree? Does it depend on someone else?


    Master can say that in terms of cultivation talent, you are the strongest among our brothers and sisters. Junior and brother will depend on you in the future.


    Besides, you are our senior brother. When Master ascends to the Outer Territory battlefield, we will rely on you to be the master of the house. Don''t try to throw the pot at me. "


    Little Fatty thought of his senior brother''s tiredness. Besides the robe, he originally wanted to give something away, but he decided not to give it for now.


    His senior brother Si Xian chased after him and asked about Brother Monkey, and the little fat man began to send his senior brother: "Senior brother, hurry up and pass the level, junior brother, I have a rest, and I have to continue to pass the level. The opportunity is rare, and it should not be wasted."


    Si Xian also didn''t want to delay his younger brother''s practice, and he was worried that his younger brother would be repairing in the lounge alone. He wanted to protect the little fat man, but the little fat man refused.


    Fighting is not allowed in the rest hall. Besides, he is a physical cultivator. It is basically impossible for others to kill him with one blow. Besides, he still has a battle disk in his hand, so his safety is still guaranteed.


    Qixun didn''t know what she called an ugly guy, but it turned out to be Little Fatty''s classmate. She is currently breaking through the fourth level of the Talisman Tower.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： It is very confident to save labor and capital

    Chapter 784


    Compared with the formation tower, the level test of the talisman tower is actually simpler for Qixun. If it is not the talisman that has not been touched before, and she has to play with the talisman, Otherwise, it won''t take so much time in the third level.


    As for the other spiritual talismans in the level that she did not have in her original inheritance, Qixun, who has already understood the laws contained in the basic talisman, has basically no difficulty with the rune pattern.


    Qixun was already a sixth-grade peak talisman master, and the success rate of top-grade talismans was almost 100%, and he studied the military talismans thoroughly, so he quickly passed the sixth level.


    This time, she didn''t choose to quit, because from the third to the sixth level, she didn''t have much consumption, and the state of the whole person was very good. Even the mysterious state of the law, which was haunted by the aura of the law, made her comprehend the seventh grade next. The magic talisman has a value range effect, so Qixun chose to continue to pass the level.


    Qixun''s talisman foundation is solid, and every level is a perfect pass. In addition, her spirit has already reached the late stage of Wu Zunjing, so there is no obstacle to the understanding of the seventh-grade magic talisman.


    After raising all the seventh-grade spiritual talismans in the talisman to the top-grade talisman level, the talisman first gave out rewards, which were also chosen from three, a lower immortal talisman, and a nine-turn revival pill in a spiritual jade bottle. A black token of unknown material.


    The low-grade immortal talisman is in the lower realm and has the power to destroy the world.


    The nine-turn revival pill is purple-gold and has nine dark purple lines on it. It can be said that as long as the soul is not destroyed, even if the body is completely destroyed, it can bring people back to life. effect is much stronger.


    These two are rare treasures, unique in the lower world.


    However, Qi Xun did not know why, but his eyes fell on the black token that was the size of a slap and looked unremarkable.


    Qixun is interested in low-grade fairy talismans, but has no desire to possess them. As long as she doesn''t die, as a talisman, she can''t draw low-grade fairy talismans?


    Her rune heritage is strong. Although this immortal talisman would allow her to observe immortal-level talismans earlier, it was not a must.


    As for the legendary Pill of the Nine Revolutions Resurrection Pill, if she had obtained it without a choice, she would naturally be delighted. But Qixun felt that their family would never die in this life, and they would live a long life. It is not so urgent to want this thing.


    On the contrary, the unremarkable black token gave her a very mysterious feeling that she should get it.


    That''s it.


    Qixun stretched out his hand, trying to take the black token.


    As soon as the black token came out of the barrier, it flew directly into her sea of ??consciousness.


    Seven Searches: .


    To break into my house without permission and seize territory in my house is too much.


    Looking at the black token, standing beside the original scriptures in her sea of ??knowledge, after Qi Xun vomited, she felt confused again.


    What the **** is this thing? He was able to enter her sea of ??consciousness!


    Jiuji Soul Armor God-devouring Formation, must be refined.


    Otherwise, her sea of ??knowledge is like a living room without doors. Anyone who wants to come can come, do you still have any brain power?


    Qixun is very angry, the consequences are okay, there are no consequences, what can she do to a black brand that steals people''s brains?


    Besides, the original scripture is on the side, and the black brand is not the first.


    Qixun can only comfort himself, he is a big boss, this is the first time, there will be countless times, just bear with it. Maybe you can endure it and get used to it?


    Although he said he had to endure it, Qixun reached out his senses and touched the black token.


    The original scriptures can be visualized every day, so as to deepen the understanding of the exercises and the laws of heaven and earth. This black token can actually stay beside the original scriptures. Although it seems to be a little afraid of the original scriptures, it is also a little far away. , but it shouldn''t be mortal, right?


    As soon as the contact was made, the black token absorbed her divine consciousness, and Qi Xun even felt that the black token absorbed not only her divine consciousness, but also her divine soul.


    As for the black token, after absorbing a trace of her divine sense and soul power, it also changed. The silver runes on the token flowed, giving it a sense of brilliance. After a while, it returned to normal, and the token returned to normal again. It looks like a strange black hand board.


    However, at this time, Qi Xun already knew what this black token was.


    This token turned out to be the center of the entire trial tower. Refining it means that the refining tower recognizes her as the master. In other words, she is now the owner of the entire trial tower.


    Seven Searches: .


    And this trial tower, although it fell in the ancient Xianmen Xuantianzong, but it is not a thing of Xuantianzong.


    It is Xuan Tianzong, I don��t know where this trial tower came from, but on the day of Xuan Tianzong��s opening, this tower suddenly flew from outside the sky and fell into Xuan Tianzong, and since then it has become a trial for Xuan Tianzong��s disciples. the place.


    Although the pagoda is in Xuantian Sect, the disciples of Xuantian Sect can only enter the trial and cannot move it, let alone recognize the master. Until Xuan Tianzong destroyed the sect, the tower also disappeared.


    Refinement Realm has been around for tens of thousands of years, every thousand years, only by the tower spirit, that is, the dog, to select some genius testers to enter this tower for the test.


    What ?? Nanhiro didn''t understand was that this tower might choose her as the master.


    She knew very well that on the surface, she had chosen the token herself, but that was not the case.


    scratched his head, Qixun couldn''t understand, and he didn''t embarrass himself anymore.


    Perhaps, she is the fate of the richest man in the Six Realms?


    As for what the fate of the richest man in the Six Realms represents, Qixun doesn''t care, but he doesn''t care at the moment.


    For this universe, her family is a strange existence.


    There will come a day when she will not refuse what she should bear, and she will not recognize what she should not bear.


    If she has to draw a sword, what is she afraid of?


    She also has her second brother, God of War, who can fight side by side!


    Qixun held her horizontal knife and said that the labor and management are very confident!


    In this life, her father is the ancestor of all emperors who have gathered dragon energy for thousands of years in China. Her second brother is a monkey born from heaven and earth, born to fight. She has a knife in her hand.


    Don''t care what fate has arranged for them in the end. Their family, take it!


    With no fear in his heart, Qi Xun calmed down.


    This trial tower is indeed a good thing.


    Originally, it was a pity for her. She had limited time and was unable to run through all the trial gates, so don��t be afraid now. This thing belongs to her. When you want to come in and seek abuse in the future, then when you want to come in!


    At the moment when the trial tower recognized the master, she knew that she could actually expel everyone who was testing in the tower now. But Qixun didn''t do that. After all, this trial, for the people in the tower, was their chance.


    You can��t let other people��s trials end early because of yourself.


    When the time comes, the trial tower will throw out the trialists, and she will not be too late to collect them.


    In short, the control token of the trial tower is in his hands. No, in my mind, now it can��t move even if it wants to move.


    When he thought that he actually got the trial tower, he suddenly felt that the other treasures in the Xuantian Sect outside were not fragrant.


    You can''t be too greedy, she has already obtained the most precious thing in the ruins of Xuan Tianzong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： I hammer myself

    Chapter 785 I Hammer Myself


    With the control token of the trial tower, Qixun does not intend to continue to pass the level. At the eighth rank of Fu Dao, she has no way to comprehend it now.


    Returning to Qixun in the rest hall, he decided to put the Jiu Ji Soul Armor on the cloth in the sea of ????knowledge first.


    Although she got good things, she didn''t want to experience this kind of experience that was occupied by people when she was not at all.


    What if a strong one comes one day and blows her brain?


    Born out of trouble.


    We must take precautions before they happen.


    The more things they get, the more Qi Xun can feel that there must be a big hole waiting for their family behind.


    Fortunately, she wasn''t afraid, as expected. The pit is pit, she is a little expert at filling in the pit!


    These are probably prepaid wages from Heaven?


    Alas, a migrant worker can''t help it.


    Nanhiro went back to the rest hall. After Meimei had a meal, she found that besides her, there was no one else in the rest hall to go out to rest, and there was no chance to gossip about anyone. It''s a little lonely to eat and drink without anyone to accompany you.


    Looking at the CD on a table, Qi Xun sighed and took it away, then diligently put down the array plate, and cultivated the Jiu Ji Soul Armor God Devouring Formation.


    However, she understands the formation method, but it is difficult and difficult to set up a formation in her own sea of ??consciousness.


    After all, the Sea of ??Divine Consciousness is not a storage ring, you can put anything in it.


    The formation flags required for the formation of the formation were also refined by her divine sense. Condensation is only the beginning, and it is necessary to ensure that the condensed consciousness reaches the strength of the formation, and the strength is not enough, and it must be guaranteed that it will not melt.


    No wonder the Jiuji Soul Armor God-devouring Formation has such high requirements for the cultivation of spiritual consciousness.


    Qixun used his divine sense to transform the sledgehammer, and at the same time, he transformed into a mass of spiritual material with his divine consciousness, and then directly condensed it with the hammer. That kind of pain, the first blow, was so painful that it made her feel dizzy, and several times it made her almost unable to hold on. She couldn''t make fun of it. This is probably the legend of me hammering myself?


    What is even more painful is that the array flags that need to be arranged for the Jiuji Soul Armor God-devouring Formation need ninety-nine-eighty-one, so it is not enough to refine one divine consciousness array flag, she has to successfully refine it eighty-one times.


    Her first Divine Consciousness Formation Flag took a whole month to be successfully tempered. After the test was successful, a strong little fairy like her almost cried with joy.


    This is not what people do.


    However, this is only the first step in the long journey, and she still needs to experience this kind of pain eighty-one times.


    If all counted according to the tempering speed of the first Divine Consciousness Array Flag, it would take her 81 months, nearly 7 years, for 81 Array Flags.


    If it wasn��t for the fact that the Trial Tower is now his own, and he can enter at any time in the future, Qixun would definitely give up refining here and fight in this **** brain.


    Fortunately, after the first experience, I became more and more proficient in the back. The second Divine Consciousness Formation Flag took only 25 days, and the latter became faster and faster, and the last Formation Flag even only took two days. is complete.


    Even so, it took Qixun nearly three years to calculate the time after he formed the Jiujin Soul Armor.


    At the moment when ?? formed an array, her entire sea of ??divine consciousness seemed to be enveloped in a transparent and closed sphere.


    In addition to her own divine consciousness, which is of the same origin as the materials for the formation, she can freely enter and exit, even those whose divine consciousness is higher than her two realms cannot enter her sea of ??consciousness and cause any damage to her divine consciousness. harm.


    Defense is only one aspect. The strongest thing about this formation in the brain is that any other divine consciousness that enters her sea of ??consciousness will be attacked by the formation with just a thought. Let it come and go.


    In the future, any soul-searching techniques and divine-sense attack methods will all be ineffective against her.


    Array method is formed. Qixun, under the tempering of his spiritual consciousness for several years, instantly broke through to the realm of Martial Saint. Because she really crossed the two great realms of spiritual power cultivation, it even made her feel top-heavy and uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, after getting used to it, this feeling disappeared. Qixun did not expect that this super-arrogant formation would have the effect of properly sealing the power of divine consciousness.


    In this way, she can confidently and boldly improve her consciousness in the future, without fear that her consciousness will be too powerful, which will cause discomfort to her body, thus affecting the balance of her entire cultivation.


    After cleaning for himself, Qixun took out a pile of food and drink in a refreshing mood, enjoying the delicious wine and food in the formation.


    If she didn''t feel that there was a big pit waiting for her, she felt an inexplicable sense of urgency, and she had to work hard to improve her strength. Qixun felt that the life of enjoying delicious food and wine is the real life.


    After all, she has worked hard all her life in the last life, and in another life, shouldn''t she lie on the sofa in the clouds with a jug in her hand, and watch the world with a smile in front of the fairy in the wine?


    It''s a pity, with Father Zulong and Brother Pohou, the pretentious and leisurely life of laughing at the world, obviously missed her.


    There were no other people in the hall at this time. In the past two or three years, in the rest hall, back and forth, several people have come and gone. However, Qixun was focused on hammering himself at the time. He only had a vague perception of the outside world. He didn''t have a sense of crisis, so he didn''t care, and he didn''t know who came and went several times.


    Speaking of which, she has been thinking about hammering herself for the past two years, and she has no time to care about her space. Qixun took a sip of wine and probed into the space, only to find that the large tracts of Linggu Lingdao planted in the space, except for those High-end, most of the others are all mature.


    There are some large unmanned planting and harvesting machines in her space, but she has to set the operation program. I haven''t paid attention to it in the past two years, so those Linggu Lingguo, the ground has rotted a lot, which is really a pity.


    The entire Lingguoyuan and Linggu districts are now in a mess.


    Qi Xun felt a headache.


    Robots and agricultural machines are actually inconvenient to deal with, because the level of intelligence has not reached the level that can replace real people.


    Fortunately, when she was researching soldier talismans before, she did a lot of experiments. When inspiration broke out, she actually drew several human-shaped soldier talismans with functions comparable to puppets. As long as she attached spiritual knowledge, she could act like a living person. Qixun simply gave the name of a puppet character.


    Although this kind of puppet talisman has almost no combat ability, it is first-class convenient and easy to use for life locks.


    Those finished products in the experiment, Qixun put away, and was not willing to destroy them, which just came in handy at this time.


    Qixun took out more than a dozen puppet talismans, all attached to them with divine sense, and asked them to harvest Linggu Ling Rice, pick Ling Fruit, and then process them.


    The little puppets around ?? are also her trumpets, with spiritual consciousness, they can move on their own. After Qixun saw that the trumpeters were working diligently, he ignored them and continued to eat and drink.


    Monkey Brother wine is so popular, we still need to make more.


    After she was promoted to the Grand Master, the space expanded again. In those empty spaces, Qixun planned to plant all medicinal plants and spiritual fruits.


    As for Linggu Lingmi, the part that was planted in the past is enough for my own use, but there is no need to increase the planting area.


    While eating and drinking, Qi Xun thought about which trial gate to go to next.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： I was so disgusted by myself that I vomited

    Chapter 786 I was disgusted by myself


    After waiting for her trumpet, the puppet talisman took two days to tidy up the space, and Qixun also decided that he still had to break into the body door first.


    Although she practiced the original scriptures for her heart method, her heart method was only a heart method, and her practice method was mainly based on Xingchen Jue and Jiuzhuan Xuangong. One cultivating the Dao and the other cultivating the physical body complement each other, and although the Xingchen Jue is a Taoist cultivation method, the Xingchen Jue does not just use spiritual energy to cultivate. Therefore, the strengthening effect on the physical body, even if it is not comparable to the nine-turn Xuan Gong that specializes in cultivating the physical body, it is not much worse.


    Qixun cultivates nine-turn Xuan Gong, and her physical body is strong, which naturally drives the rapid growth of her spiritual power. If Qixun hadn��t been suppressing her cultivation, her current spiritual power might not be better than her physical and spiritual cultivation. as poor.


    Although her current physical cultivation is already in the early stage of Wu Zun, which is far higher than that of the middle stage of the great master of spiritual power, but it is lower than the spiritual consciousness of the later stage of the master. Qixun is not in a hurry to improve the spiritual power. The physical quality has been improved to a level equal to the cultivation of spiritual consciousness.


    In this way, even if she needs to quickly improve her spiritual power in the future, she doesn''t have to worry about her weak foundation being shaken.


    Since he decided to break into the body gate, he took a two-day rest, and Qi Xun returned to his full state. He didn''t want to waste any more time, so he only entered the body gate.


    I had a little regret before entering the door. After entering the trial tower, I knew that Sanjie and Xiaowu were also here, but they hadn''t met them yet. I don''t know what realm their current cultivation has improved to.


    Because of the innate wood spirit body, Xiao Wu has been running ahead of her. She must be at least in the middle stage of the great master, but I don''t know if the third sister has broken through to the master realm and entered the trial tower. Su, is just a martial artist. I hope she will be able to enter the Grand Master after the passing time of the trial tower is over.


    Qixun felt that with her third sister''s comprehension and the immortal-level exercises she practiced, it shouldn''t be difficult.


    Although she is now the owner of the entire trial tower, she can completely check their situation in the trial tower, but even her sisters, Shichihiro didn''t do that.


    How to practice is a completely personal matter. Investigating the secrets of other people''s practice is the most taboo behavior in the practice world.


    Qixun is still a little curious, how the body tower is going to pass the level.


    She originally thought that physical fitness was improved through combat. However, to her surprise, she seemed to have entered a starry sky full of stars. As soon as she entered, those chess pieces the size of chess pieces hanging in the air suddenly came to life and smashed towards her.


    Qixun evaded subconsciously. The Feiyun footwork she practiced was definitely a top footwork in the lower realm, and the speed was extremely fast. However, at the beginning, the number of star chess pieces that smashed at him were not too many, and the speed was not fast, but with the With her dodging, the stones that hit her became more and more and faster. No matter how she dodged, some stars hit her.


    But as he kept getting hit by chess pieces, it was the changes in his body that accompanied the extreme pain.


    She could feel a strange energy similar to the power of the stars, entering her body with the blow of the stars.


    Her spiritual power is in the body, and the speed of rotation is accelerated, and every time the star hits the body, her acupuncture point seems to be opened, the energy that is close to the power of the stars makes the body become more and more hot, the acupuncture point seems to be opened. Orifices and meridians, as if being opened by mysterious power, flesh, bone and blood, under this kind of blow, become stronger.


    Feeling the strengthening of her body from being hit by Xingzi, Qixun simply slowed down, and more and more Xingzi hit her body.


    After testing to the limit of what her body could bear, Qixun maintained this speed, digesting the pain caused by the Xingzi''s blow, refining the energy that entered the body with the Xingzi, while actively attacking with the energy of refining. One''s own meridians, acupoints, skin, flesh, bone, blood.


    After quenching the skin, flesh, bone and blood of the meridians and acupuncture points, Qi Xun had an inspiration and used this energy to quench her internal organs.


    However, she has always thought that her body is strong from the inside out, even the most vulnerable internal organs.


    In fact, Qixun has a very high tolerance for pain because of her physical training, but she didn''t expect that she would use energy to temper her five internal organs. Not only did she almost faint in pain, she even suffered internal injuries and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Qixun took a look inside, although her organs were damaged due to her recklessness, she did get a little bit of reinforcement.


    In other words, although she was injured, her purpose was achieved.


    Qixun hurriedly used his spiritual power to heal the wound, and then, with a cruel heart, he continued to mobilize that energy to refine the visceral organs. However, this time, she was more careful, and there was only a trace of energy she mobilized.


    Although the speed is slower, it will not cause serious injury.


    The left and right refining towers have become her own, and she is not in a hurry, she can afford it.


    Qixun didn''t know how long she had endured in such a painful torment, until the energy that tempered her flesh to the extreme, and after the tempering continued, and it was no longer possible to improve, Qixun stopped cultivating.


    At this time, the star-like stars in the space also stopped moving and stopped quietly in the air. Qixun almost gave birth to the illusion of standing in the starry sky.


    Unexpectedly, the trial space of the body tower is so beautiful.


    Romantic and brutal.


    This is so different from the impression of five majors and three roughs that physical cultivation gives people. The imagined physical cultivation is the method of improving the actual combat from fist to flesh. It is so different.


    Qixun glanced at himself and immediately stroked his forehead.


    I was obsessed with cultivation before, and I didn��t care about my image at all. When I saw my current image, I almost cried.


    It��s not just about being dirty.


    Her current appearance is that of a human figure in a robe, but she can no longer be seen as a person.


    The whole body was covered in black mud, and it turned into a mud armor. The black mud was still oozing blood. The key is, it stinks!


    Smells so bad that she wants to vomit!


    Nichihiro groaned in disgrace to himself.


    If this is to let the friends see her current state, Qi Xun is very suspicious, she will lose all the friendships in the world.


    No, it''s not just friendship, it smells like a hundred-year-old cesspool, even my parents can''t stand it.


    is definitely the worst history of seminarians.


    To tell the truth, because of the constant body training, Qixun thought that his body was still very pure, with almost no impurities in his body.


    Now, she just wants to send two words to the innocent and confident self in the past: Haha.


    Qi Xun didn''t even care about anything else, so she hurriedly used the dust-cleaning technique for herself. After doing dozens of spells, she felt that she didn''t stink so much anymore.


    In fact, after cleaning the dust two or three times, the thick layer of mud armor on the body has disappeared, and the smell is gone. But there is a smell that makes me feel smelly.


    Feeling that he has finally become a little fairy again, Qixun quickly clicked on the customs clearance prompt that came out earlier, chose to quit, and went back to the rest hall to rest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Section selection

    Chapter 787 Selection


    Maybe the little friends and those chosen sons are obsessed with cultivation. In short, this time, there is still no one in the rest hall.


    Qi Xun is a little suspicious, is it because he is too industrious.


    She seems to go back to the lounge more often?


    Forget it, don��t think about these things.


    What other people do, that''s someone else''s business, she just follows her own rhythm.


    Although it was only the first level of the body tower to clear the level, the physical cultivation level did not improve, but she could feel that she was stronger.


    And the choice to quit this time and return to the rest hall is not for rest. But for a shower.


    In fact, the shadow of the previous body like a hundred-year-old cesspool was too terrifying.


    Even if the dust-cleaning technique is enough to clean, she just feels that she is sorry for the three words "little fairy" if she doesn''t take a bath.


    Qixun set out the formation plate immediately, and marked it with Divine Consciousness. Then, he released the cabin. After entering the cabin, he took out the bathtub, filled it with water, heated it with spiritual fire, and then lay in it.


    After soaking for half an hour, he changed the water again, re-soaked, and changed the bath water three times, but his skin was soaked white, and Qi Xun got up from the bathtub, dried himself with magic, and put on a new robe and hair. He tied a ponytail, closed the wooden house, and then smashed the restriction of divine consciousness.


    Nanhiro felt that he was clean and translucent from the inside out, and then he sighed comfortably.


    Qi Xun, who was unable to use force in the rest hall, was afraid that he would be beaten by the trial tower when practicing his fists, so he could only clench his fists. This feeling of strength all over his body was really good.


    She can''t wait to finish all the levels of the body tower, I don''t know how powerful her body will be by then.


    But now that you''re out, let''s relax.


    Just like every time after exiting the customs, Qixun put out the coffee table, put food on the table, and took out a pot of wine. While eating, he checked the space with his spiritual sense. The monkey wine was brewed well, and a lot of high spirit wine was also brewed with spirit rice.


    She judged, she actually stayed on the first floor of the body tower for a full month.


    I don''t know if her physical cultivation will improve after the second floor is cleared.


    Zhengmei was beautiful, when he saw a handsome young man with a spear flying out from the gate of the soldiers. Qixun didn''t know him, so he nodded and said hello. Alas, as expected, there are no ugly people in the Xiujie world. If you meet anyone, they are all handsome and handsome.


    The gun-wielding cultivator who looked like a young man returned a salute and sat down not far from Qixun. Seeing Qixun enjoying the food at ease, he thought about it, and put it on the table. After making himself a glass of wine, He raised his wine glass and raised it at Qi Xun Yaoyao.


    Seven finds a smile.


    Most of the sword cultivators are indifferent, while those who practice spears are more **** and full of murderous aura. This young man looks like a sword cultivator. Be polite.


    Qixun saw that the dishes on his table were quite ordinary, so he took out a few dishes, a pot of spirits, sent them with spiritual power, and flew to the gun repair boy.


    The boy was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that the girl opposite him, whom he didn''t know, would give him food and spirit wine. However, he did not refuse. After accepting it, he rushed to Qixun and said, "Thank you."


    Qixun smiled and raised his glass, but didn''t say much.


    The reason why he gave the boy spirits and food was probably because he thought of his second brother who always carried a long spear in this life.


    Meeting is fate. Sending a pot of wine is all about forming a good relationship.


    The boy curiously took a sip of the wine from Qixun, his eyes lit up.


    This wine is strong enough, after entering the throat, it is like a fire, and the Tianling Gai is rushed to the comfort like opening a hole.


    Really good wine!


    I didn''t expect a female cultivator to be able to drink such a fiery spirit wine! The boy''s affection for Qi Xun immediately increased greatly.


    But seeing that Qixun has no intention of talking, the young man will not be too busy.


    After thinking about coming and going without being indecent, the young man thought about what good things he had that would be suitable for returning gifts. After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t know what the nuns liked. And the little female cultivator in front of him looked different from ordinary female cultivators, so he didn''t even know what to give.


    Turning to think, this female cultivator looks at the heroic androgyny. She must be a foodie who can eat and drink freely in a place like the rest hall.


    Although no one likes the spiritual food he stored, he picked a lot of spiritual fruits during his training, maybe the little nun liked it.


    The boy picked up some good-quality spiritual fruit, packed it in a storage bag, and threw it to Qixun.


    Qixun took over, his consciousness swept away, and he saw that they were all spiritual fruits. Although the rank was good, most of them were of the fifth or sixth rank, but the number was not too much, so he accepted it rudely.


    I took out a few and tasted them. The taste was really good. I was delighted. loss.


    After eating and drinking, Qi Xun didn''t waste any more time, put away the array, nodded at the gun-wielding boy, and plunged into the body door.


    But that young man was stunned when he saw that Qixun entered the body gate.


    No, although the female cultivator looked heroic, she was slender and slender, so she was an individual cultivator?


    Tsk, it really is a good place to see all kinds of wonderful geniuses.


    The young man at this time only thought it was a chance encounter. He didn''t know that the girl who gave him spirits and delicacies would fight side by side with him one day in the future.


    Qixun is in the body tower, breaking through layer after layer, life is better than death, but he is addicted to it.


    Until he reached the sixth floor, and after spending two years clearing the customs, Qixun''s physical body had broken through the Supreme Martial Sovereign Realm.


    After going to the rest hall for two days, Nanashiro continued to break into the seventh floor. It was not until her physical cultivation level was stabilized to the peak of Wu Zunjing that Qixun gave up and continued to enter the eighth level.


    She can''t break through the eighth level now. It''s torture to go in, and it doesn''t do any good.


    This time, she plans to rest in the rest hall for a while.


    The few years of breaking into the body tower, not only the improvement of the physical body, but with the strengthening of the physical body, her spiritual consciousness and spiritual power cultivation base are also slowly improving.


    At this time, her spiritual power cultivation base is already in the late stage of the great master, and her spiritual consciousness, synchronized with her physical body, has also reached the peak of Wu Zun.


    Nichihiro was resting in the rest hall while thinking about whether she was entering the military gate or the mirror gate.


    She knew that it was not an easy task to upgrade her sword intent to the sword realm, and even at this stage, she was enlightened but not cultivating. Deliberate cultivation might be counterproductive.


    Mirror Gate is only improving actual combat and breaking through herself, which is actually more suitable for her current situation.


    What she is curious about is that her spiritual consciousness and physical body are now at the peak of Wu Zun, but her spiritual power is only in the late stage of the Great Grandmaster. After entering the mirror gate, the standard of the mirror gate is whether it is the peak of Wu Zun or the great grandmaster. Later?


    If she is at the peak of Wu Zun, can she reach the seventh floor at the end of the level? If not, can she only stop at the sixth floor? If you choose to enter the seventh floor, will you be killed when you enter?


    is really exciting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Get a knighthood?

    Chapter 788 Get a title?


    Qixun slept in the rest hall for three full days, before eating and drinking, while having a leisurely mind, he paid attention to his own space.


    With the improvement of her cultivation, the space has expanded a lot, but now she has a puppet rune controlled by her consciousness to take care of it, so she doesn''t need to pay too much attention.


    Fortunately, the puppet little talisman people work, and there is no difference between her status and body. They are as diligent and conscientious as she herself, not only planting suitable spiritual plants, Lingguo Lingmi, etc. on the expanded land, It is also picked and harvested in time, and there is no waste at all. The monkey wine alone has made several batches. There are a lot of Lingmi Linggu of each grade.


    Dianye''s dishes and equipment were also piled up with several Heaven and Earth Jade Talismans, and Qi Xun was thinking about whether to draw another batch of Heaven and Earth Jade Talismans.


    She is now a seventh-grade talisman master, and the rank of the Qiankun jade talisman drawn must also be seventh-grade. She has dug several spiritual mines. She is really not short of top-grade spiritual jade, but she has never spared her hands to refine it.


    After thinking about it, I still have to refine it.


    When there is a beast tide, there will be no shortage of loot for all kinds of monster beast materials, don��t they have to have a place to store them?


    Her space is big, but her space is not as fresh as Brother Monkey''s space, it has the function of keeping fresh. The Qiankun Jade Talisman has become the best warehouse.


    Thinking like this, Qixun took action, so everything has to be taken precautions. If you wait until you get out of the trial tower to refine the Universe Jade Talisman, you may not be able to catch up.


    She was very suspicious, when they left the trial tower, it was the time when the beast tide came. Who cares about preparing storage gear back then?


    If you don''t have enough storage gear, how much good stuff will you lose?


    Monster meat, especially high-level monster meat, is not lacking in the refining realm, but it is lacking in the summer.


    If she can get enough high-level monster meat to feed Qinglongwei for 100 years, it is estimated that if she changes the title of a king with a different surname, the Great Xia Emperor can agree without hesitation. Not to mention, there are also materials such as animal skins and animal bones that can be used to make talismans.


    After all, how many high-level martial arts can be cultivated with a hundred years of high-level monster meat supply? And how much equipment can those monster skins be refined? In a short period of time, Daxia''s combat power can be improved to a higher level.


    In comparison, the title of a prince with a different surname is really nothing.


    Qixun was just thinking about it like this, making fun of himself. After thinking about it, he clapped his hands and felt that it was really feasible.


    If this is really done, they will change to another king. Their family does not need real power, and they are not worthy of the title of Red Eagle Guard, an empty king. The Great Xia Emperor will never be stingy.


    Of course, her father, the first emperor, doesn''t care about any princes, but the Yan family needs it!


    They are a family of seven. In the near future, they will definitely leave Daxia, either to ascend to the spiritual world or enter the battlefield in the outer domain. They must leave something for the Yan family.


    What better legacy than a title?


    Even a duke is better than a white body.


    The Yan family of ordinary people with flat heads, once they leave, anyone can really bully them.


    If there is a hereditary title, as long as the Great Xia is not destroyed, the Yan family will be able to keep their wealth.


    In addition to their five brothers and sisters, there are ten cousins. I don��t know if they have increased over the years, so I don��t have to worry about finding a qualified heir.


    Qixun felt that all his cousins ??were not mortals, and it was okay to be a wealthy prince.


    In fact, whether it is identity or character, the first cousin is the most suitable, but the first cousin is a scribe, and he has already become a monk, so he may not be willing to inherit the title, so it depends on who can inherit the second cousin and third cousin.


    Nanami felt that these two cousins ??were also capable.


    Wait, am I thinking too much? No matter what the prince and duke belong to, there is no shadow. Sure enough, there is nothing in the dream.


    However, given that her cultivation has improved too fast, it is estimated that her brothers, sisters and sisters will not be worse than her. Qiqixun really thinks that when they return to Daxia, their family''s time in Daxia may be limited, and some things are still It is better to plan early.


    It is true that the young master Xin Ruoxia has a good relationship with them, but with the passage of time, I can''t guarantee that people will take good care of Yanjia Village.


    Yanjia Village is the root of their family''s life, the cause and effect are here, and they cannot be ignored. What''s more, the Yan family''s clansmen are really not bad for their family.


    Especially the old man. I really treated her father as a sore eyeball for decades. Compared with his great-grandchildren, his great-grandchildren have never been treated differently. That is the same. To their three sisters, the only female doll among their great-grandchildren, they are even more like palms.


    If their family left the Shenyin Realm before the old grandfather died, what a blow to the old grandfather?


    So, no matter what, the old man has to be comforted. What else is more worthy of comfort than the title of title, than the continuation of the family''s prosperity for thousands of years?


    The more Nanhiro thought about it, the more he felt that this little dream of his own was very necessary to realize.


    Then get some good things from the refining realm and go back as a bargaining chip.


    First, for the sustainable development of our family in Daxia.


    Second, the prosperity of Daxia was built on the basis of a large number of high-level monks. Once Daxia became strong, it was only possible for Yanjia Village, which depended on Daxia to survive, to live better.


    Don''t look at how big Daxia is, but if you want a title, you only have military merit. Qixun felt that if he provided a large number of high-level monster materials, and then went to the virtual realm to make some military exploits and get a title, it would definitely be stable.


    Therefore, it is necessary to bring back a large amount of spiritual materials.


    Other spiritual materials may require luck to obtain, but the corpses of spirit monsters in the beast tide are the easiest things to obtain. As long as the combat power is strong, there is no need to worry about it!


    As long as the testers survived the beast tide, the monster meat can be obtained. There will be no shortage of monster skins, bones, blood, and monster pills. They just don''t have enough storage gear to take them all out.


    But she is different, she can carve a large number of Qiankun jade talismans.


    There are so many Qiankun jade talismans that others may not be able to bring them out of the refining realm. After all, no one can wear them all on their bodies, not to mention that even the universe jade talisman needs to recognize the master. But in the space between her and Brother Monkey, storage equipment that does not need to be identified can be placed. Just a few, which one has no carry-on space?


    With the storage equipment, they can all be taken out of the refining realm. Then the five brothers and sisters only need to think about how to fill the storage equipment.


    Most of the testers around ?? were unable to do this. Most of their trophies, especially monster meat, were either sold to the aborigines in the Nine Cities, or thrown away for nothing.


    So when the time comes, they will be able to not only hunt down monsters, but also buy them!


    The collection of such commodities, the means of commercial trading, is the easiest way to achieve the goal.


    But this brings a question, what to buy?


    In view of the poverty of Daxia, Lingshi, the most important cultivation resource, is not Qixun stingy, she is really reluctant to waste it.


    Lingshi is not a paper currency, it only has value in circulation. The spirit stone itself is the most basic and practical cultivation resource.


    Nichihiro thinks that craftsmanship is still needed!


    Fortunately, she is a craftsman.


    Rank 7 Spirit Talisman, Rank 7 Formation Plate, who doesn''t need it in wartime?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Battle of the Self

    Chapter 789 Battle of the Self


    High-level array plates also require high-level refining materials to be refined, but the cost of the seventh-grade magic charm is relatively much lower. Qi Xun felt that it was more appropriate for her to sell charms.


    This thing is a lot of money for her.


    It took half a month to carve one hundred and fifty seventh-grade Qiankun jade talismans, and it took Qixun another year to draw nearly 2,000 seventh-grade high-grade spiritual talismans.


    These high-grade magic talismans are used to trade cultivation resources.


    However, trading is one aspect. Hunting monsters by himself is also an important resource collection channel. It is a business without capital. Therefore, Qixun spent another two years drawing 3,000 pieces of the best 7-grade amulet.


    Three thousand pieces of the best talisman with the peak damage and lethal power of the Martial Sovereign Realm, this destructive power, I ask you if you are afraid!


    Qixun suddenly felt that he was full of confidence, his waist was stiff, and his whole person was confident and strong!


    The advantage of this kind of long-term high-intensity focus on one thing is that Qixun can feel that the eighth-rank Talisman Master Realm, which has never been touched, slowly removes the mysterious veil, revealing the tip of the iceberg to her. .


    She can feel that as long as her cultivation is improved to the level where she can draw 8th-grade talismans, then becoming a 8th-grade talisman master is a matter of course for her.


    This is also a windfall.


    After sorting out all the magic talismans that he had drawn day and night for more than three years, Qixun took a two-day rest, adjusted himself to the best state, and entered the mirror door.


    In the past few years, she has set up a formation in a corner of the rest hall because of her single-mindedness and race against time, and she used a hidden formation. Therefore, although there were people going back and forth in the rest hall, no one found her.


    And even when she met someone she knew, she didn''t say hello.


    Later, she became obsessed with drawing talismans, and whether anyone came in or out has long been out of her attention. Therefore, in the past few years, she has never even appeared in a formation.


    In all, it has been a few years since I met my friends, and I miss them a lot. But she didn''t dare to waste any more time. The beast tide is not for playing. Improving her own strength is the most important thing for her right now. It has spent several years drawing magic charms, and she has to rise!


    If you are not strong, even if you have thousands of top-grade seventh-grade spiritual talismans to protect your body, you may not be reduced to the belly of monsters in the beast tide. It would be too miserable to be reduced to that person.


    After ?? stepped into the mirror door, Qixun was still a little surprised.


    She always thought that the mirror gate was a place similar to a martial arts training ground or a ring, but it was not.


    In the mirror gate, there is actually a small world.


    The five elements are complete, plains, mountains, lakes, and jungles. Although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs.


    She was looking at it when suddenly, another self appeared in front of her.


    This is not surprising for Qi Xun, after all, I heard from the little friend who entered the mirror door before, saying that it was the mirror door battle, but it was actually himself.


    But it��s not unexpected, it doesn��t mean it��s not new.


    This feeling of seeing another identical self is more vivid and real than looking in a mirror, and it feels quite complicated.


    She seems to have me hammering myself again.


    And this time and the last time when refining the Jiuji Soul Armor God Devouring Formation, it was just a different hammer, this time she really beat herself.


    Qixun found out that his cultivation base on the opposite side was only a first-grade warrior, and then he checked himself, and sure enough, his cultivation was also suppressed to a first-grade warrior.


    Qi Xun smiled and was about to say hello to No. 2 Xiao Xun, who knew that although the other party also smiled, the moment he was laughing, he raised the horizontal knife in his hand.


    If it wasn''t for Qixun''s quick reaction, he would have almost split the horizontal knife that suddenly appeared in No. 2''s hand into two pieces.


    This is so special


    No, a congenital treasure like the Hengdao, where did you recreate it?


    Isn''t this mirror tower too awesome?


    What is the principle of ???


    I really want to figure it out. However, now is not the time to ponder blindly, the trial towers around her have become hers, and there will be time to ponder in the future. If she could study with her dear sage brother and refine the imitation of the trial tower, how many spirit stones would have to be sold!


    It''s exciting to think about it!


    What is even more pitiful is that there is still gravity here. If it wasn''t for No. 2, no matter how fast she could shoot herself, she wouldn''t have been nearly slashed.


    Fortunately, she practiced in Gravity Field for a while, and this gravity was just a drizzle to her.


    Nichihiro was almost slashed by No. 2''s horizontal knife several times because she thought about these things. Under the crisis, she finally had to concentrate on fighting.


    Unfortunately, even if she felt a sense of crisis, Qixun couldn''t do anything to herself, and it was not until her arm was injured by the sword energy that she put away all her thoughts and concentrated on fighting the enemy.


    However, the number two on the opposite side is no different from her in terms of cultivation, swordsmanship, fighting habits, and even fighting thinking.


    The more important point is that No. 2 has no distractions in his heart, only fighting in his eyes. This point, in battle, even has a combat advantage over her deity.


    This is also the reason why the mirror tower is the most difficult to clear.


    After the fight, Qixun didn''t have any distracting thoughts, he only thought about how to defeat himself on the opposite side.


    She knows very well that No. 2 is a replica of the moment she entered the first floor of the Mirror Tower, so she can only be promoted in battle to have the possibility of victory.


    This kind of improvement does not include cultivation, because she and No. 2 are in a state of suppressing cultivation, not to mention the rule here is to limit the improvement of suppressed cultivation, so it can only be done from sword intent, footwork, combat Think technically.


    Spiritual consciousness, physical body and spiritual power cultivation level, unless she reaches the eighth floor, when her deity''s cultivation level is promoted, or the first to sixth floors, such an improvement is impossible.


    What makes her a headache is that in the late stage of the great master, she was originally a ruthless man with a solid foundation and almost no room for improvement. How to improve in the most solid first-rank warrior stage?


    This room for comprehensive improvement is pitiful.


    She herself has a feeling that she can''t start.


    But without a breakthrough, you cannot defeat the opponent.


    In this battle, there is another factor that is extremely unfavorable to her, that is, the spiritual power of her deity will continue to be consumed with the battle, but No. 2 will not.


    No. 2 has always been at the peak of its combat power.


    This also means that if she can''t figure out a way to break the game as soon as possible in the battle, then as her spiritual power is consumed, the chance of her failure will only increase.


    After realizing that No. 2''s spiritual power has always been at its peak, it is inevitable that Qi Xun, who has always been confident in his own strength, feels impatience.


    Masters match tactics, and sometimes a subtle mistake can be the key to success or failure.


    The masters of the same realm are still like this, not to mention that No. 2 is Qixun himself, and he may even know everything about her better than Qixun himself. After all, people always have some understanding of themselves, which only exists in the subconscious. At this time, Qi Xun felt a rush of impatience, and instantly let No. 2 seize a loophole.


    slashed her shoulder.


    If it wasn''t for her physical strength as strong as gold and steel, this knife, even if it wasn''t fatal, would have seriously injured her and lost most of her combat power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Festival never fails

    Chapter 790 never had a failure


    Qixun was in pain, and when No. 2''s fierce second knife roared with the momentum of thunder, she avoided the thunder knife at an angle that she had never imagined, and then turned around to draw a full blow.


    No. 2''s judgment was completely beyond her expectations because of that angle and the quick return with a knife, and she was slashed by Qixun. Unfortunately, due to the urgency, Qixun''s calculation was not accurate enough. Although the knife hit, it failed to cause too much damage to No. 2.


    Even so, Nanhiro was pleasantly surprised.


    The breakthrough of self, isn''t it mostly generated from the flash of inspiration accumulated in this kind of battle? At the end of the quantitative change, there will eventually be a qualitative change.


    At least, she can hurt the other self who is exactly like her and in a better state than her deity.


    Nanami thought that with her dedicated spirit of Saburo, she would definitely defeat the other self of the first-rank samurai, and then


    Yes, there is no more, at the moment when her spiritual power was almost exhausted, she was sent to the first floor of the mirror tower by the second knife, and then landed in the rest hall in the posture of a dog eating mud.


    Seven Searches: .


    Since cultivating the Dao, she has never been so embarrassed!


    Mirror Gate, it really is the most difficult one in the Trial Tower. She didn''t even pass the first floor! Old self-esteem hurts!


    The only thing worthy of Ah Q''s comfort is that it was me who defeated me!


    Qi Xun turned over, changed his face to lying down, and lay unloving for a long time, just as he was about to stand up silently and put down the plate to lick his wounds, he heard someone laugh out loud, "Haha, haha, treasure. Sister? Is it really you? I didn''t expect that the genius my brother said, the disciple of Drunk Monkey, would have such a miserable day by the trial tower, haha, which door did you break into? It''s so miserable? Oh , look at your injury!"


    Qixun rolled his eyes, why is this Ming County King so fat?


    Although he looked like a proud little rooster before, he could still maintain some royal etiquette. After getting acquainted with him, although he did not lower his noble head, at least he was not like a little rooster, and he could still speak human words.


    What''s the matter with swelling now?


    My dignified brother-in-law''s sister, the drunkard man, and the joke of Zulong''s daughter, is it so beautiful?


    Qixun gathered some strength, endured the pain, a carp jumped over the dragon gate and stood on the ground, saluting with a dashing posture: "I have seen His Royal Highness Mingjun."


    Hehe, as long as I''m not embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed. I am still the little fairy of Yushu Linfeng.


    The Prince of Ming Dynasty waved his hand happily: "Didn''t you say, don''t be so born? What kind of door did you break into? Even with your strength, you are so embarrassed?"


    Although he was very happy to see the unfortunate side of Qixun, he was also really curious.


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "Mirror Gate, very interesting, very suitable for self-breakthrough, I think His Royal Highness has broken through to the late stage of the great master, why don''t you go to the mirror gate as well? If you want to consolidate your cultivation and break through yourself, the mirror gate is definitely the best. The place of trial."


    Nanhiro recommends. Be sure to let His Royal Highness Yuanzhou County King know that the mirror gate is the most worthwhile place to try in the trial tower. The opportunity to experience the mirror door is rare. If you miss the mirror door, it will be more regrettable than missing a hundred million top-quality spiritual stones.


    Although she knew that this girl was fooling herself, her sincere attitude, sincere words, and highly infectious emotions made Duke Ming almost believe it.


    Feeling that if I was fooled again, I might really be tempted to go to the mirror gate, Ming Jun Wang coughed and said with a smile: "It''s been a few years since we''ve seen each other again, Baomei, why don''t you have a drink for your brother? "


    Qixun secretly rolled his eyes, deeply regretting that he had said so many words in vain.


    Or the art of language has not been studied at home, and he is not a qualified salesperson. Otherwise, how could the King of Ming County be able to resist her tricks?


    It''s a pity that the mirror door is such a good place.


    She really recommends it to her friends, she is absolutely selfless!


    After all, not to mention that after the trial tower leaves the tower, she will be taken away by her. Even if there is no such thing, this place has only been opened in a thousand years. I missed it. As a world other than her, this trial is here. People who may miss this time will have no chance to enter.


    Qixun snorted regretfully, and gave the Duke of Ming Dynasty a look of disobeying the old man''s words. After suffering the loss in front of his eyes, he still found a suitable open space, set up a thin group of long tables, and invited the Duke of Ming Dynasty to sit down. Put out a bunch of food and put it on, and then took out a pot of wine.


    Ming Jun Wang was not polite, and took the jug and poured it on himself and Qixun: "Congratulations to Baomei''s promotion to the late stage of the Great Grandmaster. Speaking of which, your speed of promotion is not fast, but the speed is the second, but I can see that your breath is calm, Spiritual light shines all over the body, and the cultivation base is solid, it seems that it is earlier than my promotion, tsk."


    Qixun laughed: "Although I am a genius, I can advance quickly, which is normal. However, after I can advance to the level, my cultivation base is quickly stabilized and solid, and my state of mind, soul, and even physical cultivation realm surpasses my spiritual power cultivation base. That''s why Your Highness thinks my cultivation is solid, and all of this depends on the tempering of the mirror door."


    The Duke of Ming couldn''t hold back, and rolled his eyes, which should never exist in royal etiquette, this girl, she won''t give up if she doesn''t fool me into the mirror door.


    Having said that, the effect of the mirror door trial is really so good?


    There are many swordsmen in Yuanzhou. Like the Prince of Yuanji, he is actually a swordsman, although he looks too much like a swordsman.


    He has been training in the military gate recently, and the swordsmanship has been improved to the extreme. It is estimated that there will not be much improvement in a short period of time. Maybe he really needs to enter the mirror gate and try it?


    He had planned to re-enter the body gate. After all, the cultivation base has improved a small realm, and the body needs to be polished again.


    Sword repair, the body must be strong. Most swordsmen practice body training, but the method of body training is different from that of body training.


    Jian Xiu mostly relies on his own Sword Intent and Sword Qi to quench his body. In the early stage, when I had no sword intent and sword qi, I used the sword intent left by others to comprehend the way of swordsmanship and temper the body at the same time.


    However, if the mirror door is indeed better, it is not impossible for him to try it.


    Of course he knew that the little girl didn''t tell a lie. It''s just that in this truth, there is also the intention of pitting him.


    Alas, wasn''t he the one who laughed at this girl before? Kind of vengeful!


    Duke Ming thought about it seriously and planned to try it, but he would not let this girl know. After she entered the trial gate, it would not be too late for him to enter.


    Wouldn��t it be too shameful to let her know that she had succeeded in flicking and that she had really been thinking about the mirror door?


    The two chatted while eating and drinking. Qixun asked Ming Jun Wang if he had met anyone else. Especially her eldest nephew and eldest brother Fusu, third sister Lingsu and Xiaowu and others. In addition, she also cares about the little ones.


    I don''t know which trial the little ones are in.


    It''s a pity that although she now has the black token of the control center of the trial tower, but the towering dog saint has not returned, and the dog saint has not returned, she can''t refine the flower trial tower, without refining, she will have no real right. The trial tower is well known, and it is impossible to clearly check the situation in the entire trial tower, only a general understanding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： Section disagrees

    Chapter 791 Disagreement


    Talking about this, Ming Jun Wang was interested: "I have seen two spirit beasts that have passed the test here twice. You say it is strange that there are spirit beasts entering the trial. The refining realm is the trial of the human race. The land, but there are no foreign monsters. It can''t be, is it the original monsters in this secret realm? But it doesn''t look like it.


    I thought about it, it should be the tester''s contract beast. But this way, doesn''t it mean that the trial tower can be used for the demon race''s trial? The secret realm outside, I have explored some places before, it should be the ancient Zongmen site, you say, this refining realm, is it the land of fairyland? After all, the ancient battlefield is the area of ??the ancient fairyland. I don��t know if it fell into this place and became a part of the refining realm, or the entire refining realm was originally a corner of the ancient human world?


    I feel that it should be a corner of the ancient fairyland, otherwise there would not be so many inexhaustible treasures. But if the refining realm was originally a corner of the ancient fairyland, does it have anything to do with the current fairyland? Is it controlled by a fairy? "


    This county prince is quite exploratory and good at thinking.


    Being reminded by him, Qixun also felt that the refining realm should have something to do with the immortal realm. After all, the meaning of its existence is to cultivate enough talents for the lower realm and put it into the battlefield of the outer realm.


    Maybe, it is really under the control of the fairy world.


    She also thought about it before, so in the refining realm, except when she was with Brother Monkey, she never really entered the space once.


    "Your Highness thinks, everything is possible, but we think so much now, it is meaningless."


    Qi Xun first gave a positive affirmation, and then quickly changed the subject. She didn''t bother to remind the Ming Junwang that the trial tower was actually the site of the ancient Xianmen Xuantian Sect, and threw it to the Ming Junwang two seventh-grade Qiankun jade. Fu: "These two heaven and earth jade talismans are given to Your Highness. I plan to buy more monster corpses during the beast tide. If Your Highness has any excess, they will sell them to me at that time. If you buy a large amount, you will get the best price. In terms of price, you will definitely not Make Your Highness suffer!"


    Ming Jun Wang disdain: "Seventh-grade Universe Jade Talisman? You carved it yourself? This is the seventh-grade talisman master? It''s amazing! However, I am the one who lacks spirit stones? I am a dignified emperor and need to sell demons The body of a beast to earn spirit stones? Can��t afford to lose that person.��


    Qixun took out a stack of seven-grade high-grade spiritual talismans, including 20 light body talismans, 10 teleportation talismans, 20 golden shield talismans, 20 rejuvenation talismans, 30 thunderbolt talismans, a total of 100, and sent them to Ming Dynasty. In front of the county king: "How tacky is it to use spirit stones to shop? I''m not that kind of person! What do your Highness think about this spirit talisman?"


    The Duke of Ming didn''t care when he saw the light body amulet and the golden shield amulet. After seeing ten teleportation amulets and thirty thunderbolt amulets, he immediately clapped his hands: "I did this business."


    The identity of the emperor, the face of the prince, that''s not important!


    Another potential business was made, the deposit was delivered, and Qixun was very satisfied.


    The emperor also tried his best to fill his private treasury, doing business with his own wishes, compliant transactions, and no shame.


    As for whether the Duke of Ming would only take money and do nothing, Qixun said hehe.


    If he really dared to covet her deposit for a hundred pieces of the seventh-grade high-grade amulet, she would let him know why the flowers are so red, and why some people get fat even if they don��t eat!


    Prince Ming was smiling happily at her, but instead of glancing at him, he was inexplicable: "What kind of eyes do you have? I offended you? Glancing at such eyes, and smiling so happily, what the **** is going on? did it?"


    Seven Searches: .


    Following his words, he took a closer look, and suddenly felt that he was actually quite powerful?


    "Aha, you read it wrong!"


    Ming Jun Wang Ha ha.


    When he met a female cultivator like Qixun, he found that he didn''t need to hold it, nor was he afraid of losing his demeanor, he was quite comfortable. Anyway, this person is not a person from their Yuan Zhou Great World. Maybe once the refining realm is separated, there will be no chance to meet again in the rest of my life, so what should I pretend to be?


    The death of the society, if you don''t meet acquaintances, you really don''t need to care too much.


    Besides, his status is very noble in the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty, but who is not a genius in the refining realm? Instead of holding it like that, it is better to let go of yourself, which is a rare free time in life.


    It''s no wonder that Qixun felt that his proud little cock''s neck was no longer held up, but instead had the demeanor of a little fat man.


    Qi Xun ignored him and continued to talk about business: "His Royal Highness, if you meet your subordinates, or someone you know, you can help me collect the corpses of monsters, even if it''s just monster meat, there is no limit to the grade. But high-end is the best. Other spiritual materials, if you are willing to sell, you can also buy them. The ones I can use for trading here are magic talismans, array plates, ranging from 6 to 7 ranks, all of which are high-grade. Of course, spiritual stones OK. But it''s better to barter."


    "Yes. But, why do you want so much monster meat?"


    Qi Xun rolled his eyes at him: "Our Shenyin small world is short of everything. Monster meat may be just a taste for other people, but our Shenyin is different, most of them are martial arts, Monster meat can be used to temper the body, it is economical, and the effect is remarkable."


    "There are too many to buy, how to bring them back is also a problem."


    If not, every time there is a tide of beasts, the rare monster meat in the outside world, especially the high-level monster meat, will not become tasteless in the refining realm. It is a pity to abandon it, and it is impossible to keep too much of it. Especially in the later stage of the beast tide, except for the seventh-eighth-grade monster meat, the others, even the sixth-grade, are cabbage prices.


    Qixun also sighed to the Duke of Ming, this is the depreciation of commodity value after supply exceeds demand. It belongs to the kind of fertilizer that has been thrown on the ground and rotted. It''s a waste!


    She is a thrifty person and can''t see waste, so Ning Yuan sacrificed herself, spread her money widely, and made some contributions to the storage ring of the majority of fellow practitioners in the cultivation world.


    The Duke of Ming said, I believe in your evil!


    Didn''t you say before that it was to give you the original world and get some cheap resources back?


    Qixun said deeply, the reason why she said that before was purely because she did such a great deed, but she didn''t want others to spread her good name, so that everyone would not have to pay for useless monster meat because of her own pockets. Just guilt.


    She is such a person of noble character, willing to give, and low-key, who does not seek fame and beauty.


    The Duke of Ming Dynasty listened, he was silent for a while, and sighed: "If you were born in the imperial dynasty, you are the emperor''s son and concubine, you are really a qualified heir to the throne."


    Qi Xun didn''t expect Ming Jun Wang''s evaluation of her to be so high, and he was very surprised. This man has such a vision, and he immediately saw that she was a piece of sparkling gold. Even her dragon father didn''t praise her so much. past her.


    Qixun said shyly: "I can''t be praised so highly by His Highness, how can I be as talented as His Highness said?"


    Well, humility is a virtue.


    Mingjun King: ".You''re probably misunderstood, I mean, you are really suitable for engaging in, politics, governance, and heart."


    Shihiro: There are some words that are actually so plain that they don''t need to be said.


    She has a sentence MMP, in the face of the emperor''s elder brother Yuanji, she will not say it!


    She copied the rest of the food and drink on the table, including the table, into the storage ring, and said to the king of Mingjun: "Your Highness, time is precious, after a rest, I should continue to go through the barrier."


    As for the futon that Prince Ming was sitting on, Qixun always wanted to save some face, and she was not that stingy.


    After he finished speaking, he threw a formation plate into the corner of the hall, plunged into the formation plate, and activated the hidden formation technique, concentrating on thinking about every thin Li who fought against each other when he entered the first floor of the Mirror Tower, looking for the reason why he failed and why he failed. The reason for being called out.


    Qixun carefully recalled every action of No. 2, whether there was any failure, in order to find a chance to succeed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： Festival flickering success?

    Chapter 792 Did the flicker succeed?


    In addition to the ?? formation method, because Qixun added a hidden formation to the formation plate, Duke Ming, who could not see anything, snorted and threw a formation plate to himself before entering the formation to rest.


    Qixun reviewed and analyzed every moment of the battle between himself and No. 2. He probably knew what he needed to improve himself in order to defeat No. 2, and he felt relieved.


    However, she is still a little distressed. After all, although she has improved in this battle, when she enters the first floor of the mirror gate again, the number two is no longer the number two last time, but enters the mirror gate again. The latter self.


    But it''s not a big problem.


    found the right direction, it is only a matter of time before the problem is solved.


    Qixun raced to draw some seventh-grade high-grade magic talismans while healing her injuries. After all, she would need to do business on this basis in the future.


    After the injuries on her body, she recovered seven to eighty-eight. Three days have passed, and she has also drawn more than one hundred pieces of the seventh-grade high-grade amulet.


    I''m still very satisfied with this. The only thing that is more sad is that no medicine can be used in the trial tower. Except for something to supplement spiritual power, this injury depends on hard resistance.


    Fortunately, with her body repair, the speed of her body recovery is quite impressive. If it was just an ordinary cultivator, it would be impossible to recover from this injury in seven or eight days.


    Although he got better, Qixun didn''t enter the mirror door. She doesn''t want to be abused until she returns to her prime.


    It''s nothing to be abused. After being abused, she can''t achieve the goal of customs clearance. If she is beaten again, then she has to spend more time to heal her injuries. Isn''t that a waste of time?


    The so-called sharpening the knife does not cut the wood by mistake. After Qixun relaxes a bit, he continues to heal his wounds and make talismans at the same time.


    After two more days, he felt that there was not even a trace of dark wounds on his body, so Qi Xun put away the array.


    Looking at it, there is no figure of Prince Ming in the rest hall. He must have continued to pass through the gate, and was about to enter the mirror door, when he saw a embarrassed figure flying out of the mirror door. What''s more unfortunate is that this guy''s face landed and smashed **** the fine jade ground in the rest hall.


    Seven Searches: .


    When the man rolled over from the ground, he slowly sat up with a confused look on his face, and looked suspiciously at Qixun, when he looked at Qixun with bewildered eyes, only then did Qixun realize that this person turned out to be Duke Ming.


    So, this little county king, was she fooled successfully and really went to the mirror door?


    "Haha, Your Royal Highness, your landing posture is very innovative. Isn''t it popular to go out of the trial door now? Are you really going to the mirror door? It''s amazing!"


    Duke Ming looked at Qixun with dull eyes, who am I? where am I?


    After seeing Qixun clearly and slowly regaining his thoughts, he deeply regretted that he was fooled by this dead girl. He had never been so humiliated in his life, so he couldn''t help but glared at Qixun.


    "Stinky girl! I''m like this, didn''t I get tricked by you? Just forget about what happened just now!"


    Qixun looked embarrassed: "The cultivator has a good memory, especially when I haven''t cultivated, I have the ability to remember it. Your Highness, your request is very difficult to be strong."


    After ?? finished speaking, before waiting for Ming Jun Wang, who was on the verge of madness, to get angry, he jumped into the mirror door with a swoosh.


    Ming Jun Wang was beaten to the ground by his angry hands, and he was fortunate. Fortunately, it was a coincidence that the girl met him who was beaten out of the mirror door. If she waited here intentionally and got a photo stone, then he will be wise in life and will definitely will be destroyed.


    There is no picture and no truth. Even if the girl mentions his shameful incident to others in the future, he will never admit it, that''s all.


    As the emperor, who is not cheeky?


    Qixun who entered the mirror gate was fully prepared this time, so when the new No. 2 Pingkong appeared in front of her, she didn''t say a word, and slashed with a knife.


    Under the condition that there is no difference in strength at all, grasping the opportunity to fight, even if there is only a slight advantage, in a sense, it is also the opportunity to widen the gap in strength and even decide success or failure.


    The reason why she was beaten by No. 2 was because, from the beginning, she was in a passive situation?


    Compared with the last time, she has not only gained an advantage in combat, but also has a more focused combat awareness, and knows where to work hard to find the opponent''s weaknesses, and knows where to improve herself, so as to best The fastest speed and the most labor-saving way to defeat No. 2.


    This time, Qixun chose speed. In a situation where the cultivation base cannot be easily improved, and it is useless to improve, speed is the shortcoming that she is most likely to make up for now.


    Not only to increase the speed, but also to let her use the frequency of the knife, which can perfectly match the footwork and movement that she has improved.


    After fighting with all her strength for a full day, although Qixun''s spiritual power was exhausted, only one-third of the spiritual power in her body was left. However, her flying cloud step was not unexpected. After breaking through the first floor, with the cooperation of speed, Qixun finally found an opportunity to slash the strongest sword from the angle that No. 2 could not avoid, and cut No. 2 in the middle.


    Seeing himself being split in two by himself, and then turning into light spots, but those light spots did not dissipate in the air, but fell directly on her body, the feeling is really indescribable.


    She was stunned for a while, but fortunately, the customs clearance reminder came in time, Qixun chose to quit and was teleported back to the rest hall.


    Standing in the rest hall, Qixun rubbed his arms fiercely. After the strange feeling disappeared, he put down the battle plate. After entering the battle, Qixun sat on the futon and began to summarize the gains and losses of the battle.


    Although she tried her best this time, she was only slightly injured because it was different from being caught off guard last time.


    It only took two days, the injury on the body has recovered, and the state has been adjusted to the best.


    Qixun did not delay, and continued to go to the second floor of the Mirror Tower.


    Pulled down, Qixun kept improving in terms of speed, movement, skill, sword intent, strength, etc., hurting again and again, resting, breaking through levels, and finally it took ten years to break into the seventh level.


    At this time, Qi Xun''s spiritual power cultivation base was also solid, reaching the peak of the Great Master Realm.


    But even at the peak of the Great Master Realm, Qi Xun knows that it is almost impossible to pass the seventh level and defeat the No. 2 on the seventh floor. Unless she cultivates her spiritual power to the Martial Sovereign Realm.


    Different from the previous six levels, No. 2 was exactly the same as her when she entered the level. No. 2 on the seventh floor, her physical strength and spirit were all in the same realm as hers. But spiritual power cultivation is the minimum standard of the seventh level, the early stage of Wu Zun.


    This is a cultivation realm higher than her, which means that No. 2''s comprehensive strength is no longer the same as hers, but a realm higher than her.


    But Qixun is also an indomitable guy who is invincible. She knows that if she goes in, she will be abused. The first time she is even directly killed, she still breaks into the seventh floor again and again.


    Until one battle, her spiritual power cultivation base could no longer be suppressed, and she was caught off guard by the opportunity to break through, and was directly moved by the trial tower to the starry sky.


    Qixun was in a hurry, and he took a moment to laugh at himself. Finally, she got out of the seventh floor once, and she was not cut out by No. 2.


    I am very relieved.


    I''m sorry, it''s too late to revise the manuscript, I''ll send it first, and I''ll go to revise the manuscript immediately to catch bugs. Everyone will take a look


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： I am the Venerable

    Chapter 793 I am Venerable


    Ah Q took a moment, and Qixun concentrated on advancing.


    Wu Zunjing, how long did it take her to get to this point?


    Based on the time in the trial tower, she is now almost thirty years old.


    Thinking about age, she also took a look at her golden skeleton, and found that she was already thirty-eight years old, and she would be forty years old in two years. The same age as when she died in her previous life.


    Two years is bad.


    In other words, as long as she survives the thunder calamity safely, then she is a Martial Venerable Realm less than forty.


    It is estimated that apart from the second brother, even the entire 3000 worlds in this world are countable geniuses, right?


    The more I thought about the more and more beautiful Qi Xun, I felt that the thunder and lightning struck one after another, and the pain became lighter.


    Wasn''t it just struck by lightning?


    What happened to the Divine Thunder of Zixiao who crossed the Martial Sovereign Realm and became the Divine Thunder of Eighty-nine Zixiao who crossed the Martial Saint Realm?


    Being hacked, I am familiar with it. Although it is the Nine Thunder Tribulation now, she has been slashed all over her body, but it is not a big problem!


    In the starry sky of the advanced stage, the storage equipment can be opened, because many monks need the assistance of the talisman array to cross the robbery, but Qixun did not consider using external objects.


    In fact, the tribulation thunder is also the thunder of heaven''s punishment, and this kind of thunder of heaven''s punishment, as long as it can be resisted, the benefits it brings to the monks are unmatched by all other treasures of the heaven and earth treasure level.


    Qixun guides the power of thunder and lightning into the body, tempering the skin, flesh, bone, blood, and even the internal organs and the sea of ??consciousness, while visualizing the original scriptures in the sea of ??consciousness, comprehending the law of thunder.


    Until the eighth wave of thunder, almost no flesh was left on her body, and the naked eye could see the bones that slowly turned from golden to jade. Sitting again, she could no longer resist the thunder, so Qi Xun slowly got up and pulled out the cross that she had been carrying. The knife, raised the horizontal knife, and slashed at the thunder of heaven''s punishment that slammed at her, trying to destroy her to the point where she lost her soul.


    When the eighth thunder of the eighth wave was over, Qi Xun''s consciousness was blurred, and she suspected that the little bit of wisdom she had, might be smashed into ashes in the last thunder calamity.


    This **** thunder tribulation really wants to clean her up.


    With the last strength, he took out Leiguo and Taiyi green wood liquid, poured it into his mouth frantically, and then guided Leiguo and Taiyi green wood liquid to run in the body with the pitiful consciousness that was about to collapse. The power of strength, constantly repairing the destruction of her body and soul by Thunder, finally made her consciousness more and more sober.


    A more sober Qixun, crazy running exercises, repairing the body and soul, and buying yourself time to deal with the last thunder.


    Lei Guo''s powerful repairing ability to the injury of thunder, and the power of Taiyi green wood liquid to the body and soul, especially the power of the body''s accumulation of health, let her use the power of destroying the world in the last thunder tribulation of the eighth wave. When the bombing hit her, she put on Qi Xun, a congenital treasure immortal, and the injuries on her body also recovered 50%.


    At this time, Qi Xun was holding a horizontal sword, and her whole body had long been submerged by the world-destroying thunder, turning into a sea of ??purple thunder.


    She wears an innate treasure-level fairy robe. Because she has never been sacrificed, her resistance to thunder is limited, so all she can rely on is herself, her fleshly body and her knife!


    And her physical body, under the tempering of the first seven waves of thunder tribulations, has reached the Martial Saint Realm, but she is now crossing the eight or nine thunder tribulations, which is originally the tribulation of the Martial Saint, so the strength of the physical body is in the Under the thunder calamity, in fact, it does not occupy much of an advantage.


    Shihiro, who knew this, knew that the only thing she could rely on at this time was the knife in her hand.


    Ninety-nine returns to one, and the sword intent becomes the domain, which is the only way for her to survive under this world-destroying Zixiao Divine Thunder.


    In the trial on the seventh floor of the Mirror Tower, she has been fighting with knives, and her knife intent has indeed been raised to the extreme. It only takes an opportunity to reveal the veil of "domain".


    However, many talented swordsmen, knives and spears, all of their lives, stop at the last step before becoming a domain.


    Even she, after ten years of perseverance in conquering herself with a knife, still failed to step into the realm of "domain".


    At this time, Qi Xun could not care about engulfing her Thunder Sea, but put all his thoughts into the knife style of ninety-nine return and one knife, facing Thunder, one knife after another, from ninety-nine to one knife The first layer, up to the ninth layer, was fully used. She could vaguely see the veil, but she was unable to lift it off. It was almost, only a little bit.


    Qi Xun, who was immersed in the meaning of the sword, did not know that the original scripture, which was still standing still, suddenly started to run.


    Qixun only felt that she seemed to have entered a sea of ??sword intent, and there was no sword in her hand. Every sword she swung seemed to be wielding herself, and what she swung was a whole world incarnated by her.


    The world she has shaped with the power of horizontal push is filled with golden horses, iron horses, unparalleled tyrants, vertical and horizontal worlds, iron-blooded killings, and countless swords, lights and swords.


    And this world was swallowed up by the destruction of purple thunder. And the world she created with her own hands, even in this devouring, is still tyrannical, from a small point, slowly, into a bean, into a ball, into a complete, domineering and unparalleled, with her The idea, going forward, slammed into the vast world of the Purple Thunder Sea.


    In that unstoppable confrontation, her world became bigger and stronger, and the purple sea of ??thunder was finally hit by her tyrannical world and disappeared and annihilated.


    Qixun looked around, looked at her world, looked at her world, and slowly dissipated after the purple thunder was silently annihilated.


    The starry sky suddenly brightened. In front of her eyes, dragons and tigers roared, Xuanwu roamed, Suzaku crossed the sky, everything in the world recovered, the mountains, seas, jungles, gloomy, celestial music gradually rose, spiritual rain moistened the world, a rising sun came in the sky.


    With almost only her skeleton left, the skeleton gradually grew into flesh and blood in this fairyland-like post-robbery statue, and the spiritual rain poured into her body. The horizontal knife is re-loaded on the back.


    She, Wu Zunjing.


    From now on, others have to call her Venerable.


    Although the thunder tribulation this time was so powerful that it almost slashed her away, it was not without benefits. This time, there was no inner demon calamity!


    The ?? smoothness made her a little unbelievable.


    The spiritual rain in the sky stopped, and the auspicious image disappeared. The starry space has returned to its original state.


    And she was also kicked out by Xingkong, mercilessly.


    Qixun thought she would be teleported back to the seventh floor of the mirror tower, but unexpectedly, she was thrown back into the rest hall.


    "Fourth Sister?"


    Qi Xun followed the direction of the voice and looked over. Who is the little fairy who is so beautiful that Zhong Lingyu is not human?


    "Little Five?"


    "Fourth Sister, it''s really you."


    Twin sisters, who have been separated for nearly 20 years, finally meet.


    Qixun hugged her sister Lin: "My little five has grown up. It''s so beautiful, in heaven and earth, who is as good-looking as my little five! I almost didn''t recognize it! How can my little sister be so good-looking? Sister? Dare to say, the nine-day fairies in the fairy world are absolutely no better than my sister!"


    Lingyu was a little embarrassed to be praised by Qixun, but her eyes were full of smiles: "Fourth sister, I went back to the rest hall many times, but I never met you. I saw that you came out of the mirror door, and you rushed to the first place. How many times is it closed? I heard that the mirror door is the most difficult to clear, and few people can persevere."


    Who said no.


    Nichihiro said that it was tears when he said it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Little Fist of Sister Jielin

    Chapter 794 Sister Lin''s Little Fist


    Mirror Gate is definitely the most miserable existence in her life. It was an experience she never wanted to recall.


    After being slashed for so long, she was on the seventh floor and could only hold on to the sixth slash, so I asked if she was sad or miserable?


    has been her life in two lifetimes. The biggest defeat and setback she has encountered so far, she still has no hope of clearing the level, even though she has now advanced to the real Martial Sovereign Realm.


    was feeling pity for himself, when he heard Lingyu exclaim: "Ah, Fourth Sister!"


    Qixun was taken aback: "What''s the matter?"


    Her sister Lin, how could she be screaming? This doesn''t fit her little fairy character!


    "Fourth Sister, are you in the Martial Sovereign Realm? I can''t even see through your cultivation, but I am already at the peak of a great master."


    It turned out that he noticed her cultivation?


    Qi Xun''s inner little person is already rolling with pride, but his face is light, as if this is a small thing that is not surprising: "Yeah, I just advanced to the rank. Xiao Wu, you are also very powerful, and I am not too early. It''s just one step."


    One step earlier, one step later, Sister Lin doesn''t care at all, there is a second brother Long Aotian in the family, no matter how talented he is, he will be compared to scum by him, she has long learned to be calm.


    Sister Lin said that she was just surprised and surprised.


    "I don''t know what the eldest brother and the third sister are doing now? I met the third sister once before. Her alchemy has reached the sixth rank, and her cultivation has reached the early stage of the great master realm. However, this was all five years ago. By the way, fourth sister, have you met eldest brother and third sister?"


    "I met my eldest brother more than ten years ago. His cultivation base was originally higher than mine. Now he should at least reach the peak of the great master, right? Maybe it is possible to advance to the rank of Wu Zun. How have you been all these years?"


    She heard that once before, Xiao Wu went to the body gate, and she didn''t know what this girl thought.


    She is a spiritual planter and can test nine towers, but there is no tower of trials for a spiritual planter.


    Lingyu smiled: "I''m not bad either, don''t think that my current cultivation level is only the peak of the great master, which is a big realm worse than yours, but my physical cultivation realm has already entered the early stage of Wu Zun, which is not much worse than your fourth sister. "


    In her last life, she had a tragic body that shed tears in the wind. Sister Lin��s biggest wish in her life was to be healthy, so as soon as she entered the trial tower and saw the body gate, she chose to enter the body gate for training without hesitation.


    For more than 20 years, she has been dying in the body gate, and she also trained her body, so she hardened her body and tempered it to the realm of Wu Zun. Sister Lin was quite proud of this. Therefore, when he said these words, his face was slightly raised, obviously showing off.


    As an older sister, Qixun is happy to support her little smugness. He did not hesitate to praise: "It really is my sister, she is amazing! What''s the point of fighting with knives and guns, you have to wave your fists to feel good about fighting! In the future, sister and my safety will be handed over to our little five. If someone bullies me, you just smash it with your fist. Make me happy too."


    Lingyu rolled her eyes at her, is there such a big sister? Others do not teach, but abet to fight.


    Qixun imagined the heroic appearance of Sister Lin, a prince and a noble daughter, holding a small pink fist and sweeping away thousands of troops, and burst out laughing.


    Sorry, that picture is too beautiful to look directly at.


    Lin Lin saw her laughing at himself, and angrily stretched out his hand and twisted the little flesh around Qixun''s waist.


    Unfortunately, her current body is in the middle stage of Wu Zun''s body repair, and this twist is no different from scratching it. However, considering Sister Lin''s mood, Qixun still cooperated with a "hiss".


    If not, her sister Lin sees that the punishment is useless, so she will give her a small temper, shouldn''t she have to coax her? Just a "hiss" can give her sister a sense of accomplishment and avoid countless troubles in the follow-up. She gave herself a compliment this time.


    The character of the pet girl, she is fixed!


    The two sisters searched a corner, threw out a long-haired animal skin blanket, set up a short table, and sat down to talk.


    Lingyu brought out several high-grade spiritual fruits, one of which is the dragon scale vermilion fruit, which is slightly sweet and slightly sour. After eating, not only can I replenish spiritual energy, but it is also very comfortable. Qixun likes it very much: "This fruit is good? Where did it come from? Is it a seventh-grade spiritual fruit?"


    Lingyu smiled and said: "The seeds that were traded in the past were occasionally spawned. Didn''t the second brother buried the spiritual veins in our house before? When I go back later, I will plant some in the place where the spiritual veins were buried. The taste is better. It��s a pity that this kind of high-grade spiritual fruit, I don��t know how many years it will take to mature. I��m afraid I won��t have the chance to eat it.��


    Qixun didn''t care, it''s not like she couldn''t grow plants in her space.


    However, Yanjia Village can indeed have a variety of spiritual fruits, especially low-grade ones. After burying the spiritual veins, Yanjia Village has become a spiritual place. Planting some low-grade spiritual fruits is not worrying about the harvest.


    Besides, their family also bought several hills, just enough to pack them up and plant them into flower and fruit hills.


    also fulfilled the second brother''s obsession with Huaguo Mountain.


    My sister contributed a lot of spiritual fruits, and Qixun also took out a stack of top-grade seventh-grade spiritual talismans: "Take it, my talisman has been promoted to seventh-rank, and the formation path is also seventh-rank, but when I have time, I have been in I didn��t have time to refine the array plate when drawing the magic talisman, when I��m free, I��ll refine a few seventh-rank array plates for you.��


    Lingyu and honorable accept.


    She has been praised for being smart in her entire life, but when it comes to intelligence, she feels that no one can match her fourth sister. It seems that the fourth sister learns everything, and it is easy to understand.


    Rank 7 Talisman Master, Rank 7 Array Master, speaking out may stun a bunch of monks. But Lingyu took it for granted.


    This is her fourth sister, is it strange to become a seventh-grade talisman master and a seventh-grade array master?


    Lingyu took a look and found that there were 500 top-quality talismans, of which the teleportation talisman, the thunderbolt talisman and the golden shield talisman were the most numerous.


    "Fourth sister, this is actually a teleportation talisman?"


    Qixun said indifferently: "Well, I have taken the teleportation array a lot of times, and I have communicated several times with Shiqi who was born with the supernatural power of space. The understanding of space has gained, coupled with the improvement of the rune, so I can draw a thousand miles. Teleportation Talismans. This thing is more troublesome to draw, and the requirements for Talisman paper are relatively high, so I don''t draw much. I''ll give you 50 pieces first. If you run out of them, ask me for them."


    The ?? Thousand Mile Teleportation Talisman, one can sell for a sky-high price outside, but what did her fourth sister say? It is more troublesome to draw, so I will only give you fifty pictures, but I will give them when I run out.


    What fairy sister is this?


    Lingyu accepted it happily, and gave Qixun a jade bottle: "I have collected a lot of Taiyi green wood liquid in my Qiankun sapphire gourd over the years, and these are for you, the fourth sister. This jade bottle has a space formation, don''t Look small, there are more than 100 catties of Taiyi green wood sap in it. Enough for fourth elder sister to practice for you in a hundred years."


    Then he gave Qixun another Qiankun jade talisman: "Here are the high-level spiritual fruits that I gave birth to over the years, and this is for you. Brothers, third sister, and nephew Liu Chuan, I have prepared separately. "


    Qixun accepted it rudely, thinking about her own space, she simply asked Lingyu to give her the high-grade spiritual fruit she had in her hand to give her a small fruit seedling, and she wanted to plant it in the space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： The Magical Babai

    Chapter 795 The Magical Babai


    Lingyu actually didn''t know that Qixun had room for planting, but she didn''t refuse, only asked: "Fourth sister, what do you want those fruit tree seedlings to do? The general wood spirit energy actually doesn''t have a good effect on promoting spirit planting, so it is planting. , Most of the high-grade spiritual fruits have special requirements for the spiritual soil and the environment where they are located, and it is difficult to survive in ordinary environments. Therefore, high-grade spiritual fruits are rarely planted except for some large sects."


    Therefore, fruit seedlings are not easy to sell. It''s not that no one is buying it, it''s that the price cannot be sold.


    Of course Qi Xun knew this, otherwise the high-level spiritual fruits from the outside world would not be precious.


    That is, in the refining realm, especially in the Qinglong jungle, because the aura environment is close to the spiritual realm, there is a lot of production, but it is not everywhere. The so-called production is relative to the outside world.


    But her portable space and aura environment are even better than the Qinglong jungle. Although Qixun had never been to the spirit world, she could feel that her space and environment might not be worse than the spirit world.


    Besides, there are still spirit liquid lakes and fairy liquid pools in her space, and are you afraid of planting high-level spirit fruits?


    However, Qixun didn''t plan to tell Lingyu about the things that could be planted in her space, and there was a second brother to cover her.


    No one knows that the space of the second brother is actually no different from the space of the beast, and cannot be planted. Therefore, the spiritual plants she planted were all passed by Brother Monkey, and the credit was naturally given to him.


    What she took out, she just said that the second brother gave it.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk about the ??space thing, one is that Brother Monkey told her not to mention it. Second, after obtaining the control token of the trial tower, Qi Xun became more and more alert.


    Even if he is really the son of luck, if Tiandao smashes the benefits directly on his head, he will have to pay a price. Sooner or later.


    Lingyu spent ten days to give Qixun high-level spiritual fruit seedlings, she only thought that Qixun wanted to trade these fruit seedlings. Qi Xun didn''t explain, and she was also refining the array while using the Lingyu to promote fruit seedlings.


    It is not an easy task to refine a seventh-grade array plate to the best.


    What''s more, she only became a seventh-grade array master in a virtual state before, and her level reached the seventh-grade best, but the refining in reality is affected by too many factors. It took her ten days to refine two arrays successfully. plate.


    One is the Great Five Elements Killing Array, which is the main killing array, and the other is the main defense and hidden array, which can block the attack of the Martial Saint. As for Wu Zun, if you want to break through the formation by force, it is almost impossible to destroy without one hundred and ten full-strength strikes.


    For the safety of Sister Lin, all the materials used in the array are high-grade materials, and the worst are the eighth-grade spiritual materials.


    Qi Xun was mad, and even used meteorite and Void Adamant.


    After refining two top-ranked seventh-grade array plates for Lingyu''s attack and defense, Qixun continued to make another set for the eldest brother, the third sister, and the master''s nephew.


    Fortunately, there was a successful set at the beginning, and the next three sets did not take so much time, but it took nearly 20 days.


    After ?? Lingyu gave birth to all the high-level Lingguo seedlings at hand, he went to practice while giving the Seven Seek Protection.


    After finishing his work, Qi Xun passed the Jiu Ji Soul Armor Divine Devouring Formation to Lingyu: "This kind of formation that directly affects the sea of ????divine consciousness must be learned. The most important thing for you now is to cultivate the consciousness of the gods. It''s not too late to practice to surpass the spiritual power cultivation level, and the spiritual power realm to break through to Wuzun. It''s not too late to cultivate the consciousness to the peak of Wuzun''s realm, cultivate this formation, and then advance to Wuzun."


    There is the Divine Thunder Forging God Art, which specializes in the cultivation of spiritual consciousness. Lingyu has also been practicing before. Her spiritual consciousness has also reached the early stage of Wuzun, so it only takes time to improve to the peak of Wuzun.


    Lingyu naturally knows what the nine-pole soul armor god-devouring formation means, but for her, the trial tower is a place of opportunity, for her, it is only once in her life. She is now on the edge of breaking through Wuzun. , probably no longer in the lower bounds. Therefore, she didn''t want to give up the opportunity to practice in the trial tower, and put all her time on the Jiuji Soul Armor God Devouring Formation.


    The ?? body gate has taken her more than twenty years.


    She is also planning to go to the mirror gate for a trial.


    Qixun sent her a voice transmission: "I have obtained the control token of the trial tower. After the trial tower is closed, I can let the trial tower recognize the owner, and I can bring it back to Daxia. You can come in anytime you want in the future. Can."


    Lingyu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Really?"


    Qi Xun nodded indifferently: "It''s about your chance of experience, how can you joke? How could my sister lie to you? Besides, how dare I lie to you, if you go home and sue our father, will I be unlucky?"


    Lingyu smiled and sent her a sticker: "Don''t complain! Besides, you are now a Wuzun, and you may become a Wusheng when you go home, so my father can''t beat you."


    Oops, this little Jiaojiao, really cute sister''s heart melted. My sister Lin.


    Qi Zou has all kinds of beauty in the little person in his heart, but his face is more indifferent, and he squinted at Sister Lin: "Is our father Long a normal person? Oh, as long as I am his daughter for a day, he will have a way to take care of me. "


    The power of the dragon father is unimaginable!


    A girl like you, who is especially favored by her father, doesn''t understand the small worries in my heart, a girl who is especially disliked by her father.


    All for family harmony!


    Qixun''s Divine Formation in the Sea of ??Consciousness has been completed. He has rich experience in forming formations, so he broke apart and smashed Lingyu about the experience of cultivating the Divine Formation for a full day, until Lingyu was completely digested, then he was relieved.


    After all, in the sea of ????consciousness, the premise of forming an array is to practice spiritual consciousness. If you are not careful, you can hammer yourself into a fool. No matter how smart Sister Lin is, Qixun will not dare to be careless.


    If she made Sister Lin become a fool, after returning home, she doubted that she would be hammered into a fool by Father Long and Beautiful Mother. Can not afford to hurt!


    After teaching Lingyu, the two sisters decided to eat and drink, and then went through the barriers and practiced.


    As a result, a table of delicious food was set up, and a black and white dumpling was thrown out of the array gate.


    Qixun and Lingyu were instantly happy.


    Yan Jiadun of their family!


    The little guy turned over in the air and landed on the ground with a slow but extremely elegant posture, wearing the shape of a Chinese pastoral cat. come over.


    Lingyu hugged Babai and said, "Dun''er, have you missed my sister? Oh, how did you break into the tower? You deserve to be our family''s Dun''er. It''s amazing to practice Talisman Dao. How many levels? If you don''t understand, just ask Fourth Sister, she is now a seventh-rank Talisman Master."


    Seeing Babai, Lingyu felt that she missed the other little ones very much.


    This distinction has been over for more than 20 years, and when placed on ordinary people in the mortal world, they can almost feel the feeling of a sea of ????sangtian.


    However, this time, for monks, may just be the time to close a small gate.


    Babai snorted lazily: "We''ve reached the sixth level."


    So, Yan Jiadun, is now a sixth-grade formation master?


    See what she can do!


    Lingyu surprise, Array Master, the most difficult avenue in the entire cultivating system.


    How many geniuses have sunk the sand and broken the halberd on this road, but her family, Babai, a holy beast, easily became a sixth-grade array master, so I ask you whether you are shocked or not!


    Sister is shocked, okay?


    Aren''t ?? mythical beasts all inherited?


    She is a holy beast cultivating the formation path, is she not doing her right job?


    Compared to Lingyu''s surprise and joy, Qixun only has joy. As for her family''s becoming a formation master, Qixun only has four characters, and the basics are not 6.


    is not a big problem. Give Duan enough time, and it will definitely be able to understand all the magic weapon arrays.


    Or else they are holy beasts.


    Qixun simply gave Babai a copy of her own formation path inheritance, and also gave her a copy of her formation path experience.


    Lingyu asked Babai if he had seen the little white tiger and the little blue dragon.


    Babai ��: "I have seen it, and they are all going through the barrier."


    In the trial tower, there is no danger of life and death. Knowing that the little guys are safe, Qixun and Lingyu are relieved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： My knives are a bit strong

    The twin sisters were satisfied after sucking cats all day.


    Even though he was as lazy as Babai, he was deeply troubled, and was almost bald by two young ladies.


    Qixun thought that she hadn''t seen her house for so long. She estimated that the little guy''s reserves had bottomed out. He took out a lot of Ziyuzhu and other bamboos and bamboo shoots she collected and gave them to Babai.


    Lingyu is not far behind. When she is free, she also gave birth to a lot of bamboo shoots for Babai, and it is a variety that Qixun does not have.


    Babai got his favorite food variety, so he felt that this wave of hair was not a loss.


    The promotion of divine beasts is very slow, and Babai, who is at the peak of the sixth order, is already considered a holy beast that is fast enough to shock the divine beast world. But the divine beast is powerful, even if it is only the sixth rank, it can fight against people Xiu Wuzun.


    If you fight against monsters or monsters, you can definitely win the battle even if you are at the seventh rank. There is no way, the bloodline of the divine beast is suppressed, and the monsters and the monsters that have not been transformed can''t resist. Even eighth-order monsters can be suppressed.


    So Qixun and Lingyu were very happy for Babai''s advancement.


    I just don��t know what the other little guys are doing now.


    What ??Lingyu misses the most is the little white tiger Liuchun and her little blue dragon. One is a friend who has been with him since childhood, and the other is a life-and-death meeting in Long Yeyuan. If you are unlucky, you may only be able to meet after the trial tower is closed.


    The sisters ?? did not rush through the barrier, but waited for Babai to rest and then sent Babai into the talisman gate, and then they went through the barrier separately.


    This time Lingyu entered the mirror door.


    However, the wonder of the trial tower is that even if the two choose to enter the same floor, they will not meet. Each tester, in the test tower, has an independent test space.


    This time, because of Qixun''s advancement, after entering the seventh floor, the number two who appeared in front of her had no difference in cultivation from her.


    And the number two of this level, in fact, Qixun has already fought many times. In the end, Qi Xun was not killed in seconds, and he persisted until he surpassed the record of the last battle by six moves. He succeeded in the eighteenth move before he lost, and the progress was not big.


    After ?? Qixun was sent out of the Mirror Tower, he healed his injuries and passed the level again. It finally took nearly a year to clear the level successfully. After choosing the level-clearing reward, I quit the mirror tower.


    In the eighth level, it is impossible for her to waste time to be abused, and there will be no second result other than being killed in seconds.


    And her current cultivation level is far from the time to go through the eighth level.


    However, the Trial Tower is definitely the best treasure in the entire cultivation world. Even if the testers have already passed the level, they can continue to pass the test in the future.


    Because every time a tester enters, it is a virtual battle object based on his current realm, and any successful defeat of an opponent is an improvement in his strength.


    Even if you don''t win, in terms of experience, it doesn''t actually mean failure, because this kind of actual combat itself is a process of personal strength improvement.


    Qixun has already cultivated out of the sword domain, but this does not mean that her swordsmanship has no room for further improvement. On the contrary, as far as the realm of the domain is concerned, she is only in the initial stage, and she will be introduced.


    Her domain still needs to be improved.


    Although the trials in the mirror tower, through actual combat, the sword domain has also improved, but after all, the mirror door is a place to improve the overall strength, not simply the improvement of the sword.


    Therefore, after completing the trial of the mirror tower, Nanami chose the military gate.


    Unlike other gates of trials, in the gate of war, it is not a simple actual combat, but through the battle with the virtual image, you record your moves and the meaning of the weapon, and then after the virtual image defeats you, it will kill you all. Simulate your moves, and this simulation will make up for the deficiencies in your moves, and this virtual image simulation has "meaning" for you to comprehend.


    Qixun passed one level after another, and her swordsmanship continued to improve. When she reached the seventh level, the domain of sword meaning was already in a qualitative state with the domain of the sword when she was promoted to Wu Zun. different.


    Although her sword field is not comparable to the sword field that her master has achieved in countless life-and-death struggles, Qixun has battled and comprehended again and again, she believes that as long as there are more real life and death Bo Sha, her sword domain, will never be worse than her master Drunk Monkey in the future.


    also practiced the nine nines and one sword, but her master''s sword domain is the main killing, bullying and bullying. Once the enemy is covered by his sword domain, it will be like the wrath of the emperor, and the blood will flow into the sea.


    And Qixun''s sword field, its meaning is annihilation. Anyone who has the intention to kill in the domain will perish and return to nothingness.


    Qi Xun didn''t even know how her domain of swords finally became the domain of annihilation.


    She is a sword repairer. Even if her domain is not as cruel as Master''s, she shouldn''t destroy the enemy in silence?


    It doesn''t pull the wind at all!


    Could it be that in his subconscious, he is still a person who wants to keep a low profile and become unknown?


    Alas, in fact, silence or something, although it does not look so domineering, but thinking about it is extremely frightening, this is the great murder, right?


    In short, Qi Xun also has a little bit of his own domain of annihilation, and he feels a little scary.


    Or, the real horror lies in the silent place?


    She decided that, in the future, unless she encounters a master who is too strong to fight against the enemy, or in a life-and-death situation, she will not easily use the domain of annihilation.


    ''s lethal power is too great, all the creatures in the domain, except for herself, even she herself can''t stop them from returning to nothingness.


    She suspected that the formation of this domain was probably because she had thought about absolute zero for a long time.


    The essence of ??absolute zero is nothingness. And isn��t the formation of nothingness a process of annihilation?


    She knew very little about the domain.


    Even before Yu Liuchuan had a prototype of Yuliuchuan, and Yuliu gradually improved, but just like she doesn''t really understand her knife domain now, Qixun thinks that her master nephew may say no to Yuyu. If you have any insights, you can point her to the truth.


    So, you still have to ask her master.


    She felt that the improvement of her knife field might be able to develop in the direction of absolute zero.


    Even in theory, absolute zero does not exist. But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t really exist.


    What if her efforts are in the right direction?


    Then what kind of terrifying domain will her sword domain be?


    Qixun suspected that if she really made her practice into the realm of absolute zero, then her realm might be the most powerful and terrifying realm in the world.


    Qi Xun doesn''t know whether ?? can succeed in cultivation, anyway, isn''t the process of cultivation a process of trying? She is not afraid of failure.


    The only thing she worries about is that if she really becomes the domain of absolute zero, then if she herself is in the domain, will it also become nothingness and will not be able to exist?


    This is a really good proposition.


    Qixun has no intention to break through other gates of trials, so even if the seventh floor of Bingmen is successfully cleared, Qixun will fight and comprehend again and again in the seventh floor of Bingmen for the improvement of the domain.


    For the remaining twenty or so, Qixun and the seventh floor of Bingmen have been dying, and her sword field has become stronger and more perfect.


    In this state of being so addicted that he forgot himself, when he was thrown out of the trial tower, Qixun looked bewildered.

 Chapter 797： Deterrence

    who I am? where am I?


    It was not just Qixun who had this kind of soul roasting, but everyone who was thrown into the jade ground in the central square of the Xuantianzong site.


    What about the trial tower? Aren''t you breaking through? The lounge is not like that.


    It wasn''t until Babai jumped into Qixun''s arms, Shiqi jumped on Qixun''s head, scratched both of her paws, and her ponytail was scattered, and Qixun came back to his senses.


    Trial tower closed?


    At this time, everyone in the confusion did not notice that a stream of light rushed into Qixun''s consciousness, merged with the black token, and turned into a nine-story seven-colored glass tower.


    Qixun herself saw the streamer clearly, she felt that her Jiu Ji Soul Armor was devouring the gods, and she was lonely.


    When I saw in the sea of ????divine consciousness, the black token on the side of the original scripture disappeared, and it was replaced by a small seven-colored glazed pagoda. This small tower in the sea of ??consciousness. Without everyone reacting, this tower has settled in her sea of ??consciousness.


    is another intruder.


    Can��t come in again with my consent?


    One by one, they don��t talk about martial arts!


    However, isn''t that great dog sage Talling?


    The tower has entered her sea of ??consciousness, why isn''t the Great Sage Dog here? How can there be such a genius?


    Qixun also tried to call out, "Holy Venerable? Are you there?"


    no response.


    Seven search for the heart, is it possible that the current artifact spirit can already abandon the artifact body and exist independently? That dog great sage, saw that the trial tower became hers, so she abandoned the tower?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw the Great Sage Dog appearing in front of the crowd, walking at a pace of 258,000 to 80,000, and he stopped in front of Qixun, and nodded arrogantly at Qixun.


    Shihiro: Look at this charity, my fist is hard.


    However, you are an eighth-order monster, and you can��t afford to offend you in the Martial Holy Realm of human cultivation, so I will endure it.


    Qixun''s eyes swept away, the boys were all there, but five Confucian uncles were missing. Qixun felt that it should be the age limit of the trial tower, so the five Confucian uncles could not enter.


    A group of people, there are about twenty people, most of them don''t know Qixun.


    In addition, several spirit beasts are all divine beasts of their own family, and there are no other monsters. It can be seen that the requirements of the trial tower are high.


    Eight Bai threw herself into his arms, and Qi Xun didn''t expect Shi Qi, the arrogant little Kunpeng who always took pleasure in attacking her enthusiasm and dismissed her, the first person to get close to her this time would be her. .


    So her previous gestures towards Xiao Kunpeng finally moved the little guy''s noble soul and cold heart?


    Aiya, can the dream of riding the Kunpeng to ride the wind and waves for nine days will come true?


    Liubai and Xiaoqinglong, naturally, it was Sister Lin who pounced on.


    Xiaoxuanwu Jiuxuan, who is also lying on Lingsu''s head at the moment, looking at all directions with Xiaodou''s eyes.


    Huo Qilin saw that Qixun had Babai and Shiqi, Liubai and Twelve Xiaoqinglong were making out with the fifth sister, and the third sister also had Xiaoxuanwu Jiuxuan, and even the seventh-order double-headed dog who threw them into the trial tower before. She also appeared in front of Sister Xiao Xun later, and the invisible seven spirits must be on the head of elder brother Fusu at this moment, so she disdains to compete with others for favor!


    The fire unicorn took a cool and tyrannical step, came to Yu Liuchuan''s side, and rubbed Yu Liuchuan''s arm.


    Yu Liuchuan smiled and rubbed the unicorn head in the shape of a flaming lion.


    The fire unicorn had the face of a flaming lion beast, and he vomited in his heart. This daring man, he even dared to touch the head of this unicorn! The head of the beast can also be touched? !


    Because of these spirit beasts, in addition to familiar friends, everyone else looked at Qixun brother and sister and Yu Liuchuan in surprise.


    Who are these people? Entering the trial tower, can you still bring your own spirit beast?


    These spirit beasts were obviously thrown out by the trial tower, so can spirit beasts enter the trial tower for training?


    And some people have seen the little ones in the rest hall of the trial tower before, so it is not surprising that the little ones appeared. However, I did not expect that these spirit beasts still have masters.


    There were some of them before, who had the idea of ??a few.


    After all, the spirit beasts that can enter the trial tower can be ordinary spirit beasts? If you can subdue it and become your own spiritual pet, wouldn''t it have an extra battle power? Even these few spirit beasts look like ordinary spirit beasts. However, the spirit beasts that can enter the trial tower are by no means ordinary. Even if you can''t conquer it, you can get a good demon pill if you kill it. If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t do it in the rest hall, these people would have already shot the younger ones.


    No one would have thought that these spirit beasts actually had masters.


    Therefore, at this moment, the eyes of the Qixun brothers and sisters and Yu Liuchuan are wrong.


    Yuanji, Lin Ze, and the little fat man were rich and rich. They were originally chosen by the Great Sage Gou along with Qixun and several others. Seeing that these people looked at Qixun brothers and sisters and Jixiao in the wrong way, they walked in front of Qixun brothers and sisters. , staring at everyone coldly.


    The Duke of Ming Jun and Yunluan of the Yunze Palace in the Yuanzhou Great World have a little friendship with Qixun, especially after seeing Yuanji''s choice, naturally they also stand on the side of Qixun and others, and confront others.


    The young man who had a relationship with Qixun, frowned when he saw this. He remembered Qixun''s gift of wine, thought for a while, kept silent, and walked in the direction where Qixun and others were. He walked over and stood beside Qixun and the others.


    Although Yu Liuchuan usually talks less, he is not a person without a sense of existence, nor is he a good-tempered person, especially the experience of the Trial Tower for more than 40 years, and the strength of the swordsmanship is long since the beginning of the sword field. comparable. When he deliberately released his murderous aura, he forced everyone to shudder.


    Yu Liuchuan said coldly: "If you want to fight, fight!"


    The sword cultivator in the early stage of Wu Zun, almost condensed the killing intent, really shocked many people. Some people even took a step back unconsciously under his killing intent.


    looked at Yu Liuchuan with fear.


    Of course, those who can enter here are all absolute geniuses out of a thousand miles. Not all of them are deterred by Yu Liuchuan''s murderous aura.


    Qixun first nodded to the gun-wielding boy, expressing his gratitude, then he drew the horizontal knife from his back, slowly, and slashed towards the opposite side.


    At first, when those people saw her knife, some even laughed, thinking that a little girl, holding a large black knife, did not have the arrogance of a knife repair, and that strength was like the softness and weakness of ordinary people when they have not eaten for a few days. Is it to be funny?


    However, someone soon felt something was wrong.


    "Rewind!"


    There are a lot of people who take soldiers as their way, especially among those people, there are several sword cultivators who are extremely powerful in kendo. The sound of the sword cry, how can I still not know how terrifying that little girl who looks like a little girl is slowly wielding a knife.


    Qixun didn''t want to kill people, those people retreated very quickly, and they finally pulled out of the range of her sword field.


    Qixun saw this and put away the knife, but where the knife field touched, the jade on the ground had disappeared, and what appeared in front of everyone was a large pit with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    Almost everyone, including his friends, turned pale and looked at Qixun in shock after seeing the big pit on the ground where not even the jade and lime powder could be seen.


    Qixun had a wooden face, his expression indifferent. Facing the group of fleeing people in the distance, as well as the shocked eyes of his friends, he secretly gave himself a compliment.


    This wave of forced outfits, she gave herself full marks!


    did not deduct a point because she was not afraid of her pride.

 Chapter 798： Festival to rectify Monkey Brothers name as Monkey King Equaling Heaven

    Chapter 798 Rectify Monkey''s name as Monkey King


    The two sides confronted each other, one was shocked by the other, and they were silent for a while.


    There are a few ??, who are not interested in the spirit beasts around Qixun and the others, but are amazed by Qixun''s knife, arousing the will to fight, and they really want to have a fight with Qixun.


    One of them bowed to Qixun and saluted: "Dao Xiu Mufeng in Xiatiandujie, if you are interested, can you make an appointment to spend a couple of hours with Xiaxia?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "In the Lower Shenyin Realm, Gongyu Qixun, the Taoist friend made an appointment, and I agreed."


    The man was silent.


    And more people, when they heard the three words Shenyinjie, their faces changed slightly.


    Now the name of the red-clothed devil is also resounding in the refining realm, and many people know his name, Gong Yuhao.


    Looking at Qixun again, that face was four or five points similar to that of the red-clothed Demon King. Someone couldn''t help but blurted out and asked, "What is the relationship between the red-clothed devil and fellow Daoist?"


    Qixun is showing his true face at this moment. Since someone asks, he will naturally not avoid it.


    The Trial Tower has been around for decades, and their brothers and sisters are comparable. In this refining realm, even if she is in the Martial Sovereign realm, she can fight even if she encounters Martial Saint.


    What a devil in red!


    Qixun wants to correct the name of her two favorite monkey brother!


    "What red-clothed devil? His name is the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, and he is my brother. Everyone, remember. The red-clothed devil in your mouth is the heaven-sent Dao, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven! Don''t call it wrong in the future."


    Equal to the sky?


    Before the sage, we need to add a big one, great sage!


    is crazy enough.


    However, everyone felt that the self-proclaimed Great Sage Equalling Heaven, no, not claiming to be, but actually saying that he was a god-given Taoist, inexplicably and felt very appropriate.


    If he is not mad, he will not become the devil king of the refining realm. The whole refining realm is stirred up because of him, and the blood flows into rivers.


    All the forces in the Refinement Realm in the Divine Death Realm were wiped cleanly because of him.


    The lower world is ten thousand realms, and I am afraid that it will change from now on.


    On the surface, the three thousand worlds are unrelated to each other, but the virtual realm, the refining realm, and the outer field battlefield, which realm has no power in it? Move your hair and pull your whole body.


    Especially the refining realm is an important place for all circles in the lower realm to obtain resources. There is no one here who is not a genius!


    To put it bluntly, this is a place to cultivate the best sons of all circles.


    Now, the power of the largest world in the lower realm, the realm of death, has been rooted out by a small world ranked the worst here.


    Just because of the hidden world, there is a red-clothed devil, no, Monkey King!


    And this incident of the Divine Boundary Classic, I am afraid that it will not be relieved for thousands of years.


    At this time, everyone no longer has any extravagant thoughts about the few spirit beasts around Qixun and others.


    And no matter what happens in the future, but at least this time, the monks of the gods and hermits cannot offend anyone.


    Especially the little girl who was shocked by the knife in front of her, she is the sister of Monkey King!


    Offended him, I''m afraid I can''t even save my life, how dare I miss her spirit beast? What are you thinking? It is a divine beast, and I don��t want it anymore!


    These people turned their heads and left without saying a word.


    Qixun then gave a solemn salute to the young man with a gun: "Thank you, fellow Daoist for your help. In the world of lower gods and hidden world, Gongyu Qixun, wherever you can use it in the future, Gongyu Qixun will not refuse."


    "In the Lower Haocang Realm, Wanchengqi, Qishan Zhiqi. You don''t need to be polite, Gongyu buddy, and I didn''t help you much."


    Qixun introduced his little friend to Wan Chengqi.


    Wan Tongqi did not expect that the identity of this group of people was not simple.


    There is a demon king in red, no, not to mention the brothers and sisters of the Great Sage Monkey King, there are actually two emperors of the Yuanzhou Great World. And one of them is Wang Yuanji, the eldest emperor Zixi, who is very mysterious even in the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty.


    And that Ming Jun Wang, it is said that in the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty, he was also a very favored emperor.


    After seeing each other, Qixun joked with Wan Chengqi: "I didn''t expect Brother Wan Cheng to be a warm-hearted person, but because of one-sided relationship, Brother Wan Cheng is willing to help."


    "The wine you gave is excellent." Wan Chengqi said concisely, saying that everything is for the sake of the wine.


    Over the past few decades, in Qixun''s space, there have been new wines and brews stored almost every year, accumulating more than 4,000 jars. Giving a few jars of wine is something she will not be vain to do at this moment.


    Qixun simply took out ten jars of monkey wine, ten jars of spirits brewed with high-quality Lingmi, and gave it to Wan Chengqi: "There is not much else, but I have saved a lot of wine. Brother Cheng may not like it, so I won''t give it. But these two kinds, one kind of monkey wine, is the kind of spirit wine that was given to brother Wan Cheng last time, and the other is spirits, which is most suitable for me to use weapons. Drink it for the monks of the Tao. If Brother Wan Cheng doesn''t dislike it, just accept it."


    Wan Tongqi was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that this fellow Gongyu Taoist, although she was a little girl, was cheerful and generous, but he didn''t do much to help, but he couldn''t take such a precious spirit wine for free.


    When he wanted to give up, he was reluctant to accept it, and with the kindness of others, he readily accepted it.


    But he also gave back a storage bag: "There are some special products of our Haocang world. Although Haocang is a small world, there is a sixth-grade spirit fruit, ice soul fruit, which was born in extremely cold places and is famous in all worlds. I Once I went to an extremely cold place to practice, I was fortunate enough to enter the secret place by mistake, and I got a lot. These are for you, the female nuns should like it."


    Qixun has seen the introduction of the ice soul fruit in the book of all things Spirit Planting. Not to mention, this is really the spiritual fruit that female cultivators like.


    Rank 6 spiritual fruit, when eaten, replenishes spiritual power, which is only a basic function, but the magical effect of ice soul fruit is that it has the effect of maintaining beauty and prolonging life.


    A rank six ice soul fruit can last for fifty years and prolong life for ten years. It is a pity that each monk can only take ten pills in his life, and no more will be effective. Even mortals can eat it. However, mortals can eat at most one in their lifetime.


    The sixth-grade spiritual fruit can be eaten by mortals, which shows its preciousness. After all, mortals are fragile, and most spiritual things cannot be taken.


    And in the lower realm, only Haocang realm can produce.


    Qixun scanned the storage bag, and there were ten jade boxes inside, and each jade box contained ten fruits. Hundreds in total.


    This gift can be regarded as delivered to the heart of the female nun.


    Nanhiro is not keen on dressing himself up and feels like a waste of time, but who doesn''t have a heart for beauty?


    A piece of fruit is better than the filter effect, and people''s face is beautiful and beautiful, and makeup can be saved. Beautiful natural to carve, super easy.


    Three of the sisters get a box, take another box, and keep it home for the aunts and aunts. The other six boxes are all for her beautiful mother.


    "Thank you, Brother Wancheng, this is the most satisfying gift I have ever received."


    I just don��t know if this thing can be planted in space.


    Mainly, there is no extremely cold environment in the space.


    Wan Tongqi was relieved to see that she really liked it.


    finally didn''t take advantage of twenty jars of wine.


    The group discussed again to explore the ruins.


    Wan Chengqi was also introduced by Qixun and others, and only then did he know that this place turned out to be the site of the ancient fairy gate.


    Qixun''s most greedy place is naturally the Xuantianzong''s Book Collection Pavilion and Gongfa Pavilion.


    But there is no rush to explore this matter. First, you have to send a syllable to the five Confucian uncles who have never seen him and get in touch.


    I don''t know if the five uncles are still in the ruins.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： There are treasure mountains in the festival

    Chapter 799 Treasure Mountain is Empty


    Qixun took out the sound transmission before sending it, and thought again, what is the transmission, isn��t the Great Sage Dog here?


    The things in the ruins, ask him, he probably knows better than anyone else.


    The Gou Dasheng only appeared in front of Qixun and his party before. When others saw him appearing beside Qixun, they thought he was also a spirit beast who entered the trial tower, and he was in the same group as Qixun and others. You know, it was this dog who sent them into the trial tower.


    These are the little friends of Qixun, and they don''t know that the dog is actually the spirit of the trial tower.


    Qixun didn''t want to reveal that the Trial Tower was recognized by her as the owner, so it was difficult to speak directly to the Great Sage Dog. She sent a voice transmission to the Great Sage Dog: "Does the five Confucian cultivators who were with us before know where they are? I want to go to Xuan Tianzong''s Book Collection Pavilion and Gongfa Pavilion. Do you know where they are?"


    Dog Sage gave her a sideways glance.


    Seven Searches: ?


    What does ?? mean, why are you looking at me like that?


    As she was thinking about it, it was dark in front of her eyes, she opened her eyes again, the world was dark, and a group of resentful spirits were rushing towards her.


    Nanami hurriedly slashed with a knife.


    She can''t think about anything else, it''s important to save her life first.


    She is now in the Martial Sovereign Realm, but the ranks of other people''s resentful spirits are not the resentment spirits she encountered earlier, such a group of resentful spirits of the sixth and seventh ranks.


    After ?? hacking and killing for a long time, Qixun was in a hurry to find a friend. After fighting happily, he saw that the resentful spirits were still rushing towards her in piles. She wondered if the Great Sage Dog did not like her and threw her to the resentful spirit''s hometown.


    What''s the matter? !


    Seeing that the spiritual power in his body was about to bottom out, Qixun first poured himself a mouthful of spirit wine, and then released the original fire. There was no one nearby, so he could also let the original fire come out to make up for it.


    Where the original fire passed, the resentful spirit dissipated, Qixun carried the knife, and did not need to play at all, just followed behind to pick up the soul crystal.


    In the beginning, the soul crystals burned by the original torch were not left, but it took Qixun to communicate for a long time, and the little guy understood what she meant, controlled it, and left her with the high-level soul crystals of this place.


    After burning for a long time, even the unconscious resentful spirits felt fearful and did not dare to rush over. Instead, they were chased by the original fire and fled in all directions. Soon, not even a single resentful spirit disappeared.


    Qixun was overjoyed and made a fortune!


    There are nearly thousands of high-level resentful spirits in that place! If she killed herself, she would have to kill until the year of the donkey and the month of the horse!


    The little guy is awesome. It wasn''t in vain that she gave the little thing free accommodation.


    Could it be that she is a life to win?


    After collecting the soul crystals, Qixun was anxious to find a friend, and naturally he would not take the initiative to kill the resentful spirits.


    "Holy Venerable, are you there?"


    "here I am."


    "where?"


    "Of course it''s in the trial tower. I''m the spirit of the trial tower, where else can I go?"


    Qixun was speechless: "Then what, we haven''t explored the Xuantianzong site well, why did you throw us all out?"


    The Great Sage Dog jumped out of her sea of ??divine consciousness and landed in front of Qixun: "I have collected both the Wanbao Pavilion and the Gongfa Pavilion of the Xuantian Sect. What treasure are you looking for?"


    The most valuable of the entire ruins are these.


    Seven Search: !


    "Besides, it''s time for the closure of the Xuantian Sect Small Secret Realm. I didn''t throw them out."


    "Haha, I misunderstood the Holy Venerable. But, what are you talking about, where are the Wanbao Pavilion and the Gongfa Pavilion?"


    The Great Sage Dog snorted: "I didn''t see it, you are quite greedy. Xuantian Sect had a war to destroy the sect, and there were not many treasures left by the sect. Of course, the immortal sect, no matter how few treasures were left, in the lower realm, It��s also a fortune. The kung fu pavilion is quite complete, and there is no damage. As for where to put it, I am an artifact, not a divine beast, and there is no room to accompany me, so it is naturally placed in trials in the tower."


    Qixun hehe, the Trial Tower belongs to her, and the Great Sage Dog is the spirit of the Trial Tower. Rounding up, the Great Sage Dog belongs to her, isn''t it?


    The Great Sage Dog naturally knew what she was thinking, and snorted: "Don''t think so beautifully, those things were placed in the central room of the trial tower by me, and I want to take them myself."


    "How to get in?"


    "You can enter naturally if you want. However, I advise you to go through the ninth floor before entering. You can enter the ninth floor of any door. Otherwise, even if you are the owner of the trial tower, after entering, you will not be able to enter. It may not come out again."


    "why?"


    "The center has a soul formation. Above the Martial Saint, there is also the Mahayana realm. It is not as good as the Mahayana and cannot enter the ninth floor. This is the minimum requirement to enter the central room. Even the ninth floor of the Mahayana is actually only the lower layer of the trial tower. It''s just the top. Don''t forget, the trial tower is a thing in the fairy world. Even if you become an immortal in the future, you can still go in and experience it. Besides, you are not really the real owner of the trial tower."


    After becoming an immortal, you can still enter the trial tower to experience. This is not surprising. After all, as the Great Sage Dog said, this is a thing of the ancient immortal world, and it is the place where the immortals of other sects are trained. A training place for the realms of immortals.


    But when she said that she is not the real owner of the trial tower, Qixun frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "Meaning, the trial tower can only be used and cannot be recognized as the master. It is a self-inflicted thing of heaven. Do you still think you are the heaven? You only have the right to use it. That black token is actually a key, understand. Yet?"


    Probably got it.


    Qixun actually doesn''t care if he recognizes the master or not. Isn''t this thing just usable? She can''t make him recognize the master, and neither can others. With the black token in hand, she has the right to use it for a long time, which is enough.


    The only thing that was a little disappointing was that there was no treasure mountain and no entry was allowed.


    I knew clearly that in the central room, there was an entire collection of treasures and jade slips from the Immortal Sect. All kinds of records and exercises from the Immortal Realm, but I couldn��t even touch it. What a fool!


    Throwing away the treasure, Qixun asked the Great Sage Gou: "By the way, since you can come out, you met a resentful spirit before, and you saw me fighting alone, why didn''t you come out and help? It''s too boring. Well, I have a little fire. Otherwise, I guess I have to explain it here today."


    She was reluctant to use ?? spirit charms, those things had to be used during the beast tide.


    Dog Sage rolled his personalised eyes: "Is the trial tower a weapon?"


    Qixun shook his head.


    Dog Great Sage said: "I am the spirit of the trial tower. Since the trial tower is not a weapon, what kind of fight do you expect me to help you with?"


    Seven Searches: .


    What you said makes sense, but I am speechless.


    Forget it, people really can only rely on themselves.


    "Holy Venerable, do you know where my companions are? And the five Confucian uncles I asked you before, were they all safe when they were in Xuantian Sect?"


    This dog sage knows: "Not dead. They are all alive."


    Qixun heaved a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, Holy Venerable, since this trial tower is a living thing of heaven, how did you become its artifact spirit?"


    Dog Dasheng gave her a look of whether you are stupid.


    The trial tower is born of the Tao of Heaven, and it cannot recognize all spirits as the master, so he is naturally born of the Tao of heaven. How can the congenital things born by the way of heaven be inanimate? He is nothing but the spirituality of the trial tower.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： crazy hurry

    Chapter 800 Crazy Hurry


    Of course, even if he is only an artifact spirit, his strength is not comparable to those of the monks in the lower realm, and it is not a problem to deal with a few Wu Zun and Wu Sheng.


    But as he said, he is a trial tower spirit, not a weapon spirit. The spirit also has professional ethics, and the fight is not his, why does he help to fight? It''s not a life-or-death situation, it''s not necessary.


    Qixun didn''t know that there were so many things in Sage Dog''s heart, and she didn''t really expect this guy to help fight, so when he said this, Qixun believed it.


    packed up all the soul crystals, Xiaohuo returned to her place, and once again became a small Vermillion Bird pattern on her forehead, Qixun let go of her consciousness and searched for her friends as she walked.


    Before, because of confrontation with others, I swung a knife and successfully pretended to be a coward. Before I had time to say goodbye to my friends, I got separated again.


    In life, there are always so many unexpected separations.


    Art and literature, seven search for people.


    But after walking for a long time, I didn''t come across one. He simply sent a sound transmission, and learned that after they were thrown out of the ruins of Xuantianzong, they were not far away, and they had already converged, so Qixun asked everyone to rush back to the battle city first.


    She encountered a few resentful spirits, and she was easily destroyed. Got some soul crystals.


    Although the quality of these soul crystals is a little worse than the previous ones, that is, some of the fourth and fifth tiers.


    But when I came to the ancient battlefield, it was to hunt down resentful spirits to obtain soul crystals. Tier 4 and 5 are not bad, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat.


    She can''t feel that these 4th and 5th tiers are worthless just because she relied on Xiao Huohuo to get thousands of sixth and seventh tier soul crystals.


    Moreover, Qi Xun did not go back to her sea of ??consciousness, but said the Great Saint Dog who ran with her: "I doubt if we fell into the central area of ??the ancient battlefield before, or where did so many come from? High-level resentful spirits? If anyone can encounter thousands of high-level resentful spirits, who would dare to set foot on this ancient battlefield? I have reason to suspect that the high-level resentful spirits in the ancient battlefield are almost destroyed I''m all over it."


    During the ?? beast tide, there were no live monsters attacking the war city in the ancient battlefield, but there were resentment and soul beasts rioting. And those resentful spirits were driven by soul beasts.


    However, soul beasts will only appear during the beast tide, and there is no such thing in the ancient battlefield.


    The scary thing about the ??Soul Beast is that its attack method is aimed at the cultivator''s soul. Fortunately, the number of these things is not large, and the main thing is to fight against Ren Xiu by driving the resentful spirits. Otherwise, it will be difficult to keep the war city.


    After all, no matter whether it is human cultivation or demon cultivation, the soul belongs to the short board in the bucket.


    In the face of the soul attack of the soul beast, there are very few countermeasures. It can only focus on defense and is very passive.


    Qixun was very fortunate that she had built a nine-pole soul armor-devouring formation in her sea of ??divine consciousness before, and the attacks of the soul beasts were useless to her.


    I walked all the way, not only did not meet the figures of the little friends, but even the other testers were not seen.


    Qi Xun could only ask the Great Sage Gou: "Holy Venerable, we should really be in the center of the ancient battlefield, right? Otherwise, we wouldn''t have encountered a single person. Although there are not many trialists in the ancient battlefield, they are not too few. For this."


    Gou Dasheng said: "Well, it''s in the center of the battlefield. With my divine sense, within a thousand miles, there is no trace of people cultivating. If you run for a few more days, you will almost be able to reach the central area. However, there are few people. It''s not because of the location. It''s because the beast horde is coming, and you people who are cultivators are trying their best to rush to the main city."


    Qixun''s obedient focus is on the sentence "With my divine sense, within a thousand miles" of the Great Sage Gou.


    Awesome my dog ??brother!


    Spiritual consciousness covers thousands of miles, so I will ask you if you are a bully!


    When will her consciousness be able to reach this level?


    Qixun, who has always been complacent with the cultivation of the Divine Lightning Forging Technique by herself, and the strength of her spiritual consciousness far surpasses those of the same realm. At this moment, she feels inferior!


    "Then we have to speed up our pace and enter the city quickly. If we can''t go back before the city gate is closed, we will be trapped outside the city, and we will be disabled if we don''t die."


    No matter how strong she is alone, she can''t be fooled!


    An ant can even kill a statue. The resentful spirits and soul beasts in the entire ancient battlefield are not ants. The scary thing is that there are more than ants. And she is not an elephant!


    However, the ancient battlefield is extremely evil, and no one dares to use the flying boat or something to hurry here, because if you are not careful, you will be trapped in the formation and small secret realm. This is also the reason why Qixun is still rushing on two legs even though he is in a hurry to find someone.


    Dog Dasheng said: "It''s okay, just run, if you find traces of the formation, I will remind you."


    Qixun was very pleased with this. Although he paid the rent, he did not pay cash, and even delayed the delivery time until he did not know the year of the donkey, the horse, and the month. Finally, this guy can come in handy.


    "By the way, Holy Venerable, do you have a Taoist name? What''s your name?"


    "Yan Yi. Just call me Yan Yi."


    The names of ?? Nether Realm are really messed up. Holy Venerable, can that be called by anyone?


    Even in the immortal world, only saints above the immortal emperor can be called saints.


    A martial sage in the lower world can be called that by the world, it''s just nonsense.


    "How can that be done?" Even if the Great Sage of the Dog is an artifact spirit, but his rank is still there, he can''t keep up with the current one anyway, so he should have the necessary respect. Besides, she is not the real owner of the trial tower, at most she is equivalent to a long-term tenant.


    Even if her trial tower is really recognized by her, the respect she deserves cannot be less.


    The Great Sage of the Dog Pipiya: "If you call me a saint, the emperor will not dare to answer. Just ask me to Yanyi."


    Well, since people are so demanding, as a polite person, let''s respect people''s wishes.


    "Yanyi, my companions, will it be too late to rush back to the battle city? Do you know how many days will the beast tide break out?"


    "Six days left."


    "Six days?" Qixun was startled. Will she be able to reach the Battle City in six days?


    She remembered that when she came, they were a group of people, but they had wandered around for a long time in the ancient battlefield.


    No, she can''t run like this anymore, Feiyunbu plus Feiyunlu has a bonus, and the speed is as fast as a shadow. However, within six days, it was basically impossible for her to arrive at the Battle City.


    Qi Xunyi is ruthless, if he is trapped by any formation, it is also his life, it is impossible to lie flat.


    She directly hugged the Great Sage Dog, and then carried the technique of earth escape.


    Dog Sage: ?


    I am an artifact spirit, the trial tower is in your sea of ??consciousness, do I still need you to hold me? Just run and see if I can keep up! If you can''t keep up, count me as a loser!


    I can''t be too far away from you at all, okay?


    hug or something


    This Emperor doesn''t want to be ashamed?


    Dog Sage rolled his eyes.


    But after a while, there was a "Huh" sound.


    "Your evasion technique is really powerful. Even in the ancient immortal world, there are not many people who have the opportunity to practice such evasion techniques. No, not many, but there are people who know how to count! The lower realm has such a heavenly level. Cultivation method? Where did you learn it?"


    Qixun would not tell the Great Sage Gou that this was taught by her second brother, she only said vaguely: "Occasional income. I thought it was good, so I learned it."


    The Great Sage of the Dog admired it very much: "At your age, being able to cultivate the Five Elements Technique to the highest level is indeed worthy of your talent."


    The two of them were on their way while transmitting their voices.


    Tired, his spiritual power was in a hurry, Qixun didn''t dare to rest, so he could only keep drinking spirit wine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： section about time

    Chapter 801 on Time


    Qixun is very suspicious, if she catches up with the road for a few months, she will become an alcoholic in no time. So after two days of drinking, Qi Xun was honest and replaced the spirit wine with spirit liquid.


    Ke Ling liquid can only replenish the spiritual power in the body, but cannot nourish the soul.


    Nanhiro is really tired.


    After ?? drinking the liquid for two days, she switched to wine again.


    The Great Sage of the Dog was very interested in Qixun''s wine. After asking for a pot, he lay comfortably in Qixun''s arms and took a sip from time to time, very comfortable.


    Qixun is curious: "Although it is a bit offensive, but in the spirit of exploration, I still want to ask, can you taste the taste of your world artifact?"


    Dog Sage: What''s wrong with me being an artifact? Does the artifact have no right to survive?


    The great sage of the dog voice transmission: "If you cultivate to the realm of the Immortal Emperor, even if you are an acquired artifact, you can still produce flesh and blood. What''s more, I am the companion spirit of the innate Taoist treasure? Therefore, the dog body of this emperor really exists. "Didn''t you hold me in your arms? Could it be that you thought you were holding a group of spiritual energy?"


    Qixun: "Aha, yes, I''m not, a lower world cultivator, I don''t have any knowledge, please forgive me. I''m a small Wuzun, no, a small god! I''m a small god, how can I know that the Immortal Emperor is so far away It''s a matter of the realm, are you right?"


    Because of the previous refusal of the title of "Holy Venerable" by the Great Sage Dog, Qixun was embarrassed to call himself Wuzun.


    She was actually very curious about the real body spirit, so her little hands secretly pinched the dog''s tail. Hmm, it feels good.


    Dog Sage: Stop!


    �� It''s my tail that you are pinching, you think you are secretly, so I can''t feel it? The little cubs are really annoying.


    This is the case in the fairy world, and the same is true in the lower world!


    Qixun was slapped hard by the dog''s tail, and he could only smile awkwardly, and then suddenly reacted: "You, you are actually in the Immortal Emperor Realm?"


    The Great Sage Dog rolled his eyes: "Once! Speaking of the lower realm, can you afford to raise an Immortal Emperor? Don''t think too much, it''s all in vain. Fighting depends on yourself. I don''t care if you die."


    Qi Xun also rolled his eyes, although they couldn''t see each other: "I didn''t tell you to take care of me. Don''t worry, I have a big life, and I can''t die. If anyone wants me to die, I will send them to die first. How beautiful is life, how many years have I lived in my life?"


    Mentioning the issue of age, Qi Xun couldn''t help but feel sad, she is now fifty-three years old! If this is in the previous life, it is the age of entering old age. If you get married early, you will have grandchildren.


    However, in this cultivation world, with her Martial Sovereign Realm cultivation, she has a long life span of two or three thousand years, and she is still an authentic baby.


    But, after all, he is fifty-three years old.


    Fortunately, because of her cultivation, her appearance was thirteen or fourteen years old when she broke through the great master, and now, there has been no change, at most she looks like fifteen years old.


    Yes, after all, he is fifty-three years old!


    If it''s based on bone age, when they go home, are they brothers and sisters, except for the second brother, older than Father Long and Beautiful Mother?


    This is an ethical tragedy.


    It''s okay, at least it looks like she''s still a girl!


    Qixun heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Great Sage of the Dog wondered: "You suddenly seem to let go of something extraordinary, and nothing happened, right?"


    Qixun sighed: "You don''t understand. If one day you suddenly find out that you are older than your own parents and mother, what would you say? It''s just a BUG! The logic doesn''t make sense."


    Dou Dasheng, who does not have a father or mother, was also stunned for a while. After thinking about it for a long time, he felt that this question was really indescribable.


    The Trial Tower has the law of time that the way of heaven is self-generated. The time ratio is different from that of the outside world, but anyone who enters will have this problem.


    But before, no one had mentioned this kind of thing to him.


    The things that people cultivate, he doesn''t understand.


    "Yanyi, you said, is there a magic weapon in which time passes, but does not increase bone age and does not affect life expectancy?"


    Dog Dasheng sneered: "You have a good dream. What''s even better is that you did it with your eyes open. Time stands still, everything stands still, time passes, and everything changes."


    Qi Xun laughed: "Okay, I think too much. But if I say that, in a magic weapon such as the trial tower, doesn''t the law about the flow of time have much meaning? It takes the same amount of time. , Aside from the meaning of the trial tower experience, in terms of time, it has no effect. It can''t save time and achieve the effect of prolonging life in an absolute sense."


    The Great Sage of the Dog thinks that this girl is extremely talented and savvy, but why doesn''t she dig into the horns of the deadly law of time?


    is still greedy.


    Great Sage Dog snorted coldly: "Suppose you are going to fight a life-and-death battle tomorrow with a level of strength that is exactly the same as yours. That person doesn''t have a trial tower, but you have one. He can only practice for one more night, but you can enter the trial tower. The training tower. When he came out the next day, he only had one night''s gain, but he practiced for ten days and ten nights. Do you think the trial tower is still meaningful?"


    Okay, got it.


    Seven search is not unexpected, but, is this not greed?


    If time passes and the lifespan remains the same, wouldn��t it be beautiful to die?


    One person and one dog, and they rushed for six days before they arrived outside Zhancheng when the beast tide came.


    Qixun heaved a sigh of relief, whoever rushes like this can''t stand it, right?


    If the Great Sage Dog was not there, she would not dare to use the dungeon to run amok like this.


    Seeing the ancient and majestic walls of Zhancheng, Qixun breathed a sigh of relief, his legs softened, and he almost collapsed to the ground.


    Finally, there is no need to face it alone, the desperate situation of being overwhelmed by resentful spirits.


    She stood on the side of the road for a while, leaning on the horizontal knife, and poured a mouthful of spirit wine. Then, along with the sparse flow of people, she paid the entrance fee and entered the battle city.


    Perhaps it is approaching the end time, and there are not many people rushing into the city at this time.


    Nichihiro was still a little worried about his friends, and he didn''t know if those guys had entered the city.


    If not, she would have to go out of town to find it.


    Entering the city, the scene in the city is completely different from the outside.


    In the ancient battlefield, almost people are now extinct.


    And the city is bustling with people.


    Some came back from the ancient battlefield to enter the city, and some came from other domains to help defend the city.


    Before the arrival of the beast tide, Ninetowns will partially mobilize the testers in each city area, but after the transfer time, all the testers, including the natives of Ninetowns, must guard in the city, prohibiting the city and the city. send. Until the beast tide ends.


    Qixun felt that if the friends entered the city, they must go to Yunzhong Pavilion to stay. They are not bad for money!


    So immediately, I rushed to Yunzhong Pavilion.


    After ?? entered the pavilion, Qixun asked about it, and sure enough, the friends have returned safely.


    However, he was not in the pavilion at this time, but went to the street to buy things that might be used in the beast tide.


    Qixun sent a sound transmission, well, because it is not a tool like a mobile phone, she often forgets the existence of transmission.


    When ?? learned that she had entered the city, Fusu rushed back with Lingsu and Lingyu, leaving Yu Liuchuan, Little Fatty and others to continue to buy war preparation materials.


    The brothers and sisters met, and without saying much, Fusu took the three sisters and went back to the rented upper house together.


    And the little ones were all staying in the courtyard at this time, and when they saw Qixun, they all rushed over.


    After making out with the little guys, Fusu looked at the dog next to Qixun and said, "Xiaoxun, did you bring this spirit beast from that secret realm?"


    Sorry, it''s too late to catch the bugs, I''ll post it first, and I''ll revise it right away. You can watch it later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： Festival get together

    Chapter 802 Gathering


    When they were thrown out of the trial tower, everyone had seen the Great Dog Sage.


    However, at that time, someone became greedy for the spirit beasts around the Qixun brothers and sisters, and they forced Qixun to draw a sword to pretend to force. Later, everyone was shocked and all retreated. The ruins, threw out the small secret realm, and then dispersed, so everyone didn''t have time to ask about the dog.


    Fusu thought that the guy who threw them into the trial tower, the Great Sage Dog, was the guardian spirit beast of Xuantian Sect. He was naturally surprised that the Great Sage of the Dog was following Qi Xun.


    However, he still knows the strength of the Great Sage Dog, and he is a little happy in his heart. If the Great Sage Dog is by his sister''s side, he will have more powerful combat power. In the beast tide, at least there are more trump cards for self-protection.


    When Qixun asked, he didn''t rush to answer, but threw out a seventh-rank array plate, and put the isolation ban, and then said: "Brother, third sister, he is not an ordinary spirit beast, nor is Xuan Tianzong''s guardian spirit beast. , but the artifact spirit of the trial tower, you can just call him Yanyi."


    In addition to Lin''s sister Lingyu, Fusu and Lingsu were all shocked: "The spirit of the trial tower? You mean, the trial tower was brought out by you?"


    Qixun nodded: "When I cleared the customs before, I got the control token of the trial tower, that token has been recognized by me, so the trial tower is now carried by me. But this matter, except for my teacher Nephew, I can''t let outsiders know for the time being, it''s my nephew, I''ll talk about it later when I return to Daxia."


    Fusu, Lingsu, and Lingyu quickly pointed to each other: "How can people know this treasure so easily? It''s not just us who have experienced in the trial tower. Those people even saw a few spirit beasts around us. , want to **** it, not to mention such a heaven-defying treasure as the trial tower? If people really know that the trial tower was born, I am afraid it will be another **** storm. By the way, can the trial tower go in and out at will? "


    Qixun nodded: "It''s not just me who can enter, that token, after I recognized the master, I almost figured out its function, and I have written down the re-engraved formation. After I have time to engrave the token, I can enter with the token."


    helped Su Mo for a while before saying: "Before you see Hao''er, don''t enter easily, so as not to be noticed by others."


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "I don''t think I have time to enter. You should know about the trial tower, so I won''t talk about it. I was thinking about rushing to Qinglong City before the beast tide, but I''m afraid it will be too late now. Has the teleportation formation at the City Lord''s Mansion closed?"


    Lingsu said: "Today is just the last day. Before you came back, the last batch of testers who left had already been sent away. We wanted to leave, but it was too late. If we wanted to leave, we had to wait for the war on Zhancheng. It is stable, and you can leave when other cities need to mobilize support. However, I have learned about the beast tide in Jiucheng, and I have also inquired about the situation of the beast tide in Zhancheng in the past two days. It is estimated that it is difficult for Zhancheng to solve the problem of the beast tide in advance. The spirit is fine, but the soul beast is difficult to deal with. If the soul beast is not solved, this war will not be fundamentally resolved."


    Qi Xun had some other ideas: "Soul beasts are the root of the beast tide, but after solving the grievances, the soul beasts have no grievances that can be driven, and the war will be resolved naturally. Soul beasts, it''s not that difficult to deal with. We They have all practiced the Divine Lightning Forging Technique, and even if they face the soul beast directly, they will not go against the trend."


    Lingsu said with a smile: "The ancient battlefield is full of resentful spirits, how can it be so good to kill them all?"


    Qixun scratched his head: "You may not believe it, but I suspect that I may have killed the high-level resentful spirits in the ancient battlefield, especially the sixth- and seventh-level ones. Really, high-level soul crystals , I picked up thousands of them. The reason why I said that seven, seven, eight, eight were killed is also based on evidence.


    Do you think, how many resentful spirits of the sixth and seventh ranks can there be in the entire ancient battlefield? Thousands, definitely the majority. Most of these have been turned into soul crystals by me. There are not too many high-level resentful spirits to be driven by soul beasts. This beast tide is mostly low-level resentful spirits attacking the city. What else is there to worry about? "


    Fusu waved his hand: "Wait, how did you eliminate thousands of sixth- and seventh-order resentful spirits? You are separated from us, and it only takes a few days. Even the formation is difficult to achieve. ."


    Qi Xun smiled: "Brother, you forgot, what treasures did we get in the Suzaku Flame Territory? Alien Fire! I am the Suzaku Fire, the source of all fires. I am restraining the resentful spirits. Those thousands of souls The crystals are all burned by the original fire. I am responsible for picking them up."


    Fusu: Not to mention he almost forgot, he also has a strange fire!


    They have all their friends!


    Lingsu and Lingyu sisters heard it, and their eyes lit up: "So, if we form a commando team to specifically hunt high-level resentful spirits, there will be no more pressure on Zhancheng. Those low-level resentful spirits will be hunted and killed. It''s not difficult. It''s just a little troublesome because there are too many. But at least for War City, it really doesn''t pose much of a threat."


    However, Lingsu thought of one thing: "Have you ever encountered an eighth-order resentful spirit?"


    Qixun shook his head: "That''s not true, maybe the original fire burned thousands of sixth- and seventh-order resentful spirits at that time, and the threat was too strong, so the eighth-order resentful spirit didn''t appear. With my current strength, plus the original fire, even if It is enough to deal with the eighth-order resentful spirits. There is no need to worry about this. There is not too much pressure from the sixth- and seventh-order resentful spirits. It''s too big. I''m not sure, we really have a chance to be transferred by Qinglong City. I''m still thinking about getting more monster meat back."


    Soul crystals are good, the world is scarce, but she is really not lacking now. Moreover, since she participated in the battle in War City, she will not lose the harvest of soul crystals. In comparison, she is too short of monster meat.


    In order to get more monster meat, over the past few decades, she has used the time spent in the rest hall of the trial tower to draw more than 20,000 high-grade seventh-grade talismans, just to trade the corpses of monsters.


    If she can''t go to the Green Dragon Forest or the Gravity City, Ice Region, and other cities with the most monsters, wouldn''t her preparations be in vain?


    Qixun gritted his teeth: "No, we must let the war in the war city end as soon as possible so that we can support other domain cities."


    Damn Xuantianzong ruins, why did you throw her into the center of the ancient battlefield, if she could get back to the battle city earlier, she would still be able to catch up with the last teleportation formation.


    However, thinking that if she hadn''t entered the central area of ??the ancient battlefield, she wouldn''t be able to get so many high-level soul crystals, and Qi Xun was relieved. This is probably the east corner of the lost, and the mulberry elm that is harvested.


    Life is always like this, nine times out of ten things don��t go your way. Unexpected joys also appear from time to time.


    The four brothers and sisters talked about their harvest in the trial tower.


    Now a few people are in the Martial Sovereign Realm, and even the spiritual elements who were originally cultivated lower than them have caught up and become the major repairs in the early stage of Martial Sovereign. Lingyu thriving, and even reached the peak of Wu Zun.


    Qixun joked: "I am now fifty-three bone age, eldest brother you are fifty-six, two years after the beast tide, go back to fifty-eight, but my parents probably thought you and the third sister were eighteen years old, me and Xiaowu Fifteen, maybe after we go back, my father and mother are still thinking of doing a wedding ceremony for us. If you know that we are in our fifties and older than them, what do you think father and mother will look like? Hahaha."


    Fusu, Lingsu, Lingyu:


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： festival war plan

    Chapter 803 War Plan


    This heartless girl, is this funny?


    The three brothers and sisters silently watched her there alone hahaha.


    Qixun couldn''t stop being stared at by the three, and touched his nose: "Oh, I know you are struggling with this age issue, and I have struggled before. Having said that, in fact, my father and mother are still older than us. Well."


    If two lifetimes are counted.


    Fusu glared at her, okay, skip this topic, I really don''t know how to discuss it.


    Lingyu''s eyes rolled: "So, the second brother is younger than us now."


    Lingsu knocked her on the head, the second brother''s age, can that be counted? If it is counted, the two lifetimes add up, and they don''t know how old they are.


    Qixun took out the amulet she drew from the space and gave it to the three brothers and sisters, as well as a few others, one for the human (beast), and each handed out a thousand pieces of the best-quality spiritual amulets of the seventh grade, two sets for one person, one for offense and one for defense. Taste the array plate, twenty jars of monkey wine, and the flower dew, nectar, and flower brew from Yunluan in Yunze Palace of Yuan Zhou.


    Lingsu is a seventh-grade medicinal pill and some food for them to heal their wounds. Lingyu is divided into various spiritual fruits of one person and one universe jade talisman.


    It also saves the war and everyone is scattered. What is missing at that time, if there is no place to trade, why not catch the blind?


    Even the Great Dog Saint Yanyi was given a copy.


    Qixun saw that he happily accepted it, and wondered: "The spirit food, spirit fruit, and wine are all that''s left. What do you want the spirit talisman and elixir for?"


    As far as his cultivation is concerned, even if he is suppressed in the lower realm, he will not be able to use it, right?


    Dog Sage snorted coldly: "I''m happy."


    OK, everything is afraid of my pleasure. You are strong and willful, and you can''t afford to offend.


    It didn''t take long for them to share the good things here, and the friends who were shopping in the city also came back one after another.


    Everyone has time to talk in one place.


    Lin Ze and Wan Tongqi, the gun-wielding boy from Haocang Realm, were also invited.


    But because of the crowd, we rented three cave houses.


    The Qixun brothers and sisters took the little ones, Yu Liuchuan, Little Fatty, Yuanji, Ming Junwang, Yunluan, Wan Chengqi, Lin Ze, Haotian and Fuyao, and five Confucian uncles. .


    The crowd was so lively that Qixun felt that he hadn��t eaten freshly cooked meals for decades, so he suggested celebrating everyone��s successful experience in the trial tower, each advancing to the next stage, and having a feast.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of ingredients, and there is enough spirit wine. As for the chef, and the chef Lingsu, Qixun can barely get started.


    It was rare to relax, and everyone cheered and responded naturally.


    The five Confucian uncles sighed that since they were separated from these little guys in the ruins, the standard of food has not dropped a little bit.


    They were in the Xuantian Sect ruins, where they collected a lot of monster meat and other ingredients. Just contributed at this time.


    Qixun saw this, took out the magic talisman, array plate, and spirit wine, and traded with them.


    She had always thought it was a pity for not being able to explore the Xuantianzong ruins, and the treasures of the uncles just made up for her regret.


    Is ?? really my Greater China foodie gene? Uncles are so kind.


    This happy, Qixun simply doubled the magic charm and monkey wine traded to the uncles.


    The uncles are all forced kings. Fighting is about a demeanor. If the battle is exhausted and it is really impossible to maintain the demeanor, you can smash it with a magic talisman to maintain the precarious demeanor.


    The uncles feel that Qixun is also very caring.


    Both parties to the transaction are very satisfied with each other.


    Lingsu was in charge of the spoon, Qixun was in charge of the snacks, Lingyu and the little fat man were fighting on the side, Yu Liuchuan followed Qixun for so long, and his cooking skills also got two or three points. The kitchen killer is much stronger, so Yu Liuchuan is in charge of the barbecue. Fusu scoffed at him on the side.


    Except for the five Confucian uncles, the rest are responsible for cleaning the ingredients.


    At this time, the five Confucian uncles also reached the realm of Wen Zun. Hengqin calligraphy and painting are better than before. They painted and recited poems on the side to record rare gatherings, played the qin, and danced the sword to add to the fun. In short, the painting style and other labor points Children are different.


    While busy, everyone talked about the war, and they decided to form a team together.


    As soon as they came, the group of them, before entering the trial tower, were basically in the Grandmaster realm, and now they have all become Venerables.


    Secondly, we are all acquaintances, and our personalities are good. We can trust each other and deliver our backs.


    Of course, even if a team is formed, it is still subject to the control of the City Lord��s Mansion. But in this realm, they have a high degree of freedom in combat.


    Uncle Zhongli reminded: "Although we register to form a team when we go to the City Lord''s Mansion to report, but if there are not enough Wu Zunjing personnel in the city, even if it is defending the city, it is likely to be divided. Therefore, we''d better divide ourselves into two groups. It''s best to play together. If we need to separate, we will group ourselves and be prepared so that we won''t be caught off guard."


    Everyone thinks this proposal is very reliable.


    Qi Xun thought about the soul beast and the eighth-order resentful spirit, and said, "It''s best to apply for going out of the city to fight."


    During the ?? beast tide, not all the monks were guarding the city wall. Generally, half of them left the city and half stayed behind, alternating with each other.


    Outside the city, several lines of defense were also set up. Of course, fighting outside the city is more dangerous. Only when those lines of defense are breached, will defending the city be in danger.


    Those who take the initiative to apply to go out to fight can not guard the defense line, but go out of the defense line to hunt the spirits to relieve the pressure on the defense line.


    But this must be reported to the City Lord''s Mansion. Otherwise, it will affect the deployment of personnel in the battle.


    In this line, in addition to Lingsu and Lingyu, there are five Confucian cultivators whose cultivation system is different from everyone else''s. With extraordinary combat power, he is naturally more willing to take risks, so they all agree with Qixun''s proposal.


    Qixun felt that because of her this time, there might not be too many high-level resentful spirits, and the pressure on the front line was not high. Whether they guarded the defense line or the city gate would not affect the battle situation, so he wanted to take the initiative to attack.


    In addition to wanting to get a few eighth-order soul crystals, she also wanted to kill soul beasts.


    Soul beasts are extraterrestrial beasts. After killing it, you can get the Demon Soul Orb. And the Demon Soul Orb is used to clear away inner demons.


    With this thing, basically you don��t have to worry about generating inner demons. For the cultivators who are most afraid of inner demons, especially the cultivators who have the talent to cultivate and do not have to worry about advancing to the rank, the value of the Demon Soul Orb is comparable to the ascension card.


    Unfortunately, soul beasts can only be killed with divine sense attacks, and when the beast tide enters the refining realm, there is no soul beast lower than the peak realm of Martial Saints that drives the resentful spirits on the ancient battlefield. Therefore, the refining realm has been opened for tens of thousands of years, and the number of people who have obtained the Demon Soul Orb can be counted. There is no pearl in the market.


    In a word, you can''t buy this thing, you can only hunt it yourself.


    Qixun''s fight was this idea.


    Her divine soul is already at the pinnacle of Martial Saints, and there is a way to attack in the Divine Lightning Forging Technique, and she still has the Jiu Ji Soul Armor to protect the gods, so why can''t she hunt soul beasts?


    Must kill!


    It''s a pity that the Jiuji Soul Armor God-devouring Formation has not been passed on to the elder brother, the third sister, and the master nephew. Now only she and Lingyu have completed it. Otherwise, if a few people join forces, are they afraid that they won''t be able to get a few Demon Soul Orbs?


    Although they haven''t practiced the Jiu Ji Soul Armor, Qi Xun is not too worried about the safety of everyone when they encounter soul beasts. You know, they also have a killer - Heaven and Earth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： Section by row

    Chapter 804 by row


    What makes Qixun jealous is that the fire in the world is different from hers.


    People recognize the master. With the improvement of the master''s cultivation, the level of the different fire is also improving. It is used like an arm, which is called a free will.


    Her Suzaku original fire is different, this is the source of all fire, so there is no way to recognize the master.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the little guy is smart and can barely communicate. And because she is a free landlord, she is willing to listen to her.


    However, in addition to their brothers and sisters, only Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty have other people who have different fires.


    Qi looked for Lin Ze: "Senior Brother Lin, since we plan to take the initiative to hunt and kill resentful spirits, we will most likely encounter spirit beasts. I want to kill spirit beasts, but we are both in the Martial Sovereign Realm now, after all, we are not Martial Saints. The five uncles cultivated Haoran''s righteousness, and they are naturally restrained from resentment, but others are still in great danger. So I would like to ask Senior Brother Lin to help me get some protective cards."


    Lin Ze is now an eighth-rank array master, and in the lower realm, he is definitely the top of the array. He obtained the complete Talisman Dao inheritance in the trial tower, and the level of formation Dao is definitely not weaker than other eighth-rank formation masters.


    Qixun believes that her talisman is not bad, but after all, she is only Rank 7, so she can''t compare with Senior Brother Lin Ze.


    Lin Ze frowned: "I can naturally refine the body protection card, but I don''t have the right materials for the body protection card to restrain the resentful spirits and soul beasts. Otherwise, I will go to the city tomorrow to see if I can buy it. Suitable materials for refining the Eighth-Rank Array brand?"


    Lin Ze is still a pity, they entered the city too late, the materials to restrain the resentment have long been robbed from the market, and it is even more impossible for the high-grade spiritual materials to appear again. Even Linglong Pavilion may not be found.


    But who would have thought that in the ancient battlefield, they would fall into the ruins of the ancient Xianmen Xuantianzong, and then be locked in the trial tower. This level will be decades? There is really no preparation for dealing with the beast tide.


    Fortunately, the cultivation base has improved.


    Qixun smiled and transmitted his voice to him: "I have a thousand-year lightning strike soul tree, which is enough to make a body shield for everyone. It''s just time, I don''t know if I can catch up. It doesn''t matter if I can''t catch up, it doesn''t matter. The Emperor Yuanji, the Holy Son Haotian, the Holy Maiden Fuyao, Yunluan, the King of Ming Jun, and Wan Chengqi came first. When their refining is finished, the remaining five Confucian uncles, our brothers and sisters, and My nephew and brother Fatty, we are not in a hurry, and there are treasures to protect our bodies. Especially the Emperor Yuanji, the first one will be given to him, he is a bit unlucky."


    said that Lin Ze laughed, the luck of Emperor Yuanji is really hard to describe.


    In short, all kinds of unfortunate things, even those who travel with him are used to it.


    For example, if everyone went out to the ancient battlefield together, obviously they were together, but if everyone was fine, he could be attacked by a small residual formation.


    Or when you encounter a group of resentful spirits, everyone encounters resentment spirits of the fourth and fifth ranks. The only one, no one has noticed, will specialize in him, and the one who specializes in him is the sixth and seventh ranks. of grievances.


    was speechless.


    It stands to reason that the resentment spirits of the sixth and seventh ranks, even in a group of resentful spirits, cannot be found by everyone, but they did not find it, and they let it raid the Emperor Yuanji.


    There are so many things like this that it is impossible to vomit.


    Lin Ze said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll make it for him first. Lightning strikes are basically used to ward off evil spirits. Even if he wears them on his body, he can also block some bad luck. Especially what you said, or Ten thousand years of lightning strikes the wood. And ten thousand years of lightning strikes the soul tree, it is even more precious. But after all, this thing is too precious, but it is not good to take yours in vain. For my share, I will give you a set of eight products. The offensive and defensive battles should be a gift in return."


    Qixun had traded a set of Rank 7 offensive and defensive arrays with everyone before. Lin Ze felt that it was basically enough, not to mention that he didn''t have any high-level spiritual materials suitable for formation, so he didn''t prepare it for everyone.


    But now I have the Ten Thousand Years Lightning Strike Soul Cultivation Wood as a body protection card. Although he didn''t give it to everyone, at least he did his best and contributed.


    Qixun knew that Lin Ze didn''t have any high-level spiritual materials on hand. After all, he was not someone, he was the richest man in the Six Realms.


    Now that Lin Ze wants to give her a set of eighth-rank offensive and defensive formations, Qixun is embarrassed to let others work for nothing. If you don''t know this, the price of getting an eighth-grade formation master to take action is not low.


    Qixun still remembered that Brother Monkey had broken a lot of wooden branches in her space. Except for the ones that Brother Monkey used, she still had some in her hand, and she had never used it herself. He simply took an arm''s thickness and a foot long and put it in a jade box. He also took out the jade box that had stored a thousand-year-old lightning strike soul tree and handed it to Lin Ze.


    "One of the boxes is not the Ten Thousand Years Lightning Strike Soul Cultivation Wood. I gave it to Senior Brother Lin. Go back and look at it. Don''t rush to open it."


    Lin Ze saw that there was a ban on it, so he couldn''t check it with his divine sense, and he didn''t know what Qixun sent. However, things like the Ten Thousand Years Lightning Strike Soul Cultivation Wood are indeed not suitable for opening in public. So just take it.


    Everyone discussed the preparations for the war, and decided to go to the city lord''s mansion to register the next day, and then divided the war preparation materials they had in their hands, and then dispersed to rest.


    Lin Ze originally wanted to discuss the formation with Qixun, but now that he has an errand, he can only go to work. After all, there is not much time left for them to prepare, and the tide of resentment will come at any time.


    As for Qixun, in addition to the high-grade spiritual amulets that were traded, the top-grade spiritual amulets were basically distributed to everyone. So she also went back to the room, and after putting on the restraint, she started making talismans with all her heart.


    She was still thinking, when the war is over, she will practice her ability to draw talismans in the void.


    The ?? top-quality magic talisman, except for the teleportation talisman and the golden shield talisman, she basically did not keep. In addition to the fact that she can draw talismans in the void in actual combat, she can also use talismans herself, which is more flexible and more powerful than magic talismans.


    She prepared quite a lot for her sword and soldier talismans.


    Therefore, what she draws now are also swords and soldier talismans.


    In addition, the swordsman talisman has only 80% of her skill, and it is also the swordsman talisman of Wu Zunjing, where the lethality is. What''s more, you can win by numbers.


    Qixun felt that the sword and soldier talisman she developed was simply a golden finger that could form an army alone.


    Alas, it''s no wonder that Tianlei couldn''t wait to chop her up and not even the ashes survived. understand understanding.


    After a busy night, Qixun regained his spiritual power after the sky was bright, and sipped a star fruit to refresh his mind. He went out to have breakfast with everyone, and the group went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion to register.


    Because they formed a team and applied to go out of the city to fight, the treatment given by the city lord''s mansion is not bad. In addition to a token that can be 10% off when purchasing goods in any store in the city, one person is also issued a hundred top-grade spirit stones. , a bottle of ten tablets of the seven-grade healing elixir.


    In addition, there is another benefit that the soul crystals they hunt can be directly exchanged for high-grade spiritual materials in the city.


    I really like this welfare Qixun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： Festival

    Chapter 805 Battle


    For the Master of the Four Arts, high-grade spiritual materials are very important. However, high-quality spiritual materials are really not something that can be traded if you want to trade.


    Qixun is the richest man in the Six Realms, and she has to admit that there are thousands of high-grade spiritual materials in the world, and what she has is only a little bit.


    It''s not that she is greedy, but that sometimes, she really needs to use it. Without raw materials, no matter how good the level is, it will not be able to turn into finished products.


    And there is no raw material, there is no chance to practice, how can the level be improved?


    She is a talisman master and a formation master. The third elder sister is an alchemist, and the second brother is a tool master, so she has a higher demand for spiritual materials.


    So if you can directly exchange soul crystals, it will be very convenient.


    She doesn''t lack soul crystals now.


    And the preferential policy issued by the City Lord''s Mansion is naturally also to encourage the testers to take the initiative to fight in order to relieve the pressure of the defense line.


    Don''t underestimate the battle of defending the city during the beast tide. The City Lord''s Mansion doesn''t really care how much you contribute in the battle. As long as the city is defended, the City Lord''s Mansion''s mission will be completed. The City Lord''s Mansion only sees the outcome of the war.


    In terms of personal testers, the size of the contribution during the war will determine whether you are eligible to be selected by the refining realm next time the refining realm is opened.


    Therefore, the contribution during the war is of great significance to the personal path of the tester!


    The so-called contribution size is not recorded by the city lord''s mansion, but is judged by the rules of the refining realm. There is basically no room for cheating. If you want to come back next time, you can only honestly contribute to the refining realm.


    Really, the words "come again next time" are so tempting!


    Qixun, Lin Ze, Lingsu, and Lingyu, after registering their names and registering, took their respective city-return cards, and went directly back to Yunzhong Pavilion to make talismans, arrays, and alchemy, so as to induce Lingzhi to go. .


    Others continued to visit shops and buy treasures.


    After all, there are the most monks in the city at this time, and the things that are not needed are the best chance to get out. It''s also the time to buy what you need and when it''s easiest to find.


    Based on past experience, the City Lord''s Mansion thought that the tide of resentment would strike in about a day or two, but what they didn''t expect was that all the defense lines, including the city, were already ready to fight, but they waited abruptly for five years. Heaven, the dense number of resentful spirits began to attack the first layer of defense.


    Three lines of defense were set up outside the city. The first line of defense was attacked, and everyone responded calmly.


    In the end, for both sides of the war, this is just an appetizer, and I really can��t get nervous.


    Qixun and the others went to the first line of defense three days ago. Seeing the tide of resentment, the group went out of the line of defense and rushed towards the tide of resentment.


    Of course, it was not just Qixun and his party who went out to fight, there were countless combat teams.


    And in the defense line, there are also four saints of the martial arts rank.


    There is no need to worry about the safety of the defense line for the time being, so those who go out of the defense line have no worries at all.


    The number of people is naturally incomparable to the resentment tide, but in terms of momentum, it is more than enough. Even if they were soon overwhelmed by the tide of resentment, no one panicked.


    To put it bluntly, as long as you are brave enough, this first wave is all about picking up soul crystals.


    Because the resentful spirits at the moment are basically low-level resentment spirits, so except for some high-level overhauls who do not plan to return to the defense line, such as Grand Master and Wu Zun, the others are mostly the trials of martial masters and grandmasters. refiner.


    Qixun and his party have no interest in these low-level soul crystals for the time being. This time was originally a battlefield for other martial artists and master-level monks.


    Therefore, the teams of the Grand Master and Wu Zun directly crossed the wave of resentful spirits in front and went straight to the rear of the resentful spirits.


    But it was flying, everyone was a little strange.


    "Do you think it''s strange that we have reached the middle and rear of the resentment wave, and there are very few high-level resentful spirits?"


    "It''s a bit strange." Someone replied, "The last time I was refining the beast tide, I fought in the battle city, and the number of resentful spirits at that time was much more than today. It stands to reason that the first wave of resentment spirits, the number of It shouldn''t be."


    "It''s really a bit wrong. I was fighting in War City a hundred years ago. The situation is much more serious than today. In the resentment wave, War City finally won by a narrow margin. It was the original monk Juxin from Zhancheng, and many people died."


    Everyone was talking about it, and Qixun and his party had already run to the front, which also attracted the attention of the monks.


    "Hey, you guys, look at the team of more than ten people. How did they get to the front? It''s too far away from everyone. When the fight starts, if you are surrounded by high-level resentful spirits, I''m afraid we won''t be able to rescue them."


    Qixun''s group, and Xiaoban were accompanied by spirit beasts, so after they left the city, many people paid attention to them.


    After all, except for the monks who take the beast as their way, other monks rarely bring spirit beasts. After all, the spiritual beast cultivation base grows very slowly, and can be used as a boost in the early stage. When the cultivation base is high, the role of the spiritual beast becomes smaller, so the high-level overhaul is rarely accompanied by a spiritual beast.


    But that group of people are not very old, and the spirit beasts they bring are all of the sixth or seventh rank, and their cultivation is really not low.


    And they pay attention to Qixun and his party, not only is the spirit beast eye-catching, but also has something to do with their age, they look too young.


    The ?? monks mostly looked young. But the difference between Qixun and his party is that they not only look young, but they are indeed not big.


    At such an age, there are only a handful of people who have cultivated to the Martial Sovereign Realm, even in the cultivation realm of geniuses everywhere.


    Everyone watched the figures of Qixun and his party disappear in front of their eyes, and they couldn''t help worrying about them.


    Then there is Wu Zunjing sigh: "You are young, it is probably the first time to enter the refining realm, and you don''t know how powerful the tide of resentment is. They have run too deep, if they encounter a soul beast, I am afraid that it will be more fortunate and less fortunate. "


    Each soul beast is driven by at least four eighth-order resentful spirits. That group of people are all Martial Venerables, and their natural combat power is not bad, but when encountering soul beasts and at least four eighth-order resentful spirits, with the cultivation of Martial Venerable Realm, how can they retreat?


    Someone suggested to chase after him. After all, he was a human monk and a young genius. It was a pity that he was damaged so quickly.


    But there are some people who don��t think so. Of course they are a little pity, but the way of cultivation, no one can replace it, and they came out on their own.


    People should be responsible for their choices.


    If they meet, they don''t mind helping, but they have no responsibility to pay for their recklessness.


    Qixun and his party did not know that the monks behind them were worried about them.


    The targets of their defense line battle are the seventh- and eighth-order soul crystals, as well as the demon soul beads of the soul beasts.


    So even if more and more rank six resentful spirits appeared in the back, the group did not take action.


    Uncle Li Yunxiao said: "There are already quite a few resentful spirits of the sixth rank, and we must be able to meet the seventh rank resentment soon. When we encounter the seventh rank resentment, we will take action."


    There is no objection to this.


    After all, except for Qi Xun, everyone still doesn''t have a seventh-order soul crystal.


    Moreover, I really encountered a seventh-order resentful spirit, so is it still far from eighth-order resentful spirits and soul beasts?


    All the little friends were excited for a while.


    After all, it is a seventh-order soul crystal, and if they encounter it, it is enough to be worth their shot.


    Qi Xun thought of Yuanji''s unfortunate luck, and also thought of his own strange luck, and quickly said: "Elder brother, we two cooperate. And brother, you are also with us. Zhu Yan, you are with brother emperor. ."


    Yan Qilin is also a unicorn, auspicious beast, and can still bring some good luck to Yuanji.


    I don''t believe it, with her strange good luck, the light of Jinde all over her body, her elder brother''s dragon spirit, and the auspicious spirit of Huo Qilin, she couldn''t suppress the bad luck on Yuanji''s body for the time being.


    Lin Ze made a special bodyguard for Yuanji, which is made of ten thousand year lightning strike soul wood as raw material, and also has a body protection card with exorcism pattern.


    Yuanji smiled and said, "Thank you Baomei, Fusu, and Zhu Yan."


    He had already noticed that this Gongyu sister was the best able to restrain the bad luck on him. And the group of friends are all people with luck, and they also have a suppressing effect on his bad luck.


    With them, his unfortunate things are much less, and the lethality is not as great as before.


    The most important thing is that it seems that his bad luck does not have much negative impact on these people.


    Otherwise, Yuanji would be embarrassed to stay with his friends.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： The Power of Jielingsu Lingyu

    Chapter 806: The Power of Lingsu Lingyu


    Being arranged by Qixun like this, everyone looked at Yuan Ji with a little schadenfreude and a little schadenfreude.


    Yuanji was speechless.


    It''s unfortunate, God has arranged it, what can he do?


    In fact, everyone still admires this eldest son of the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty.


    No matter how unlucky or embarrassed people are, they have never abandoned the noble and noble elegance of his emperor.


    God knows how much effort he has put in for this, but not everyone can do this kind of hard work and persistence in the face of adversity. Great perseverance, it''s him!


    The five Confucian uncles who value image so much don''t work hard!


    Qixun glanced at his eldest brother Fusu: Brother, you are also the emperor, you are still the emperor of Daqin, the son of the first emperor, the first son of Daqin. What about the determination of the emperor?


    Fusu: ?


    Blame me? Didn''t you say, don''t be so tired, just do what you want? Why does this requirement keep changing?


    Being someone''s younger sister, don''t expect so much from your elder brothers. Sooner or later, you will lose me!


    Qixun thought of her brother, the Great Qin Emperor, and naturally thought of the Great Qin Emperor, and then thought of Dragon Qi again.


    Her father gave her the condensed Dragon Qi Ball.


    Qixun thought for a while, and then put the Dragon Qi Condensation Bead into the Sea of ??Consciousness so that he could be mobilized at any time.


    Her father used it for her cultivation, but she never wanted to use it.


    That is the dragon spirit of her political father!


    The true dragon spirit of the first emperor, how brilliant? Is it comparable to other dragons?


    Qixun and Fusu plus Huo Qilin are responsible for suppressing Yuanji''s bad luck.


    The main reason is that he really encountered a soul beast, and there are eighth-order resentful spirits of the martial sage level, and they dare not have any unfavorable factors that may affect the battle situation.


    Yu Liuchuan asked Qi Xun, "Master Lingsu and Master Lingyu give me protection."


    Lin Ze said on the side: "I will cooperate with Yu Liuchuan."


    Fu Su thought about it, with their two powerful sword cultivators, Lin Ze is still a formation cultivator, plus Jiu Xuan and Liu Chun, and Xiao Twelve Qinglong, the safety of the third and fifth sisters will be preserved. Besides, the two younger sisters and Yu Liuchuan still have different fires in the world, so there is no need to worry about them.


    The fighting methods of the five Confucian cultivators are different from others. In the heap of resentment, the noble and righteousness of others is just enough to show their glory, so the five of them cooperate, and no one else can get involved.


    The rest, the little fat man, Haotian Holy Son, Fuyao Saintess, Ming Jun Wang, Yun Luan, and Wan Chengqi, a boy with a gun, cooperated.


    Qixun gave her family''s piers and eight whites to the little fat man, Feng Fugui, as companions. These two are both body-training, and they are far from being as simple as one plus one.


    And Xiao Kunpeng is ten perches, his speed is unparalleled, Qixun asked him to help everyone in the middle.


    Three groups of people move forward in a triangle. Not only can they fight independently, but they can also form a three-talented battle formation to support each other and fill positions.


    Qixun and Fusu were actually a little worried about Lingsu and Lingyu, so they couldn''t help but glance at the two sisters.


    Lingyu rolled her eyes. Although she is a spiritual planter, she also trains her body. She is still at the peak of Wu Zun''s strength. I really don''t know what the fourth sister and elder brother are worried about.


    Besides, she is the one who has passed the seventh floor of both the mirror gate and the body gate!


    The magic weapon that the second brother made for her was originally a weapon of mass attack. Later, when she met the second brother, she quietly asked the second brother to make changes, and now it has been changed to the shape of a blood drop.


    That was the inspiration she got from watching TV. She felt that the blood droplet sounded awkward. Later, I found out that it was also amazing to use. It was a group attack weapon, or a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon.


    If you add her Taiyi Aoki Spirit Fire to kill the resentful spirits, it will definitely be more majestic than the swords and spears of these swordsmen and swordsmen!


    Really think her combat power is weak?


    As for Lingsu, she saw Lingyu in the trial tower. After knowing that she had entered the mirror gate and the body gate, she also went there, and both entered the seventh floor, but the seventh floor could not be cleared.


    But in the mirror gate, she was fortunate enough to realize her ultimate move, which was extremely lethal.


    Because the second brother came out of the snowy area and gave her the bamboo-leaf weapon, adding the silk of the Yuxu fairy silkworm, which has the effect of invisibility and isolation of spiritual consciousness. It is transparent and invisible, and it is hard to prevent it when used. Eighty-one bamboo leaves, each of which is invisible and invisible, kills people silently. This is a truly terrifying weapon.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect second brother Jia to add lightning strike wood to her before, otherwise, it would be a sharp weapon to hunt down resentful spirits.


    Lingyu said to Qixun and Fusu a sound transmission: "Don''t worry about me, there is a strange fire, and my spiritual weapon is a group attack weapon, which can always protect myself."


    It''s a pity that using poison is useless to resentful spirits, otherwise, she, a **** boss who uses poison, can poison a large area with one poison.


    If this is in other battlefields, she will definitely make her Ye Sha shine.


    Yes, Ye Sha was the name she gave to her bamboo-leaf-shaped spiritual weapon.


    Lingyu is more direct in naming than Lingsu. Her natal spiritual tool is called blood drop, which is also a set of 81. It is quite cruel to harvest life.


    The group marched forward in a triangle-shaped team, and soon, they encountered a group of seventh-order resentful spirits. Everyone saw that there were more than a dozen of them. After looking at each other, they rushed up.


    A seventh-order soul crystal! This can be, it can be a big one!


    Qixun and the others hadn''t even started, and more than a dozen rank seven resentful spirits were wiped out by Yu Liuchuan, Lin Ze, Lingsu, and Lingyu.


    The four and the little ones happily put away more than ten soul crystals.


    Qixun has thousands of high-level soul crystals. Naturally, he will not regret that he is not fast enough to hunt soul crystals.


    But the others were different. As soon as the soul crystals were collected, the Duke of Ming Dynasty, Little Fatty and a group of people screamed and flew forward.


    What about the seventh-order resentful spirit? Come out quickly.


    Qixun looked like they were so excited that they were like stray dogs that had taken off the reins, and they were dumbfounded.


    This is too curly, right?


    I just killed some resentful spirits. I was so excited that I wanted to inherit the throne. I was afraid that I would not have my own share. What?


    She called her team to follow quickly, so as not to disrupt the formation of the three-talented formation.


    While running, he gritted his teeth, just the hand that the third sister and her sister Lin showed just now, that is called beauty, that is **** and cruel! Is this the so-called violent aesthetics?


    When she fights, why doesn''t she have this kind of extreme aesthetic appreciation?


    Speaking of which, Sanjie and Linjie are two, this style of painting is not right.


    Whether it is the leaf killing of Lingsu or the blood drop of Lingyu, when driven, it is like flying flowers in the air, shouldn''t it be particularly beautiful?


    But the one who killed. Fortunately, this is a resentful spirit. If it is a monster, then the blood that cannot be dealt with is like a rain of blood?


    Who said that her sister and her sister are the weakest among the little friends?


    The most murderous, aren''t they the two of them?


    If Qixun didn''t really love her sword, and was afraid that if he re-trained other spiritual weapons, her master would cut her to death, Qixun wanted to get a complete set of spiritual weapons someday, and he would pose for a photo during a fight.


    Really, the picture of the bamboo leaves and blood drops, when they are in the group of resentful spirits, harvests resentful spirits, it is wave after wave, it is too shocking!


    The end of the month, ask for a monthly pass


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： Festival skirmish

    Chapter 807 Encounter


    Fortunately, they didn''t run for a while, and they encountered several groups of resentful spirits again. This time even Qixun was active, not to mention the team of King Ming.


    Qi Xun has never seen Wan Tongqi really make a move. She killed the resentful spirits while observing Wan Tongqi''s marksmanship.


    The long spear was in his hand, and he swung it like a dragon. With the eyesight of Qi Xun, he could only see the spear''s intentions, but not the human body. It can be seen that his marksmanship is fierce and powerful.


    Brother Monkey originally created his own cudgel, but later he acquired the inheritance of the spear and marksmanship in the Qixun space, and combined with his cudgel, he created a set of marksmanship. Qixun always thought that the marksmanship of her dear sage brother was definitely The strongest marksmanship in the Nether.


    However, seeing Wan Chengqi''s marksmanship now, I have to admit that other people''s marksmanship may not be worse than her monkey brother''s marksmanship.


    Really can''t underestimate the heroes of the world!


    Qixun''s eyes were full of brilliance, proving that his swordsmanship was actually rewarding.


    Wan Tongqi, this indifferent and silent young man is really too strong!


    The rise of Qixunkan, until Fusu exclaimed "Be careful", did he withdraw his mind to observe Wan Tongqi''s spearmanship, and when he fixed his eyes, he was speechless.


    She, Fusu, and Huo Qilin have already guarded Emperor Yuanji. Basically, as long as he concentrates on fighting, he doesn''t need to be distracted and guarded, but he was inexplicably exploited by a resentful spirit and almost hit Yuanji.


    Three people and one divine beast were all speechless.


    Mold God is really a cold child, and he has to give Emperor Yuanji a shot. Could it be true love?


    Because of that big mistake, the eight people and one beast became more and more alert.


    In the case where there are too few first-order resentful spirits, what if you encounter a small piece of first-order resentful spirits and soul beasts?


    Yixun was worried, so he simply released seven swords and soldiers to guard the seven directions of Yuanji.


    Yuanji and Tang Ji were amazed at your swordsman and talisman.


    Youji is very good at inquiring about other people''s secrets, but Lingqun has that concern and asks curiously, "Daxun, what is this? Furen?"


    Yixun fought against two first-order resentful spirits, and smiled: "You got a soldier talisman inheritance when you tried to break through the tower, and before infiltration, you created that kind of fighting talisman, and its power is not at your peak. Forty percent of the combat power.


    It��s not a pity, that thing is drawn, you can only drive it yourself, others use it. Otherwise you must prepare less for them. If they can also refine the military talisman you created, in this fight, we can push down those resentful spirits just by pushing the numbers. "


    "You can also refine it?" Ling Qun asked curiously.


    Yixun sighed: "There is a method to refine it, and the military talisman is also a talisman. He must first be a talisman master."


    Youji was also not interested in the sword and soldier talisman, so he asked, "What do you mean, the soldier talisman cannot be refined? Does this mean that one person can make an army? That''s too."


    is too desperate for the enemy.


    Yixun nodded: "It''s like that in theory. Yes, that kind of sword and soldier talisman is also limited in use, otherwise, when you can refine the fourth-grade sword and soldier talisman, you will have to unify the cultivation world? It has no time limit. Once the law of your sword intent that you sealed under it is destroyed, that talisman will be useless."


    The battle started very slowly, the group slowly collected the soul crystals they got, and continued on their way, looking for low-level resentful spirits and soul beasts.


    It''s a pity that because Yixun hunted too few rank 8 grievances in the central area of ??the Xiagu battlefield, we could only encounter a bunch of rank 1 grievances along the way, sometimes even only rank 8. It''s all fun.


    The big buddies were all muttering: "For such a small war as the resentment tide, Zhan Chengguang has drawn eight lines of defense in the city, and Wu Sheng is in town, have you not ordered it? You guys have been running for a few days. , then how many resentful spirits did you encounter? If the number of resentful spirits that have no direction is less than the number of resentful spirits you encountered, you believe that the wave of resentful spirits can even break through the first line of defense! As time goes by, will there be fewer resentful spirits ahead?"


    "Yeah, you are also confused. Could it be that a small group of resentful spirits were still wandering in the central area at that time, and it was only the resentful spirits from the central and inner peripheries who went to attack the city?


    You have even encountered a soul beast. They said that there must be soul beasts among the resentful spirits attacking the city. If there are spirit beasts, they are all in the central area. Here, how do the spirit beasts drive these resentful spirits attacking the city? ? It''s always true, soul beasts can still control grievances from tens of thousands of distances away? If the soul beast''s consciousness is so powerful, how can it be beaten? Straight to the neck. "


    Izun thinks it is.


    Although everyone knows that soul beasts use spiritual power to control grievances, but how to control them, Ren Xiu knows.


    Anyway, Ren Xiu has also tried to drive the resentful spirits with his divine sense, but no one has ever succeeded, and some of them have even been corroded by the resentful spirit''s evil resentment, giving birth to inner demons, and the result is quite tragic.


    If Lin Ze used the rest time in those few days to fill up the bodyguards for those who had bodyguards, Xiaojia would have rushed out without any worries.


    After all, the lower the rank of the resentful spirit, the smaller the impact on the mind.


    It��s okay if the contact time is short, but after a long time, the air of resentment soaks in the body, and it��s very troublesome to get rid of it.


    Out of prudence, even if there is no jade shield made by the thousand-year-old lightning strike soul tree, and the small family does not have the evil spirit bead, they still hang the evil spirit bead under their body. Anyway, if we can preserve less, we will preserve less.


    On the contrary, there are seven Confucian cultivators, because they cultivated arrogant and righteousness, and naturally restrained Yin and evil, and in that ghost environment, they were like a duck in water.


    Because there were no small-scale low-level resentful spirits, when the group rested that day, they discussed whether it was time to change direction and retreat.


    Big friends are all believing that either they are running in the right way, scaring other resentful spirits and soul beasts, or they are not running in the direction they are running, and they are just in the blank area of ??the resentful spirit''s path.


    However, in both cases, it is a small possibility.


    can change the direction, this is the direction to the central area, Lingqun thinks it is necessary.


    Our goal is to have low-level resentful spirits, and the war has only started for a few days. Low-level resentful spirits will come out on a small scale. At that time, only the central area has the fewest resentful spirits.


    And soul beasts are bound to be rare here.


    As a result, we set off on the seventh day and ran a short distance before encountering a small patch of 81st-order resentful spirits, not a single soul beast, and seven fourth-order resentment spirits.


    Not only was there any fear in the eyes of everyone, but their eyes were all red with excitement.


    Soul Crystal! Demon Soul Orb!


    You are here!


    When the big fat man got excited, he shouted: "Come on!"


    shouted and rushed, but the formation was chaotic.


    Among the ten young people who fought back against Tang Ji, the soul beast at the very front almost threw a dog from the head of the fourth-order resentful spirit!


    I haven��t seen it in a hundred years, human monk, isn��t it that fierce yet?


    It doesn''t know, those people are jealous of its Demon Soul Orb, so that''s why it is so fatal.


    There are not a thousand rank 81 resentful spirits, and there are not seven rank 4 resentful spirits, plus a soul beast. tighter.


    Yixun''s side is dominated by Yixun''s sword field, supplemented by Lingqun''s sword formation, which can withstand attacks in one direction, while Huo Qilin and Yuanji seven people are in the middle to cooperate, killing brothers and sisters is the next step. Resentful spirits, and the resentful spirits who rushed back to the Eight Talents formation and wanted to destroy the battle formation.


    The same is true for the other two teams, those who do not have the main attack, those who are not cooperating, those who are not used as shields, and those who do not specifically kill the spirits that have entered the battle.


    In short, the eight-talented formation is not as good as a meat-churning machine in the field. A small piece of grievance was killed by us, leaving only the soul crystal.


    At that time, it was really reflected that Lingsu''s Ye Sha and Lingyu''s Blood Drops, the group killing methods were bland.


    No one would have thought that the battle that went straight to Huanglong turned out to be a show for the two of you. Just count the few resentful spirits you two killed.


    The Yunluan and Swinging Saints of Yunze Palace were both inspired to fight, and their shots became more and more fierce. Almost none of them were brave enough to fear death.


    Don''t look at how many resentful spirits we hunted, but the number of resentful spirits is too small.


    Eighty-first-order resentment spirits are enough to fear, even if the number is small, Yixun once worked with the fire to kill several times the resentment spirits at this time.


    What made our group feel the pressure were these seven fourth-order grievances and soul beasts who had already started at this time!


    I am anxious as soon as the end of the month is over, for fear that the last two days will be interrupted and I will lose full attendance.


    Ask for a monthly pass, please.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： Festival stimulates soul beasts

    Chapter 808 Stimulating the Soul Beast


    If it wasn''t for everyone wearing the amulet cards made of Ten Thousand Years Lightning Strike Soul Cultivation Wood, I''m afraid that their sanity would be affected by the four eighth-order resentful spirits, where would they be able to do their best to kill resentful spirits here ?


    Maybe, they have already begun to kill each other under the influence of the eighth-order resentful spirits and soul beasts.


    Yuanji was guarded by Qixun, Fusu, and Huo Qilin. Relatively speaking, there was not much pressure, and he still had time to observe the entire battlefield and think about the situation.


    "Brother Fusu, Sister Bao, if you don''t resolve the four eighth-order resentful spirits, I''m afraid that more and more high-ranking resentful spirits will be summoned, and everyone will run out of spiritual power when Jie Shi, and will eventually be overwhelmed by the wave of resentful spirits. Even if we have spirit-boosting spirit liquor, it won''t work. Therefore, we must first find a way to deal with the four eighth-order resentful spirits and soul beasts."


    There are no eighth-order resentful spirits and soul beasts, and no new high-ranking resentful spirits have been summoned. Even if there are many existing resentful spirits, they will be wiped out.


    However, there are soul beasts and eighth-order resentful spirits, and the resentment spirits cannot be killed. If they encounter a soul beast passing through this place with an eighth-order resentful spirit, they will only be more passive.


    Qixun and Fusu both felt that Yuanji''s proposal was right.


    Fusu said: "Let Brother Lin set up an eighth-order defensive formation, and everyone will go in, Xiaoxun, Xiaowu and I, as well as Junior Nephew Yu and Brother Fugui, the five of us will deal with the four eighth-order resentful spirits, you Go and kill that soul beast."


    When everyone heard it, Qixun, Fusu, and Yu Liuchuan were just fine, but Fatty and Lingyu were not strong among them, so how could they let these two take risks?


    Holy Son Haotian said: "Count me in. Although it may not be able to kill the fourth-order resentful spirit, there is a problem with holding it back."


    As soon as the Holy Son Haotian made a sound, Fuyao naturally fell forward.


    Wen Weizhen''s power of a long spear was not seen by all, so he also said at this time: "You are one of them. Let Fat Brother and Yuanji Daoist retire."


    Fu Su said: "Yes, the seventh sister and the rich brother are not in conflict. Even if there is a way to kill the fourth-order resentful spirit, it will be a problem to hold it back. When Daxun solves the soul beast, you and Jade nephew will kill it. After these two resentful spirits, come back to help us grow up. They are successful."


    Amulet cards are all-purpose. It is naturally a problem to block the resentment of the eighty-first-order resentment spirit, but the fourth-order may not be able to block it for a long time.


    Besides, Big Fatty��s Four Netherworld Fires originally fed on negative energies such as Yin, Evil, Evil and Death Qi. And Yuanji''s Taiyi Cyanwood Spirit Fire, although it is fire, is the fire of vitality, and it is definitely a special existence of poison for the things formed by the dead yin qi of resentful spirits.


    Furthermore, Yuanji''s cultivation is the pinnacle of Wu Zun, but it is worse than anyone else. The power of your blood droplets is also beyond everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, it was also a time of entanglement over who was going down and who was going down. When Fusu said that, everyone could only go up.


    It was Zhong Li, who was among the seven Confucian cultivators, and said, "You seven old fellows, who cultivate is arrogant and righteous, why do you need to retreat and hide? They need to concentrate on killing fourth-order resentful spirits and soul beasts, you seven People, protect the Dharma for you, and block the attacks of the eighty-first-order resentful spirits for them."


    The fourth-order resentful spirits will stand outside and wait for people to kill them. If no one enters the battle to kill the resentful spirits, the mobility is too poor, and there is really a way to help the next few people.


    When the seven Confucian uncles said that, all the family said: "You are divided into seven groups, one group of Dharma protectors, and one person to solve our worries."


    While killing the resentful spirits, Lingyu smiled and said: "You are mixing it up, Brother Lin will make a single formation for you, you retreat, there is no formation to support, it will affect you to kill the resentful spirits, and you will not have to drag them out. front legs."


    The little family that ?? said laughed, can understand Lingyu''s concerns.


    If my bad luck strikes at a critical moment, who knows what will happen?


    Therefore, everyone was divided into groups, and the seven Confucian uncles were separated and formed a large group of two with Wen Weizhen, Haotian, Fuyao, and Lin Ze.


    The older ones retreated with the Duke of Ming, Lingsu, and Yunluan to help Wenwei.


    It was Uncle Li Yunxiao and the seven little fat men who gave Yi Xun the Dharma protection.


    It must be said that those in Yu Shang who formed the brigade were indeed the weakest of the seven.


    What Fu Suyong did not have was the Jingshi Red Lotus Karmic Fire. In fact, it would be best for me to kill the soul beasts, but if I have not cultivated into the fourth-level soul armor, it is very likely that the soul beast will attack the sea of ??consciousness, so That task, even if I am worried, can only be handed over to Yixun.


    The attack of the soul beast is useful for Yixun. Unless the soul of the soul beast is far beyond a search.


    But above the law, it is possible.


    Before everyone discussed it, Lin Ze took out several formation flags and laid out formations for Wen Wei and others. It was weaker than a simple formation. As long as Lin Ze didn''t have enough time to pay attention to the formation, he couldn''t adjust the formation at any time to help Wen Wei and others kill the resentful spirits.


    The seven Fusu people each brought a group of seven guardians, and they were entangled with the 81st-order resentful spirits, but they broke through the barrier of the 81st-order resentful spirits and went straight to the fourth-order resentment spirits.


    The soul beast was guarded by seven fourth-order resentful spirits at this time. Seeing that those human monks were actually rushing in the direction of it, they smiled mockingly.


    Those people must be crazy!


    It instructed seven fourth-order resentful spirits to convey its intentions with an extremely unpleasant cry: "Go and kill these people to cultivate!"


    Fusu and others were still worried that the seven fourth-order resentful spirits would move forward to avoid the battle, so we could only pursue them, and we might not be able to find an opportunity to face the soul beasts.


    Although a small number of eighty-first-order resentful spirits were also summoned to rush in front of us, but there was no seven-person law-guarding team, we took care of our own affairs and directly killed the fourth-order resentful spirits.


    One person entangled a fourth-order resentful spirit, allowing them to return to the soul-protecting beast, and before they successfully blocked their circuit, the strange fire was released. .


    After looking for that, he went towards the soul beast.


    This soul beast can think of all the people who cultivated, but everyone has no special fire, and it has long known that those people''s combat power is extremely weak, and there is no special fire to help, how can they be afraid of fourth-order resentful spirits?


    It sees that Big Fatty and Wen Wei are relatively strong, and sees Yixun rushing towards it, although it looks like Yixun, it feels that it must not turn that person into a madman and eat your sea of ??consciousness, Turn you into an idiot, and then throw your flesh and blood to the resentful spirits to devour, but because the soul beast has a fleshy body and is very crispy, it is still cautious, and summons the two fourth-order trapped by Feng Fugui and Yuanji. Wraiths come to protect it.


    However, although Big Fatty and Wen Wei are so weaker than Fusu and Yu Liuchuan who do not have Jianyu and Jianzhen, there is no strange fire. These two fourth-order resentful spirits collide right and left, and they can also break through Big Fatty and Yuanji. Seal the line of defense.


    The partial soul beast was on top of Stop''s summoning, and the two resentful spirits were deeply affected, allowing Fatty and Yuanji''s strange fire to find an opportunity to break through the barrier of their evil resentment and go directly to the body of the resentful spirit.


    The spirit of resentment has reached the fourth level and has already cultivated a body, but the essence of that body is also the qi of evil resentment, how can it withstand the burning of strange fire?


    Suddenly, two extremely sharp and unpleasant screams resounded throughout the world, almost piercing everyone''s eardrums.


    Double the monthly ticket, ask the big guys to vote for the monthly ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： Harvest Demon Soul Orbs

    Chapter 809 Harvest Demon Soul Orbs


    The screams of the two eighth-order resentful spirits frightened everyone, and quickly closed their hearing.


    The two eighth-order resentful spirits were caught by the strange fire. Although Little Fatty and Lingyu were pleasantly surprised, they couldn��t just expect the two small fires to burn slowly. How long would they burn?


    Little Fatty''s Nine Netherworld Flames are not bad. Originally, they feed on filth such as yin, evil, resentment, and death. Eighth-order resentful spirits are nourishment for the Nine Netherworld Flames.


    Ke Lingyu''s Taiyi Qingmu Linghuo burns the resentful spirits, but it is consuming the source of the spirit fire. Where can Lingyu be willing? Is it easy for her to raise a different fire? So I reminded the little fat man: "Use the thunderbolt charm!"


    Although it is only a seventh-grade spirit talisman, their thunderbolt amulet is a top-grade amulet, burning the eighth-rank resentful spirit, enough to cause damage. And Lei, originally the nemesis of all filthy things, almost doubles the damage.


    At this time, Qi Xun had already run to the opposite side of the spirit beast. Between one person and one beast, the distance between them is less than 100 meters.


    Although the ?? soul beast is crispy, it does not mean that it can be easily attacked and killed, because it is essentially a demon soul, which can be intangible and invisible.


    As long as it doesn''t want to, you can''t see it with the naked eye, and if you look at it with your divine sense, the released divine sense is basically its nourishment, and it will only be swallowed by it.


    This is also the reason why even if the Martial Saint of the lower realm has the ceiling of strength, there is nothing to do with the soul beast, and most of the time, he can only be beaten passively.


    However, Qi Xun is not afraid, her Divine Thunder Forge Divine Art is more focused on the attack of Divine Consciousness. And every time she is promoted to Ying Jie, she will exercise her divine sense with divine punishment thunder, which has long brought the power of divine punishment thunder and lightning in her divine consciousness.


    This soul beast saw Yixun getting closer and closer. In a short period of time, it summoned other fourth-order resentful spirits. The seven fourth-order resentful spirits that did not have a way to protect them at this time could only be temporarily hidden and disappeared. within the visible range of the homing eye.


    It is waiting for Yixun to release his consciousness to check its location. In this way, these divine consciousness can only become its nourishment.


    Of course, does it also think about swallowing this bit of released consciousness? Its ultimate goal is to retreat into Yixun''s Gui Wuwei and eat Yixun''s sea of ??consciousness and soul.


    This is its small meal.


    Soul Beast is looking forward to it.


    However, what disappointed him was that Yixun was standing outside, and he didn''t release his consciousness at all.


    You asked Li Yunxiao and Wan Chengqi to follow you back when Fusu and the others were trapping the fourth-order resentful spirits. Instead, you asked the seven of me to help the Fa-guarding brigade of the seven of Fusu.


    After all, you can''t deal with the soul beast retreating into your sea of ??consciousness, but Uncle Li Yunxiao and Wan Chengqi may not be able to.


    At this time, Yixun was standing outside, but did he release his spiritual sense, and he laughed: "I heard the younger generation of Lingyu say that the soul beast is powerful, how can it be so powerful? Even a shadow dares to show up, tsk, then Do you want to retire you, Gui Wuwei? How stupid! Your spiritual consciousness is so weak, don''t think that you are a spiritual master, but your spiritual consciousness has reached the peak of Lingyu. Retreat to your sea of ??divine consciousness, you will definitely destroy you, get a demon soul orb back, and see who dares to look down on you, saying that you are bragging and bragging that you came to kill the soul beast!"


    You just stood outside and muttered to yourself, as if you didn''t intend to provoke the soul beast to retreat into your sea of ??consciousness.


    However, the soul beast knew that you did it on purpose, but it still took Yixun in his eyes.


    He is just a big male cultivator, and he may not have any talent. However, it is a soul beast, and Lingyu also dared to let it retreat into the sea of ????consciousness.


    You must know that in the future, these spiritual jades that deal with soul beasts will do everything possible to prevent the soul beasts from retreating into the sea of ??consciousness.


    Just, haha, no one has ever been able to stop success! The soul beast thought proudly.


    is whether there is a spirit jade that can kill the soul beast that has retreated from the sea of ????consciousness, but it may not be successful once in a thousand times. Otherwise, the Demon Soul Orbs of their soul beasts would also appear so precious in those people''s cultivation.


    The ridicule of the soul beast towards Yixun slowly broke through the sky.


    Want you to retreat to his sea of ??consciousness? OK, back here!


    You are a dignified soul beast, and among the gods and demons in the sky, you are also a lowly race. Are you still afraid of him being a big human male cultivator in the Martial Sovereign Realm?


    After a while, as soon as I looked for it, I felt a strong aura that was almost observable, coming towards me.


    Yixun deliberately showed no fear, but was still weak, and said to the air: "Why, that ugly soul beast of his really dares to retreat into your Gui Wuwei? You don''t have the guts to come here! Do you have any Demon Soul Orbs to feed your watchdog?"


    In the sea of ????god consciousness, there is a dog Xiaosheng Yanyi who is lying in the trial tower and flipping through the net text:?


    none of your business? Do dogs have to be watchdogs?


    The soul beast only thought that Yixun was bluffing. Originally, he didn''t have a good intuition outside his heart. He was determined whether he really wanted to retreat into the sea of ??consciousness of Yixun.


    That male Xiu was clearly afraid, and he said as if he could really kill it.


    The soul beast resolutely rushed back to the sea of ??divine consciousness for a while.


    Yixun blocked him a lot in order to act.


    That makes the soul beast more certain, Yixun is a stubborn one. Where will it be firmer?


    But as soon as it retreated into the sea of ??divine consciousness, it was trapped by a formation that was not as good as a door, and there was no way to retreat, not to mention the divine consciousness that devoured Yixun.


    The soul beast finally felt that there was no point. It wanted to get in and out, but there was a conflict between the right and the left. Not only was it unable to get in and out, but it was also infected with the thunder of heaven''s punishment under the formation of the soul.


    Yuanhuo, who had communicated with Yixun earlier, was also put into the quadruple soul armor by Yixun at this time, and rushed towards the soul beast.


    It has quality and form in it, but in Guiwuwei, it has some traces.


    It was trapped again by the formation, and the formation contracted. How could it escape the original fire in this place?


    After being hit by the thunder of heaven''s punishment, he could still scream. At this time, he was wrapped in the original fire and burned with sound and breath, but there was no sound outside?


    Yixun is really afraid that the original fire will burn this guy''s Demon Soul Orb. Is this your trip in vain?


    Demon Soul Orb, that''s a good thing! Yes, but I need it, but as a cultivator, is there anything I want?


    It is a pity, after all, it is a soul beast killed by the upper realm, and its devil soul orb is at least a spiritual jade. It can still be used when breaking through the Hinayana.


    I hope that I can encounter that thing when I go to the battlefield of the inner region before. If you kill the soul beasts of Theravada realm, at most the calamity of soaring hearts will not be able to be used.


    As for the inner demons that usually occur, Yixun has always worried about that for himself.


    As a person like you who is interested in anything other than research, can you have no inner demons?


    The original fire was really powerful, and when it was half-aged, he threw a Demon Soul Orb at Yixun, and then attached it to Yixun''s forehead again, and put its Vermilion Bird pattern on it.


    But I can feel that the big guy is in a very happy mood. It seems that the food of the soul beast is extremely appetizing for it.


    Yixun sighed, it really is the original fire that can burn all things, the existence of soul beasts that can only be killed with the power of the soul, so what is burned by it is leftover. That Demon Soul Orb, if Yi Xun specially made it merciful, how could it still exist?


    Looking for the Demon Soul Orb in his hand, he admired in his heart. When this soul beast appeared, its ugly eyes almost spit out.


    However, that Demon Soul Orb, in this beautiful world, can even rival the best jade.


    The dove egg is small and big, this kind of blue that can be described in words to the extreme beauty, makes that Demon Soul Orb not as good as the stars in the world.


    Just holding it in my hand, I can feel that my body and mind are not as washed by the divine water, and my mood is like the autumn sky.


    If you carry it under your body for a long time, who would know what an inner demon is?


    As expected, it is a top-quality treasure that even the saints hate to be robbed.


    In that trip to kill the soul beast, because the soul beast was young, it directly retreated from your sea of ??consciousness, and there was no formation to be trapped. The soul bead is real.


    Really, so smooth!


    Yixun put away the Demon Soul Orb and flew to help Su and the others to kill the fourth-order spirits.


    I just found out today that the monthly pass has been doubled. I sincerely urge you to vote for the monthly pass.


    Thank you very much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： big harvest

    Chapter 810 Great Harvest


    When Qixun returned to the battlefield of Fusu and others, Fusu and Yu Liuchuan had already dealt with two eighth-order resentful spirits, and they were helping Little Fatty and Lingyu kill the two remaining eighth-order resentful spirits.


    When Qixun saw this, he didn''t make a move, but went to help the five groups of two-person teams.


    Li Yunxiao saw Qixun and asked with a smile, "Have you solved that soul beast?"


    Qixun nodded: "I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. I just stimulated the soul beast with my words, who knew that it was so foolishly deceived and ran into my sea of ??consciousness. Then it was burned into a demon soul by a strange fire. beads."


    Uncle Zhongli was very interested in the Demon Soul Orb: "It is said that the Demon Soul Orb is like a small star, extremely beautiful. When you turn around and kill the resentful spirits, take it out and open our eyes."


    The ?? Soul Beast was killed by Qi Xun, there is only this one, even if everyone helps, but the ownership of that thing must be Qi Xun, no one will object to this.


    Qixun smiled and said: "No problem. It is indeed a beauty that cannot be described in words. If we are lucky and encounter a few spirit beasts in the future, we will try to destroy them all, maybe we can still have a bead. "


    Everyone who said ?? laughed.


    Although I think this dream is beautiful, it can still be done. After all, dreaming is easy, let alone losing spirit stones. Who can''t have a dream?


    As for whether it can be realized or not. This is not important!


    Even if there is no Demon Soul Orb, it is not a loss to get so many Soul Crystals, right?


    Here, there are all resentment spirits of the sixth and seventh ranks. At first there were only more than one thousand, but later the spirit beast summoned a few more, adding up to less than seven thousand.


    As long as they are all killed, the average score will come up, and one person will also score nearly 700 soul crystals.


    With soul beasts, it is less complicated to kill resentful spirits. At least it will kill less and less.


    In fact, none of Xiaojia��s subordinates have traded with Yixun��s top-quality thunderbolt talismans. Yixun himself does not have a small army of swordsmen and talismans, and he is no one, including Yixun himself, who is willing to use high-level ones.


    As soon as it came, the situation at that time was considered serious, and the high-level was reserved for life-saving in times of crisis.


    Seventh, having a soul beast is equivalent to worrying about the future. As long as the luck is really bad to a certain extent, this is a small possibility that just at this moment, he will encounter the next spirit beast led by a small army of resentful spirits. Therefore, now is also a good time to exercise the practical ability of a small family.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the other small part are all fighting mad, and who still remembers the use of talismans?


    When the battle started, the grievances that had disappeared turned into soul crystals. Xiaojia looked at the blue soul crystals in this place. Even if his spiritual power was basically exhausted, some people felt tired and cheered to pick up souls. crystal.


    Yuanji and others have long since emerged from the formation, and there are many resentful spirits killed in our battlefield.


    After picking up the soul crystal, Lin Ze created a formation, and everyone entered the formation to restore their spiritual power.


    When the difference in the recovery of spiritual power is small and there is no injury, I took a picture of the Rejuvenation Talisman given by Yixun, and then finished taking out the soul crystals that I picked up to count the retreat.


    Uncle Zhongli asked Yixun: "He killed the soul beast, he took the lead in this battle, the devil soul pearl returned, and the rest of the soul crystals, how do he think they should be divided?"


    In addition to Yi Xun, the seven people, including the spirit talisman that killed seven fourth-order resentful spirits, were the least credited.


    Yixun smiled and said, "The devil soul beads belong to you, that time, the soul crystals will be divided for you. If your little brother, seventh sister, and your nephew are not fat brother, these seven fourth-order soul crystals belong to us, seven people. Divide one more soul crystal, and the rest of the family will share it equally."


    That one is reasonable, because apart from the seven of us, the others have little contribution.


    Besides, there are about 7,000 rank 81 soul crystals, the number is small enough, even if the grievances killed by the Xiaojia don��t come in or out, they will still be too small.


    Zhongli said with a smile: "Daoist Lin Ze arranged for Xiaojia, his contribution is smaller than yours, give me two shares, what does Xiaojia think?"


    Do you have any opinions?


    Fourth rank formation masters really play a small role in battle. The dangers of the small family are all pointing at me.


    That was the first small battle we encountered, and there are still many days before the end of the beast swarm. There will be many small battles before, so the spoils of the first battle, no one thinks it is just the end That''s it.


    What is most lacking in the ancient battlefield is not resentment. Will there be more soul crystals harvested in the past?


    After splitting the soul crystal and recovering his spiritual power, he naturally wanted to celebrate his defeat in the first small battle.


    Fortunately, there is a shortage of food to eat.


    Everyone started working together and decided to make a pot.


    Xiagu battlefield is full of yin, death, resentment, and evil spirits. Shabu-shabu is definitely the most correct choice.


    As soon as the spicy vegetable soup enters the stomach, even in the dead place, the whole person is warmed up.


    The cold shabu-shabu was completed, and Lingsu gave each person a bottle of meditation pills.


    Don''t look at him who killed the resentful spirits, but after all, they are the resentful spirits of the 81st rank, and they still have no great impact on our mood.


    Meditation Pill does not help to eliminate the negative emotions caused by resentment.


    Yixun also took out the Demon Soul Orb for Xiaojia to appreciate.


    The ?? Demon Soul Orb''s success has won unanimous praise from everyone.


    If in the future, the monk who goes out of the defense and kills the resentful spirits will be most afraid of encountering, not the soul beast, it is too safe.


    But looking at the Demon Soul Orb, what no one thought at that time was that they hoped to meet the next group of spirit beasts commanded by a small army of resentful spirits tomorrow.


    At that time, there will be no more pearls in the account.


    Xiaojia is also worried that there will be enough soul beasts on the battlefield. After all, it is only the end of the war. Human monks and soul beasts are both testing, and they are still at the stage of consuming high-level resentful spirits and monks from each other. far from the final battle.


    The moment of the decisive battle is when all the soul beasts and Fusu grievances will be dispatched.


    Those of us who go out to fight are also for the purpose of consuming the resentful spirits, especially the resentful spirits of Fusu.


    After admiring the Demon Soul Orb, everyone dispersed.


    Yixun still thinks that the high-level subordinates of Xiaojia are not enough, otherwise, we cannot directly use high-level to kill resentful spirits today, why do we need to waste a whole day fighting?


    Xiaojia didn''t know what kind of dangerous situation he would encounter in the past, so he was willing to waste high-level.


    You should draw less high-level, and also save time. High-level is enough, you can only use human life to fill it.


    Therefore, before the ban was placed on Xun Xun, he worked diligently to draw the best thunderbolt amulet.


    Lin Ze''s formation master was also idle, and then Yixun provided me with the spiritual material of Dofusu, which happened to be a refining formation flag.


    Lingsu is for alchemy, and Lingyu gives birth to Lingguo. The vigil of the other''s vigil, the rest of the rest.


    On the seventh day, there was no light between heaven and earth. After everyone had breakfast, he set off and continued to look for the small army of resentful spirits.


    However, in the next ten days or so, the army of resentful spirits also encountered one time, but they encountered some resentful spirits sporadically, and obtained 700 or so soul crystals of Fusu.


    Everyone didn''t believe it, it was the route we took to the center of the ancient battlefield, which just avoided the route of the Wraith Army to the battle city.


    In the first place, everyone had to decide to go west for two days, then change direction and go to the central area of ????the ancient battlefield.


    Who knew that decision, it was the right thing to do.


    The last day of the end of the month, please ask the big guys for monthly tickets. Thank you very much to the children who voted. Love you guys. Happy National Day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： The festival meets the army of resentful spirits again

    Chapter 811 Encounter with the army of resentful spirits again


    The group traveled west for two days, not to mention the army of resentful spirits, and they didn''t even encounter any scattered resentful spirits. They found a place to rest at night. Luan and the Holy Maiden Fuyao held her back.


    When Fuyao was in Lingyun Palace, she didn''t have any friends, mainly the saintess also needed to compete for jobs, too much, and she just competed for the position of saintess, before she had time to establish prestige in Lingyun Palace, she entered the refining realm.


    In contrast, Yunluan in Yunze Palace of Yuan Zhou lived much more comfortably from childhood to adulthood.


    Yunze Palace is a famous family of self-cultivation in the Yuan and Zhou Dynasty. She is the daughter of Yunze Palace Yun family, and she has been favored since childhood.


    Yunze Palace''s nectar, flower dew, and spirit wine are also famous in the Yuanzhou Great World. The Yun family is friendly with the Quartet. Even if Yunluan walks out of Yunze Palace, most of the people she encounters are holding her.


    As long as she doesn''t meet the Duke of Ming, she is a sweet girl. In fact, she is quite compatible with the little sweet brother, the Duke of Ming.


    A girl who has no lack of love from childhood to adulthood will either grow into a girl with love, or be arrogant and domineering. Fortunately, Yunluan is the former, a little arrogant, but very loving.


    And the Swinging Maiden is essentially a girl who lacks love, and the two inexplicably become good friends. He also gets along very well with Lingsu and Lingyu.


    As for Qixun, recently, I''ve been traveling during the day and making talismans at night, so I really haven''t had a chance to play with everyone.


    Seeing these two people looking for her, Qixun was a little surprised. Her third sister can basically decide what to do with her. If there is something, these two can talk to her third sister directly. There is really no need to drag her to talk about things.


    It was a little embarrassing to see the appearance of those two people, but it was nothing to ask for?


    "Sister Luan, Sister Shengnan, they want to buy a magic charm from you?" Apart from that, there seems to be something that needs to come to you specially, right?


    The two waved their hands, and Fuyao and Yixun were better acquainted, and Fuyao smiled and said, "The magic talisman is not there yet, and there will be replacements in the future. You want to ask, can you exchange soul crystals for his monkey wine? "


    Lingyun also followed: "You don''t have some nectar and flower dew, you can also exchange it for nectar and flower dew. Just change it at the price you trade with him next time, can''t you?"


    In those years, the Dafu people of Yixun made Doling wine for you outside the space, and the monkey wine accounted for half of it. Among them, there were not some spirits brewed from golden millet. The taste was worse than the monkey wine. The effect of the spirit is even more extraordinary, and the least you have now is not all kinds of spirit wine.


    Yixun smiled and said: "No. Your eighth sister and seventh sister also hate the nectar and flower dew from Sister Luan''s family. It''s not that he is looking for you, but you want to find him for some. It must be exchanged with soul crystals. , seventy eighth-order soul crystals for a jar of monkey wine, or seven first-order soul crystals."


    When the two heard it, they were extremely unhappy, and Fuyao said embarrassingly: "You only have no soul crystals to trade. Unfortunately, with your cultivation level, when the refining realm was opened last time, you probably had the means to come back, and you also knew that at this time, Yes, yes, yes, we can meet on the battlefield of Liyu, if yes, you must bring some special products of your Lingyu Palace for him."


    Monkey Wine was not produced without energy sources before, but the soul crystal, after leaving the refining realm, was found and hunted again. Therefore, being able to exchange monkey wine for soul crystals is definitely a worthwhile business for Yixun.


    Yixun smiled and said: "You are very happy to exchange less soul crystals. Although there are no cultivators in your Divine Hidden Realm to retreat to the refining realm, the place where you were born is the worst small land in the Divine Hidden World. After your brothers and sisters, No one has ever retreated to the refining realm, so soul crystals are treasures that have never been seen before for the monks in your small land, no matter how few you are, you are too few. Thank you, sisters, for trading with you."


    Lingyun and Fuyao were worried. You originally wanted to exchange too little, but since Yixun had so much to say, the two were polite, and each traded 80 altars.


    Lingyun smiled and said: "Even if you met before, he would still worry about whether there is nectar and flower dew. The reason why your Qian Jieke''s nectar is not famous is because of a kind of spirit bee called Yunze Palace, which you happened to bring with you. Come on, you can give him ten, and he will keep bees by himself.


    By the way, you also taught your sister Lingsu how to brew Baihua Brewing, the spirit wine of your Mingjun king.


    In another place, you also gave Qian Jie the seeds of the moonlight flowers of the Duke of Ming Dynasty. The reason why Yunze''s flower dew was taken by others was because there were no moonlight flowers. Without Qian Jieke and Yueyouhua, he used to have nothing to drink with nectar, flower dew, and Hundred Flowers Brew. He must take good care of those ten Yunze Palaces. "


    Looking for Xiaoxi, I took the spirit beast bag that Lingyun handed you: "Xie Xie, sister Luan. You are taking advantage of him, and you can also give him the method of brewing spirits. In this way, they can also be used by the king of Mingjun before. One less spirit wine."


    Then it was Ling Yun''s turn to surprise.


    To tell the truth, the spirit wine of Mingjun King is naturally famous, but it is mainly popular with male cultivators. Many female cultivators think that Baihua Brewing is too soft and strong enough, and it is disgusting for us.


    There must be no spirits, and if the business of King Mingjun can take a step back.


    A few people were talking when they heard Yuan Ji, who was on the night watch, greet Xiaojia: "Slowly get ready, I don''t blame Qian Jieke for crossing the border."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately became spirited, and all of them ran out of their respective restrictions: "Where? Not many? There must be no soul beasts, right?"


    "There are no eight thousand young, one soul beast, four fourth-order resentful spirits. Killing is killing?"


    "Kill!" The crowd was almost unanimous.


    This is killing!


    At that time, Qian Jieke felt alienated from my eldest brother Yuanji. Anyway, he was his own brother, so he was afraid that I would be annoyed. Ling Dajun joked: "So before the work of leading the way and watching the night, he should come here. Do, he sees, when it''s his turn to watch the night, you will meet Qian Jieke who is always looking for it. And the number is double the next time."


    Well, the right combination of bad luck appears.


    said that the small family is not to laugh.


    Yuanji glared at Ling Dajun and couldn''t help but laugh.


    After staring, Yuan Ji said: "That time, you should kill these four fourth-order resentful spirits first. Killing other resentful spirits is useful, and there are fewer left and right killings. Soul beasts will continue to summon distant resentful spirits later. What do they think?"


    Everyone felt that Yuanji''s proposal was reasonable.


    Yuanji asked again: "How to assign personnel."


    After all, there were a total of four resentful spirits that time. If the cooperation is good, there is no possibility of victory.


    Fusu, Yu Liuchuan, Big Fatty, and Yunluan are naturally responsible. After all, the seven of us will successfully kill seven fourth-order grievances next time.


    Lingsu said: "You don''t have a strange fire, you are responsible for one, and Brother Wancheng will cooperate with you."


    Wan Tongqi was naturally happy to refuse.


    There are not yet eight, Haotian Holy Son and Fuyao cooperated to take care of one, and the seven Confucian uncles divided two.


    Yu Shangyuanji and Lin Ze, led Qian Jieke, Qian Jie and several big animals, to resist the eighth- and first-order resentful spirits for everyone.


    Yixun went to fight the soul beast alone.


    That time when someone protected you, everyone was very worried about you. Yixun smiled and released your swordsman Fu Xiaojun. He released 700 of them, 100 to kill soul beasts with you, and 100 to Yuanji and others. People protect the small family.


    Although the Ten Thousand Soldiers Talisman Army can be commanded by someone other than you, after all, it is attached to your divine sense, and you are far away, so you cannot be mobilized.


    After pressing the row like this, everyone immediately rushed out of the formation and rushed towards Qian Jieke.


    The spirit of resentment crossing the border is not like hell. When the team is attacked by Yixun and the crowd, they suddenly let out the whimpering sound of ghosts and wolves.


    Uncle Zhongli has not yet sighed in his heart: "Then going to the ancient battlefield, there is a difference between Xiaobao and the underworld."


    After searching the heart, there is still no difference. After all, people in the world can stay in the underworld, but in the ancient battlefield, the small family can��t stay for a while.


    The last day of the end of the month, please ask the big guys for monthly tickets.


    Thanks to the babies who voted.


    I wish everyone a happy National Day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： Section allocation

    There were two hundred seven-hundred swordsmen and talismans to help each other. The group of people was like a broken bamboo. In less than an hour, they broke through the seal of the sixth- and seventh-order resentful spirits and faced eight eighth-order resentful spirits.


    According to the previous personnel, Fusu and others faced the eighth-order resentful spirits. At this time, Qixun mobilized the 200 swordsmen and talismans to protect the eight groups of teams and block the sixth and seventh-order resentful spirits. .


    And she herself, until she broke through Feng Suo of eight eighth-order resentful spirits, and ran to the soul beast.


    Moves are not old, they are useful. This time, Qi Xun still used the method of the last time, and quickly killed the soul beast. Even because of the experience, it was half a stick of incense earlier than the last time.


    After killing the soul beast, collecting the magic soul orb, Qixun turned around and joined the battlefield of the eight teams.


    When everyone saw her returning so quickly, they almost thought she had failed to kill the soul beast. They didn''t believe that the soul beast had changed until they saw her join the battlefield and help Lingsu and Wan Chengqi to kill the eighth-order resentful spirit. Become a Demon Soul Orb.


    With Qixun''s help and Wan Tongqi''s perverted combat power, it didn''t take a few breaths to turn the eighth-order resentful spirit into a soul crystal.


    Qixun instructed Wan Chengqi and Lingsu: "Brother Qi, go and help Brother Emperor Dizi, so that there is no trouble with him, my third sister and I will go to help Brother Shengzi and Sister Saint first."


    On both sides of her eldest brother Fusu and her grand master nephew, two eighth-order resentful spirits have already been killed, and she does not need her help.


    The five Confucian uncles cooperated extremely well. Originally, they dealt with two resentful spirits and divided them into two battlefields. As a result, the five uncles simply rushed the two resentful spirits to one place. The evil and dead qi of her, although the battle situation is temporarily stalemate, it has the upper hand, and she does not need her help now.


    Little Fatty and Lingyu both have strange fires, even if they can''t take down those two resentful spirits, their lives will be safe in a short period of time.


    On the contrary, Haotian and Fuyao, only the bodyguards can resist the qi of resentment, if not both of them are sword cultivators, strong in Taoism, and indomitable to all things. unstable.


    So Qixun chose to help the two.


    The two of them are not bad in combat power. After all, they are the top-notch facades selected by the two holy places. Therefore, although there is no way to break the barrier of resentment spirits and kill resentment spirits, they have not fallen. wind.


    After joining Qixun, the two of them blocked the escape route of the resentful spirits, and forced the resentful spirits to rush left and right in the battle circle. Haotian smiled and said: "This **** resentful spirit, after all, is higher than me and me. The Holy Maiden is in a great realm, and it was impossible to take it for a while. Baomei, the Holy Maiden and I seal its way, and you are responsible for killing it."


    Qixun laughed: "Just leave it to me."


    She communicated with Xiao Huohuo, let it attach to the horizontal knife, cut it off with the knife, and directly trapped the eighth-order resentful spirit in her knife domain. Then shrink the scope of the knife field, so that the resentful spirits have nowhere to escape, and it is convenient for the original fire to kill.


    Before ten breaths passed, Qixun put away the knife, and Haotian and Fuyao saw a mass of flames the size of a slap, went to Qixun, and fell between Qixun''s eyebrows, until the flame turned into a vermilion bird pattern, a The soul crystal fell into Qi Xun''s hand.


    Qixun threw the soul crystal to Fuyao: "Sister Saint, keep this soul crystal first, and then we will help Xiao Wu."


    My sister hurts herself!


    In fact, the five Confucian uncles who need her help even more, because Little Fatty''s strange fire has almost worn away the resentment barrier of the eighth-order resentful spirit he is in charge of, and Lingyu''s side is similar. Even better than the little fat man.


    But everyone is not in danger for the time being, so Qixun naturally helps his sister first.


    As soon as the three of Qixun arrived, Lingyu smiled and said, "Help me seal the petty resentment so that it doesn''t escape."


    As for killing the resentful spirits, she will do it herself!


    Qi Xun felt a little distressed for her sister Lin''s Taiyi Aoki Spirit Fire. In the last battle, he fed a lot of fire-type spirit stones, and it only grew a little bit stronger. If it was consumed any more, he would lose another batch of fire spirits Stone.


    Seeing what Qixun meant, Lingyu rolled her eyes: "I don''t need a strange fire."


    She can spawn God-devouring vines without the use of strange fires. God-devouring vines used to feed on the soul. Last time, she didn''t think of using them.


    It was also the last battle. Her Taiyi Aoki Fire was damaged, which made her feel very distressed. When she wondered if there was any other way to kill the resentful spirits, she thought of the seeds of the god-devouring vine she had collected.


    These god-devouring vine seeds were also obtained by her in Ryunohara, and this call came in handy.


    When the Qi barrier of the resentful spirit was broken, the three of Qixun formed a triangle, blocking the escape route of the resentful spirit. Lingyu took the opportunity to drop a handful of god-devouring vine seeds to trigger it. In an instant, a circle of god-devouring vine seeds took root. Between breaths, but under the wood aura of Lingyu, a long vine with a thick arm was formed. Then surrounded, contracted, and soon, it became a big closed ball, trapping the Wraith in the ball.


    Although I couldn''t see the situation in the God-Eating Rattan Ball, I could imagine what was going on inside the tragic screams that rang out in the ball.


    Lingyu waved to the three of them: "You guys go help the five senior Confucian cultivators, I will end here soon, and I will help Fatty Brother after the end."


    The three of them did not stay any longer and went straight to the battlefield of the five Confucian cultivators. When they arrived, there was only one resentful spirit left.


    The three were curious: "You killed one so quickly?"


    Uncle Zhongli laughed: "One of the resentment spirit''s qi barrier was broken, and I took the opportunity to trap it in my mountain and river map. The mountain and river map is based on the righteousness and my blessing, and it won''t take much time. , you can grind to death. Since you are here, then help, kill the remaining one, so that we can sweep away the remaining sixth- and seventh-order resentful spirits. End the war as soon as possible to save life changes. "


    After everyone ?? worked together to kill the other resentful spirit, Fusu and Yu Liuchuan also ended the battle.


    And the little fat man and Lingyu cooperated, and quickly killed the last one.


    Everyone saw that there were still more than 2,000 resentment spirits of the sixth and seventh ranks.


    Qi Xun��s 200 swordsmen and talismans came to help. This time, it only took two hours to kill all the resentful spirits.


    Qi Xun drove the swordsmen and Furen to help pick up the soul crystals. After a group of people cleaned up the soul crystals at a very fast speed, they did not stop here, but returned to the place where they had rested before, and Lin Ze set up the formation again. Take a seat with confidence and restore your spiritual power.


    Wait until everyone wakes up from their seats, their spiritual power recovers, and it is already late. He simply stopped hurrying, stayed in the formation, took out the Demon Soul Orb and Soul Crystal, and distributed the spoils.


    Qi Xun had already obtained a Demon Soul Orb. Although she still killed the Soul Beast this time, she would not have the chance to kill the Soul Beast without the cooperation of everyone to solve the eight eighth-order grievances. Soul beads must be allocated.


    But she did take the lead.


    The five Confucian cultivators were among the crowd, because their cultivation bases were extraordinary, knowledgeable, and prestigious, so the crowd let the most prestigious of the five Confucian cultivators, Uncle Zhongli, make the assignment.


    This uncle didn''t say anything, but came up with a plan and let everyone decide for themselves.


    The final result was that Qi Xun took the lead, not taking the Demon Soul Orb, but only got 30% Soul Crystal. Demon Soul Orbs will be drawn by lot, and those who get Demon Soul Orbs will no longer participate in the distribution of Demon Soul Orbs in the future, and this time they will only take Demon Soul Orbs and give up the distribution of Soul Crystals.

 Chapter 813： new goals

    In the end, the lucky one who drew the Demon Soul Orb turned out to be Yuanji.


    People: .


    So, the emperor, your moldy spirit is possessed, and sometimes there is no time, choose the time?


    This result made everyone dumbfounded.


    Never expected the lucky **** of the series.


    Qixun sighed: "Brother Emperor, I think you are the chosen son."


    God possessed by mold is something that is rare in ten thousand years. You have encountered it. Why are you not the son of heaven?


    Yuanji: .


    Forget it, he''s used to being ridiculed about his misfortune now.


    Even he himself blacked out from time to time.


    The matter of mold possessed by the goddess. It doesn''t seem to be a thing?


    This one has a big heart.


    Yuanji gave Qixun a finger flick and said with a smile: "Then from now on, you will be by my side, and you will be in the light of my chosen son?"


    Qixun smiled awkwardly but politely: "Except when stealing treasures, it doesn''t matter at other times."


    If the bad luck of this buddy affects her wealth fortune in the Six Realms, where will she cry?


    Although we are good friends, we still have a little bit of money when it comes to money matters.


    Yuanji''s response was to add another finger flick.


    Qixun hum, my physical cultivation at the peak of Martial Saint, I''m still afraid of your forehead?


    Yu Liuchuan looked at Yuanji with a bad look, friends are friends, how can you hit my little uncle on the forehead? This is disrespectful!


    Yuanji: .


    Let''s do it, Brother Yu is a man of words and actions, everything else is fine, it''s just about his little uncle, the whole hedgehog.


    Everyone then discussed the ownership of the eight eighth-grade soul crystals.


    Fu Su said with a smile: "My nephew Yu and Xiao Wu have already obtained one before. This time, the eighth-order soul crystals will not participate in the distribution, but only the sixth and seventh-order soul crystals."


    Little Fatty also got one last time, nodded and said, "Me too."


    Lingsu thought that Big Brother and Little Wu had both, and Qixun still had to get a Demon Soul Orb, and also said: "Then the one that Brother Qi and I cooperated to kill this time, it will belong to Brother Qi."


    The two of the five Confucian uncles were allocated by the five of them, and the one from Haotian and Fuyao was in Fuyao''s hands, Haotian naturally wouldn''t fight, so he returned to Fuyao.


    The one that Little Fatty should have received, after everyone''s discussion, they felt that Lin Ze, the formation master, had made a great contribution, so it was allocated to him.


    However, for those who got the eighth-order soul crystals, one third of the sixth- and seventh-order soul crystals they got was distributed to the rest of the people who didn''t get the eighth-order soul crystals.


    After the spoils were divided, Uncle Zhongli smiled and said, "This wave of resentment has only started for a month or so, and there are still nearly two years left. There will be many opportunities to encounter spirit beasts and the army of resentful spirits in the future. If we are lucky, maybe we can get one devil soul orb in this wave of resentment. As for the eighth-order soul crystal, we have already got twelve, plus a few small families, we are only seventeen, six A beast, if you encounter it twice, you will be able to get a share of the eighth-order soul crystal into the human hand and the beast''s hand."


    Qixun is a person who has walked through the central area of ??the Xiagu battlefield. Naturally, he knows that in the central area, in addition to resentful spirits and soul beasts, there are many treasures unique to the Netherworld, such as the immortal grass she obtained before.


    After listening to Uncle Zhongli''s words, Qixun smiled and said, "What senior said is. If we can enter the central area of ??the ancient battlefield, the soul crystal of the resentful spirits will be second, and the unique treasures of the dead will be our goal. .I was thrown into the center of the ancient battlefield last time, and I picked some ten thousand years of undead grass."


    The last sentence of ?? made everyone''s eyes glow: "Is there really undead grass? Isn''t that a treasure unique to the underworld? There are even ancient battlefields?"


    Qixun took out a box of immortal grass, and one person gave one: "I didn''t lie to you, it is true. If you can enter the central area, maybe you can still find it. If you can''t find it, I will give each of you another one. That''s it."


    An immortal grass is a chance to live!


    Its value is not lower than the Demon Soul Orb.


    How dare everyone accept it for nothing? They took out the equivalent treasures of heaven and earth and threw them to Qixun.


    Qi Xun has thousands of immortal grasses on her body, she just gave a few, she really didn''t feel bad. But people gave a gift in return. If she didn''t accept it, it would be detrimental to the cause and effect, so she accepted it politely.


    After so many years of refining, everyone has no shortage of treasures.


    Fuyao pondered: "If the ancient battlefield can grow immortal grass, there must also be jade bone flower. I have a pill that uses jade bone flower as the main medicine. If I can find jade bone flower, and then find Liuli ghost water, then I will be able to The nine-turn gold-patterned soul-raising pill is refined. This is a ninth-grade spiritual talisman, which is worth no less than the nine-turn soul pill.


    If there is an opportunity, we must look for it. Sister Lingsu is already a seventh-grade alchemist, and with her talent, she will definitely become a ninth-grade alchemist in the future. The nine-turn gold-patterned soul nourishing pill is a rare treasure even in the spiritual world.


    It is said that no one can refine this pill, even in the spiritual world. Just because the Jade Bone Flower and the Glazed Gloomy Soul Water belonged to the Underworld, the Myriad Realms have long since disappeared. That pill recipe has long since become a waste pill recipe. "


    What is the nine-turn gold-patterned soul nourishing pill?


    You have never heard of it.


    However, Lingsu has two alchemy inheritances, so naturally he knows it.


    Hearing Fuyao mentioning the nine-turn golden pattern soul nourishing pill, he was already surprised, and when he heard that he could get these two main medicines, he couldn''t help but be moved.


    "If you can find it, that would be great. Xiaoxun, you have been to the central area, have you ever passed by a place where there may be jade bone flowers and glazed ghost water?"


    Qixun thought for a while: "Where the jade bone flower can grow, ten thousand bones and ten thousand souls must be buried. I think it is possible where the immortal grass grows. I was in a hurry at the time, but I didn''t pay attention. Anyway, we wanted to kill Go to the central area. When you get there, look for it."


    Fuyao said with a smile: "If you can find it, then leave it to Sister Lingsu. In the future, Lingsu will become a ninth-grade alchemist, and when she can refine the ninth-turn gold-patterned soul-raising pill, remember to leave one for each of us. That''s it. I believe that we will meet in the spiritual world, not in the outer battlefield, but also in the spiritual world."


    Everyone has no opinion on this, and it seems that only Lingsu is the only high-level alchemist who can be trusted and who is expected to become a ninth-rank alchemist.


    Besides, if you don��t give spirit elements, in the lower realm, no alchemist can refine the ninth-grade spirit pills.


    And when it comes to the battlefield of the outer domain or the spiritual world, who can go beyond the spiritual element than trust? It''s better to give it directly to her.


    Everyone is the son of the emperor, and there is no shortage of talent, understanding, and diligence. As long as they do not die prematurely, everyone believes that they will ascend to the spiritual world.


    Besides, they have now entered the refining realm, but in fact they have already obtained the key to the gate to the spiritual world, and it is only a matter of time before they enter the spiritual world.


    At this time, in addition to killing the resentful spirits, getting more soul crystals and magic soul beads, and obtaining the contribution value recognized by the law of refining, in addition to getting the opportunity to enter the outer battlefield and the spiritual world, there is another search for jade bone flowers. and the target of the glazed ghost water.


    After all, the nine-turn golden-patterned soul nourishing pill is a rare elixir that can condense the soul, strengthen the sea of ??consciousness, and help soar in the Mahayana realm.


    Everyone divided the spoils, and after eating and drinking, except for the night watchmen, the rest entered their own restraints and began to practice.

 Chapter 814： section approaching

    In the following time, the seven-hundred and one team members have been wandering in the ancient battlefield, occasionally encountered other teams a few times, and also got some news of the defense line.


    Knowing the three lines of defense, they still stick to it. The resentment tide has not even broken through the first line of defense. The loss of Renxiu''s side is not big, and they have not returned to the city.


    The other attacking squads returned to the defense line for rest and supplies.


    But their team is really not short of supplies, and they have all the alchemy, talisman, and formation masters, and there is no shortage of raw materials for alchemy and talisman formation. No need to go back to the city to rest.


    He also thought about the unique treasures of the ancient battlefields in the central area, where would you be willing to go back? Isn''t that a waste of time to get rich?


    When ?? was approaching the central area, there were obviously more resentful spirits encountered, and everyone became cautious.


    Fortunately, Qixun has drawn a lot of breath-holding talismans. Although he cannot completely restrain the anger that belongs to the living, it also largely avoids the danger of being discovered by resentful spirits.


    When they encounter a small number of resentful spirits, they are usually destroyed at will, but if they encounter too many resentful spirits, and there are soul beasts and eighth-order resentful spirits, they will be very cautious and will no longer be the same as before. Go up and do it.


    At this time, it showed the importance of Lin Ze, the eighth-rank array master.


    As long as they find out that there are spirit beasts and an army of resentful spirits, they will follow suit one after another. On the road that the army of resentful spirits must pass, they will set up a formation, and wait until the spirit beasts, the eighth-order resentful spirits, and the army of resentful spirits they drive into the army. After the battle, it will start.


    In this way, it can at least ensure that other soul beasts and the resentful spirits they drive will not be attracted to help when fighting.


    This is almost the scope of the central area, and there will be no shortage of soul beasts and wraiths, especially high-level wraiths.


    If during the battle, they encountered other spirit beasts and an army of resentful spirits to help in the battle, everyone felt that they were likely to be overwhelmed by the spirit beasts and resentful spirits in the central area and become nourishment for the spirit beasts and resentful spirits.


    No one wants to become the nourishment of other creatures, not to mention that the resentful spirits are not living creatures, but become their nourishment, that is, the end of the flesh and blood is eaten and the soul is scattered.


    Because of caution, he did avoid the risk of being encountered by other spirit beasts and wraith teams two or three times during battle.


    The most dangerous time was when they were fighting against an army of resentful spirits led by a spirit beast. There were actually three teams of spirit beasts who passed by one after another. Fortunately, they were still separated by a certain distance. Only the attention of the soul beast, otherwise, they are likely to confess here.


    After this time, they slowed down their progress towards the central area and became more cautious.


    What they didn''t know was that the spirit beasts had already sensed the abnormality of the battle ahead.


    Not only did they not destroy Ren Xiu''s first line of defense, half of the spirit beasts that went out lost their ruins, and there was not a trace of news coming back. And those who can return the news, in the report, did not encounter the news of those lost soul beasts.


    In short, there were at least ten soul beasts, and the resentful spirits they drove, quietly disappeared into the ancient battlefield, and they didn''t even have time to reach the first line of defense of Ren Xiu.


    The main general of the soul beast can only send other soul beasts and eighth-order resentful spirits to investigate.


    This is also the reason why Qixun and others encountered significantly more spirit beasts and wraith teams as they approached the central area.


    Of course, the soul beasts that encountered their group of people basically turned into magic soul beads and soul crystals, unable to send back any news.


    The spirit beast master can send back news, because he didn''t meet Qi Xun and others, so naturally he couldn''t find out why those spirit beasts and the army of resentful spirits disappeared.


    Qixun and others'' interception of the spirit beasts and the army of resentful spirits almost reduced the pressure on the battlefield''s defense line in half. This is also the reason why the first line of defense can last for half a year and has not been broken through.


    How did ??Nanhiro and the others know that they still made such a great contribution to the defense line? In short, if you encounter soul beasts and resentful spirits, you will kill them when you kill them. Who can get along with the Demon Soul Orb and Soul Crystal?


    They can''t enter the underworld, and with them, basically the cultivation of the late Martial Venerable Realm or even the peak of the realm, 80% will not wait for the next refining realm to open. Therefore, this wave of resentment on the ancient battlefield is likely to be the result of them getting the devil. The only chance for soul beads and soul crystals.


    Besides, they still want to find Jade Bone Flower, Glazed Gloomy Soul Water, and Immortal Grass.


    So even if the road ahead starts to become more and more dangerous, and the speed of progress can only be slowed down, these guys who are dedicated to making a fortune have not flinched at all.


    After the end of a war, everyone found a cave, set up a formation, and hid in it to share the spoils, and they were all in a good mood.


    Uncle Zhongli has now become the leader of everyone. This uncle Mei sipped a sip of spirits made from golden millet and laughed: "We finally have one Devil Soul Pearl. There are at least four eighth-order grievances per person. There are at least 300 to 500 personnel in the sixth and seventh ranks, and one or two thousand in the fourth and fifth ranks. At least the basic goal of our defense line operation has been completed.


    Now that we have entered the central area, we will only encounter more spirit beasts and grievances if we go further. Next, even if Lin Ze sets up an eighth-rank formation, there is no guarantee that he will not be discovered by other spirit beast teams during the battle.


    And we can''t guarantee that there will be no possibility of several soul beasts marching at the same time. Therefore, the battle situation in the future will only be more intense. We also need to prepare early. "


    Everyone nodded, if they really encountered several soul beasts at the same time, then there are at least dozens of eighth-order resentful spirits guarding them, and they will be seventeen people plus six beasts. At that time, they will be completely contrarian.


    Lin Ze said: "I have developed a battle formation these days. We have been fighting side by side until now, and we have cooperated very well with each other. If we practice the battle formation, we should be able to cooperate smoothly in a few days. It''s better to rest for ten days. Teach the battle formation to everyone, familiarize everyone, practice tacit understanding, and fight with the battle formation, at least 30% of the combat power can be improved."


    Lin Ze''s talent on the formation path is no less than Qixun, but the battle formation is different from the three-talented formation they used in previous battles, which can only be regarded as basic defense, which was also thought of by Lin Ze. But the real battle formation is both offensive and defensive, and can enhance the combat power in cooperation with each other.


    Qixun is a formation master, but she has practiced the sword field, Fusu has a sword formation, and Yu Liuchuan has also refined the sword field. The power of the three of them fighting alone is far stronger than that of the battle formation, so they do not participate in the practice of the battle formation. Lin Ze was responsible for teaching other people, and after explaining, let them practice with each other.


    Qixun continued to draw thunderbolt charms, the most effective amulet for killing resentful spirits.


    Her sword and soldier talisman is not consumed much, enough for her to use. To be honest, as far as she is concerned, there are thousands of sword and soldier talismans, and she is almost armed to the teeth, plus the thousand-mile teleportation talisman, it can be said that as long as she does not encounter Mahayana A soul beast in the realm, even if she encounters many resentful spirits, her life will not be endangered.


    The Thunderbolt Talisman can arm everyone.


    Fortunately, she had been replenishing her inventory of magic talismans before, and the magic talismans that everyone had in the past were not used much. So the overall inventory is not bad.


    During the ten days that Lin Ze took everyone to practice battle formations, Qixun also made nearly a thousand thunderbolts.

 Chapter 815： confidant

    At this point, it doesn''t matter what the deal is, except for the nearly 1,000 pieces of the top-grade thunderbolt talismans drawn in the past ten days, Qixun also took out all the stock in her hand before, and shared it equally among all the people and the beasts. .


    Although even people and beasts, on average, it is only a hundred per person, but the lethality of the seventh-rank top-grade thunderbolt charm, even if it is single, because of the restraint of attributes, killing a seventh-rank resentful spirit is just a blast. a sound thing.


    Qixun and Lin Ze can both use talismans to form formations. In their hands, only ten rank seven thunderbolt talismans are enough to kill an eighth-rank resentful spirit.


    Before, one was training troops, and the other was saving money, so everyone didn��t use the spirit talismans to kill the resentful spirits.


    But then, once you encounter the spirit beasts and the army of resentful spirits, you can no longer hold back, and you can only make a quick decision. In this way, the role of the magic talisman must be taken seriously.


    Moreover, whether it is Qi Xun or everyone else, everyone has an intuition that the most dangerous battle in the ancient battlefield is close to them.


    This is the reason why Lin Ze worked hard to study the battle formation under a sense of urgency, Qixun desperately painted talismans, Lingsu refined medicine pills whenever he had time, and Lingyu desperately gave birth to the god-devouring vine and obtained the god-devouring vine seeds.


    Because once the war starts, these are the things they need to break into the hinterland of the resentful spirits.


    Ten days later, the group, including a few divine beasts, cooperated very well in the battle formation, and they only needed to go through one or two more actual battles.


    Qixun''s talisman, Lingsu''s elixir, Lin Ze''s array plate and array flag, all that can be distributed are also distributed to everyone. The five Confucian uncles also provided a lot of paintings and calligraphy for combat.


    In this way, a group of talents began to move forward.


    Two days later, they encountered a group of spirit beasts and an army of resentful spirits.


    This time, it was an army composed of two soul beasts, ten eighth-order resentful spirits, plus more than 2,000 sixth- and seventh-order resentful spirits, and nearly 10,000 low-level resentful spirits.


    Compared to the army they encountered before, the number of high-level resentful spirits in this team was not much, but there was one more soul beast.


    Since you meet, there is no reason to let it go.


    But there are two soul beasts, Qixun kills one person, not because they can''t kill them, but because they are troublesome. She can''t solve two at the same time, and once one is not blocked during the battle, it is likely to attack the others.


    Although there are no weak people here, the soul beast will enter the sea of ??consciousness of monks after all. In case of damage to the sea of ??consciousness, even if it is finally driven away, it may not have no effect on the sea of ??consciousness.


    After all, the sea of ??consciousness of a monk is a place where foreign objects cannot easily enter.


    Qixun was thinking about how to deal with the two soul beasts. Lin Ze and Lingyu stood up and demanded to deal with one soul beast.


    Lingyu''s ninth-level Soul Armor Divine Devouring Formation has been perfected, and as a formation master, Lin Ze''s divine sense is inherently powerful. In fact, the spiritual consciousness of the master of the four arts is higher than the spiritual power. It is very rare for a person who cultivates the law of the gods to have a spiritual consciousness higher than the spiritual power realm by an entire realm.


    Therefore, Lin Ze was the first person to become the Jiuji Soul Armor besides Lingyu.


    The reason why ??Lingyu was successful was because when she practiced Soul Formation, she was still in the realm of a great master, and she also practiced Divine Lightning Forging Divine Art. It meets the requirements for the cultivation of spiritual consciousness in the cultivation of the Jiu Ji Soul Armor God Devouring Formation.


    Other people, when Qixun taught them, had already reached the realm of Wu Zun, so the cultivation of spiritual consciousness could not reach the realm of Mahayana, and it was impossible to practice.


    Lingyu and Lin Ze both asked to fight a soul beast, but Lin Ze was no better than Lingyu, he didn''t have the help of heaven and earth, and finally everyone decided to let Lingyu and Qixun deal with the soul beast.


    With a decision, the group quickly followed suit. They found a suitable place where the army of resentful spirits must pass, and took advantage of the terrain to set up a large formation, just waiting for the urn to catch the cricket.


    On the other hand, other people regard this battle as a whetstone for grinding the battle formation.


    In her spare time, she had observed the battle formation developed by Lin Ze, and she had to admit that this Senior Brother Lin was definitely a genius that was hard to come by in a thousand years.


    In a short period of time, he created a set of battle formations specifically for resentful spirits, the ten-direction subduing demon soul-devouring formation, and when the main formation was changed, it could become another battle formation.


    The reason why ?? is called a set is because this battle formation can change the number of people into formation at any time, from as little as two to as high as ninety-nine, all can form a formation. The more people, the greater the power. The formed battle formation can also form a complex formation with another battle formation.


    Even if the number of battle formations is damaged, and the wounded and the dead have to withdraw, the battle formations can be deployed, so that the formations will not be destroyed or lost.


    Although she did not participate in the training, she also kept this formation in her heart. It is also the various changes in the battle formation, which are carefully deduced, thinking that in the future, it may be used one day.


    Talismans and Arrays actually complement each other most of the time. Although Lin Ze is an Array Master, his knowledge of Talismans is not low. He is already a top-level eighth-rank array master, and in the lower realm, the formation path can''t go any further, and he has a lot of time to study the rune path.


    Qixun thought, teaching Lin Ze how to draw a sword and soldier talisman would be her tuition fee to learn this Senior Brother Lin''s Ten Directions Demon Soul Devouring Formation.


    Lin Ze was taken aback when he got the method of drawing sword and soldier talismans.


    The ?? Sword and Soldier Talisman can definitely be regarded as a talisman skill. Non-personal disciples will not teach it.


    In addition to being a formation master, he is also a sword cultivator. If he studies Talisman Dao, he will be able to use this sword and soldier talisman in the future. As long as he becomes a talisman master, he can also have an army of sword soldiers and talismans in the future.


    To tell the truth, who can not be envious of those who have seen Junior Sister Qixun��s saber soldiers and Furen army in battle?


    After Lin Ze accepted it, he thought about it and found that he had nothing to return. He could only record his own insights about the eighth-rank array masters and some of the eighth-rank array methods he had carefully researched, and gave it to Seventh Grade. Searching.


    This is naturally a very precious gift for Qi Xun who has been learning Talismans and Formation by himself.


    The two of them are happy.


    Qixun is also a seventh-rank formation master after all. This time, when Lin Ze was setting up the formation, because the time was too urgent, he called Qixun to help him. Qixun greatly admired Lin Ze''s ingenious ideas when he took advantage of the terrain.


    "Senior Brother Lin, you must spend more time on swordsmanship and cultivation. In this way, we can enter the battlefield in Outer Territory and fight side by side again in about the same time.


    I know that you also got the inheritance of the formation tower, but my formation path inheritance is not worse than that of the formation tower, and it is closer to the essence of formation path. It is a pity that I am only at the seventh rank of formation path, so I cannot give you my complete inheritance. We can still communicate when we are in the Outer Domain battlefield or in the spiritual world.


    The way of the four arts, the way of formation is the most difficult, so it is difficult to meet a real formation master, especially a talented formation master like you, Brother Lin, it is my luck to meet Brother Lin. With Senior Brother Lin, I felt that the formation path was not alone. "


    In fact, Qixun felt that her dear big sage brother, if he cultivated the formation path, would not be worse than her. However, her eldest brother is cultivating the art of utensils. Although she also understands the two ways of talisman and formation, it is not an intensive cultivation after all, and it is different from Lin Ze.


    Qixun and this brother Lin Ze chatted about the formation, it was a feeling of meeting an opponent and meeting a real confidant. Yes, I want to say a sentence, and I just spit out a word at the beginning. You already know what I''m talking about. You catch the words, and you can extend the refreshing feeling of deeper meaning that I never thought of.


    Among the friends she met in the refining realm, she probably liked Little Fatty the most, and the one she admired the most was Wan Chengqi, a gun-wielding boy with a long spear. He was really too strong. The son and the saint are most concerned about the unfortunate brother of the emperor, but if she can truly be a confidant, it is Lin Ze.


    This is probably the mutual attraction of the dead man. Everyone is a research dog engaged in technology, of course, the temperament is similar.


    Lin Ze smiled: "Okay, then we''ll agree with Junior Sister."


    The two talents set up the formation and stood in front of the mirror. Uncle Zhong Li, who was checking the army of resentful spirits, said loudly: "The army of resentful spirits has entered within a hundred miles, everyone is ready. Wait for the army of resentful spirits to enter the range of the great formation. Afterwards, Lin Ze, I said start the formation, you and Qixun will start the formation immediately. Let''s do it again, close the door and beat the dog!"

 Chapter 816： joint pain

    After Uncle Zhongli spoke, everyone consciously patted the breath-holding talisman on their bodies, and added soul crystal powder to the talisman.


    After taking the breath-holding talisman, even though they knew that most of the resentful spirits only judged the existence of people by their anger, they still added another layer of invisibility talisman to their bodies. As long as they are hidden in the dark, ten meters away, the resentful spirits are basically unable to perceive their existence.


    No one spoke at this time, just waited for the army of resentful spirits to enter the range of the great formation, then opened the great formation and killed the enemy!


    The distance of ?? a hundred miles, at the speed of the resentful spirits, is only a small half of the time, and the army of resentful spirits stepped into the large array.


    Until all the resentful spirits, including the two soul beasts and the eighth-order resentful spirits entered, Zhong Li sent a voice transmission to Lin Ze to start the formation, and Lin Ze communicated with the formation flag that served as the eye of the formation. In an instant, hundreds of swordsmen and talismans were released to surround and kill the army of resentful spirits of the sixth, seventh and lower ranks.


    And the group of them, Fusu, Yu Liuchuan, and Wan Tongqi, fought alone, and the others also formed a battle formation.


    Qixun and Lingyu used the thunderbolt amulet to clear the way, rushed through the eighth-order resentful spirits entangled by the little friends, and killed the two soul beasts.


    There are quite a few soul beasts that turned into Demon Soul Orbs in Qixun''s hands, but this time the soul beast, after entering her sea of ??consciousness, almost broke through her Jiujin Soul Armor and God-devouring Formation, causing the original fire to burst into flames. Kong, and finally Qixun launched a divine attack, forcing the soul beast to the point where it was impossible to retreat, and only then did Yuanhuo successfully kill it.


    And this time, the spirit beast is obviously much stronger than the previous spirit beast. Qixun suspects that it has reached the Mahayana realm. Even the original fire took twice as long as usual to finally turn it into a demon. Soul beads.


    Qi Xun also launched a divine consciousness attack. Several clusters of divine consciousness were swallowed by the soul beasts, and her headache was splitting. She didn''t endure the pain until she got the Demon Soul Orb, stuffed herself with a handful of star fruit, and then drank another drop. Glazed Pure Spirit Milk to relieve the pain of consciousness.


    She is a little fortunate, fortunately, she has a soul array defense in her sea of ??consciousness. It is already painful to hurt her consciousness. If she hurts her sea of ??consciousness, wouldn''t life be better than death?


    Thanks to the formation tower for giving her the inheritance of the Jiuji Soul Armor God Devouring Formation.


    Until now, she didn''t really understand why even if there was no shortage of Martial Saints in the lower realm, there were very few people who could kill soul beasts.


    If it weren''t for her sea of ??divine consciousness, time and time again, there would be soul beasts dissipating in it, and the escaping energy when it turned into a demon soul orb would be absorbed by her sea of ??divine consciousness, so that her current divine consciousness was half a step. In the Mahayana realm, otherwise, even with the help of Yuan Huo and the Divine Formation this time, her consciousness may be seriously injured.


    After swallowing Xingguo and Liuli Pure Spirit Milk, Qixun was worried about Lingyu, and hurried to help. If Lingyu was defeated, there would be Soul Formation and Taiyi Aoki Spirit Fire in the sea of ????consciousness. The beast is forced out of the sea of ??consciousness. At that time, she will lead the soul beast to attack again and kill it.


    I didn''t want to, she just rushed to Lingyu''s side, Lingyu had already woken up, took out the magic soul bead, and smiled brightly at Qixun: "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life."


    Seven found her relaxed, not as if her consciousness was injured, so she breathed a sigh of relief.


    The pain of her consciousness being damaged, even she couldn''t bear it. She didn''t want her little sister Jiao Jiao Lin to suffer that kind of pain.


    "Fourth Sister, are you injured?"


    Even if she ingests the star fruit of the glazed pure spirit milk, which is effective for the damage to the consciousness, the wound of the consciousness will not be healed in a short time, so her face is pale and unusual.


    Lingyu has never seen Qixun look so ugly.


    Qi Xun smiled: "The soul beast I encountered this time is probably already in the Mahayana realm. Maybe it was through some secret method that suppressed the realm. I could only attack with my divine sense and cooperate with Xiaohuo, and it swallowed a few strands of divine sense. , It''s just a little uncomfortable, it''s not an injury. And I took Xingguo and Liuli Jingling Spirit Milk, and after a few days of raising, I can completely recover. Don''t worry."


    The soul beast that Lingyu killed had a normal cultivation level. Hearing this, he frowned: "Fourth sister will be fine, but if that''s the case, it''s definitely not the only one you met, who is suppressed with secret techniques. After reaching the realm, it is very likely that we will meet again in the future. Fourth elder sister must be careful."


    Qi Xun is not worried about herself. After all, the loss of consciousness this time is also because she underestimates the enemy. What she is worried about is that if she encounters several soul beasts at the same time in the future, it will only be possible for Lingyu and Lin Ze. Cooperating to kill, and the spiritual cultivation of the two of them is no more dangerous than himself, especially Lin Ze, who has not yet helped by a different fire.


    Moreover, Lin Ze has never practiced the Divine Lightning Forging Art, so he may not have the method of attacking his consciousness. If he really wants to let the soul beast enter the sea of ??consciousness, it is not only dangerous, but only relying on a nine-pole soul armor to devour the gods will also fall into the sea. very passive situation.


    However, it is impossible to practice the Divine Lightning Forge Divine Art for him now. Is there a way to kill the soul beasts outside without relying on the sea of ????consciousness?


    Qi Xun only thought about it for a moment, then lost his mind and went with Lingyu to help kill the eighth-order resentful spirit.


    Fortunately, there is a battle formation, everyone cooperated with each other when attacking the resentful spirits, and quickly killed all the eighth-order resentful spirits, and then killed the army of nearly ten thousand resentful spirits.


    Hundreds of swordsmen and talismans from the Martial Sovereign Realm attacked, and most of the resentful spirits were killed at this time. The rest were only a few sixth- and seventh-order resentful spirits and a limited number of more than a thousand fifth-order resentful spirits. Everyone killed them together. Kill, it didn''t take long before all the resentful spirits in the formation were killed.


    After cleaning the battlefield and collecting soul crystals, everyone collapsed to the ground.


    Although it didn''t take long to destroy the army of resentful spirits this time, everyone did their best, and at this time there was almost no spiritual energy left in the body.


    Everyone quickly recovered their spiritual power, and Zhongli said, "Even if we leave, the formation here doesn''t have to be destroyed. Let''s keep it, maybe we can use it anytime."


    After all, it is a large formation laid out on natural terrain. As long as Zhe opens the formation flag of the formation, the formation does not exist. And if you want to use it in the future, you just need to put up the array flag that controls the big array again.


    Lin Ze nodded: "If we break into the core area of ??the central area, encounter more soul beasts and resentful spirits, and lose our way, this is a good hiding place."


    There is a large formation, and when you need to escape, hide here to start the formation. Whether it is a soul beast or a grievance, if the formation cannot be broken, they are safe and can use the formation to counterattack.


    After resting, the spoils were distributed, and they didn''t tease, but moved on.


    Everyone is very happy, there is a battle, they still haven''t used the thunderbolt in their hands this time, and they are in a good mood under the stimulation of so many spoils.


    There is only Qi Xun, and this time he lost dozens of swordsmen and talismans, which is a pain in the flesh.


    However, the Demon Soul Orb left by the Soul Beast at least in the Mahayana Realm became her trophy, which was finally a consolation.


    And this time, although the sixth- and seventh-order soul crystals were not divided more than usual, but because of the contribution of the swordsman and Furen, the low-level soul crystals she was allocated accounted for half.


    Thinking about the Demon Soul Orb and a large number of Soul Crystals, she finally healed the pain caused by the damage of the sword, soldier and talisman.

 Chapter 817： Do you guys miss me?

    The more she walked towards the central area, the more Qi Xun despised herself. She thought that she was thrown into the central area by the ruins of Xuan Tianzong and killed nearly 10,000 sixth- and seventh-order resentful spirits, at least those of the ancient battlefield. Half of it, but now it looks like that kind of judgment is ridiculous.


    It has been almost a year since they stepped out of the defense line. Only their team, the army of resentful spirits driven by the killed spirit beasts, among them, there are more than 20,000 resentful spirits of the sixth and seventh ranks, hundreds of resentful spirits of the eighth rank, low There are countless rank resentments.


    Now it''s not just her, everyone else has become numb to the spoils, isn''t it the Demon Soul Orb and the Eighth-Order Soul Crystal? Sorry, I have!


    Soul crystal of the sixth or seventh order? What is that? There are thousands of them.


    Everyone suspects that this thing, if you keep it and bring it back to your world of origin, may indeed be a treasure. If you take it to War City to exchange supplies with the City Lord��s Mansion, it is very likely that it will no longer be valuable at all.


    It��s a pity, the VIP tokens that the City Lord��s Mansion issued to them before these sortie teams are probably meaningless.


    On this day, everyone was advancing in the dark wasteland. Yuanji sighed: "It''s been five days since we met a resentful spirit. By the way, Baomei, how far are we from the place where the undead grass grows?"


    Immortal grass, jade bone flower, and glazed ghost water haven''t been found yet.


    They now have at least two devil soul beads and ten eighth-order soul crystals in their hands.


    These things are not rare anymore. What they are rare now are the treasures of the ancient battlefield.


    Moreover, the number of the army of resentful spirits killed by their squad, even they themselves felt a little scary, and dare not say that the pressure on the defense line has been reduced by half. Judging from the number of previous resentful spirit waves, one-third always have of.


    It doesn''t mean that their strength is much stronger than that of other Martial Sovereign realm attack teams, but, their team is lucky to have six people with different fires, and there is also an eighth-rank array master! There are also Yu Liuchuan, who cultivated out of the sword domain, Qixun, who cultivated out of the sword domain, Fusu, a strong swordsman, and Wan Chengqi, a spear madman.


    Even if those who enter the refining realm are geniuses, how many rank eight formation masters might there be? How many people can cultivate out of the realm?


    What''s more, these guys, the combat power is one metamorphosis.


    Even the weakest Yunluan has now become a reaper of grievances. After dozens of battles, both big and small, his cultivation has also stabilized in the late Martial Sovereign Realm.


    Among them, Yuanji, Haotian, and Wan Chengqi are only one line away from breaking through the Martial Saint Realm.


    On the contrary, the Yan family brothers and sisters, Little Fatty, and Yu Liuchuan have been suppressing their realm because of their physical training, and their cultivation is not as good as others.


    As for the little sweet brother Mingjun Wang, even if he is smiling now, there is boundless killing intent in that smile, which is terrifying.


    To tell the truth, everyone is a bit numb, and now I want to find some treasures, relax, and give myself a little surprise for walking in the dark.


    Especially needed, the surprise of undead grass.


    Killing them further would affect even the five Confucian uncles.


    Qixun hugged his own pier, and he was in a very happy mood: "If it goes well, it will be almost there in two days."


    The ancient battlefield cannot be rampant, and the danger here is not only the soul beasts and resentful spirits, but also the ubiquitous pits on the ancient battlefield.


    If it wasn''t for the Seven Searches, who have been in the trial tower all the time, indulging in various novels and TV series, the dog Dasheng pointed out from time to time, they would not have entered the core area of ??the central area so quickly.


    Is it possible to pick undead grass in only two days?


    The spirit of everyone was lifted.


    Qixun silently licked Ludun''er''s smooth fur, thinking to himself, if you know that I have tens of millions of years of immortal grass, I don''t know if they will rob me.


    Although there are a lot of immortal grass there, the rest are at most thousands of years old.


    Of course, there must be some fish that have slipped through the net for 10,000 years, so will she grab it or not?


    Besides, I don''t know if there are any soul beasts there.


    After all, she killed a lot of resentful spirits there before, so it can be seen that immortality is caused by resentful spirits, and it is also a genius treasure that needs to be guarded. For soul beasts, it may not be useless.


    But since there are so many thousands of years of undead grass there, it can be seen that neither soul beasts nor resentful spirits will destroy the undead grass group, so the possibility that the undead grass still exists is still very high.


    Two days later, they finally arrived at the place. Everyone looked at the undead grass like a grassland and was stunned. Everyone had only one thought: make a fortune!


    Even if it is a mythical beast, the immortal grass is a rare treasure.


    So this time, not only people, but even the little ones, like crazy, rushing towards the undead grass that the naked eye can''t see.


    Yu Liuchuan did not rush with the crazy guys, but ran to Qixun''s side and asked in a low voice, "Little Master, how much undead grass did you pick before?"


    It''s still the master''s nephew who understands me, Qixun smiled and whispered: "Thousands of plants, 10,000 years old. Feeding my master is no longer a dream! And you, master, I will support you in the future!"


    Yu Liuchuan lowered his head calmly, and after digging a few undead grasses that were more than a thousand years old, he smiled lightly. Anyway, if there was any undead grass, he entered the refining realm. feed him.


    Fortunately, his strength is enough to fight side by side with the younger uncle, and he can also complete the tasks given to him by his uncle.


    Alas, this is probably the trouble of the rich second generation.


    Yu Liuchuan was thinking with a wooden face, the life of the rich is not bad. He likes this kind of rich second-generation seminarian!


    "Little Martial Uncle, you must continue to maintain your fortune! The second generation of rich and beautiful students after my nephew, I will depend on you."


    Qi Xun: I think I''m a gangster in the fight dad world, but I didn''t expect you to be more gangster than me.


    Qixun sighed and patted Yu Liuchuan on the shoulder: "You and I are worthy of being uncle and nephew, even the ideals are the same. In fact, my ideal is also to have a beautiful student of the rich second generation. Fortunately, our uncle My nephew has realized this ideal together. It''s okay, I will always support you, just like my father, my mother, my brother and my sister, I will always support me. They have money!"


    Returning to Daxia and entering the Void Realm again, His Majesty Dragon sneezed three times in a row after beheading a demon beast.


    King Yu Xin Bujiang, who fought with him, swung his sword to kill the beasts, and laughed loudly: "Brother Fengchi, could it be that Mrs. Sister-in-law is not here, without her care, you are still ill?"


    Father Long is also inexplicable. He is now at the peak of the Great Master Realm. After her wife became a saint a few years ago, he followed Zanguang and went straight to the Grand Master Realm. Later, he followed his wife Wensheng to find children and traveled four. On the mainland, the cultivation base is even more than a thousand miles away, and now it is only a step away from Wu Zun.


    He also has a quenched body with dragon energy. How could he get sick with such a body?


    His Majesty the First Emperor laughed: "Could it be that my unworthy sons are thinking about their father?"


    Now that the barrier between the Shenzhou Continent and the other four continents is gradually lost, there are already some contacts between the high-level monks.


    Just wait for the barriers to disappear. In the future, even low-level monks may be able to travel around. Therefore, some important information on other continents is also recorded on Daxia.


    As for the reasons for the sudden disappearance of the Yan family''s children, after Long''s father and beautiful mother traveled to the four continents, there have been some speculations.


    is King Yu, and in fact, he has a judgment in his heart.

 Chapter 818： Jie is worthy of being the husband of Gongyu Shengzun

    After ?? King Yu beheaded the beast, he and Shi Huang disassembled the body of the beast, took the fur, bone and blood, collected the beast core, and the two found a place to rest.


    The First Emperor took out the wine and threw it to King Yu. After taking a sip, King Yu said: "The little guys in your family may have really gone to the refining realm. I hope that when they return, they will make great progress. Our Shenzhou needs talents too much now."


    The First Emperor smiled: "I can''t guarantee anything else, but my second kid will definitely improve a lot. The others will not be bad either."


    King Yu sighed.


    The First Emperor patted him on the shoulder: "I don''t know what to sigh with my brother, although the situation in Shenzhou is difficult, but I was born as a human being, and I didn''t lie on the merits of my ancestors to enjoy the shadow, but I don''t want to fight for myself. It��s enough to work hard for generations. Besides, Daxia still has the ancestors of your Xin family, and it is a blessing for Daxia and Shenzhou.��


    Reminiscing back then, when I was Yingzheng, I started out as a hostage, and I could lose my life at any time. It was much worse than you. Your surname is Xin, anyway, you still have the protection of your ancestors. When you were widowed, it was a rhythm to hang up every minute.


    However, even if I win the government, I will still unify the six kingdoms, become the first emperor, and the emperors of future generations, regardless of whether they recognize me or not, they have to call me Zulong!


    Shenzhou Continent is now coveted by the other four continents, but it is far from desperation. But it was difficult for a while.


    With the ancestors of the Xin family, Daxia will not fall.


    What''s more, now there is a Wen Sheng, the Divine Continent protected by the double saints, and the other four continents are coveted, but they do not dare to lift the table.


    As long as the table is there, then all the difficulties and difficulties, I can wait on the chessboard of time to fight back and kill the Quartet!


    Even if my generation is trapped in the defeat of the chessboard, we should strengthen ourselves, aim to fight back and get out of the game, and become a chess player!


    "Da Xia Patriarch is such a majestic man, how could he really have nothing to do with this change in the world? My generation doesn''t have to sit in a troubled city, just get up and kill him!"


    At this moment, the first emperor even thought that if the old Xin family was really incompetent, the surname of the Great Xia Dynasty could not be changed.


    The surname ??yan is very good!


    King Yu Xin Bujiang was told by his friends that his blood was gradually rising, and he took a big gulp of wine: "Brother Fengchi said yes! It''s my Xin Bujiang that I am cowardly! Your family''s spirits are good! I drank this pot. Jiu, you and my brother, kill a few more monsters! Also, for my good men in the summer, save more resources for cultivation! No matter how strong the four continents are, if you want to grab resources from us, just step over me and wait corpse!"


    The two of them drank a pot of wine, got up, took their swords, and roared away.


    And at the gate of Shenzhou City, one of the five main cities in the virtual realm, a middle-aged man with a majestic appearance, a young woman with a beautiful face and a free and easy attitude, stands on the city gate, overlooking this virtual realm. A world.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "As expected of the husband of the Duke and Sage, the man should be like that."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled lightly: "In terms of cultivation, my husband is not as good as me, and in terms of other things, I am not as good as my husband. However, King Yu is not bad either, he is indeed a descendant of the saint, and he lives up to your teachings. It also lives up to the Xin surname of Daxia!"


    The ancestor of the Xin family said proudly: "If they are all waste, what qualifications do they have to be the royal family of the trillions of people in Daxia, and they are worshipped by the trillions of people in Daxia? It''s me, I don''t care, I am Shenzhou. Change your surname."


    "Xin Sheng''s mind is admired by all generations."


    Xin''s hometown chuckled and shook his head: "At the realm I''ve been waiting for, in addition to this side of the world, and my own cultivation, why should I care about other things? Speaking of this side of the world, Gongyu Holy Venerable, you are as good as today''s fusion. , What do you think about the overall situation of the world, the situation of my Shenzhou?"


    "Shenzhou is not as good as the other four continents in terms of resources and inheritance among the five continents, but because of the Great Xia Dynasty, we are more aligned than the other four continents. Even if some sects exist, they are not under the rule of the dynasty, but this is also Xin Sheng, you did it on purpose. After all, a place cannot really have only one voice.


    But now there are foreign enemies who are looking at them, even if those sects usually have other ideas, from now on, they will only stand with the dynasty. Shenzhou, no worries, this is our biggest advantage.


    On the other four continents, there are many factions, but the hearts are not uniform. This is where we can take advantage. However none of this matters. The most important thing is your own strength. "


    Old Ancestor Xin nodded: "In terms of high-end combat power, if you and I are here, I''m not afraid. No matter how strong the four continents are, they have to take care of you and me, and don''t dare to go too far.


    It��s just that the Erlangs are stronger in the end. How many Wu Zuns and great masters are there in the four continents? How many do we have in China? And in the virtual realm, it is impossible to tell if a man will return to the mainland to defend against the enemy!


    In the past few years, at least half of the resources obtained by the virtual realm have been distributed, and a lot of talents have been produced in the training of the younger generation of Shenzhou, but after all, the time is too short, and they have not grown enough to resist the situation. In the next few decades or even a hundred years, I''m afraid you and I will have to work harder. I hope those little cubs can grow up quickly enough to shoulder the heavy responsibility on their shoulders. "


    Speaking of this, Old Ancestor Xin said with a smile: "I heard that my family has mentioned several children of your family many times. It is said that they are also talents that are rare in a thousand years. The inheritance of the two academies is supplemented by them. If they really enter the refining realm, their return this time should be enough to take on some heavy responsibilities. At that time, let them come to the virtual realm and I will take a good look."


    When Gongyu Mingxi mentioned her children, her expression relaxed and she said with a smile, "The eldest in my family is quite a burden. The child is calm, thoughtful, and has a good sense of ability. But my second child, it''s better. Let him go to the other four continents."


    That is a big killer. Instead of letting him hold it back, it is better to let him go and have fun, and it will also give the four continents a headache, so that the four sides want to eat big meat from the already poor Shenzhou all day long, and even dream of ruling Shenzhou, Slave the creatures of Shenzhou!


    As for the other three young children who are making troubles in the Heavenly Palace, the boss may want to press down, but the other three little ones will probably only hand over knives to their second brother! He also ensured all the logistical work for their second brother, and tried to prevent his second brother from eating well, sleeping well, dressing well when he was in poverty.


    The important thing is that the three girls really have that ability.


    Especially Xiao Si, who likes her second brother the most, that is because he wished his second brother said God, she will build a spaceship for the master.


    And Xiaowu, that is a scouring person, and his ideas can always be unexpected.


    Finally, there is a third child who can clean up their mess.


    If this is released


    Fortunately, the eldest and the third can pull those three.


    Gongyu Mingxi, this beautiful girl, has a little sympathy for the monks from the four continents.


    However, in Shenzhou, she and the ancestor of the Xin family are only two saints, and the middle-level strength is far worse than the four continents, which is indeed a problem.


    Although the Great Xia Dynasty has increased the resource investment of Xia Longwei in recent years, and the two colleges and sects have also expanded their enrollment, after all, in just a few years, the accumulation of strength is still too little.


    This is a problem that has to be faced.

 Chapter 819： Will my Monkey King get typhoid fever?

    With the strength of one state and the mainland, it will be a crisis in the end.


    If you don��t want to become someone else��s vassal and slave, then bloodshed is indispensable.


    Thinking of this, Gongyu Mingxi couldn''t help but feel heavy.


    I only hope that the five babies in my family can improve enough strength in the refining realm. After returning, not to mention how much I can do for Shenzhou, at least I can protect myself.


    Mei Niang felt that she really broke the heart of an old mother for a few babies. Not only did they find people for them in the four major states in the past few years, but when they returned, they didn''t want to think about food.


    Gong Yumingxi became a saint in one step. This kind of thing has not happened in hundreds of years. As the real master of Shenzhou, Old Ancestor Xin naturally investigated the Yan family. As for the babies of the Yan family, although they have not seen them in person, they are very familiar with them. Naturally, they know what their temperament is. After hearing Gongyu Mingxi''s words, they laughed.


    "When I see it, if the second boy in your family is willing, this sage will not stop him from going to those four continents. You and I, the second sage, are you afraid that you won''t be able to protect a child? At that time, let that boy bring a few more. Let''s go together with a little guy! It''s also called the juniors to see and see the world. The vision is opened, and the road can be walked wider."


    "What Xin Sheng said is very true." Gongyu Mingxi still respects the true founder of the Great Xia state.


    is the first emperor, and he also highly respects this saint. This admiration, more than that, is probably the kind of mutual sympathy who are also founding emperors.


    Old Ancestor Xin looked at Xin Bujiang and Shi Huang who were struggling to kill the beasts, and asked Gongyu Mingxi with a smile: "In the view of Gongyu Shengzun, the city of the four continents wants to organize a joint war to force the beasts. Is it feasible to enter a thousand miles from the entrance of the crack, and then set up a large formation to seal the monsters?"


    Gongyu Mingxi shook his head: "I am in the virtual realm, and I am a newcomer after all. I don''t know better than Xin Sheng and the saints from the other four continents. If we just talk about this plan, it is naturally good.


    If we can seal the monsters within the 10,000-mile radius of the entrance to the crack, the five cities managed by us in the five continents will be able to better unite to fight the monsters. In the future wars, there will be no single-soldier battles. In this way, the troops of the four continents can be better integrated. It can greatly reduce the casualties of the monks in the five continents.


    However, this is based on the absolute superiority of the cultivator''s strength. Today, we are almost the same as the monsters in strength, and it is difficult to achieve this goal.


    Moreover, there must be a great formation that can be set up, and which the monsters cannot break.


    But the Five Continents may not really have that level of formation division today. Furthermore, Warcraft will not give the five continent cultivators a real chance to join forces.


    In this case, the five continents are all beneficial, but it is difficult. In addition, with the current attitude of Sifang Continent towards my Shenzhou, even if this matter can be achieved, Shenzhou''s right to speak in this alliance is probably too little.


    Xin Sheng, do you have a good relationship with that Sifang Continent? If there is, it can also deal with one or two. Regardless of whether this is successful or not, it is still necessary to find one or two allies after the integration of the five continents and frequent exchanges in the future. "


    It''s not that Gongyu Mingxi, a new literati sage, is troubled and wants to take the job of Patriarch Xin, but that she has become a saint since the Xia Dynasty, and she has her own cause and effect with this world. There are some responsibilities that cannot be shied away.


    Protecting the heaven and earth is the duty of the saints.


    Old Ancestor Xin said with a smile: "For hundreds of years in the Void Realm, I naturally have some friendship with those old guys from the Four Continents. This is also the reason why the Sifang Continent has not yet persecuted Shenzhou too much.


    The so-called allies have equal strength. Although I am strong, China is weak. Talking about allies now is just a joke. However, there are one or two old friends who can talk to us. However, it is not a long-term solution.


    If China wants not to be enslaved by others, it needs the younger generation to strengthen themselves. It''s you and I, who are already saints, can you keep this virtual realm, how long can you keep this Shenzhou?


    In fact, in the early years, I was able to enter the Holy State Continent unintentionally, so I was able to practice. When I was in the Holy State Continent, I was fortunate to be able to enter the Refinement Realm. Only after I left the Refinement Realm, I could return to Shenzhou and establish Daxia. The foundation of the dynasty.


    I should have entered the Outer Territory battlefield long ago, but the entire Shenzhou Continent, as well as this Void Realm Shenzhou City, only I am a saint, so I have to stay in the lower realm for hundreds of years.


    Now that you have been sanctified, if there is a call in the Outland battlefield, I probably won��t be able to stay. But you, who have never entered the refining realm, may be able to stay here for a few more years in the future. Lord Gongyu, if one day, I have to fly to the battlefield in the outer domain, this Shenzhou will have to ask you to protect me. "


    Having said this, Old Ancestor Xin has a solemn expression.


    Gongyu Mingxi was stunned to hear it. She had already understood something about the lower realm, virtual realm, outer realm battlefield, spiritual realm, etc. after she became a saint.


    It''s just that she hadn''t thought about the fact that this ancestor Xin, the protector of Shenzhou, might have to leave.


    Gongyu Mingxi hurriedly said: "The responsibility of the saint, Mingxi dare not turn away. He must do his best to protect thousands of souls in China."


    She didn''t mention the Great Xia Dynasty, that''s because, even Old Ancestor Xin himself, if the Great Xia Dynasty lost the popularity of the people and was exhausted, Old Ancestor Xin would never force the continuation of the Dynasty.


    In their realm, the power and wealth of the mortal world have long been out of sight.


    Compared with the rise and fall of a dynasty, it is obvious that the life of the thousands of souls who were born in the world is the thing that people in the holy realm care more about.


    Old Ancestor Xin only felt that the burden on his shoulders was lighter, and his smile was more free and easy in the majesty: "Sitting in this ghost place for hundreds of years, I almost forgot the beauty of my country''s great rivers and mountains. After the attack has eased, with the Duke Jade Holy Venerable sitting here, I can also go out, relax, and take a good look at the mountains and rivers of Shenzhou, how it is now."


    said Gongyu Mingxi had some sympathy for this veteran martial sage.


    This means that the life span of the Holy Land is long. Otherwise, whoever stays here for hundreds of years is like being in prison every day.


    Thinking about it again, if this Saint Xin really ascends to the Outer Territory battlefield, the Void Realm and the Divine State will become her responsibility. She is very likely to have to sit here for hundreds of years, and Gongyu Mingxi will suddenly feel bad. .


    The newly promoted Duke Yuwen Sheng couldn''t help but muttered in his heart, my monkey, you can quickly enter the holy realm.


    In the distant refining realm, on a floating island deep in the ice area, Brother Monkey sneezed three times before barely stopping.


    Drunk Hou laughed: "Boy, you''ve already entered the holy realm, why are you still in bad health? It''s cold in this ghost place, so you won''t have typhoid fever, right? You''re not as good as me at a young age. Old man! It must be that you are drinking less wine, or should we fill up a jar again?"


    Brother Monkey rubbed his nose and rolled his eyes: "My Great Sage Monkey King will have typhoid fever? It must be my mother or my sisters who miss me! You are a loner and no one has ever thought of you, how do you know that you have a family when you sneeze? The reason for missing? As for the wine, old man, my wine is about to be ruined by you! No, no! If you want to drink it, you will kill two more ice beasts in the holy realm, and the beast corpse will be sent to me, and I will let you drink it again. A pot!"


    Just as he was talking, he heard a voice that could blow the ears of the deaf and shouted: "The corpses of two sacred ice beasts can be exchanged for one pot? Then Lao Yan and I have the bones of ten sacred monsters. , very neat! Boy, give me and Lao Yan a jar first! The beast corpse is for you. By the way, Lao Yan, are you okay with it?"


    "This sage has no opinion, this business is done!" Yan Shanqi laughed, "However, how much wine do you have on hand? Anyway, let us show you the bottom line, and we will kill the holy monsters later, and we will have a count. , know how much wine you can exchange from your kid!"


    Brother Monkey hummed: "Do I have any wine, these monsters must be killed! Kill them early, let''s change the realm early. I killed a lot of saints of the human race before, not many holy monsters, I really want to let it go. Ninetowns was broken, and you have to bear with me for this cause and effect!


    There is a lot of wine in my Xiaoxun. After killing the sacred monsters in the ice area, and go to the ancient battlefield, go to my family Xiaoxun to get wine, Xiaoxun should be in the ancient battlefield. Just to take advantage of the situation and kill a group of those beast souls in the ancient battlefield, let''s also get some magic soul beads, so that we can go back and give them away as a special product of the refining realm. "

 Chapter 820： All Saints

    For Brother Monkey''s proposal, the saints all felt that it was feasible.


    After all, they have already swept the Qinglong jungle and the space crack to kill the two domains. Here in the ice area, there are not many sacred monsters left, and it is time to change the map.


    There are quite a few corpses of holy and Martial Realm monsters in everyone''s storage equipment. If you take them out, it will definitely be an amazing wealth. The saints don''t care about the corpses of monsters anymore. Naturally, they want to Get two Demon Soul Orbs.


    It is related to their Mahayana cultivation, and no one cares.


    From time to time, saints from other realms would come and see Zuishahou, Qiu-bearded Martial Saint, Yan Shanqi and others drinking. They were all old friends who had been fighting side by side for several years. Share a cup.


    The drunkard felt that everything else could be divided, but the wine and the apprentice could not be divided, and the wine was ranked before the apprentice. How can you ignore these guys who want to grab wine from him?


    One by one old things, just thinking of white wolves with empty gloves, what kind of sweet dreams do you have?


    His wine was also exchanged for holy-level monsters.


    That stinky boy doesn''t even give face to his own sister!


    The Drunken Hou laughed and scolded: "You shameless old people, if you want to drink, take the complete holy-level monster corpse and exchange it with that stinky boy, five holy-level beast corpses for one jar, a jar of ten pounds, you take the big It''s cheap."


    Now they have no shortage of monster corpses, but monkey wine is rare. If it were outside, a complete holy-level monster corpse would be a priceless treasure, but now in the refining realm, this thing is really not as good as wine for these holy-level overhauls!


    Of course, the monkey wine that Brother Monkey is now taking out in exchange for holy-level monsters was brewed by Qixun earlier with high-level spirit fruit, which is definitely beneficial to their cultivation. And it is used to replenish spiritual power during wartime, which is even better than that of spiritual liquid. The point is, there is also a little healing effect.


    When everyone heard this, they quickly took out five holy-level monsters and exchanged a jar with Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey still sold well when he got a bargain: "This is the last time I''ve exchanged it. I''ve run out of stock here. When I find my sister, she still has some there. You can exchange as much wine as you want."


    These saints, originally wanted to get drunk, but when they heard this, why would they be willing to drink? All poured out a small pot from the altar, just to pass the mouth.


    Brother Monkey also said: "Actually, you keep so much animal meat, it''s useless, why don''t you exchange some spiritual tools with me and go back. If you can''t use it yourself, you can go back and give it to the younger generation. You don''t have the skills of a spiritual cook like me. Those high-level animal meats are in vain in your hands."


    One of the saints who used the spear said: "Boy, why do you want so much animal meat? A monster has a lot of meat. You are not afraid that your storage ring will not fit."


    Brother Monkey looked proud: "I''m an artifact refiner who can refine half-step super-grade spirit tools, but I''m afraid that I don''t have any storage equipment to use? Don''t worry, I can fit more.


    As for the use of those monster meat, it is naturally used to make delicious food.


    I have many brothers, more than ten brothers, who knows how many children and grandchildren will be born in the future? If future generations have the aptitude for cultivation, they will naturally cultivate. We cultivators in the mainland of China should take the path of martial arts. We have to eat monster meat when we were young to nourish our bodies and lay a solid foundation for cultivation. So I don''t mind too much. "


    His little brother and named disciple Li Xiaochu and his apprentice Lu Yoyo, when they went back, they were not very old, they just ate more monster meat, and their bodies became strong, and they would be easy to practice in the future.


    Besides, among his cousins, Xiao Jiu is also a cultivator.


    There is also the big brother, and I didn''t have the opportunity to come to the refining realm with them, but the food in the refining realm must always be asked by the big brother to taste it.


    The most important thing is, his father and his mother.


    Brother Monkey thinks that no matter how much he saves, he won''t eat much! In his family''s body training, monster meat is an essential training resource.


    Although I have traded a lot of Martial Venerable and Saint-level monster meat with these saints, Brother Monkey himself is a monster from the first to sixth tiers. Any meat that tastes good has collected a lot.


    Anyway, his companion space is large, and he is not afraid that there is no place to store it.


    Especially the Kraken in this ice area, he has the most.


    After all, the taste of seafood is still very good.


    Brother Monkey was so proud when he mentioned that he had more than ten brothers, making the saints speechless.


    Lance Wusheng directly threw a storage bag to Brother Monkey: "The meat you want is not free, but you can make us a good meal and let us have a good meal."


    Brother Monkey took the storage bag, swiped it with his divine sense, and immediately smiled: "Sage Gun, you look like a gourmet, and the animal meat here is complete. Okay, I''ll make a good meal. This ghost place. It''s freezing and snowing, let''s cook the pot today! Keeping it will make you unforgettable for the rest of your life."


    Drunk Hou Yi heard the spirit, although when the apprentice was around, he honored a lot of delicious food, but after all, it can''t compare with what this stinky boy did on the spot.


    The key is that the ingredients are not as rich and high-end as they are now.


    Brother Monkey was short-handed and prepared to start a hot pot, so he spared no effort.


    While doing it, he regretted: "It''s a pity that Brother Jue is not here, otherwise, I can have a cooking experience with him. I think my cooking skills have improved recently."


    When he was in the Qinglong Jungle before, Jue Jue was also fooled by him to fight side by side for a while, but when they went to the crack space, Jue Jue felt that there were no desirable ingredients there and refused to go with him.


    Brother Monkey has regretted this for a long time.


    Everyone ate a meal, rested for a night, and swept the extreme sea area deep in the ice area again the next day. It wasn''t until he couldn''t find a holy-level monster that he returned to Bingcheng.


    Knowing that there are no rank 7 or 8 monsters of the Martial Venerable and Saint rank in the Ice Domain, the City Lord of Ice City is naturally grateful.


    This wave of beasts, Bingcheng can be considered safe.


    The remaining monsters of Tier 6 and below, with the current strength of Bingcheng, are enough to deal with it, and they can also free up their hands to help other cities of the Eight Domains.


    Brother Monkey and his party are about to leave the Ice Region and go to the War City in the ancient battlefield. However, during the war, the teleportation array in the main city of the Nine Regions is closed, so they can only wait for the Ice City and War City to contact first, and make an appointment to open the teleportation array. they can leave.


    Therefore, the group of saints had to wait in the city.


    The War City heard that there was a team of saints in Bingcheng coming to support, so naturally they would not refuse.


    The lord of the battle city is also wondering, what happened to this year''s beast tide?


    Originally thought that the gang of people in the Shenyin Realm were doing things, and killing a Refining Realm would be a river of blood, and actually wiped out a few trialists in the Great Realm, and the number of them was quite large.


    With so many less trialists, I thought that this beast tide, the pressure on each city would be greater than the previous one, but I didn''t expect that the war in the ice city would come to an end so quickly.


    Actually, it''s not only the situation in Bingcheng that is a little strange, but also the Battle City, which is in charge of him. This year, there is something wrong with the situation.


    Up to now, the beast tide has been more than a year, but the three lines of defense outside the city, the first line of defense is still safe and sound.


    The tide of resentment was less than half of the previous years. Makes everyone feel no pressure at all.

 Chapter 821： Find someone

    Of course, the lord of Battle City didn''t dare to relax.


    After all, soul beasts are hard to kill, who knows if soul beasts will drive the army of resentful spirits to attack the defense line in one fell swoop. At that time, I am afraid that the war will be tragic and the city will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Bingcheng proposed that a team of saints come to help Zhancheng and eliminate the tide of resentment, even if Zhancheng does not need it at present, the city owner of Zhancheng did not refuse, and expressed a warm welcome.


    A team of saints!


    Maybe, after this time, those saints killed the eighth-order resentful spirits in the ancient battlefield, and in the next few beast waves, there is no need to worry about breaking the city.


    Thinking about this prospect makes me feel a little better.


    Therefore, the City Lord of War City, without saying a word, after confirming the truth of the news from Bingcheng, he agreed to open the teleportation array, without waiting for the next day, after the call ended, he directly opened the teleportation array and personally greeted him in the teleportation hall The arrival of a team of saints.


    When he saw the monkey at the head, the city lord: .


    I don''t know why, but I suddenly feel a little sympathetic to the eighth-order resentful spirits of the ancient battlefield.


    In fact, in addition to the monkey brother who turned the world upside down, there were also two madmen, Drunken Hou and Qiubeard Great Sage.


    The city lord is also a holy place, but he showed enough respect for these people. He was afraid that if he was disrespectful, these people could push his city lord mansion.


    Although the laws of refining will not allow it, you must know that there are always some strong people in the world, and even the laws can be rewritten!


    Anyway, you can''t offend!


    The defense line outside the city is relatively stable, so although the city is also on wartime alert, it does not see the kind of anxiety in the war. Compared with other cities, it seems a little leisurely.


    The city lord also planned to entertain more than a dozen saints in this line. As a result, Brother Monkey was in a hurry. The beast tide will end in half a year, so he has to get more Demon Soul Orbs.


    After solving the resentment wave in the ancient battlefield, he has to continue to chase the scene.


    The monsters in Gravity Field have the most beautiful meat, and he wants to go again.


    There is also Leiyu, who left too early at the beginning, and there were too few wools. Leiyu''s genius treasure and Gravity''s genius treasure have special effects, so he must go to these two places again. of.


    As for the Suzaku Flame Domain, forget it. At the beginning, the wool was too ruthless, and even the Suzaku original fire was given to Xiao Xun by him. There is really nothing to look forward to.


    The city lord did not expect that these saints would be so eager to help Zhancheng solve the grievances and soul beasts.


    Although the banquet was not held, it did not really invite more than a dozen saints to go into the ancient battlefield empty-handed, but gave everyone a generous gift.


    One eighth-order soul crystal per person, ten unique dark attribute heaven and earth treasures in the ancient battlefield.


    These things, these saints really don''t have them, and even Brother Monkey is very satisfied with this gift.


    The group went out of the city, crossed the three lines of defense, and entered the center of the ancient battlefield.


    Brother Monkey had inquired about his siblings before, so the city lord naturally hurried to help with the inquiries. As a result, he only knew that the team had formed a team to get out of the line of defense and had not turned back so far.


    The city lord is still a little worried. If the brother and sister of the devil who claimed to be the great sage of the sky really died in the ancient battlefield, I am afraid that this one will not let it go.


    Although it has nothing to do with his city lord, who can guarantee that this little devil will not take his anger?


    However, no matter if Brother Monkey or Drunk Hou, he didn''t even worry at all, and thanked the city lord for his help.


    City Lord: .


    Is it so bland?


    Wasn''t it rumored before that this Demon King attached great importance to his brothers and sisters, and one of them was the only apprentice of the Drunken Hou? It is said that it is not only the first disciple, but also the closed disciple.


    In short, after sending a bunch of great gods out of the city, the City Lord''s Mansion breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, the famous three-killing gods in the refining realm gathered here, and he didn''t know what the ancient battlefield would be like with the intrusion of these bigwigs.


    But no matter what, this wave of beasts, War City is stable.


    The city lord felt that the high-level spiritual materials and soul crystals he sent were worth it!


    went out of the defense line, and the drunk Hou asked Brother Monkey: "Where can I find my apprentice?"


    Brother Monkey said: "Since the start of the battle, we haven''t turned around, and we must have penetrated into the center of the ancient battlefield. We just need to go inside. There must be a lot of soul beasts in the center, and we can also get the magic soul beads. "


    When everyone heard this, even the Great Sage Qiubeard felt that these two hearts were too big: "Aren''t you afraid that something will happen to Bao girl? After all, you haven''t returned to the defense line for so long."


    Brother Monkey and Drunk Hou showed the same disdain and said, "How could something happen to such a genius as my sister (apprentice)?"


    Both of them knew the equipment on the Qixun brothers and sisters very well. Especially the monkey brother knows better.


    His brothers and sisters have immortal clothes, immortal shoes, and weapons of innate treasures. There are all kinds of half-step super-grade spirits, teleportation talismans, and half-step super-grade spirits firearms that he has refined. Even if you encounter an eighth-order resentful spirit, it''s not a problem to escape, not to mention the frontal face.


    Moreover, several of them have Heaven and Earth Fire, especially Xiao Xun, and Suzaku Yuanhuo, who are the natural nemesis of resentful spirits and soul beasts!


    No matter how bad it is, Xiaoxun has a portable space where she can enter living creatures and living people as a back-up. Even if she is in a desperate situation and has a portable space for Xiaoxun, she can earn a way to survive.


    Besides, his elder brothers and sisters, the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, will be smashed into the hands of spirit beasts and resentful spirits?


    impossible!


    Brother Monkey has confidence in his brother and sister!


    He felt that with the talents of his elder brother Fusu and his three younger sisters, he must have been promoted to the great master realm by now.


    The Great Grandmaster Realm, in the beast tide, already has enough self-protection power.


    The group is a holy place, and the speed of the journey is naturally not comparable to other monks.


    In just one day, we arrived at the central area.


    Although Brother Monkey was in a hurry along the way, he also searched for the figures of his brothers and sisters with keen eyes from time to time, and did not find anyone until he entered the central area.


    "Let''s go, Xiaoxun and the others are fighting with the spirit beasts and the army of resentful spirits. The situation is a little bad."


    The voice just fell, and the figure has disappeared.


    All the saints knew his speed, although they couldn''t catch up, but they knew the direction in which he disappeared, so they followed the direction and hurried away.


    At this time, Qi Xun and others have indeed encountered the biggest crisis since entering the refining realm.


    They had originally encountered a ghost army driven by a spirit beast, and naturally they didn''t want to miss it. It happened that the nearby treasures of heaven, material and earth had also been collected, so they wanted to use this team of spirit beasts and the spirit army to move their bodies. They didn''t want to, When they returned to the rut, they encountered two groups of spirit beasts and an army of resentful spirits, and there were five spirit beasts in the two groups.


    Their formation was not ready in time, and they were attacked by several groups of spirit beasts and the Wraith Army. In a hurry, they could only fight.


    Originally, there were six soul beasts on both sides, which made them extremely stressed. The movement that they didn��t want to fight brought in several soul beasts and dozens of eighth-order resentful spirits. This time, even Qi Xun didn��t dare to leave the team. After killing the soul beast, we can only form a battle formation with the boys.


    And no one is in charge of soul beasts, those soul beasts can send out a divine attack on everyone from a distance. This made everyone else very passive except Qi Xun, Lin Ze, and Lingyu.


    In desperation, Lin Ze reminded Emperor Yuanji and released the Mirage Dragon Illusion Formation, so that everyone could breathe.


    Before Yuanji got a Mirage Dragon Ball, after Lin Ze was promoted to the eighth-order Array Master, he helped him refine a Mirage Killing Array with the Mirage Dragon Ball.


    Fortunately, at a critical juncture, Lin Ze thought of the Mirage Dragon Phantasmal Killing Array that he had refined not long ago.

 Chapter 822： The festival is here

    However, the Phantom Killing Array can only solve the temporary danger. If the soul beast is not solved, this crisis will always exist, and it will only attract more soul beasts and resentful spirits.


    Nichihiro took out all the Thunderbolt Talismans and Sword Soldier Talismans that he had accumulated.


    Fortunately, she has been roaming the ancient battlefield for more than a year. She is always preparing, and whenever she is resting, she has been making talismans.


    Up to now, in addition to the magic talismans assigned to other people, she also has more than 2,000 thunderbolt talismans in her own hands.


    Qixun instructed everyone: "You all have a teleportation talisman in your hands. When you are in a critical situation, each use the teleportation talisman to escape. After escaping here, use the teleportation talisman to contact you again."


    Fortunately, this is not in the mine field, otherwise, the sound transmission will not work.


    However, the teleportation talisman is a random teleportation, and it would be tragic if it was teleported to the nest of other people''s soul beasts.


    Fortunately, everyone has twenty teleportation talismans in their hands. With continuous teleportation, even if the luck is really bad and they are teleported to the place where the spirit beasts gather, there is still a chance to escape.


    However, there are people who are really unlucky.


    Everyone gave Yuanji their sympathetic eyes.


    Yuanji: .


    Yuanji coughed, silently, and first took a lucky charm on himself.


    This thing is actually useful to mortals. The monks used it, and the effect was very small. It is better than nothing.


    Qi Xun thought for a while, and gave her dragon father to her. The dragon energy beads that she had never been willing to use, and the evil spirit beads obtained from the East Sea were all handed to Yuan Ji: "This, Dizi, brother, you will accept it. Well, maybe I can protect you from bad luck."


    Yuanji, as the emperor of a dynasty, has his own dragon energy, but Qixun feels that her father is an ancestor dragon, and his dragon energy is qualitatively different from that of Yuanji.


    Moreover, Emperor Yuan has his own dragon energy, so using her father''s dragon energy **** may be more effective than hers.


    is always useful or useless, let��s talk about yourself and comfort.


    "Let''s go to war! Don''t give up the magic talisman in your hands! Give me a blast!" Qi Xun''s tone was vicious.


    As soon as her voice fell, everyone went to the resentful spirits in the Phantasmal Kill Array. For a while, there were sounds of lightning and thunder everywhere in the array.


    Because ??Yuanji is the master of the phantom killing formation, he controls the formation, and Yu Liuchuan is responsible for protecting the law for him. Everyone was afraid of his luck. If one didn''t notice and let him be killed by the resentful spirit, the fun would be great.


    Yu Liuchuan didn''t even kill the resentful spirits, but stared at Yuanji wholeheartedly.


    Qixun approached Lin Ze while killing the enemy.


    "Senior Brother Lin, is there any way you can trap a soul beast with a formation plate?"


    trapped one, she killed one. Only by solving the soul beast can the immediate crisis be solved.


    I only hope that the other spirit beasts and the army of resentful spirits will not come again. Otherwise, the more they kill, the more they have to run for their lives, no matter how many cards they have.


    Once everyone is separated and fleeing alone in this ancient battlefield, the danger is even greater.


    Lin Ze''s face was solemn: "I''ll think of a way. There are only nine soul beasts now, killing each of them one by one. It takes too long to drag on, which is extremely unfavorable to us."


    Qi Xun said: "Then trap two at a time. Xiao Wu and I will deal with the soul beasts. Senior Brother Lin, you preside over the formation. I will protect you with two hundred swordsmen and talismans, and kill those eighth-order resentful spirits."


    Lin Ze nodded: "Okay, I''ll find a chance!"


    Qixun was busy sending Lingyu a voice transmission: "Little Wu, come to me and Senior Brother Lin."


    Lingyu received the sound transmission and knew that it must be Qixun and Senior Brother Lin Ze who were trying to solve the soul beast.


    The three of them led the army of swordsmen and talismans, supplemented by thunderbolt talismans, and quickly approached the soul beast.


    Lin Ze hurriedly sent Yuanji a voice transmission: "Brother Yuan, make an opening for the phantom killing array and release us and the soul beasts."


    The Mirage Killing Array is not an ordinary phantom array. It poses a greater threat to the existence of soul beasts, which mainly rely on the cultivation of soul power and spiritual power. At this time, the nine soul beasts are affected by the phantom killing array, and they do not even feel it. Qi Xun and others approached.


    On the contrary, the dozens of eighth-order resentful spirits protecting the soul beasts felt a slight anger and were extremely alert.


    Fortunately, Lin Ze quickly trapped the two spirit beasts with the formation. With another formation plate, the remaining seven spirit beasts were trapped.


    Qixun controlled the swordsman and talisman to protect Lin Ze, while he and Lingyu entered a formation with two soul beasts, each responsible for intercepting a soul beast.


    Lin Ze''s formation, while trapping the soul beast, also isolated the effect of the phantom killing formation on the soul beast.


    At this time, the two spirit beasts had completely woken up. When I saw that the eighth-order resentful spirits who were in charge of the guards were gone, there were two people in the Martial Sovereign Realm. Therefore, without the temptation of Qi Xun and Lingyu, they rushed directly into the sea of ??consciousness of the two.


    The sisters thought they were going to waste their tongues, but I didn''t expect that the soul beasts were more straightforward than them, and they almost couldn''t get it right.


    If it wasn''t for the nine-pole soul armor-devouring formation in the sea of ????consciousness, only this stunned spirit, I am afraid that the consciousness will be severely injured.


    Fortunately, the two of them had experience in dealing with soul beasts. After a bit of panic, they cheered up and launched a spiritual attack on the soul beast. At the same time, they released a strange fire to kill the soul beast.


    The two of them thought that there were still seven soul beasts in the other formation. Although Senior Brother Lin Ze also had a nine-pole soul armor-devouring formation that could deal with the attack of the soul beasts, if the seven soul beasts couldn''t get trapped, If he is a little careless, his consciousness may be injured, not to mention that there are dozens of eighth-order resentful spirits outside, and the danger is even greater.


    Therefore, the two of them are very urgent to kill the soul beast as soon as possible.


    Lingyu''s different fire master vitality, although it has restraint on soul beasts, but its lethality, how can Qi Xun''s Suzaku original fire that can burn everything in the world is strong? Lingyu was ruthless, even at the expense of his own consciousness, while dealing with the soul beast with the etheric blue wood fire, he kept releasing his consciousness attack spells.


    And seven search, the same is true.


    Fortunately, the Suzaku Primitive Fire was beneficial. Under the attack of the Vermillion Bird Primordial Fire and the divine sense spell, the soul beast did not hold on for ten breaths before becoming a Demon Soul Orb.


    Qixun put away the Demon Soul Orb and sent a voice transmission to Lingyu: "Don''t resist, I will let Xiao Huohuo enter your sea of ??consciousness to help you!"


    "it is good!"


    Although Suzaku Yuanhuo didn''t recognize the owner, but he had wisdom. Lingyu believed that it would not hurt himself, so he simply let go of the sea of ??consciousness and took Suzaku Yuanhuo.


    At the moment when Suzaku Yuanhuo entered her sea of ??consciousness, Lingyu took her Taiyi Qingmu Linghuo and gave the soul beast that had been seriously injured by Taiyi Qingmu Linghuo to Suzaku Yuanhuo.


    Suzaku''s original fire has burned dozens of soul beasts to death in the ancient battlefield for so long. Now its strength has increased greatly, and this soul beast has been attacked by Lingyu''s consciousness and Taiyi Qingmu spirit fire has burned to the present. Under serious injuries, Suzaku The original fire was useless for ten breaths, so it was also turned into a demon soul bead.


    When Suzaku Yuanhuo returned to Qixun''s forehead, Lingyu also took the Demon Soul Orb, and the two of them formed a formation: "Senior Brother Lin, find a way to separate out two more soul beasts."


    "it is good!"


    Qixun and Lingyu did not wait, and while Lin Ze was looking for an opportunity, he also killed two eighth-order resentful spirits.


    Until Lin Ze reminded: "Junior Sister Xiaoxun, Junior Sister Lingyu, quickly enter the formation." The two of them cast aside their resentful spirits and entered the formation.


    In the end, before the killing, someone shouted from outside: "My Great Sage Equalling Heaven is here! Damn soul beast, how dare you surround and kill my elder brother and sister! Eat my Great Sage!"


    "Second brother!" Qixun and Lingyu exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 823： Its annoying to have too many sisters

    The two of them couldn''t care about the spirit beasts in battle.


    Fortunately, there are only soul beasts in this formation, Qixun and Lingyu can enter and leave freely, and the two quickly ran out of the formation.


    saw Brother Monkey stab out a spear, directly killing a soul beast across the trapped formation.


    Seven Searches: .


    Lingyu: .


    Lin Ze: !


    It took a lot of effort for us to kill a soul beast. What is the reason for you to shoot one shot!


    Being stared at resentfully by the twin sister, Brother Monkey scratched his head: "What''s wrong?"


    The two of them didn''t answer, they just continued to stare at him resentfully.


    Brother Monkey thought about it, did he blame me for stealing the blame?


    "Don''t worry, it''s just the Demon Soul Orb," Brother Monkey said as he threw the Demon Soul Orb to Lingyu, "Let''s go back second brother and kill some more soul beasts, and I''ll give you all the Demon Soul Orb."


    Qixun hummed: "Am I not your favorite Xiao Xun? Why did the Demon Soul Orb give Xiao Wu first?"


    Brother Monkey: !


    Careless!


    There is a total of one bead, what am I throwing?


    Don��t suffer from widowhood but inequity.


    This is not me, everything is good at home, I do my best first, are you used to it? Who made her the youngest at home, and the family doted on her?


    Brother Monkey looked puzzled: "I threw it casually, it''s just a bead, maybe Xiao Wu was lucky and was right in the direction I threw it?"


    Lingyu looked resentful: "So the second brother didn''t give it to me on purpose!"


    Brother Monkey: It''s so difficult!


    This is like a concubine and a lost heart.


    There are many younger sisters, and sometimes it is quite annoying.


    However, Lingyu would rather be unhappy than make Xiaoxun feel that he is biased.


    Alas, in fact, he really loves Xiao Xun the most.


    I hope Xiaoxun can understand brother''s heart!


    Brother Monkey gave Qixun a wink, but unfortunately, Qixun was blind at this time and did not receive the love of his second brother.


    Brother Monkey can only say: "Next time I don''t kill all four soul beasts, I won''t divide the beads!"


    Including the eldest brother, one person and one pearl, can''t blame him for being biased?


    Qixun Youyou said: "But this way, Xiao Wu has two Demon Soul Orbs."


    Brother Monkey scratched his head, so I can''t take back the beads on Xiao Wu''s hand now? If he really wants to take it back, he will not be able to live the next days.


    makes small temper, grinding people, no one is more proficient than Xiao Wu.


    Brother Monkey felt scared.


    He waved his hand: "Ah, there are five soul beasts in that formation, I''ll go and destroy them, let''s talk later."


    Brother Monkey took the gun and ran.


    Qixun and Lingyu looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin Ze''s eyes lit up: "The boy in red just now is the devil in red? How strong!"


    Qixun looked at her dear big sage brother with a shot of a soul beast, and said proudly: "That must be strong. However, Senior Brother Lin, my second brother is called the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, not the Red-clothed Demon King."


    Great Sage Equalling Heaven, this title is much louder than any red-clothed demon king.


    The two did not enter the battle to kill the soul beast, anyway, there is a second brother.


    However, Lin Ze did not withdraw from the formation, and continued to trap the soul beast, so as not to run away, he had to struggle to chase.


    Lin Ze controlled the formation, while Qixun and Lingyu led the sword soldiers and Furen to continue to kill the eighth-order resentful spirits.


    After a while, Brother Monkey has already collected five Demon Soul Orbs. This time, he was very smart and gave Qi Xun three and Ling Jade two. It was finally fair.


    Qixun hurriedly introduced Lin Ze to Brother Monkey: "Second brother, this is our friend Lin Ze, Senior Brother Lin, Jian Xiu, and an eighth-rank array master. It is very beneficial."


    "In Xialinze, I met the Monkey King."


    Brother Monkey smiled and said, "Since they are friends of Xiaoxun and Xiaowu of my family, they are the brothers of my Great Sage Monkey King."


    Qixun hurriedly said: "Second brother, there is a soul beast in that formation."


    Brother Monkey raised his gun and said, "Wait until I kill it."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to enter the battle. After thinking about it, he turned back to the two younger sisters and said, "Hey, Xiao Xun, Xiao Wu, you are in the Martial Sovereign Realm? Not bad, not bad! As expected of my little sister of Monkey King! Wait until I''m gone. That soul beast, go to help the eldest brother and the third sister to destroy the resentful spirits, and our brothers and sisters will talk together again."


    After Brother Monkey entered the formation, Qixun, Lingyu, and Lin Ze were about to kill the resentful spirits when they heard a bold voice and laughed loudly: "Bao''er, I''m here for the teacher!"


    Qi Xun raised his head and saw a bunch of big men falling in the sky. She couldn''t see through all the cultivation bases. You don''t need to think about it.


    Qi Xun said in surprise: "Master, why are you here?"


    The drunken Hou laughed and said: "Master and your second brother came together, but he walked faster and came first. Hey, you are indeed Master''s apprentice, dear, you are actually in the late stage of Wu Zunjing? "


    Qixun was proud: "That''s natural, who am I? I''m your disciple, Master!"


    Drunk Hou wondered: "Is it too fast?"


    Qixun knew that her master was worried that her cultivation would improve too quickly and that her cultivation would be useless, so she smiled and said, "Because of some adventures, master can rest assured that the disciple''s cultivation is stable."


    After he finished speaking, he bowed to the Sage with a beard and said, "I have seen the Sage."


    Drunk Hou pointed to more than a dozen Martial Saints who were traveling with him, and introduced them to Qixun one by one.


    Qixun Li led Lingyu and Lin Ze to meet him.


    The big guys have to come up with a gift.


    Knowing that this is the little girl with spirit wine in Brother Monkey''s mouth, she was very generous when she greeted her.


    After all, he pointed at this girl and exchanged some monkey wine.


    Qixun heard Yan Shanqi''s name, and said to the big guy: "So you are the ancestor of brother Feng Fugui, I often hear brother Fugui mention you."


    Little Fatty and the others are in the phantom killing formation. After all, it is the formation plate made by Mirage Dragon Ball. Even if these people are Martial Saints, they can''t see through the phantom formation, so they don''t know that there is another formation over there. I don''t even know that there is someone in the squad.


    Only Brother Monkey, because his fiery eyes can withstand all falsehoods, can see the existence of Qixun and his party through clairvoyance.


    With so many Martial Saints and his second brother, Qixun shouted to the phantom killing array: "Brother Emperor, let''s come to the reinforcements, you can put a gap in the phantom array and let us go in and kill the enemy!"


    Several resentful spirit armies gathered in one place, with tens of thousands of them, including some eighth-order resentful spirits, who were also trapped in the illusion killing formation.


    However, more rank eight resentful spirits were too close to the soul beast to protect the soul beast, and were simultaneously pushed out of the phantom killing array, making Yuanji also very helpless. He originally thought that leaving all those eighth-order resentful spirits in the illusion killing array, this would also reduce the danger of Qixun and the three of them.


    Although ??Yuanji was trying his best to control the Phantasmal Killing Array, but because he was worried about Qixun and the others, he kept paying attention to the movement outside, and naturally saw Brother Monkey and more than a dozen Martial Saints later.


    At the beginning, he saw so many saint-level cultivators and was extremely worried. Later, when he heard them talking, he knew that it was his own, so he concentrated on controlling the phantom killing formation.


    After hearing Qixun''s shouting, Yuanji opened an opening for the Phantasmal Killing Array to let them in.


    There were still a few eighth-order resentful spirits left outside, and they were also killed by the drunken Hou and others. After all, the soul crystal of the eighth rank is still very fragrant.


    They worked hard to kill the eighth-order resentful spirit, and Brother Monkey also killed the soul beast.


    He didn''t give Qixun and Lingyu the Demon Soul Orb this time. Otherwise, it would be unfair. Brother Monkey was afraid. Thinking that the formation was set up by Lin Ze, he gave the Demon Soul Orb to Lin. Ze.


    Where is Lin Ze so embarrassed to accept it? Self excused.


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "Brother Lin, let''s just accept it. My master and my second brother are here, and there is also the horned sage, the ancestor of the Yan family, and so many sages. We are in this central area, and we don''t have to worry about it. We can''t meet the soul beast. After that, we will fight the soul beast and the resentful spirit''s nest! Are you afraid that there will be no magic soul beads?"


    Besides, they have been in the ancient battlefield for more than a year, who doesn''t have two Demon Soul Orbs in their hands? We don''t need this!


    Lin Ze accepted it.


    Everyone entered the Phantasmal Killing Array together, and quickly resolved tens of thousands of large and small resentful spirits.


    When Yuanji put away the Mirage Dragon Phantom Killing Array, a martial sage who was also an eighth-order array master highly praised Yuanji''s Phantom Killing Array: "The Mirage Dragon Ball is rare, but this Mirage Dragon Phantom Killing Array is also refined. It''s ingenious. Little friend, I don''t know which formation master made it? This level is actually above this saint, which is rare!"

 Chapter 824： Festival shock! My master has become the emperor of Europe?

    Yuanji pointed at Lin Ze: "Senior, this Mirage Dragon Phantasm Killing Formation was refined for me by this fellow Daoist Lin Ze."


    That saint looked at Yuanji with full of admiration and surprise: "Wu Zunjing has become an eighth-rank array master. Such talent is really rare." This requires the realm of divine consciousness to reach the sacred rank. .


    Shihiro nodded at the side, who said no? Brother Lin is different from their brothers and sisters, they are not as bad as they are.


    This is a real 8th rank array master who has worked **** his own, step by step, despite the uneven inheritance.


    In fact, with her current cultivation, her spiritual power has already reached the Martial Saint Realm, which is enough to consider advancing to the eighth-rank Array Master and the Eighth-Rank Talisman, but there has been no time.


    I have been busy making talismans before, how can I get time to understand the eighth-rank talisman and the eighth-rank array?


    Now that there is a second brother and more than ten saint-level bosses, Qixun feels that she can finally relax and take time to understand her own talisman and formation.


    Lin Ze did not expect that he was an outlier in the world where he was born, even though he was equally extraordinary in Kendo, but because of his obsession with formation, he not only became an outlier in the eyes of the public, but also often ridiculed.


    Of course, those who laughed at him were also taught a lesson by the way.


    Later, with the improvement of his formation master attainments, those people no longer dared to laugh at him in person, even if they still regarded him as an alien in their hearts.


    Lin Ze doesn''t care, to him, those mocking words are like the words of a frog in the bottom of a well, Xia Zong can''t speak ice, how can he take it to heart?


    What he cares about is that the array path is clearly the Great Way, but it has become a heresy in the eyes of cultivators all over the world.


    Unexpectedly, when I walked out of that world, I saw many different landscapes, met many interesting fellows, and I had suffered a lot of ridicule and ridicule, but for the same reason, I was praised for this.


    The first one who showed him kindness and gave him countless admiring glances was Junior Sister Qixun.


    Then all the fellows on the same road praised him for his formation and attainments, and now, a holy realm also praises him unceasingly.


    It can be seen that the quality of things depends on what angle and height you are standing on.


    At this moment, Lin Ze''s state of mind was like a mirror whisking dust, and it was directly promoted to a realm.


    Lin Ze humbly bowed to the eighth-rank sage formation master: "Thank you for your praise. In terms of talent, the kid is not as many as the fellow Daoists. But because of his obsession, Yu Array Dao took more time to go there. Just research."


    The Holy Venerable saw that the eighth-rank array master of the Martial Venerable Realm was so young and had a great bearing, and he had a good impression of him, and seeing him so humble, he couldn''t help nodding: "What the little Daoist said is very true, good talent and aptitude. , is just a higher starting point than others. Where the end is, it depends on whether you are diligent. Although I am a lot older than you, your cultivation base is higher than you, but the level of formation is not better than you. Little friend If you have time, you and I will discuss the formation more in the future."


    Lin Ze hurriedly said: "Senior is generous with your teachings, which is the luck of the boy. Many thanks to the senior who is willing to give pointers to the boy."


    A few people here are still talking, and the big guys over there have followed Brother Monkey to kill the resentful spirits.


    With the participation of these big men, in just an hour, all the resentful spirits became soul crystals.


    Everyone happily accepted the soul crystal, and Qixun led his friends to greet the big guys.


    Everyone is discussing finding the soul beast''s nest.


    With Brother Monkey there, I am not afraid to find a place. This is already the deepest part of the central area of ??the ancient battlefield, and the old nest of soul beasts is definitely not far away.


    Brother Monkey was not busy looking for a place, but talked to Fusu, Lingsu, and Lingyu.


    Yu Liuchuan packed himself up and came to greet the drunkard.


    Drunken Hou saw the younger generation of the sect, and this kid''s cultivation level has not been pulled down. It is already in the late stage of Wu Zun, and he is one step away from entering the peak of Wu Zun, and he is very happy.


    "Yes, although the promotion is faster, but the cultivation base is still stable, and there is no vain state. Well, it is also very good to take care of your little uncle."


    said, and threw a Qiankun jade talisman to Yu Liuchuan: "This is a reward. Continue to take good care of your little uncle in the future."


    Yu Liuchuan was stunned.


    No, my poor and famous master and uncle in all realms actually have something to give to others?


    So, to take it or not to take it?


    I couldn''t bear to take it, after all, my uncle was an old man, he was really poor.


    But if you don''t take it, will Shishuzu mistakenly think that what he rewarded is definitely not a good thing? Refuse to look down on him?


    Yu Liuchuan smiled embarrassedly but politely, and decided not to accept it: "Master Shizu, in fact, this way, most of the little Shishu is taking care of me, how can I take care of the little Shishu? Your reward, Liuchuan deserves it. , why don''t you give it to the little uncle? Anyway, no matter how good things are, I can''t use them. Whatever is missing, the little uncle will prepare it for me. "


    After saying that, Yu Liuchuan had an idea and simply gave the Qiankun Yufu to Qixun: "Little Shishu, the reward of Shishuzu, you take it for me."


    How could Drunk Hou know that this nephew and grandson still have so many thoughts?


    Seeing that this kid actually gave Qixun the Wujin bone he specially prepared for him, as well as the demon pills of many sixth- and seventh-order monsters, he didn''t feel reluctant at all, and felt even more happy.


    It can be seen that his family''s Baoer has a good relationship with this boy, uncle and nephew.


    The drunken Hou laughed, and was in a very happy mood: "The Wu Jin bone in it was originally intended to be used for refining and tempering your body. There are also many demon pills from the sixth and seventh rank monsters, you can also keep them. Now, find an alchemist to make the medicine you need. Since you don''t need it, give it to your little uncle, then give it."


    Yu Rukawa: !


    Yu Liuchuan stared at the Qiankun jade talisman held by Qixun with a heartache, thinking, I want to say that I regret it now, I really need Wu Jingu, will my little master give it back to me?


    How could Qixun not see Yu Liuchuan''s regretful little eyes? I hum in my heart, I made you look down on my master, what happened to the African Emirates? African chiefs can''t change their lives against the sky and become European emperors?


    Wujingu, the perfect spiritual material for sword training!


    If she hadn''t had too many body-refining spiritual materials, and also had a celestial-level body-refining technique, she would have been tempted!


    Want to take it back now? dream!


    Before leaving the refining realm, she decided that Wu Jingu would never be returned to this kid, causing him pain!


    Qixun smiled, put away the jade talisman, and said with the arm of the drunken marquis: "Master, you have prepared such a good thing for Xiaochuanchuan, and you did not give me your favorite disciple, but also prepared some gifts?"


    Drunk Hou laughed: "How is that possible! I''ll keep it for you when I see something good for my teacher."


    Saying that, he took out a Qiankun jade talisman and stuffed it into Qixun''s hand: "It''s full of corpses of monsters of the seventh and eighth tiers, and some other treasures. I''ll keep it for you. By the way, I chose those monster meats that tasted very good, so you can keep them."


    Qixun swept away with his divine sense, and was also shocked: "Master, when did you get rid of the fate of the African chief?"


    This is the real Emperor of Europe!


    Look at the things in these Qiankun jade talismans, the value is more than a hundred times more than what was given to Yu Liuchuan!

 Chapter 825： Do evil

    Sure enough, I��m still my master��s favorite cub.


    Qixun glanced at Yu Liuchuan proudly.


    But the drunken Hou''s face turned black to the naked eye.


    I don��t know what ??African chief means, but I know what it means to change one��s life!


    This stinky girl, dare to make fun of her master!


    Qixun finished glancing at Yu Liuchuan, and when he turned his face, he saw his master''s black face.


    However, no problem!


    Her master is very coaxing. Just have wine!


    Qixun quickly took out a Qiankun jade talisman and quietly stuffed it into Drunk Hou''s hands: "Master, there are a total of thirty jars of monkey wine made from high-grade spirit fruit, and ten jars of spirit wine brewed from golden millet, which is strong enough. , enough strength, super match for you!


    There are also 20 altars of spirit wine brewed from other high-grade spirit valleys, which have a mellow and long taste, which is very rare.


    In addition, there are 20 jars of Hundred Flowers Brewing. The taste is lighter, but the effect of nourishing spirit is not bad at all. If you don''t like it, you can find me a teacher in the future and keep it for my sister.


    The rest are all kinds of desserts. Among them, the dim sum made of golden millet is the most delicious. I didn''t want to eat it myself, so I kept it for you.


    My second brother, I only left him less than one tenth of yours. Master, my filial piety to you can be learned from the heavens! Are you particularly moved? "


    Being a teacher is a little moved.


    Drunken Hou''s complexion improved. After all, those wines, there are only thirty jars of monkey wine, and the legendary spirit wine brewed by golden millet, can it be bad? Definitely not worse than monkey wine.


    According to legend, golden millet was the main product of the Wu people in ancient times, and the wine made by the Wu people was famous all over the world in ancient times.


    Now, his apprentice has given him ten altars!


    These wines are enough for him to drink for decades. No need to save!


    As for Shi Niang, what is Shi Niang?


    Qixun saw that her master was really coaxed, and said again and again: "You don''t need to be too moved, these are what disciples should do. There are also demon soul beads, I have six now, and I will keep them for you. Do you want eighth-order soul crystals? I have more than ten. Oh, these are not really good, I still have them.��


    Having said this, Qixun turned into a voice transmission: "We found the immortal grass, Master, I have a lot of immortal grass here for ten thousand years, and I will give you 200 plants later!"


    The Drunken Hou used the endurance of his holy realm to press his shock gaffe. He grabbed Qi Xun''s hand and said, "Really?"


    Qi Xun almost rolled his eyes, it is true that my body training realm is already the Martial Saint Realm, which may be stronger than Master, but I will feel a little pain with your strength.


    Qixun nodded affirmatively: "What are you doing to deceive you? All of our friends have some in their hands. However, they only have a few plants, but they are thousands of years old, and there are more. But I was the first to discover the undead bushes. If you think two hundred plants are not enough, I will give you some more."


    Drunk Hou was just too shocked.


    As for the quantity, the drunkard said sternly: "Why do I need so many? Just give me a hundred or ten plants. Keep it back to the sect and hand it over to the sect, it is not worth my trip to this refining realm. , it can be regarded as an explanation to the sect. The rest, you can keep it yourself."


    As a martial sage cultivated by Xuantian Sect, Drunken Hou has a very deep affection for the sect, although he is not reliable in various ways.


    In the past few years, he has not contributed at all to the sect except for the support of the sect by force. This time, I can finally repay the sect with the light of the obedient.


    Drunk Hou felt relieved.


    Qixun waved his hand: "What is given to you is yours. If you want to hand it over to the sect, then I will give you another 100 trees for handing over to the sect. You keep the 200 trees for yourself. It is difficult to cultivate the Tao. Two hundred plants of immortality, that is two hundred lives! You must not give away these two hundred plants."


    Zuishahou was speechless: "It''s not that I don''t want to stay, but can I stay?"


    At this point, he is very insecure!


    Seven Searches: .


    Master and apprentice looked at each other for a while, and Qixun said in a dejected tone, "Then you should keep a dozen or so, and the rest should be handed over to the sect."


    Anyway, after handing it over to the sect, if the master needs to use the immortal grass, the sect will not refuse to give it.


    No, she will give more to her nephew Yu Liuchuan later, and let Xiaochuanchuan save it for his master.


    Brother Monkey and Fu Su and two sisters chatted for a while. The atmosphere was very warm, but they always felt that something was missing. When they turned around, they knew what was missing.


    I saw Xiao Xun from his family, murmuring with her master, and I didn''t know what to say or say so affectionately.


    Brother Monkey snorted and beckoned to Qixun: "Xiao Xun, come here, what do you have to say to that old man? Didn''t you say that you miss the second brother? The second brother has left you a lot of good things, come and see. "


    When it comes to gifts, Qi Xun is excited.


    Her master, the African chief, has given so many good things, not to mention her dear big sage brother!


    Qixun immediately left her master and ran towards Brother Monkey without hesitation.


    Drunk Hou''s face darkened again.


    Forget it, there are nephews and grandchildren who need to be concerned.


    Drunk Hou asked Yu Liuchuan: "How did your cultivation level rise so quickly?"


    In a few years, he has soared all the way from Grand Master to Wu Zun, not to mention the lower realm, the top of the spiritual realm can not be achieved by geniuses.


    Yu Liuchuan said about the situation of entering the ancient Xuantian Sect, entering the trial tower, and the time flow rate of the trial tower, which is ten to one with the outside world.


    Drunk Hou was very happy for the little guys: "Ancient Xuantian Sect? Does it have anything to do with our Xuantian Sect? Well, this is your chance. Now that your sword domain has been established, if you go back and fight again, let your uncle take a look. How powerful is it, so I can give you some pointers."


    Yu Liuchuan smiled and said: "It''s not just my sword domain that has been accomplished. The little Shishu''s sword domain is also successful, and its power is amazing. I have also cut with the little Shishu, regardless of Zhongbo. You can give some pointers to the little Shishu. However, when the little master''s sword domain is completed, I am probably not the opponent of the little master. Her sword domain is extremely special."


    "Special? How special?"


    Although their masters and apprentices are all cultivated nine-nine-for-one swords. However, even if they practiced the same sword technique, the subject of the domain was different from person to person.


    Yu Liuchuan said in a low voice: "In the domain of the sword of the little uncle, the Lord is dead. With a single sword, everything is nothing."


    Drunk Hou: !


    Toothache when drunk.


    So, how did he, a scoundrel, turn nine and nine into one sword and cultivate into the realm of annihilation?


    No, he wants to take a look now.


    Qixun only received a bunch of Qiankun Jade Talismans that Brother Monkey gave her, and was called back by her master again.


    "Master, why did you tell me to come back? But something happened?"


    Drunken Hou said sternly: "I heard Rukawa kid say, you have cultivated out of the sword domain?"


    Mentioning her great accomplishment in the Dao of the Blade and her cultivation into the Sword Domain, Qi Xun immediately became energetic, and nodded her head with bright eyes: "Yes, Master, are you happy? I am with you, my Sword Domain, It is the domain of annihilation. It is super powerful. Unfortunately, it has not yet been completed, and there are too many places to improve."


    Drunk Hou said: "You use it, I''ll take a look first."


    Although the domains are different, but after all, they are all trained to return to one sword. The drunkard feels that his sword domain has been perfected, and he can still give some pointers to his disciples in the domain of the domain.


    Qixun hesitated: "Master, you should wait until the battle. You can see. My sword domain is too destructive, so I don''t need it if I don''t need it."


    "In the realm of war, how can there be a weak destructive force? You can just show it to me."


    Qixun has a headache: "But your domain killing is strong, but it doesn''t damage the environment too much. As soon as my sword domain comes out, wherever the domain goes, it will become a void. That is, that place will become a void crack in the future. , the kind that can''t be repaired. Then I really don''t dare to use it easily."


    Drunk Hou:


    sin.

 Chapter 826： The prudent people still have to keep their word

    Zai Qixun said that he was a little sanitation fighter and couldn��t easily show her master��s domain. Just thinking about how to make up for it, her master took off the wine gourd hanging from her waist and handed it to her: ��First, give me a gourd. liquor."


    Then do what you do.


    Seven Searches: .


    Didn''t I just send you eighty jars of wine? This gourd is also plucked from me?


    Okay, even though she knew about her master''s wine gourd and its capacity, it was definitely not what it looked like, so Qi Xun honestly took out two jars of monkey wine and poured it into it.


    The Drunken Hou was obviously not satisfied with the amount of these two jars, but when he thought that this wine was worth several eighth-order monsters per jar, he clicked his tongue twice and went to the Great Sage Qiubeard to show off.


    Qixun was going to find her second brother, and when he took a look, he saw that Brother Monkey had already laid out a row of more than ten pots, and he was controlling his big day gold black flame and started cooking.


    That action is dazzling and too handsome.


    It''s a good thing. Although the third sister Lingsu''s cooking skills are also good, there is still a qualitative difference between her and her dear second brother.


    The key is that the second brother has been in the refining realm until now, and the variety and high quality of the ingredients in his hands are not comparable to the inventory of the third sister Lingsu.


    Qixun walked towards Brother Monkey, passing by the little fat man who was talking to his ancestor, Qixun said hello, and was stopped by the little fat man.


    "Baomei, this is our ancestor Yan Shengzun."


    I have seen it before, and I received a gift from others, so Qixun sees him again.


    Yan Shanqi nodded slightly, obviously satisfied that he, the only descendant, could make a bunch of good friends.


    Of course, what is more satisfying is that Little Fatty is an individual cultivator. Compared with other cultivators, it is extremely difficult to advance to the rank, but now, it is already in the early stage of Wu Zunjing, and it is about to break through to the middle stage.


    Yan Shanqi suddenly felt that the meeting gift that he took out before was not a loss at all.


    However, Little Fatty still gave him a surprise: "Bao Mei, my ancestors love monkey wine very much, I only have a few jars here, can I exchange a few jars with you? What can I trade with you? I have it all."


    Qixun didn''t say anything about sending it. After all, there are more than a dozen big guys here. It''s really impossible to open this hole for free. I can''t afford it!


    "It''s all right. Thirty catties of gold millet can be exchanged for a jar of monkey wine, or gold millet wine. You can also trade with eighth-tier soul crystals, three per jar, and seventh-tier, thirty per jar."


    After saying that, he gave the little fat man a wink.


    Little Fatty understands it in seconds.


    This price is much higher than when they traded spirit wine before.


    The little fat man glanced at the big guys not far away, and said with a smile, "I''m following the path of physical cultivation. Gold grain is very important to my cultivation. You know how much I have here, so I won''t take it. The deal is done. I will use the seventh-order soul crystal to trade with you."


    There are hundreds of seventh-order soul crystals in Little Fatty''s hand, and he and Qixun directly traded ten jars of spirit wine.


    Qixun gave eight jars of monkey wine and two jars of golden wine brewed with golden millet.


    The little fat man handed the wine to Yan Shanqi: "Old Ancestor, this is the honor of your grandson. I still have it here, you can take it."


    Not only his ancestors, he also has a master to honor.


    Yan Shanqi also prepared a lot of training resources for the little fat man, but it can''t be considered the cheapness of this only descendant.


    Besides, this is the first time he has received filial piety from his own juniors, which is really comforting.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Brother Fatty, please accompany the Holy Venerable to speak, and I will help my second brother prepare food."


    After speaking, he sent a voice transmission to the little fat man: "The wine that the second brother sells to these seniors is expensive. I can''t dismantle my brother''s stage in front of everyone. This price, compared to my second brother''s price, has already been calculated. It''s half cheaper. I''ll give you another copy later. It''s considered to make up the difference for you."


    Little Fatty guessed the reason for Qixun''s price increase before, he just nodded invisibly, and went to talk to his ancestors.


    Before Qixun jumped to Brother Monkey''s side, he was stopped by Wan Tongqi: "How is your second brother''s marksmanship?"


    "It should be fine."


    "Well, I want to have a chat with him, can you introduce me once?"


    The power of Wan Tongqi''s spear is still highly regarded by Qi Xun: "Okay, I''ll ask you a question."


    Her second brother is a first-class militant, and the title of fighting over the Buddha is not for nothing. Presumably, he will not refuse this kind of thing.


    As a result, her voice fell on her side, and she had already paid attention to her monkey brother, and said to Qixun and Wan Chengqi: "Hey, that gun-wielding boy, I accepted your invitation. My god-killing gun. , I haven''t met an opponent yet. I''ve seen your spearman is very good before, only a hundred million points worse than mine. If you can survive three moves under my hands, I will give you a half-step super-grade spirit weapon. How about a spear?"


    Wan Tongqi''s eyes lit up: "Can I change to another half-step super-grade spirit weapon?"


    "Can!"


    Wan Tongqi''s spear is actually a damaged fairy weapon. Although it is only a top-quality spiritual weapon, if it can be repaired, it can be restored to the level of a fairy.


    Qixun said in shock: "Second brother, have you changed your gun? But I look at it, is it the same long gun from before?"


    Brother Monkey hummed: "It''s the same name as the gun saint. How can I have the same name as someone else''s weapon? So I changed my name, now it''s called the God of Extermination, and the spear method has also been changed to the Spear of the God of Extermination. ."


    Qixun is speechless, the elder brother''s sword is Zhu Xian, you are called Mie Shen, co-authoring Xian Shen is really a generation for your brothers.


    Besides, it''s just a matter of changing the name of the gun, and the name of the gun method is also changed. Isn''t it too capricious?


    But okay, names are just names.


    Brother Monkey went all the way to talk to him. Wan Tongqi thought that the legendary demon king was not easy to get along with.


    Wan Chengqi asked Brother Monkey: "Brother Monkey, if I can survive three moves in your hands, can you help me repair my spear? If not, then change to a pair of Feiyun, a half-step super-grade spirit weapon. Do it."


    Feiyun shoes are really a weapon for escape and a must for home travel.


    He has seen the speed of Qixun and others when they are walking, and it would be too false to say that he is not envious.


    If you can''t repair the gun, then it''s not a loss to replace it with Feiyun shoes.


    Brother Monkey looked at the long spear that Wan Chengqi was carrying, and hummed: "The damaged fairy weapon? No problem, it can be repaired, but the value of the spiritual material used is not low. If you have it, that''s fine. If not, I need to buy it. If you do, then you have to supply me according to the price. However, if I said before that I wanted to give you a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, it is still counted. I will give you a pair of Feiyun shoes at that time.��


    Wan Chengqi was overjoyed: "Yes. I also prepared some treasures from heaven and earth, just to repair my spear. If you think it can''t be done, Dashengge, then use your spiritual material. I will give you a discount."


    Speaking of the half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, Qixun hurriedly said: "Second brother, we offered a reward before, in exchange for the head of a cultivator in the Godfall Realm to refine the half-step super-grade spiritual weapon for them, when will this reward be honored? ?"


    A decent person still has to keep his word.

 Chapter 827： Second brother, do you have to call me sister instead?

    Besides, the Trials of Ten Thousand Realms are surrounded by them, and they have formed a deadly vengeance with the world of the gods and the worlds affiliated to and befriended by the gods, and they can''t even pay half a step of super-grade spiritual tools.


    Not to mention, the spiritual materials for refining spiritual tools are still produced by others. Brother Monkey is just artificial.


    Brother Monkey rolled her eyes at her: "I still need you to remind me? I have already negotiated with the city lords'' mansions in various cities, and they will collect the heads and the customized requirements of the monks and summarize them for me. I will refine the spirits according to those requirements. The tool will be handed over to the City Lord''s Mansion to honor it. What should be honored has already been honored."


    did not expect her dear big sage brother to have such a positive attitude to work, and Qixun expressed his appreciation for this.


    "That''s good, but second brother, many of my little friends have completed the tasks we released. Especially the five Confucian uncles, why don''t you take the time these days and refine them for them? "


    Brother Monkey has no objection to this.


    Xiaoxun''s group of seventeen people, except for his four brothers and sisters and Yu Liuchuan, there are only twelve people. And not everyone took up that bounty quest.


    Even if the twelve people had enough heads of the cultivators of the gods, they still needed to refine twelve half-step super-grade spiritual weapons.


    He still had the time to refine twelve half-step super-grade spiritual weapons.


    There are Qixun, Wan Chengqi, and Lingsu and Lingyu who came to help later. Brother Monkey spent two hours and made hundreds of delicious dishes for his four brothers and sisters and the master nephew Yu Liuchuan. One person is divided into fifty.


    "Save it all and save it to eat later. I''ll make more for you these days. Save the rest for today''s dinner. We brothers and sisters only got together a few years apart, so it''s time to celebrate."


    Qixun smiled and said, "It''s been a few years for the second brother. Yu and I, the eldest brother, the third sister, and the fifth one, have been separated from the second brother for more than 40 years."


    Speaking of this, Qixun suddenly thought of the time comparison between the trial tower and the outside world, and he was so excited: "Second brother, your current bone age is only twenty-three or four years old, right? Haha, haha, I am now, then But it''s fifty-five years old. Brother, do you have to change your name to my sister?"


    Brother Monkey: Haha.


    "I don''t think you''re thinking of me changing your mind, but a beating?"


    "That''s fine." Qixun shook his head, I set up a group pet character, how could I be beaten?


    In any case, the character design cannot collapse.


    During the dinner party, two long tables were joined together to form a long bar, and more than 30 people plus a few small ones sat down.


    How can a feast be held without wine?


    Qixun is naturally reluctant to take out the monkey wine made from high-level spirit fruit, considering the current price, but it is still possible to take out the low-level spirit fruit. .


    Lin Ze and the Saint Venerable of the eighth-rank array master, the two of them set up the formation together, and they are not afraid that they will be noticed by soul beasts and resentful spirits when they build a team here.


    Of course, even if they were discovered, that''s fine, I''m going to find them. Just disturbing Yaxing, who is eating and drinking, can''t help but spoil the fun.


    While eating and drinking, Brother Monkey said that he was going to make a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon for everyone. This time, Brother Monkey was generous, regardless of the reward, he only talked about this journey. These friends and five Confucian monks, He took good care of his brothers and sisters, and it was all due to everyone''s favor, so he could make one for everyone.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was very happy.


    Everyone lined up to take out the spiritual material and the written request, and gave it to Brother Monkey.


    The five Confucian uncles were older, so they started with them. This time, Uncle Li Yunxiao was in the first place. The one to be refined was the spirit sword, and it was best to grow into a shape.


    This is not difficult, but Uncle Zhongli is the hardest. The mountain and river map he wants to refine is not enough spiritual materials, so he lacks the void stone. In the end, he exchanged a magic soul bead with Brother Monkey for a piece.


    Others have their own requirements, but compared to Uncle Zhongli''s mountain and river map, for Brother Monkey, the spiritual tools customized by these people are much simpler.


    After Brother Monkey has the Golden Black Flame of the Sun, he can save a lot of time by refining spiritual materials, and refining spiritual tools is even more powerful.


    is just Uncle Zhongli''s mountain and river map. It is more complicated and involves space. Others, at his current level, can be refined in one night.


    After eating and drinking, everyone went to rest, and Brother Monkey began to refine the utensils.


    After refining Uncle Li Yunxiao''s spirit sword, the sky is already bright. Although the daytime of the ancient battlefield is still extremely dark, at least there is light.


    Brother Monkey recovered his spiritual power and opened the ban, and he saw Lingsu cooking seafood porridge not far away, and the fragrance attracted people''s tongues.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said, "Sanmei, your porridge cooking skills are no worse than mine. If you have time, I will pass on my cooking skills to you."


    Lingsu smiled and said, "I''m thinking of researching healthy recipes, thank you second brother. As for this porridge, it''s just because the second brother gave me good ingredients, so it is more fragrant. By the way, second brother, let''s go directly today. Soul beast lair?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Yes, I have already found the location. At our current speed, we can arrive in a day''s journey. Then we will rest outside the soul beast''s nest for the night, and we will start at dawn."


    Lingsu thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you check the terrain over there first, and let Senior Brother Lin set up a great formation to seal it, so as to save the soul beasts and the grudges from escaping."


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "That''s exactly what it means. It just so happens that among those saints, there is also an eighth-rank formation master. The two of them cooperate, and the speed can be faster. After all, a soul beast and a high-level resentful spirit cannot be allowed to escape.


    Demon Soul Orbs and Soul Crystals, they are all good things. Even if they go to the spiritual world in the future, the Demon Soul Orb is also a treasure of the world, and the value of the eighth-order soul crystal will never be low. "


    Things are rare and expensive. After all, these things are not available in the outside world.


    After the porridge was cooked, the brothers and sisters made some snacks. Seeing that it was almost time, everyone came out of their respective bans. Seeing that the Yan family brothers and sisters had already set up breakfast, the little friends were okay. After all, they were used to it, but the great saints , praised Lingsu, and also stepped on Brother Monkey.


    They are also brothers and sisters. One will take the initiative to prepare spiritual food for everyone, and the other will take the initiative to invite him with spiritual materials.


    Sure enough, the little girl is cute.


    At times like this, it showed the advantages of the drunken Hou and Yan Shanqi, one with apprentices and one with heirs.


    The two of them eat snacks made of golden millet.


    This is not even comparable to the desserts made by the ninth-rank Lingmi Linggu.


    The Great Sage of Qiu Beard expressed his great grievance for this.


    Qixun is also speechless. Her master, an African chief, has finally become rich, but isn''t she showing off?


    The Holy Venerable Qiubeard once took care of her, how could she forget?


    But, didn''t you want to meet before, did you give him the things prepared for the horned beard?


    Qixun hurriedly sent a voice transmission to the Great Sage Qiubeard: "Uncle, I have prepared another portion of the food and wine for Master, but I haven''t had time to give it to you. I''ll give you another chance when I look back."


    The great sage with long beard was satisfied, he snorted coldly at the drunken marquis, and began to eat and drink.


    Actually, Qi Xun didn''t deceive the Qiubeard Holy Venerable, but compared to what he gave to his master, there were only twenty jars of wine and twenty plants of immortality. But the food is the same as his master. And because the Qiubeard Sage is an individual practitioner, the amount of golden millet she prepared for the Qiubeard Sage was twice as much as what she gave to her master.


    In the realm of refinement, this body-cultivating saint can be said to be gracious to Qixun. After all, it was the senior who saved her life when she was in the most difficult time.


    And in the practice, he also gave Qixun a lot of advice, Qixun could not forget him.

 Chapter 828： Festival Buddha Relic

    A breakfast, the saints were very satisfied.


    The main reason is that Lingsu is willing to use high-grade ingredients. Although her craftsmanship is not as good as that of Brother Monkey, as Brother Monkey said, the porridge is really good, and the desserts are all kinds that these great saints have never eaten before, even if it is a novelty, It can''t be unsatisfactory either.


    After having breakfast, Qixun quietly stuffed a Qiankun jade talisman for the Qiubeard Sage. The Qiu-bearded Holy Venerable swept away his spiritual consciousness and almost laughed out loud.


    Qixun''s spiritual awareness is no worse than that of the great saints, so he transmits the voice to the Qiubeard Sage, and he is not afraid of being discovered.


    "Uncle, the twenty blue spirit plants in it are immortal grass. You can refine the elixir in the future, or take it directly. They are all ten thousand years old. It can also be used. You can put it away."


    Qiubeard Great Sage heard this, and the Qiankun Jade Talisman in his hand almost fell from the air.


    Fortunately, he responded quickly, and when he reached out, he copied it in his palm.


    "Don''t talk, don''t ask, so that no one will find out."


    The long-bearded Holy Venerable nodded solemnly.


    At the request of Drunk Hou, everyone gave Qixun a greeting. The Qiu-bearded Holy Venerable also gave a copy. The contents inside are naturally rare for ordinary juniors. After all, it is not only the treasures that can be used in the Martial Venerable Realm, but also some precious things that can be used in the Martial Saint Realm.


    But now, compared with the immortal grass Qixun gave him, the value is poor, one day at a time.


    Holy Beard couldn''t help but wonder if he had anything else that could supply Qixun''s good things.


    After all, food and drink are nothing more than a treasure like undead grass


    Taking advantage of the younger generation is not something someone like him can do.


    After thinking for a long time, the treasure he had in his collection could be compared with twenty undead grasses, but it really wasn''t there.


    Holy Beard sighed, if I knew earlier, I should save more treasures, no, I don''t save money in normal times, and I hate it when I use it!


    No, to say good things, he really has one.


    On the day he left Wanfozong, the old host gave him a relic of the founder of Wanfozong.


    The reason why the old host gave it to him is because, first, he needs to be willing to give up his son to suppress his xinxing, and secondly, it is because the horned sage is the descendant of the founder of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Sect, who lived in the secular world before he converted to Buddhism.


    The relics are given to him, and it should be considered.


    After the ?? Qiu Bearded Holy Venerable left the Buddhist gate, this relic has been worn on his body.


    In the past, he had a violent temperament, and the relics could resolve the anger.


    In ancient times, there were Mahayana monks in the world of ten thousand Buddhas.


    The founding Buddha was originally a Buddhist practitioner at the peak of Mahayana. The relics were left behind after he sat down. Not only did he concentrate his mind and calm his qi, resolve the evil hurdles, and restrain the monsters. evil and defense.


    He has already been in the Martial Saint Realm, and now he is at the peak of Martial Saint Realm. After many years of self-cultivation and self-cultivation, there is no need for relics to suppress his temperament, otherwise he will not be promoted to Martial Saint Realm.


    It''s just right for a little girl.


    It''s just that, after all, it is the treasure of Buddhism, the great sacred heart with long beard, this relic, since the old host gave it to him, it is his, and it is necessary to send the little girl. After returning to the world of ten thousand Buddhas, he will keep two of the immortal grass. , and the rest, give it to Wanfo Sect.


    In this way, it can be regarded as an explanation to Buddhism.


    Fortunately, the founder of the sect left two relics. Otherwise, the old host would not have given one to the Qiubeard Saint.


    And the holy beard, if he feels that he owes Qixun again, he will not give this treasure of Buddhism to Qixun.


    Qixun only went to ask his second brother, when to set off, he was captured by the Qiubeard Holy Venerable with his spiritual power.


    Qi Xun wanted to roll his eyes.


    The big guys are willful, can''t they just say something? You say hello, it''s not that I won''t come.


    Under the eyes of the public, you turned your spiritual power into your hands and brought me here. I��m a Martial Lord after all, don��t you want to lose face?


    The things before ?? are really a free gift!


    I don''t want to be stubborn, but the Holy Venerable took her to a no-man''s place, and put a ban on her. It was very mysterious. This was not his usual style.


    Qixun was dumbfounded by this operation: "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Qiu-bearded Holy Venerable had already put the relic into the jade box, and at this time took out the jade box and handed it to Qixun: "The Great Buddha at the peak of the Mahayana sits in the seat, this relic has been with me for more than 200 years, and now It''s useless to give it to me. It can be used as a body protector for a little doll like you. Just keep it."


    The relic of the peak of Mahayana?


    Nichihiro was really surprised.


    This is not an ordinary thing.


    In Buddhism, it is definitely a treasure. No matter how powerful the treasure is, other Buddhists will not exchange it with you.


    Qixun dare not accept it, it is too hot!


    If this is known to Buddhism, will she still have a happy birthday?


    When she returns to the Shenyin world, it is estimated that the five continents have merged at that time. Even if not, they will merge in the future. Among the five Shenyin continents, Buddhism is prevalent in the southern continent, and the entire continent believes in Buddhism. At that time, if the Buddhists are told that she has the relics left by the Mahayana Buddhist practitioners in her hands, will her life still be pure?


    Buddhism''s emphasis on relics is almost a hundred times stronger than that of Jianxiu''s swords of life. It''s the embodiment of people''s beliefs.


    Seeing that Qixun was unwilling to ask for it, the Qiu-bearded Holy Venerable glared: "Baby girl, do you despise me, the Qiu-bearded Great Sage? You can just accept it as long as it is given to you. The origin of this relic is innocent, but it was before I left the Buddhist gate. , presented by the old host of Wanfo Sect.


    The great Buddha who left this relic is also related to me, and I am the heir of his close relatives. Since Buddha gave it to me, I can decide whether it will go or stay there. If you don''t accept it, I can''t keep the immortal grass you gave me earlier. "


    The monks focus on cause and effect, and Uncle Qiubeard is different from the drunken Hou.


    Drunken Hou and Qixun, after all, have the name of master and apprentice. In the way of heaven, the relationship between master and apprentice is more important than the relationship between parents and children, but Uncle Qiubeard has no such relationship with her.


    Qixun could only accept it after hearing this.


    "You don''t have to keep it, little girl, you should wear it. It is beneficial to your practice. Even if you go to the battlefield in the outer domain or the spiritual world in the future, it can also block the attack of the Mahayana peak for you."


    This is not the same as the vestments of the immortals, which only have a defensive function, but the relic has a passive attack function.


    Moreover, in the battlefield of the outer domain, against the demons outside the heavens, with the relics in hand, there is no need to worry about the intrusion of demonic energy into the body.


    It also has the effect of restraining inner demons. The effect is comparable to the nine-turn gold-patterned soul-raising pill that she had just found the main medicine before, but could not refine.


    Qixun also knew the preciousness of this thing, and hurriedly gave a solemn salute: "Thank you for the generous gift of the Holy Venerable."


    Uncle Qiubeard stopped and opened the restriction: "Go ahead."


    Qixun ran to Brother Monkey, who was curious: "What did the bearded man with the beard look for from you just now? It''s quite mysterious."


    Qi Xun told the monkey brother about the fact that Uncle Qiubeard gave her a big Buddha relic.


    Brother Monkey''s expression also became solemn.


    After all, he was a Buddhist practitioner in his previous life, so how could Qi Xun��s value be comparable to Qi Xun?


    "You keep it well, it''s a good thing, it''s a fairy weapon, and it won''t be replaced. You have merits and virtues in your body, relics in your body, like a tiger. Give him back."

 Chapter 829： Festivals are unscrupulous

    Qi Xun is actually a little worried, after all, it is a Buddhist relic.


    After getting what Brother Monkey said, I felt relieved.


    Since the second brother let him take it, she would just take it.


    In front of Brother Monkey, Qixun hit a jade box, hung the relic around his neck, and stuffed it into his collar. Also cherished patted.


    Brother Monkey asked curiously: "The bearded man, why did he suddenly think of giving you Buddhist relics? Did you give him something, so that he felt that the favor was too great and he had to pay you back with relics?"


    Qixun was speechless, but she didn''t expect that the second brother would get it right after he guessed. She actually knew that it must be the immortal grass she gave, which made Uncle Qiubeard feel that if he didn''t return something good, the love of the twenty immortal grasses would be a gift. have to owe. Therefore, she will give her Buddhist relics in return.


    Of course, in fact, this is definitely not just a matter of undead grass. If Uncle Qiubeard does not recognize her, and does not regard her as his junior, and has no love for her junior, then he would rather return the immortal grass than give away the treasure of Buddhism.


    Uncle Qiubeard felt that he would not give up the love for giving the immortal grass, but she also felt that this Buddhist treasure was too heavy, and she could not bear the love.


    Now that her dear second brother has taken over this matter, Qixun has no psychological burden.


    It is said that human skills are articles. Relationships in the world are really complicated.


    Her master received her things, so there was no psychological burden at all. In fact, that uncle was also an elder in her heart.


    "Second brother, how do we repay this favor?"


    "Beard estimates that he has left the refining realm, and it won''t be long before he has to go to the Outer Territory battlefield. I guess it will be soon. When I get to the Outer Territory battlefield, I will take care of him! The worst thing is, don''t you have a lot of fairy clothes? Go back and send him One piece."


    As soon as Brother Monkey said this, Qixun was shocked, he immediately forgot about the Buddhist relic, and said anxiously: "Second brother, are you going to the battlefield in the outer domain? Then what should we do? Father and mother did not have the opportunity for us to enter the refining realm. The cultivation base is estimated to be at the Grandmaster realm at most, right?


    It''s me, my eldest brother, the third sister, and the youngest five. Now we are only in the Martial Sovereign Realm. Even if we advance to the Martial Saint Realm, we will get the Martial Saint Peak before we can go to the Outer Territory battlefield. Don''t we have to be separated for many years as a family?


    Moreover, if father and mother cannot be promoted to the Holy Land after a hundred years, your mission period in the Outer Territory battlefield has expired, it is time to go to the Spirit World, and then we have to stay in the Outer Territory battlefield for a hundred years. , doesn''t it have to be separated for more than two hundred years? "


    Even if their brothers and sisters work hard to improve their cultivation and reach the peak of the holy realm earlier, they can''t leave their parents behind, right?


    Compared to Brother Monkey, you are more worried about your parents, okay?


    No matter how much Taoism is practiced, filial piety still has to be filial piety! If you leave your parents behind, the whole world will be separated. As a child, you don''t have to bring such a thing!


    Brother Monkey is also very helpless. He had some opportunities before, isn''t it, the realm can''t be suppressed? Moreover, with such a big movement he made in the refining realm, how could the upper realm not be aware of it?


    He had a hunch that when he left the refining realm, it wouldn''t be long before he would be summoned to the Outer Territory battlefield.


    Trials who have entered the refining realm cannot refuse the summons from the Outer Territory battlefield.


    Fortunately, the brothers and sisters are already in the Martial Sovereign Realm. Both the eldest brother and Xiaoxun can fight beyond the ranks. Xiaoxun also has the master who has the ceiling of combat power to take care of the drunken Hou. They are not worried at all about their safety in the Nether.


    is the cultivation of his father and mother, which gave him a headache.


    Dad is okay, with the Qi of Ancestral Dragon, the promotion of cultivation will not be slow. This time, their family is no longer short of cultivation resources. Dad has dragon energy to temper his body, soul, and a generation of emperors who have opened up the sky and split the earth. His state of mind is not bad. It''s difficult.


    It is my mother who is difficult.


    She cultivated in Wen Dao, but Mei Niang''s and Da Xia''s literary cultivation methods were somewhat different. Mei Niang received a Confucian education in her bones, and her cultivation path was more like Blue Star''s Confucianism!


    This, he is a monkey, and he can''t help even if he wants to help!


    Brother Monkey, who didn''t know that his mother had already entered the realm of saints, was embarrassed and scratched his head. He decided to take the time to make friends with the five Confucian uncles and see if he could get some of the Confucian and Taoist scriptures in their hands and give them to them when they got home. Mei Niang''s enlightenment may be of some help.


    If it really doesn��t work, we can only use the space of Xiao Xun in the end. However, this step is just the last resort, it is better to not use it or not.


    Mei Niang, who was guarding the virtual realm with Patriarch Xin, sneezed three times in a row, causing Patriarch of the Xin family, who was sitting not far away, to look sideways.


    The overhaul of the holy realm, even sneezing? It''s not always sick, is it?


    The beautiful lady who felt that she had lost her image as a saint of Wen Dao, saw Old Ancestor Xin looking sideways, and could only pretend that nothing had happened, and smiled back indifferently.


    The elegance of the saint is full of force.


    After the ancestor of the Xin family laughed and shook his head and continued to take a seat, Mei Niang gritted her teeth. It must be the little cubs in her family who were reading to her!


    Just talk about it, when it is not good to talk about it, you have to talk about it when there is someone around her!


    Sneezing, can that look good?


    It has been almost ten years, except this time, she has never sneezed!


    If the sneezing today is really because the cubs miss their mothers, does this mean that she is willing to forcibly enter the four continents in order to find a few cubs, and her cubs, for several years, have never thought about it before today. past her? !


    Heartless!


    Let''s wait for them to come back and see how the old lady cleans them up!


    In other words, there should be more than half a year before you can come back, right?


    Mei Niang counted the days, and decided to go back and discuss with Old Ancestor Xin. She recently went out of the city a few times to kill more high-level monsters, so she could find time to go back to the virtual world and go home and wait for her home. The five cubs returned home.


    If she goes out, she has to go back with the First Emperor.


    The family has to be reunited after all.


    Although the cubs have to come to the virtual realm after they come back, this is a mandatory rule of Daxia for the monks.


    But when the cubs go home, if there are no parents waiting at home, it will not be happy.


    Alas, counting the time when they left the capital and returned to their hometown, the family has been separated for ten years, and I don��t know what the cubs look like now.


    The two sons must already be beautiful young men, and the three daughters must also be the sinking fish and geese!


    As for the five sons and daughters of his own family, not to mention the others, after all, they each have their own strengths, only appearance is one thing, Gongyu Wensheng, that has absolute self-confidence!


    In addition, Liu Chun, Qi Ling, and Ba Bai, the three little guys, don''t know what they look like.


    Qiling is probably still the same, Liuchun''s little white tiger, and Babai''s fat dimple, should it change a bit?


    But this may be, the growth of the divine beast is very slow! Ten years is just a moment in the long life of the beast.


    Gongyu Wensheng sat there, thinking a lot.


    Brother Monkey doesn''t know that his mother is thinking about them. At this time, Brother Monkey had already led his group of bosses to the soul beast''s lair.


    Qixun and other Wu Zunjing realm follow behind, their speed cannot be compared with the holy realm bosses, but they are not in a hurry. In the realm, the army of resentful spirits below the eighth rank is their battlefield.


    The next battle is considered to be the last battle of the ancient battlefield. As long as the soul beast''s nest is destroyed, this wave of resentment will actually be over.


    The group was a little excited.


    It��s true that this dark ancient battlefield has been around for a long time, not to mention the emotional impact, and emotionally, I am also tired of it, I can��t wait to find a place with beautiful scenery and wash my eyes first!

 Chapter 830： Seventh brother? Seven Lord?

    Although the Wuzuns were excited, they were also a little dissatisfied with the dozen or so sages who left them behind.


    Why, the bigwigs think they are dragging their feet, so why leave them behind? These people are also geniuses who can fight beyond the ranks. Before the bosses were there, how many waves of soul beasts and the army of resentful spirits did they destroy?


    Even the five Confucian uncles, who were always indifferent, felt uncomfortable.


    I didn��t let these Martial Saints of Myriad Realms have a glimpse of their Blue Star Confucian cultivator��s demeanor. This journey to the refining realm was a bit unsatisfactory!


    Uncle Li Yunxiao is the wildest of the five Confucian cultivators, and said to Fusu and Yuanji, "Can I find a way to improve the speed? It won''t work. When we get to the place, those saints have already finished the battle. right?"


    Then we ran for nothing?


    Fusu and Yuanji don''t care how much they pay attention to the demeanor of emperors. In their bones, they are actually swordsmen, so how can they not fight?


    The two nodded, Fu Su said: "This is the central area, even if it is usually the most dangerous area, but now, it should be possible to use flying objects if there is no secret place. Why don''t we find the route for the Wraith Army to enter and exit. , it should be fairly safe."


    Under normal circumstances, in the ancient battlefield, no one dared to use flying spirits, but isn''t this a special period?


    Once everyone discussed it, they all felt that it was feasible.


    In the sea of ????Qixun''s consciousness, there is still a dog who doesn''t know what realm, and when she rushed back to Zhancheng from the central area, it was the dog who was guiding her, so everyone agreed that seven Xun then took out the half-step super-grade spirit weapon flying boat: "All enter the flying boat. Don''t worry, I have been in and out of the central area before, and I have a good understanding of the safe route here. I will never take everyone into the ditch! "


    She also wants to participate in the most exciting part of the final battle, killing the soul beast!


    After all, Demon Soul Orbs are rare!


    What''s more, when the sage masters destroy the soul beasts, they will also destroy the eighth-order resentful spirits. If they go too late, then there will really only be sixth- and seventh-order resentful spirits left, or even lower rank ones. Wraith, this mosquito has fleshy legs.


    Entering the realm of refinement, outside of cultivation, isn��t what you seek for cultivation resources?


    All the testers are not all for themselves, and there is also the question of how many top-level cultivation resources will be in their respective worlds in the next hundred years.


    Especially those who came from the sect, they still bear the expectations of the sect. This is the responsibility of the testers entering the refining realm to the world in which they live.


    They have been discriminated against by the refining realm in the Chinese mainland, and they still do not know whether the monks from the Chinese mainland can come in the next time the refining realm is opened, so how much wool can be harvested from the refining realm for the Chinese mainland in this wave. For the Qixun brothers and sisters ,Very important!


    After everyone got into the flying boat, Qixun put the spirit stone and set sail. For insurance, he communicated with the great dog sage who was lying in the trial tower and indulging in online texts in the sea of ??divine consciousness: "Yanyi, let''s take the flying boat to go there. Soul Beast''s Nest, can you help me take a look at the route? If there is any danger, please remind me to take a detour."


    Gou Dashengyuan didn''t want to talk to Qixun. I read the online article, the plot is exciting, but after thinking about it, this is going to the soul beast''s lair. After the soul beast is destroyed, this wave of war in the ancient battlefield is almost over. , So, the new host of the trial tower should be able to go to other domains, and he can also see the outside world.


    Really, after watching the ancient battlefield for tens of thousands of years, it was so dark that he felt sick to see it!


    "Okay, you put a ban first, so as not to be watched by others, I will come out to help you control the flying boat, what are you doing?"


    This is great.


    With this helper as a pilot, the sense of security is great!


    There is no better driver in the Nether than him!


    After the seven-hundred-and-blank cloth prohibiting spiritual detection, the Great Sage Dog appeared beside her.


    "Okay, you can do your own thing. I''ll call you when I get there."


    Qixun thought about the next battle, and simply sat down on the futon to practice.


    In the final battle of this ancient battlefield, she must be in her best state!


    Comrade Gou Dasheng Yanyi is quite reliable in serious matters, and he flew all the way safely.


    Qixun has only cultivated a big week, and the dog has said: "Seventh brother, we have arrived at the place."


    After ??, he stopped the flying boat, handed the flying boat to Qixun, and returned to the trial tower.


    Qi Xun was stunned: "Qi Ge?"


    Gou Dasheng smiled and said: "In the book, when people call their boss, don''t they always have to call him brother, or master? Otherwise, call you Qiye? Or Xunge? Xunye?"


    Seven Searches: .


    "Hehe, you are quite up to date with the times."


    "Is that called the seventh brother or the seventh master? Let''s call it the seventh brother, the master is a bit arrogant, and has a lot of years. You are blood-stained youth, hot-blooded teenagers, aren''t you crying, you want to be forever young? It''s called brother, you seem very young! "


    Shihiro: ".Just be happy."


    Is this dog a sperm? No, he has already become an elite, not only has he become an elite, but he has also become an immortal!


    Qixun waved his hand speechlessly: "You are busy with your work."


    "Okay Seventh Brother, call me back when you have something to do." After Gou Dasheng finished speaking, he picked up the tablet, opened his small web text, and continued to nibble.


    Qixun lifted the ban and notified everyone to leave the flying boat.


    Before the ?? group went out, they all used the amulet and invisibility charm for themselves.


    Qixun''s mouth twitched, it was obviously a **** battle, how could he act like a thief, isn''t this style of painting a bit crooked?


    Little Fatty gave Qixun a voice transmission: "Baomei, are we sneaking into the center of the battlefield, or are we going to kill all the way?"


    Qixun said solemnly: "Cough, call me Seventh Brother in the future."


    fatty:?


    ". Called Seventh Brother, easy to win the war?"


    Qi Xun rolled his eyes: "Qi Ge is a title, not a blessing spell, what beautiful things are you thinking of?"


    "Then you''re actually a man? In the last battle, you''re finally going to reveal your deepest secret? So let me change my mouth in advance?"


    Qixun is speechless, how come I didn''t find out before, Feng Chuan, he plays so much?


    "Brother Fatty, I think you are quite suitable to be a screenwriter."


    "Screenwriter?"


    "The one who wrote the script."


    The little fat man quickly waved his hand: "The ink in my stomach, let''s leave it. Although I have been nurtured by the five senior Confucian monks for some time, I have not made much progress. People are more valuable than self-knowledge, and I still know myself quite well."


    Qixun: "Hehe."


    Little Fatty said: "So do we sneak in and attack suddenly? Or do we just face it and hit it all the way?"


    She and Fatty were whispering, and Zhong Li was also discussing with Fusu and Yuanji where to start the battle.


    The three of them discussed and decided to sneak into the center of the army of resentful spirits, where the big bosses have already started a war and are in full swing.


    In normal times, even if they used the breath-holding talisman, the vitality of the monks, the resentful spirits are still very sensitive, and it is difficult to quietly shuttle in the resentful spirit army.


    But at this time, all the resentful spirits were driven by the battle in the depths of the soul beasts and the resentful army''s lair, rushing towards the center of the battlefield like a tide. They were just able to fish in the muddy waters and ran forward together.


    When the bosses are on the battlefield with soul beasts and eighth-order wraiths, they can also participate in the battle.


    First kill the soul beasts and the eighth-order resentful spirits, and it is only a matter of time before the remaining resentful spirits are wiped out.

 Chapter 831： Great festival, lets go together!

    Zhongli, Fusu and Wuji''s decision, everyone agreed with both hands.


    Qixun was puzzled: "Didn''t you say before that you want to let Senior Brother Lin and the Holy Venerable one be the eighth-rank formation master and set up a big formation around the perimeter to trap this soul beast''s lair?"


    Now, those big bosses have been fighting in the dark, and no one like me has mentioned the formation of the formation.


    Battle plan, don''t you need respect?


    It''s a pity that Senior Brother Lin, who could have been given a share of the spoils by virtue of his ability to set up the formation, can only carry his sword now.


    Qixun''s sympathetic eyes made Lin Ze wonder whether to laugh or cry: "Although I am obsessed with formation, I am also a sword cultivator after all."


    is a sword cultivator, how can he not fight?


    Can go out of the battle city defense line by himself. In several battles, he has been busy with the formation and control of the formation. Even when killing the soul beast, he has not had the opportunity to use the sword. It is a pity.


    Fortunately, in the final battle of this ancient battlefield, he finally had the chance to use his sword, and Lin Ze was actually very happy.


    With his kendo cultivation, why can''t he kill the enemy with his sword and get a trophy?


    "Then let''s compare, who killed more soul beasts and resentful spirits?"


    Lin Ze said with a smile: "Yes! Although Fusu, Yu Liuchuan, and Emperor Yuanji are strong in kendo, I''m not bad! Let my junior sister see how strong my kendo is!"


    At this time, Lin Ze was completely arrogant and arrogant when talking and laughing.


    All the sword cultivators in the world, as expected, are all madmen!


    Qixun smiled and said, "Dashan! Let''s go together!"


    The group dodged the tide of resentment and rushed to the center of the battlefield.


    Even Babai''s fat, fast-balling guy, in the spirit of resentment, is flexible and fast, like a flowing lightning.


    Qixun was speechless, this guy, at this speed, can only use the escape technique.


    But it doesn''t look like a five-element technique?


    No, this is the art of wind escape!


    The second brother taught them the Five Elements Technique, and there was no Wind Technique, so where did Yan Jiadun''s Wind Technique come from?


    It��s not always possible, it��s the one who realized it through the Five Elements Technique, right?


    If true, the little guy is too strong.


    And she actually refined the wind technique to this level, which is a bit outrageous.


    This means that when Qixun deliberately rushed forward, he was still paying attention to a few small ones. Otherwise, after using the breath-holding charm and invisibility charm, others would not be able to see it.


    In addition to paying special attention, the main thing is that her talisman inheritance is different from the talisman of Wanjie. The magic talisman from her hand can be felt as long as she pays attention when using it. Because the magic talisman carries her unique aura.


    If her family Dun��er really understood the wind technique, or got the inheritance of the wind technique, it would be a pity that she couldn��t go to the realm of killing in the crack space on this trip to the refining world. There, it is the most important place to practice wind escape.


    This is also impossible, who made them trapped in the trial tower for so many years?


    The crowd rushed to the battlefield that was approaching the big bosses before they stopped.


    It''s not that they don''t want to participate directly, but the aftermath of the battle in the holy realm, which is also stressful for them in the Wuzun realm.


    On the other hand, Qi Xun''s body refinement was already at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, and he went straight to the Saint Realm battlefield without fear.


    At the moment, everyone was busy fighting against spirit beasts and resentful spirits. Qixun suddenly removed the invisibility charm and appeared, which shocked everyone.


    The long-bearded Holy Venerable shouted: "Baby girl, why are you here? Your second brother has surrounded the soul beast, don''t look at these eighth-order resentful spirits, it is not difficult for us a dozen old guys to deal with it! You juniors are blind. What are you doing? This battlefield is what I''ve been waiting for!"


    Qixun smiled: "Uncle, when it comes to fighting, it only depends on your ability, who cares about your age? Are you afraid that I will rob you of your booty? Then I can''t take care of your mood. Who will let me fight?"


    The Drunken Hou also wanted to reprimand him, but who made this his own scoundrel?


    Those little guys, before they entered the ancient battlefield, they also killed a lot of soul beasts and wraith army, they took a step first, not because these little guys were holding back, but there were little guys, they Killing is not pleasant.


    Of course, if you want to grab more of the Soul Beast''s Demon Soul Orbs and Tier 8 Soul Crystals, no matter what, the bosses will never admit it.


    The big guys also love face! How can you put the careful thought of grabbing treasures with the juniors on the bright side?


    Drunk Hou laughed: "Old Qiu, you are wrong. My disciple''s ability to kill the enemy is not necessarily worse than yours! Young people, you should fight a few times before you can grow up."


    Qiubeard Saint Venerable stared at the enemy while killing the enemy: "I don''t have the surname Qiu!"


    Qixun had already cut down an eighth-order resentful spirit while the two beards were arguing. Her target was not the eighth-order resentful spirit, but the spirit beast on Brother Monkey''s side.


    So she didn''t care about her master and the holy beard, but opened the way with a knife and rushed towards Brother Monkey.


    "Second brother, let me help you!"


    Qixun and a group of Wu Zuns entered the battlefield, how could they escape the eyes of the monkey brother?


    At this time, seeing Qixun rushing towards him, he knew that his younger sister had cultivated into the Jiu Ji Soul Armor, and she had Suzaku Primordial Fire in her hand. She had enough means of self-protection in the face of soul beasts, not to mention that her younger sister could be killed before. A lot of soul beasts. So I don''t worry about Qi Xun.


    Brother Monkey attached a spear with a golden black flame of the sun, and ran through the spirit beasts. Hearing Qixun''s cry, he released the restraint that he had set up to surround the spirit beasts with his spiritual sense. The soul beast has entered the sea of ??consciousness, so troublesome! Xiaoxun, you can just let Suzaku attach the sword to the original fire, and kill it with the sword. With the second brother watching, you just sharpen your swordsmanship."


    Before, it wasn''t that Qi Xun didn''t want to kill the soul beast with the sword attached to the fire, but because she didn''t use the sword domain of silence, her sword skills were limited by the spiritual power cultivation base, so it was difficult to capture the trace of the soul beast.


    The soul beast can''t enter the sea of ??consciousness, she can''t trap the soul beast to death, the sword and the fire of the Vermillion Bird are like a fake to the soul beast.


    But now that Brother Monkey is in control of the soul beast, she can naturally kill it with the sword technique.


    Qixun said happily: "Okay, second brother, look at me!"


    and Brother Monkey killed more enemies than anyone else, so she didn''t need to mention it, she still knew what it meant to humiliate herself. So never do this kind of thing.


    But she had to let her dear big sage brother see her abilities and let him know that he is strong, but as his sister, she will never be bad!


    Actually, if possible, Qixun would like to let Brother Monkey see her Quiet Sword Domain.


    It''s just that her sword field is not perfect now. Once she uses it, she can''t really control it and use it to destroy soul beasts. It''s a pity.


    The ?? Soul Destruction Beast is for the Demon Soul Orb. Once the annihilation knife domain is used, it will be lonely, and the powder of the Demon Soul Ball will not be left to her.


    After killing the soul beasts and the eighth-order resentful spirits, when they go to destroy the resentful spirit army, those low-level soul crystals will be gone, so I don��t feel bad. At that time, call her second brother and master again, and see how perverted her sword field is!


    With Brother Monkey in control of the soul beast, Qixun used the horizontal sword with the original fire, but after a few swords, he destroyed a soul beast.


    Qixun laughed and showed off: "Second brother, how is my Wuzun?"


    Brother Monkey showed off more than she herself: "My great sage''s sister, how could she not be strong?"

 Chapter 832： Save money and financial affairs is small, face is big!

    Without the protection of the eighth-order resentful spirits and the inability to carry out spiritual attacks, the soul beasts, facing Brother Monkey and Qixun, are like lambs to be slaughtered among the wolves.


    And Brother Monkey and Qixun, just like a wolf king entering the flock, killing them is a joy.


    More than a hundred soul beasts, all turned into devil soul beads in less than an hour.


    This is so fast that Brother Monkey is a little confused, doesn''t it mean that soul beasts are hard to kill? When the previous refining realm was opened, the ancient battlefield was the most passive war zone during the beast tide.


    But this time, with their two teams of Wu Zunjing and Wushengjing, they completely wiped out the old nest of soul beasts.


    That''s it?


    He thought he was going to go through a tough fight.


    As for Brother Monkey''s confusion, Qixun can only say that if the two of us hang up, don''t doubt life. Life will be angry.


    On top of that, the other monks seem to have cultivated fake immortals.


    Brother Monkey really didn''t know much about soul beasts before. It''s not that the great saints didn''t give him popular science, but the great saints thought he was so awesome, how could he not understand soul beasts?


    The Great Sages did not plan to confront the soul beast.


    As a result, when we arrived at the battlefield, I saw that the boys of Wu Zunjing could kill soul beasts, why couldn''t they? Coupled with the fact that Brother Monkey decided to find the soul beast''s nest, they were greedy for the Demon Soul Orb, and naturally no one objected.


    And when Brother Monkey found his brother and his sister at that time, he shot one soul beast, which was easy to kill. The great sages thought he knew soul beasts very well, and naturally they would not mention the specialness of soul beasts again. This will make these saints seem too useless!


    Brother Monkey, who was finished with his doubts, put away the Demon Soul Orb and took a look. The elders of the Holy Land were still diligently killing the eighth-order spirits. And a group of Wu Zunjing, half of them are robbing eighth-order resentful spirits, and half of them can''t grab them. They can only be wronged and kill seventh-order and sixth-order resentful spirits.


    That hot scene, the monkey brother watching is full of enthusiasm, and Qixun is even more eager.


    They are all soul crystals!


    Brother Monkey was thinking that it is too easy to kill soul beasts, these more than 200,000 high-level and low-level resentful spirits must be very happy to kill!


    Anyway, on the battlefield at the time of the beast tide, the Refinement Realm originally protected the weak, and the rule that the high-level could not take the initiative to attack the low-level did not take effect.


    Where there are more than 130 soul beasts, there must be at least 500 or 600 eighth-order resentful spirits. In fact, it is quite hard to kill the elders of the holy realm.


    Fortunately, the Wu Zunjing group of people, all of them have extraordinary combat power, except for a few Wuzunjing who help block the seventh-order and lower-order resentful spirits on the periphery, the others are all in the eighth-order resentment group. Tear and kill, this also relieves a lot of pressure on the elders of the Holy Venerable.


    The monks in the group of eighth-order resentful spirits, Martial Sage and Wuzun, are only more than twenty people. How can more than twenty people be easy against five or six hundred eighth-order resentful spirits?


    That is, Drunk Hou Xiu came out of the Sword Domain, Yu Liuchuan built out the Sword Domain, Fu Su built the Sword Formation, and Lin Ze and another 8th-Rank Formation Master, all of them were the elders of the group attack and shared the burden for everyone. almost half of the resentment impact.


    And the arrogant and righteousness of the five Confucian uncles also exerted amazing power at this time.


    The key is the way these few fight, compared to those who can only raise swords and stab spears, or use magic attacks and hand-to-hand combat, they are much more gorgeous. ��


    The elders of the holy realm, while fighting against the pressure to kill the resentful spirits, couldn''t help but take out some refreshments to observe the battlefield of the five Confucian cultivators.


    Even the drunken Hou couldn''t help but ask Fusu: "Those fellow Daoists of Blue Star, do they usually fight like this?"


    This is too cool! There is a fan, Ben Hou likes it!


    Just as he was thinking about how he could make the fight scene more beautiful, he heard Li Yunxiao''s chilling voice saying: "Three thousand guests are drunk, and the fourteen states are frozen with one sword."


    Then the drunkard saw, Li Yunxiao was surrounded by a hundred flowers in full bloom and fragrant. Several resentful spirits around him seemed to be drunk by the fragrance of flowers, and the screams that hit people''s souls became dazed. At the same time, Li Yunxiao''s long-term The sword stabs straight, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, the resentment seems to be frozen by the frost, the frost dissipates, the resentment disperses, and only a few soul crystals remain, shining a charming blue light on the dark ground.


    Drunk Hou: "Fuck!"


    Suddenly, I felt that the sword domain that had always made myself proud, and the sword qi swept over the thousands of troops, was a bit unscented!


    This is so special, as expected, even a fight has to be literate!


    Drunk Hou is envious.


    Fusu said with a smile: "Master Xiao, Confucianism cultivates a noble and righteous spirit, and naturally restrains evil things such as resentful spirits. If it is aimed at people or monsters, its lethality is weaker. But the battle of Confucianism is like this, and it is really different from the cultivators in the world."


    The drunk man shook his head and laughed.


    Does he envy the lethality? In terms of lethality, the lower realms are stronger than his sword realm, and there are countless songs. He is not, does he think that people''s fights are too strong?


    Drunken Hou Xiao Yidao, born in a family of mortal hairpins, a secular princely mansion, and grew up in the nest of small rich and noble. Don''t look at his bearded face, he looks very rough, but he is actually educated by the top aristocrats and very literate. Not really a rough man.


    Therefore, the level of appreciation for the verses sung by Confucian scholars is absolutely profound. This was the reason why he looked at the tactics of several Confucian cultivators.


    Drunk Hou Xindao, when this battle is over, he has to take time to communicate with those few Confucian cultivators.


    He remembered that his good disciple had said that the good disciple''s mother, and a cousin of hers, were also literate, and did not know how they compared with these Confucian cultivators.


    The Drunken Hou is strong in combat, and he doesn''t take the dark and overwhelming resentment seriously, so he asks when he thinks of it.


    Fusu smiled and said, "My mother does cultivate the Way of Literature. However, she is a little different from the other literati in Daxia, but she is closer to the way of these Confucian cultivators. When she returns to the God-Hidden Realm, she will serve her parents and mothers. Call on Master Xiao."


    My younger sister, who worshipped Xiao Sheng as her master, respected teachers and respected Taoism, and it was applicable everywhere. My parents would definitely want to see this saint.


    The two chatted, the five Confucian cultivators had already killed dozens of eighth-order resentful spirits, and the drunken Hou had no interest in chatting. , concentrate on fighting.


    Although he can''t save his belongings, the soul crystals obtained by killing the resentful spirits can be handed over to his good disciple or that kid from Yu Liuchuan for safekeeping, and will be returned to the sect in the future.


    Besides, although his good apprentice is not short of good things, she has what she has, and she gives it to her. That is what she, the master, wishes for her apprentice. You can''t be eating and drinking all the time, right?


    The Drunken Hou decided that, in addition to the 70% of what he got in the refining realm, he would just give him the remaining 30% as a good disciple.


    Anyway, his scoundrel will not refuse to give him old age!


    Thinking of saving money for his scoundrel, the drunkard immediately filled his body with energy, killing the resentful spirits, even more brutal.


    At the beginning, many saints were attracted by the gorgeous, elegant, or cold tactics of Confucianism, but later they saw the drunken Hou desperately, and quickly focused on the battle.


    If the war is over, according to statistics, I will get less soul crystals than others, and I will lose a lot of money in vain, and I will also lose face!


    Money is small, but face is big!


    You can''t let the old drunkard, Drunken Hou, be beautiful.

 Chapter 833： The festival is rolled up!

    Drunk Hou had no idea at all, he just wanted to get some good things for his disciples, but the old guys were all rolled up!


    One volume of saints, Wuzuns are unwilling to lag behind, we can''t let these saints underestimate our Wuzun.


    So everyone worked hard.


    Qixun sighed at the beginning, but he didn''t expect the saints and elders to tear up and kill them, so scary.


    It was only after she sighed that she found that the five Confucian uncles, her little friends, and even her family''s little beasts were starting to become crazy.


    Shihiro is very confused. Could it be that there are too many resentful spirits that have an impact on everyone''s mind?


    Thinking of this, Nanhiro couldn''t help but start to worry.


    "Second brother, have you been affected by the evil spirits'' grievances? Why did you suddenly kill so desperately?"


    Logically speaking, not so. My group, but it has always been normal to kill several teams of resentful spirits. What''s more, everyone is carrying a body protection card made from the ten thousand year lightning strike soul tree.


    The body protection card not only has the function of defense, but also has the function of nourishing the soul and meditation because of the material. Not long after the war started, he was affected by his mood and breeds demonic thoughts.


    These Martial Venerables are not enough, and none of those Saint Venerables can''t have the means to restrain the evil resentment of the ancient battlefield, and it is even more impossible.


    Not to mention that their cultivation is a whole higher level than their own and others, how could they only experience this little battle time, and their mood will be damaged?


    Brother Monkey felt for a moment. Everyone present, including his own little ones, were all in high spirits to fight, but there was no evil spirits breeding, so it was definitely not caused by the influence of resentful spirits.


    Brother Monkey scratched his head: "Is there a possibility that they are just the old man talking about teenage madness? Just want to go crazy?"


    Seven Search: .It rhymes?


    Forget it, as long as it��s not a mood problem, it��s not a big problem.


    Even if it is a mood problem, it is not impossible to solve it after the war.


    As long as it doesn''t get crazy, it''s fine.


    Qixun slayed the enemy and gathered around his gang of friends. Fortunately, Yuanji was not far from her, so Qixun decided to choose her brother Dizi first.


    After all, this one is a bit special. Qixun was a little scared when he saw him killing the enemy alone, for fear that he would have an accident.


    His own merits seemed to suppress his bad luck.


    Qixun approached the Yuanji Emperor, and while cooperating with him to kill the resentful spirit, he asked, "Brother Emperor, why are you all working so hard? Sex. But my second brother said no."


    After Yuanji fought off a resentful spirit with one sword, he made up two more swords, and finally turned the resentful spirit into a soul crystal, so he returned to Qi Xun and said: "I don''t know why, the saints are fighting very hard, even though we only have martial arts. Respect, but you can''t make the seniors look down on it, so everyone is working so hard."


    Is it because of comparisons?


    Qixun is speechless, this is too convoluted.


    People are all affected by the environment, just how much.


    Qixun felt that she couldn''t embarrass the little friends if they worked so hard, so let''s roll up together.


    Being on the arrogant bush, there is no soil to lie down at all. ��


    Qixun worked hard to kill the enemy, while chatting with Yuanji: "Brother Emperor, you said that after the resentment of the ancient battlefield is resolved, which domain shall we go to?


    Second brother, they have been to the Qinglong jungle, the ice area and other places. So we don''t need to go to those domains. I think the original gravity is good. The monsters on the original gravity have extremely firm and delicate meat, and have an excellent taste. They are rare ingredients and have the effect of quenching their bodies.


    In addition, we have been in the trial tower for several decades, and the cultivation base has indeed been promoted faster. Going to the gravity field, we can just polish our cultivation base. What do you think?


    If you think it''s okay, we will go back and persuade Uncle Zhongli. If he agrees, we can set off. "


    Yuanji thought for a moment, nodded and said: "Our cultivation base really needs to settle down. Both Gravity Yuan and Leiyu are acceptable. If you want to go to Gravity Yuan, it''s not that you can''t persuade Uncle Zhongli, as long as you agree, come back and send it back. All you need is some spiritual food made by Monkey King himself."


    Qi Xun couldn''t help but praised: "It''s still brother Dizi, you are amazing, I came up with such a good idea all of a sudden. It''s all up to me! When I get to Gravity Yuan, I will ask my second brother to use Gravity Yuan''s monster meat to give it to me. Everyone makes spiritual food. The taste is definitely not worse than the seafood in the ice area!"


    The two of them were chatting while killing the enemy. Yuanji''s swordsmanship was extremely high, and even if he had not cultivated into the sword domain, he was extremely powerful. Qi Xun couldn''t easily use the sword domain, and the killing was a bit tied.


    It''s a pity that she was facing an eighth-order resentful spirit at this time, and her swordsmen and talismans were not lethal enough. They were quickly destroyed by the eighth-order resentful spirits, leaving only a hundred talismans.


    Qi Xun''s flesh hurts quickly to put those knives and soldiers out of the battlefield where the eighth-order resentful spirits are located, and let them help the few friends who are killing the eighth-order resentment spirits and below.


    When only one third of the eighth-order resentful spirits remained, Qixun saw that Yuanji did not encounter any major accidents, so he simply left the battlefield of eighth-order resentful spirits and rushed towards the lower-order resentful spirits.


    This time, she did not go to fight with her friends, but chose a place far away from other cultivators, and slashed out of the sword field of silence. In a moment, a hundred meters in front of her became a realm of nothingness, in which everything died, and then disappeared. .


    Qixun sighed.


    This knife, she did not use all her strength, she only used seven layers of skill.


    Fortunately, her control over the knife field is stronger than before, at least she can control the range of the knife field.


    Qixun cut out a knife again. She wanted to try to see if she could solve it. Once the knife was struck, everything would return to nothing.


    Really, hundreds of soul crystals of resentful spirits, even if they are low-level ones, she feels distressed.


    A soul crystal, even if it��s only Tier 3, is worth at least a hundred or ten low-grade spirit stones.


    Qixun didn''t dare to use the knife indiscriminately, he kept it under control, within this area.


    If she is really unscrupulous, she is afraid that this large piece will eventually become a void crack. It''s too destructive.


    Even in the ancient battlefields, environmental protection must be emphasized.


    People''s environment is already very bad, we can''t make things worse!


    With a brain like a central processing unit, she is a scientist, and she is better at analysis and induction. After trying dozens of knives, Qixun has a closer understanding of the nature of the realm and the essence of silence. .


    After ?? slashed out with a single sword, and finally a few remaining soul crystals appeared, Qi Xun finally showed a smile.


    She has a deeper understanding of the blade domain. This time, the experiment can be regarded as her Dao of the Blade, and she has taken a big step towards the perfection of the blade domain.


    Anyway, after leaving the ancient battlefield, there will be battles in other domains, and there is no place to try the sword.


    Even if she leaves the refining realm, there are still virtual realms to guard from all walks of life. The big deal, she just goes to the virtual realm to practice swords.


    Anyway, in their Divine State Continent, there are regulations in Daxia. All cultivators, whether they are guards in courts such as Qinglongwei and Hongyingwei, as long as they are monks, must go to the virtual realm to experience when they are third-rank warriors.


    When you become a martial artist, you will have the mandatory task of guarding the virtual realm for several years.


    This, their brothers and sisters, must also be respected.


    After all, they are still students of the two colleges, so they have to go to the virtual realm.


    After leaving the lower realm, as a practitioner of the refining realm, and the task of stationing on the battlefield of the outer realm for a hundred years, there is really no shortage of places to practice the sword realm!


    "Yes, it is indeed the realm of annihilation!"


    Qixun thought while practicing the sword. When she was thinking about expanding the scope of the sword domain and trying to control the domain, she heard her master''s approval.

 Chapter 834： complete star core

    Qixun felt that those low-level soul crystals were not wasted.


    She made her master look her most handsome!


    "Master, you taught me well!" Qi Xun smiled brightly, with a little smugness, "I''m not ashamed of you."


    The Drunken Hou was overwhelmed by his obedient apprentice: "Ha, that''s natural! This is what a famous teacher produces a great apprentice. Of course, it''s also my obedient talent, see you in the world."


    The master and the apprentice have entered the stage of business mutual promotion. You and I have visited dozens of times, and they are full of meaning.


    Qi Xun said: "Master, look back and you will advance slowly. Before the peak of Martial Saint, stay for a few more days. I will work hard and try to advance earlier without affecting the future immortal path. In this way, you and I Master and apprentice, enter the Outer Territory battle, and then kill a sea of ??blood! If we enter the spiritual world, we will wait for the Outer Territory battlefield."


    These two are blowing like no one else.


    The corners of Qi Qi''s mouth twitched when he was just not far from the master and the apprentice.


    Wan Chengqi, who couldn''t stand it any longer, decided to let him interrupt their daydreams: "Senior, Baomei, look, what is this?"


    Only then did the master and apprentice discover that Wan Chengqi was not far from them.


    Involuntarily, although the two of them were blowing badly, they didn''t feel that they were blowing, so when they saw Wan Zhaiqi, there was no embarrassment. Something black, showing surprise.


    "Master, do you know what Wan Chengqi is holding?"


    Drunken Hou flew to Wan Zhaiqi, took the golden and black grapefruit that was unknown to him, looked at it carefully for a while, but couldn''t see anything. In the middle, there is no trace, and it is completely impossible to detect what this golden-black thing is.


    "Can''t see what it is? Where did you find it? Or, go back and take a look at the other saints? Maybe someone knows."


    Wan Teng said: "Just before Xiao Sheng, you came here to observe Baomei''s sword field, something flew from the air, and my subconscious reached out and fell into my hand. I saw this thing seems extraordinary, Can''t really see what it is.


    The drunkard said with a smile: "Although I can''t see what this thing is, it shouldn''t be a bad thing. Although I can''t check the internal structure, I can''t see any treasures, but this thing is not stained with sinister resentment. The evil spirit. But it can fly into the hands on its own, which is extraordinary. Treasures have the ability to hide themselves and to choose the master. No matter what it is, it is something that has a fate with you. You can keep it. God, it can be used."


    Wan Chengqi heard it, since it''s not an evil thing, just keep it. Indeed, as the Drunken Hou Shengzun said, this thing can be regarded as having a fate with him.


    Qixun also has to be curious, this thing, I don''t know that there is a record in the book of all things.


    head over, maybe you can find the source.


    Drunk Hou came before, just because Qixun was practicing the sword, he wanted to see Qixun''s Quiet Sword Domain.


    Looking at it now, the Wraith continues to kill.


    It''s okay, I''ll give him a good boy and make more money.


    "You continue to kill the enemy, Ben Hou, go and help those old guys."


    As soon as the drunkard left, Qixun also took the golden grapefruit from Wan Chengqi''s hand, and looked around for a while, except that he felt very heavy, he also found nothing, Wan Cheng smiled and said, "If you like it, give it to you. that is."


    Qixun hurriedly shook his head, "I''m just curious to take a look."


    said, and threw the golden black pomelo into Qi Qi''s hands.


    As soon as he was about to throw it into the storage ring and continue to kill the enemy, he heard Brother Monkey''s voice transmission to him: "Boy, that''s the nucleus! Hurry up and put it away, don''t let anyone see it again."


    Star nucleus?


    What is that?


    Brother Monkey, while attacking and killing the eighth-order resentful spirit, looked at Wan Chengqi with a clairvoyant, and when he saw his expression, he knew this kid, and he knew exactly what the star core was.


    Brother Monkey was not afraid that his voice transmission to Wan Chengqi would be heard by other great sages, so he explained: "This is the Chenxin left after the world is destroyed, called the star core in ancient times. It is the core of the star law. , can also be regarded as the origin of the world. It has too many uses. At worst, it can also be refined into a life space. Besides, in your hands (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 835 Complete Star Core


    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    That, is a star core with complete laws.


    You must not let people know easily that you have this thing in your hands. Even in the lower world, there are people who know the goods. When it comes to the battlefield of the outer domain, the spiritual world, and even the fairy world, this is a treasure that people can desperately want to take for themselves. You can even refine Immortal Artifacts at the level of Innate Treasures! "


    Wan Qiqi: !


    He hurriedly put the star core into the storage ring, but he couldn''t put it in.


    Wan Tongqi was helpless.


    Qixun didn''t know that Wan Chengqi was listening to Brother Monkey''s voice transmission. After he took the grapefruit, he was holding the grapefruit, so he was still wondering what the golden and black grapefruit was.


    "Wan Chengqi, don''t think about it yet, just kill the resentful spirit. After I''m done, I''ll help you ask my second brother if he knows what this is. Anyway, if you think about it now, it won''t be in vain."


    If you don��t know, you just don��t know.


    Wan Chengqi gave Qixun a voice transmission with a wry smile: "Brother Sheng has already told me what this is. He told me to put it away, so it''s easy not to let anyone know. But I said, it can''t be put into the storage ring at all."


    Can''t put in storage?


    There are only two reasons for this. One, it has laws of its own, and the laws are of equal order, which is higher than the space laws of the storage ring)


    Second, it is based on space attributes, and space quality, high storage ring.


    And let the second brother remind that treasures that are not easily discovered by others must not be ordinary treasures.


    Seeing that Wan Chengqi was in a dilemma, Qixun was willing to help, but when she brought it up, it seemed like she wanted to rob someone else''s treasure, but it was hard to say.


    Wan Qiqi was wondering if there was any other way. Seeing Brother Hou, he cast a spell on the star, and then sent a voice transmission to Wan Chengqi: "I helped you get a psychedelic spell on the star core, and others couldn''t see its body. But this The solution won''t last long, and when the war is over, I''ll help you think of a solution."


    Wan Tongqi is very grateful to Brother Monkey, knowing that in order to grab some repair resources, people in the repair world kill people, set fires, cut off roads, and do all kinds of evil things.


    With the strength of Monkey King, if you want to grab this star core, there is really no way.


    He is very strong, but the Monkey King is even stronger.


    The key is that his cultivation level has also surpassed him by a whole realm!


    But the big sage has sent him a voice transmission, so it can be seen that he is cautious about this. He does not have the divine sense as powerful as the Great Sage, and dares to transmit a voice among the Great Sages, so he can only hold back if he wants to say thank you.


    Brother Qixun did not know that he sent another message to Wan Chengqi. He hesitated for a while, thinking that people with personalities such as Wan Chengqi should not think too much, so he tentatively sent him a voice transmission and asked, "There is a space treasure. , maybe I can help you to collect it first. But I''m not sure if it can be collected. Would you like to give it a try? Hey, have you collected things?"


    Qixun, who was talking, saw the golden and black grapefruit in Wan Chengqi''s hand, and there was no trace. Naturally, he thought that Wan Chengqi had put the treasure in the storage ring.


    Wan Chengqi shook his head: "Brother Dasheng used psychedelic magic for this treasure, and no one except me can see it."


    I see.


    Qixun became even more worried after listening to Wan Tongqi''s words.


    Her second brother is cautious, the treasure hidden by illusion is definitely the treasure that is enough to make the Holy Major go crazy.


    Chapter 835 Complete Star Core

 Chapter 835： This couple is pretty good

    Qixun felt a little sympathetic to Brother Wan Cheng.


    This unlucky boy.


    Holding a coveted treasure that can��t be put away, but it is more powerful. It��s no different from a child��s holding money.


    Although he is a powerful and somewhat afraid Wuzun child, he is essentially a child when it comes to stronger beings.


    Wan Tongqi almost lost his sympathy for Xun''s sympathy.


    twitched the corners of his mouth, and Wan Chengqi said helplessly: "What are you thinking about? You mean, maybe I can put this thing away? Otherwise, try it?"


    Qixun was shocked: "You''re not afraid of me taking it, so you can take it as yours?"


    Wan Chengqi shook his head and smiled: "The Gongyu Qixun I know is not that kind of person. Even if this treasure falls into your hands, it will also be snatched away by others, which is even more my heart. Not to mention."


    Having said that, Wan Chengqi glanced at Brother Monkey who was far and wide on the battlefield: "What''s more, if Brother Dasheng wants to take this treasure as his own, he will not tell the value of this treasure, let alone remind me, and help me. I''m hiding this thing. I said, Bao, do you want any help?"


    Qixun nodded quickly: "Help!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qi took her hand.


    Nanhiro felt that something invisible had fallen into his hands. When you touch the shape, you know it is the golden black grapefruit.


    That is, it is much heavier than the real grapefruit.


    Well, it feels the same as when I held it and observed it. If it wasn''t for a cultivator, he would have almost held it.


    Qixun tried to put the golden black grapefruit into the space.


    With a thought of ?? and a light hand in his hand, Qixun checked the space with his divine sense, and the golden grapefruit had already landed in the treasure room of the building in the space.


    Qixun nodded to Wan Tongqi, and Wan Tongqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    I always feel that the thing in my hand is just a bullet. He''s not bothered, it''s just what he does. But less trouble is not better than less trouble.


    Qixun sent him a voice transmission: "When the war is over here, we will let the second brother think of a way to see if we can get you some equipment that can accommodate this grapefruit."


    Tian Qi was almost lost by the word "pomelo" in her mouth.


    That is the core of the law of a world, the essence of the world, and it turns out that this end''s mouth is a grapefruit!


    solved the star core, and the two did not dare to say too much, so as not to let others notice.


    "Cough, Brother Wanti, did you let go of my hand?"


    Wanqi: ?


    Wan Tongqi looked down and seemed to be holding someone''s little girl''s hand, and immediately flushed.


    The conscience of heaven and earth, the young lady is valiant and valiant, and she is extremely beautiful, but he really doesn''t have any good thoughts about this powerful swordsman junior sister.


    Some, it''s all about the appreciation of being the strong, 100% friendship.


    This is for the little girl to know, which is too embarrassing.


    Tian Qimeng let go: "No, I didn''t, I mean, I forgot Seventh Brother, can you be free?"


    Qixun is speechless, I know it is Ming, you have been calling me Baomei, and you will suddenly change your name to call me brother, do you learn from the little fat man? Is this because I am afraid that I will depend on you?


    Co-authored, I joked with Brother Fatty and asked him to call me Seventh Brother. Did you hear me?


    You are indeed very good-looking, but I have a brother who is beautiful and handsome, and a relative who is beautiful in the world of beauty. I''m not the kind of superficial person who has never seen a teacher or a daughter)


    Qi Xun looked serious: "Love affects the speed at which I draw my sword!"


    Tong Qi: I really didn''t mean that.


    It''s over, Baomei is really misunderstanding.


    I''m not that kind of person!


    The only way to defeat magic is magic, that''s what you said! Wan Chengqi also looked serious: "Love also affects the speed at which I draw a gun."


    Shihiro: ". Gun, do you still need to pull it out?"


    Wan Tongqi thought about it seriously: "After stabbing the enemy, you still need to pull it out."


    Qixun smiled awkwardly without losing his face: "Haha."


    Wan Qiqi Tong (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 836 This pair is pretty good


    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    Smile: "Haha."


    Lingsu, who was originally on the battlefield of low-level resentful spirits, happened to be here. Not only did they not kill resentful spirits, but they were still laughing awkwardly at each other. Although they didn��t know what was going on with the two of them, they couldn��t help crying and laughing. It was her. Jia Xiao found some monsters.


    "Xiao Xun, why are you standing stupidly?"


    Seeing Lingsu, Wan Qi blushed and said hurriedly: "Seventh brother and I are discussing the speed of the spear path and the sword path."


    Seven Searches: ?


    Seven rolled his eyes.


    I always felt that when my brother saw her third redness, it was a little different from the redness on his face when she was reminded to let go.


    What a young and heroic person, how can you be so shy here?


    Huh, shy?


    Xun felt as if he had discovered something extraordinary, so he couldn''t help but look at Wan Chengqi again.


    Wan Chengqi was almost blown away by her peculiar gaze, and before Ling could speak again, he shot his gun in embarrassment and rushed into the group of resentful spirits.


    Lingsu was amazed, hesitantly looked at Wan Tongqi''s body in the midst of the group of resentful spirits, and hesitantly looked at Qixun.


    After reading it, his eyes glowed: "Xiao Xun, you and Wan Cheng? Huh?"


    Feeling that he had discovered the big secret of Qixun, he was excited. Hearing Lingsu speak, he smiled and replied, "Oh, he got a treasure, and it is not convenient for him to keep it, so let me keep it for him for a while."


    Lingsu''s heart suddenly felt, what treasures can''t be collected by himself, and should Xiaoxun help keep them?


    Brother Wan Cheng, is it because he wanted to give Xiaoxun a gift, but he was too embarrassed to say so, so he made such an excuse?


    Brother Wan Cheng, although a young hero, is the most outstanding one among the ten thousand talents in the refining realm. He is even more handsome and extraordinary, and any outstanding girl deserves it.


    But it doesn''t mean that this girl is her own sister.


    I always feel that no one is worthy of my two younger sisters!


    Lingsu originally admired Wan Tongqi very much, but now he is suddenly picky about Wan Tongqi. Before, he really found out what shortcomings such a young man has, but can think of it together with his sister. There are many advantages, but why are there any shortcomings? !


    No, what kind of person do you like? After all, it''s only her sister''s business. Lingsu hesitated for a while, and asked tentatively, "What do you think, Brother Wancheng?"


    Qixun''s eyes lit up. Could it be that the third sister has a good impression of Wan Tongqi? I just wanted to ask her opinion?


    Although she thinks that her third sister is an almost perfect young lady who combines beauty and wisdom, it is difficult to have a young man worthy of her in the world, but the third sister herself likes the most important thing!


    Besides, Brother Wan Cheng is really outstanding.


    Every time I see him, I ask Qixun to think of a poem, Jiang Chengzi.


    Teenagers have teenage madness,


    Despise Kunlun and laugh at Lu Liang.


    I have been sharpening my sword for several years, and it is showing its edge today.


    The fire will refine for two hundred days,


    Transform Moxie and break the diamond with a sharp blade.


    The young eagle soars at the beginning of Yufeng,


    Phi thunder, proud of the sun.


    The strong wind is a song, not afraid of the ice and snow.


    Want to go up to the blue sky to catch the sun and the moon,


    Pour into the East China Sea and wash away the vastness of the universe. (The word comes from a college student, borrowed here.)


    Anyway, it is the image of a young boy with a white horse and a long fur.


    is still very good. Barely can match her family''s third sister.


    No, not reluctantly. This pair, are you okay?


    The most important thing is that, of the five single dogs in the family, there is finally a hope for one of them.


    Daddy knows, he must be happy!


    Finally there is hope, do you have nephews and nieces?


    It''s not easy anymore!


    This, Qixun thinks a bit too much.


    Brother Wan Tong is a good guy, a guy like a little fat man who can see the color of other people''s soul clearly, and who is willing to get close, his character will not be bad. Moreover, the external conditions are also outstanding, and Qi Xun can''t help it.


    "I think Brother Wan Tong is pretty good."


    After ?? finished speaking, he looked at Ling Su with a look of anticipation. Sister, young Mu Shaoai, young Shao Aimu, very beautiful, I support you)


    Come on bravely (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 836 This pair is pretty good


    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    Girl!


    Lingsu looked at her expectant eyes and couldn''t help but smile)


    "If you think it''s good, then it''s good."


    Chapter 836 This pair is pretty good

 Chapter 836： appreciation, pointing

    My sister has someone she likes, Lingsu feels very complicated and a little lost, because in her sister''s life, she has people who are more intimate than her family. It''s a bit gratifying. After all, their five single dogs finally have a hope of getting rid of their singles.


    At this moment, Lingsu and Qixun''s thoughts were bizarrely different but in sync with each other.


    But Wan Chengqi, who didn''t know that he had become the hero of the beautiful misunderstanding, had already rushed into the battlefield of the eighth-order resentful spirit. He was not the soul crystal of the eighth-order resentful spirit. .


    After all, the fight between him and Brother Monkey has yet to be fulfilled.


    Having a close look at Big Sage''s marksmanship, Wan Chengqi felt that it was also beneficial to his own improvement in the level of marksmanship. After all, Big Sage was the only gun repairer in his life who sincerely admired the way of guns.


    Brother Monkey was following Wan Tongqi because of Star Core, and naturally found him running in his direction. This kid''s fierceness in battle is very in line with Brother Monkey''s violent aesthetics. Otherwise, he would not remind him about the star core.


    Like Brother Monkey, a **** of war who was born to fight, he can naturally discover the advantages and disadvantages of Wan Chengqi''s spearmanship. This kid can safely hand over such an important star nucleus to Xiaoxun for safekeeping. This character is also appreciated by Brother Monkey. Yes, of course give pointers.


    While killing the enemy himself, he also sent Wan Chengqi a voice transmission, pointing out that Wan Chengqi''s awareness of fighting and his shortcomings in shooting.


    Wan Tongqi adjusted his marksmanship according to Brother Monkey''s instructions. After a while, he felt the lethality of his own guns, and it was indeed much stronger.


    In fact, there are some deficiencies, he can also feel it himself, but he can''t find the direction for improvement.


    and Brother Monkey''s guidance, like pulling out the clouds and seeing the sun, made him feel suddenly enlightened from time to time.


    Brother Monkey said: "Boy, I found that you seem to want to take a different spear path. You don''t want to use the domain as the ultimate way to repair weapons like other people. This point is somewhat similar to me.


    You have such an idea, and you have been working hard towards this path, which is very good. I found that you have indeed come out of your own unique way of the gun. The domain is very strong, but the spear is different from the sword, and even more different from the knife, its essence lies in sharpness.


    A shot is fired, when the sky is pierced, the domain, how to do this? The pinnacle of the gun is not in the domain, but in the thorn. It can penetrate the sky, and it can pierce the source of stars. This is the way of the gun! "


    Brother Monkey used to use a stick. His stick method is his own creation, stick and spear, it seems that the gun has one more head than the stick, but in fact the two are completely different.


    Although both are open and close play, the stick is about power. The gun is heavy.


    When I first got this gun, Brother Monkey was basically using it as a stick. Later, I found out that it was a waste of this innately treasured gun. Brother Monkey was the best at learning, so he began to study the gun that comes with it. The inheritance of his marksmanship, combined with his stick technique, finally created a new Spear Technique that is more suitable for his tactics.


    His starting point was very high, and the process of creating a kung fu method made his understanding of the gun path infinitely close to the original law of the gun path. With the blessing of the copy of the original scripture in his sea of ??divine consciousness, his spear path has actually already set foot on the avenue of the spear path. No matter how strong Wan Chengqi''s marksmanship is, he can''t compare with the monkey brother who has an innate advantage.


    So how could Brother Monkey''s guidance to him not have the effect of enlightenment?


    While fighting, Wan Chengqi said excitedly: "After seeing your marksmanship, Dashengge today, I have lost confidence and I have tried three moves in your hands, but now with your guidance, Dashengge, I feel I can try it."


    Brother Monkey said proudly: "Although I changed the gun path in the middle, I still have some knowledge and skills in the gun path. It''s not that I am arrogant to point you.


    But even if I suppress my cultivation to the same level as yours, you really want to hold the three moves in my hands, but it will not be easy. If you can really do it, given time, you will definitely become the number one gunner in the world except me! "


    This kid is a good seedling, his fighting consciousness is terrifyingly strong, his fighting style makes Brother Monkey happy to find the same kind, so Brother Monkey doesn''t hesitate to give him some pointers.


    For his own people, Brother Monkey is quite generous.


    And pointing is not preaching, but purely for appreciation.


    is like Qi Xunzhi appreciating Lin Ze, that is, he wants to be under the same sky, and he can always sit and talk about the Tao.


    With a group of fierce people swept up in the air, more than a hundred soul beasts, six to seven hundred eighth-order resentful spirits, plus tens of thousands of resentful spirits below the eighth-order, were all killed in just one day. .


    After killing the army of resentful spirits, those who have lost their spiritual power will restore their spiritual power, and those who have spare power will clean the battlefield.


    This time, because it is the most core area of ??the central battlefield, the harvest is not only the magic soul beads and the soul crystals of the resentful spirits, but also all kinds of heaven and earth treasures collected by the soul beasts.


    After cleaning up the battlefield and the formation of the formation by the two eighth-order formation masters, everyone began to rest assured.


    After everyone has recovered their spiritual power, those who are injured will recuperate, and those who are not injured, go out and search for treasures in the central area.


    Because of the existence of a large number of high-level resentful spirits, the central battlefield is almost a restricted area for human monks. For tens of thousands of years, very few monks have been able to set foot.


    Even those who enter by accident are rarely able to get out.


    So, there are treasures all over the place.


    Qixun was also collecting treasures, and found a bunch of Yin Spirit Flowers about to collect, when he saw Xiao Shi Kunpeng flying over and said anxiously: "Sister Xiao Xun, come with me."


    Qixun thought something happened. The soul beasts and grievances here have been dealt with. Could it be that something dangerous happened?


    "Tenqi, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Kunpeng said anxiously: "Bai Bai and I discovered the treasures we harvested last time, the one that can refine the nine-turn gold-patterned pill, water and flowers."


    "Jade bone flower? Glazed ghost water? Nine-turn golden pattern soul nourishing pill?"


    Xiao Kunpeng nodded again and again: "Yes, yes. It''s a lot more than last time. No one else knows about it. We hurry up and collect it. Save others from finding out."


    The last time, it was possible to refine at least three pots of elixir, but the third sister Lingsu''s elixir realm was not enough, so after everyone''s discussion, the jade bone flower and the glazed ghost water were all collected by Lingsu first.


    As for those who don��t want the soul raising pill, or those who feel that they may be late in entering the battlefield in the outer domain, and may not encounter spiritual elements, then everyone will give out treasures and compensate them.


    This time, Xiao Kunpeng discovered a lot more than last time, wouldn''t it be possible to refine dozens of furnaces at least?


    Shit, this happened again.


    This kind of discovery belongs to the treasure hunt of each person according to his ability, and is not included in the scope of loot. What he finds is his own, and there is no need to share it with others.


    Qi Xun was overjoyed immediately, hugged the little Kunpeng the size of Massachusetts who had turned himself into a Massachusetts-sized little Kunpeng in order to avoid others'' attention, and kissed fiercely: "It''s amazing my Qi! You have done a great job! Whatever you want when you look back, just don''t care. Tell my sister, she will find a way for you!"


    Shixi heard it, and Xiaodou''s eyes brightened like stars: "Really? I want Brother Monkey to make me a seafood dinner for a hundred years without any duplicates!"

 Chapter 837： Festival dreams into reality

    Seven Searches: .


    The little guy is quite ideal. I''m afraid this is not to think of God!


    Qixun said: "After collecting the jade bone flower one and the glass ghost water, you don''t have to be busy hunting for treasures. Wash and sleep, you have everything in your dreams."


    Xiao Kunpeng choked. Fortunately, he only has a small sparrow face, and Qixun can''t see it.


    "Then, ninety-nine years?" One less year, only one year, I can only retire here, Xiao Kunpeng thought stubbornly.


    Qixun touched his chin: "Everyone, be pragmatic, ninety-nine days, one more day won''t make it. Ten habitats, let''s be humans, no, beasts, don''t like to daydream."


    I want Brother Monkey to work for you for ninety-nine years, you really want to go to heaven.


    Xiao Kunpeng''s resentful mung bean eyes rolled to the ground: "You just told me to wash and sleep, saying that there is everything in my dreams."


    "I mean, but it''s all in the dream, and you still want the dream to become reality? That''s why you''re wrong."


    Xiao Kunpeng:


    Xingba, ninety-nine days are ninety-nine days.


    "It''s settled! Ninety-nine days, one less day I''ll be angry."


    Qixun hurriedly took the little guy into his arms: "Don''t be angry, it''s not good for boys to be angry. Let''s try to be a smiling little boy, look at the prince Ming, how sweet. If you keep a good mood every day, In the future, when he grows up and transforms into shape, the Prince of Ming Dynasty will not be able to compare, he must be as good-looking as our second brother!"


    Xiao Kunpeng thinks that a divine beast like him will not look good when transformed? nonexistent!


    His little Kunpeng must be the most beautiful beast in the Three Realms!


    The little guy fanned his little meat wings and said, "I''m definitely better than the second brother!"


    OK, you look good, your whole family looks good.


    Finally coaxed the little guy, Qi Xun said: "Go, let''s go treasure hunting."


    However, no matter how precious the jade bone flower and the glazed ghost water are, the current Yin spirit flower Qixun has not given up.


    After all, there are no precious medicinal plants growing in Yin spirit places like the ancient battlefield, especially in the central area where the evil spirits are most prosperous.


    What''s more, there is no one here all year round, and the resentful spirits are only interested in the spiritual elixir that can nourish the soul, and basically ignore the rest. Therefore, the elixir plants here are of considerable age, and most of them are rare varieties for refining high-quality medicinal herbs.


    One person and one beast dug the Yin Spirit Flower at the fastest speed, Qixun picked up Xiao Kunpeng, and used the earth escape technique to go straight to the place where the Jade Bone Flower and the Glazed Ghost Water were pointed by Xiao Kunpeng.


    As he was on his way, Qixun asked Xiao Kunpeng, "What about the other little guys? Are you not together?"


    Xiao Kunpeng said: "They are too slow, only Babai is faster. I played with her. After I found the burial ground, I asked Babai to guard it there. Babai wanted to open a hidden formation and arrange it. , but there is a special field, and ordinary arrays can''t be used, so I came over to find you in a hurry."


    "Oh, I don''t usually hurt you in vain. If there is something good, the first thing that comes to my mind is my sister."


    Xiao Kunpeng nodded, but he was very guilty inside.


    The first thing he thought of, of course, was Brother Monkey. No, he happened to meet Qixun. He was afraid that if he delayed looking for Brother Monkey for too long, someone would find the place, so he decided to tell Qixun the good news.


    Nichihiro, who doesn''t know the truth, is still happily poor and happy.


    Seeing Qixun so happy, Xiao Kunpeng felt guilty and swore to find something good in the future, and he was the first to tell Miss Xiaoxun. Alas, being so liked by Sister Xiao Xun, he was also very moved!


    Xiao Kunpeng said: "Sister Xiaoxun, in the future, the second brother will be the first in my heart, and you will be the second."


    Qixun sighed, wanting to be the first, why is it so difficult?


    However, losing to the dear sage, Qixun said that it was not the fault of the war, and the innate gap was too large. What''s more, it''s not ashamed to lose to my brother!


    Can be mixed into the second treasure of Xiao Kunpeng''s heart, and it will make a lot of money.


    The dream of flying for nine days on a Kunpeng has finally taken a big step forward.


    Qixun said with a deep heart: "Xi, you must cultivate hard and grow up early. I also want to see, what about the real Kunpeng, the divine beast that soars in nine days and inspires the wind and clouds? That must be the divine beast world, no, the entire cultivation world. , the most beautiful scenery."


    Xiao Kunpeng''s arrogant beast heart suddenly found his confidant and was excited.


    "Sister Xiaoxun, do you also think that our Kunpeng is the most powerful beast? Don''t worry, I will definitely let you see it.


    When the time comes, I will take you to play, not only for nine days, but I can also take you to the deep sea to play.


    I heard that there is Chaos Sea in Immortal Realm, the most dangerous forbidden area in Immortal Realm. Then we will go to Chaos Sea to play! I don''t know how the sea fairy beasts in the chaotic sea taste. They should be delicious, right? That is Chaos Sea! I heard that the immortal beasts inside are very powerful, powerful immortal beasts, the taste will not be bad! "


    Said Qixun almost drooling.


    Immortal seafood!


    I haven��t eaten it before, I want to eat it!


    One person and one beast soon arrived at the place, and saw Babai, a lazy person, who had no idea of ??collecting treasures first. Zhengmeimei was paralyzed there, nibbling on her favorite purple gold bamboo.


    In fact, Lingyu gave her a lot of other varieties of Lingzhu found in the Qinglong jungle, but Babai��s favorite is Zijinzhu.


    Is it because the purple bamboo is the taste of hometown? Unexpectedly, her hometown still has nostalgia. It''s a cultural beast.


    Fortunately, whether it is Qixun or Xiao Kunpeng, they are very familiar with the attributes of Babai lazy people, they know it will be like this, so they don''t have any opinions at all.


    People can be paralyzed into cakes, eat the most beloved small bamboo, and also not forget to look up from time to time to see if the baby has been stolen, which is already very positive.


    Seeing Qixun and Xiao Kunpeng, Babai snorted and focused on the bamboo she was holding, gnawing hard.


    The corner of Qixun''s mouth twitched, and he coughed before saying, "Dun Dun, I heard that Liu Chun and Qi Ling, Jiu Xuan, and Shi Qi, Xiao Shi Zhu Yan, and Xiao Twelve Long Long, are saved. have more private rooms than you.


    Alas, my sister is worried for you. You are a holy beast, the most mysterious, powerful and intelligent being among the divine beasts, how can you not even compare to other beasts in a private house?


    When we get home, they all gave my father and mother a lot of gifts. Forget it, you can continue to eat bamboo and bamboo. I''ll help you with the gifts you bring back to your parents and cousins. "


    Babai directly gave Qixun a head-turning kill with a pensive look on his face, which made him even cuter.


    Nanami originally wanted to stimulate her, but as a result, he was stimulated!


    What''s wrong with being lazy? With me, the richest man in the Six Realms, my family can be paralyzed into a cake at twelve o''clock a day! My Dun''er is paralyzed into a cake, how cute. The sound of gnawing bamboo is so sweet! I listen to it for a hundred years without worrying about it!


    Qixun rubbed her oily and smooth fur, and said with satisfaction: "Dun, eat slowly, sister will save you the treasure!"


    In order to support my family''s Dundun, we must rise up!


    Qixun directly released an auxiliary rune to help collect the glazed ghost water.


    But the jade bone flower can only be collected by yourself.


    Because the Jade Bone Flower has a psychedelic effect before leaving the land of Yin Ling. If you are not careful, you can drag people into the illusion.


    So it is extremely difficult to collect. If you can''t resist its illusion, the Eight Achievements can only be reduced to its nourishment.


    Shihiro said, I don''t want to be a flower fat at all.

 Chapter 838： Save Yuanji

    Considering that it will take a long time to excavate the jade bone flower, and the array plate will not be used, to be on the safe side, Qixun still observes the surrounding environment, uses the terrain, and arranges a simple layout at the nodes where the peripheral magnetic field is weak. Phantom array.


    As long as you don��t encounter a seventh or eighth-order formation master, you can basically confuse others.


    If you meet Brother Lin Ze, it will be your own, so it doesn''t matter.


    figured out the formation, and then let Xiao Kunpeng let her wind in the eye of the formation, and then Qixun began to dig the jade bone flower.


    When the work is done, put the harvested jade bone flowers on a ban, and the Xiaofu people also send the collected glazed ghost water, and Qixun also collects them. Once the Xiaofu people collect it, they pick up Babai and go to Xiao Kunpeng. .


    Qixun weighed Babai in his arms, and sighed, "Dundun, you seem to have gained weight again."


    Babai ��: "No, it''s impossible, it won''t. I just grew up. I''m also a seventh-order divine beast now."


    "When did you break through? Why didn''t I know?" Qi Xun was surprised.


    "On the night I met the second brother, the second brother was afraid that the movement of Dundun''s breakthrough would be too large, and people found that Dun Dun was a divine beast, so he took Dun Dun to another place to cross the thunder calamity."


    Qixun wondered: "That night, didn''t the second brother make a half-step super-grade spirit sword for Uncle Li Yunxiao? He took you to cross the tribulation, how did the sword come out?"


    Babai raised his head and looked at Qixun with the eyes of the second fool: "Of course it was refined when I was overcoming the calamity. I also used my Thunder Tribulation Tempering Sword. So, that Spirit Sword still has the thunder attribute. , very powerful. The second brother is taking me to transcend the calamity, not to help me transcend the calamity. Naturally, it is good to protect the law for me. When protecting the law, there is no need to wait, so he takes time to go. Refining the spirit sword. It''s so simple, you can''t think of it?"


    Babai kindly gave a detailed explanation, it was rare for a lazy beast like her to speak so much.


    Qixun: I am a genius, but I was despised by a beast for my IQ?


    Qixun didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and slapped the little guy''s cat head fiercely.


    After finding Xiao Kunpeng, Qixun carried Babai in his arms, with Xiao Kunpeng on his head, and continued to hunt for treasures.


    After walking for a long time, I suddenly saw a light and shadow flashing in front of me, and there was a figure in the light and shadow, which was rapidly drifting away.


    Qixun was startled: "Shixi, look, isn''t that brother Dizi?"


    Qixun didn''t look right, so he used the earth dungeon technique and chased in the direction of Yuanji''s rapid drifting away.


    In the blink of an eye, Qixun caught up with the man, stretched out his hand, grabbed Yuan Ji, who was in the shadows with a terrified face, and pulled him out.


    "Brother Emperor, who are you?"


    After Yuanji landed, he breathed a sigh of relief, with a look of happiness on his face: "Fortunately, I met you, Baomei, otherwise, I don''t know what I would have met. In short, that light and shadow gave me the feeling of being very evil. After covering it, even if I tried my best, I couldn''t get rid of the pull of light and shadow. It''s too bad to feel helpless. Thank you Baomei."


    Qixun waved his hand: "Fortunately, I also felt something was wrong, so I chased after him, but if the speed is slower, I can''t catch up with the light and shadow. Brother Dizi doesn''t know what the light and shadow are?"


    Wuji shook his head: "It just feels very bad, I really don''t know what it is. However, I feel that it seems to be a little afraid of you."


    Qixun frowned, afraid of himself? She is holding Babai in her arms, and Xiao Kunpeng is also like a nail, occupying the good seat above her head, maybe because of fear of these two?


    If it wasn''t because of Babai''s little Kunpeng, what was so special about him that he made a powerful evil creature fear?


    She remembered that Little Fatty said that she had a lot of light of merit.


    Maybe because of merit?


    Or, is it the Buddhist treasure relic sent to her by Uncle Qiubeard?


    The second brother said that the relic is matched with the light of her merits, basically, it can make all evils evade. And the relic also has the possibility of taking the initiative to take action against the evil spirits.


    should be the reason for the relic and merit.


    Unfortunately, the relic is a great treasure given to her by Uncle Qiubeard. If it was her own, it could be lent to Emperor Yuanji, and it would be able to suppress the bad luck on him.


    Qixun asked Yuanji: "Brother Dizi, don''t you have any spiritual tools of merit and virtue in your Yuan Zhoujie?"


    Yuanji shook his head: "There is no such kind of spiritual tool in Yuanzhou. Only in Buddhist cultivation can we talk about merit and virtue. Buddhism is the most precious treasure. There is a lot of light of merit. device?"


    Qi Xun said: "I think, perhaps a spiritual tool with the light of merit will help to suppress your luck."


    Yuanji''s eyes lit up: "It is indeed possible. I stay by your side, and it is true that I am rarely affected by bad luck. You are all people with strong luck, and when I am with you, I feel a lot smoother. A person with strong luck can resist the influence of bad luck, and a person of merit must also be able to. If a spiritual tool with the light of merit is often worn on the body, it will also have some effect. However, the spiritual tool of merit is not that easy. found."


    Speaking of this, Yuanji also has some regrets.


    The days he spent with this group of friends in the refining realm were almost the most smooth and peaceful days he had ever lived in his life.


    Qixun thought about it for a while, and comforted: "It may not be impossible to find it. Brother Dizi, you also said that the Buddhist family pays the most attention to merit and virtue. It is for them. Merit is practice. Therefore, if there is a spiritual treasure of merit, Buddhism is the most likely. There are quite a few Buddhas from the Buddhist realm in the refining realm, so if we think of a way, maybe we can find them?


    Yuanji saw the little girl''s heart breaking for him, her heart was very warm, and she smiled: "No hurry, I''m lucky to find it, it''s good, if I can''t find it, it''s nothing."


    The mold possessed by the gods is not so easy to solve. Besides, he''s used to it. Even if you go back to the big week and go back to the days when you were alone, it would be nothing.


    After all, he already knows what it''s like to have friends, and what it''s like to cook wine and talk with friends.


    At least his heart is no longer alone.


    And what Qixun thought was that finding a spiritual tool of merit is a way. If it really doesn''t work, you can also ask Uncle Qiubeard if there is a way to make a spiritual tool of merit.


    Anyway, she has golden light of merit and virtue on her body. If there is a way to take some out, for this excellent emperor, to refine a spiritual tool that can suppress his bad luck, it is not a waste for them to know each other.


    Emperor Yuanji, in eradicating the cultivators of the gods, gave them great help in the hidden world.


    Some favors must be repaid.


    After the three-day treasure hunt was over, after returning to the station, Qixun went to find Uncle Qiubeard.


    When he asked where he could find the spiritual artifact of merit, Uncle Qiubeard shook his head: "The spiritual artifact of merit is not much in the Buddha realm, but even less in all realms. After all, only Buddhist practitioners in the Buddha realm can collect the power of merit and virtue. to help practice.


    And if you want to use the golden light of merit to refine the treasures of merit, it is even more difficult.


    After all, merit is in Buddhist cultivation, and it is an indispensable foundation for becoming a Buddha. It is not easy for a Buddhist cultivation to be willing to give up merit. You are looking for treasures of merit and virtue, are you trying to help the Emperor Yuanji? "

 Chapter 839： good news

    "Hey, how did Uncle know?"


    The Qiu-bearded Holy Venerable laughed: "That boy has a strange fortune. After all, I was born in the Buddhist sect, how can I not see it? However, it is the luck of the emperor to get to know a bunch of you who are very lucky. I am with you guys. At the same time, it still has a good influence on his luck. Because of your influence, at least the opportunity to change his fate has now come.


    This influence will not disappear just because it is separated from you. As for the spiritual tool of merit, it is indeed useful to him, but the effect of ordinary spiritual artifact may not be too great. "


    Qixun listened and said in surprise: "Uncle, what do you mean, even if he returns to the Yuanzhou Great World, he won''t be as unlucky as before, at least he can get in touch with people?"


    Uncle Qiubeard shook his head: "The luck of an ordinary person can''t suppress the influence of his bad luck, and he will still be implicated by his bad luck and encounter unfortunate things. However, it is really not as serious as before, it will just kill him."


    Qixun sighed, but what Uncle Qiubeard said was finally good news for Emperor Yuanji.


    Uncle Qiubeard said seriously: "Although the relic I gave you is the most outstanding existence among the treasures of merit, you must not give it to Yuanji."


    Qixun really had this idea, but because of the extraordinary significance of this relic to Buddhism, she would not give it away without the consent of Uncle Qiubeard, so she dismissed the idea.


    However, Uncle Qiubeard''s solemn exhortation made her curious: "That''s what Uncle gave me to protect my body, how could I give it to someone? But why can''t I give it to Emperor Yuanji?"


    Uncle Qiubeard said: "He has no fate with that relic. Sending him is not beneficial to him, but harmful."


    As for why it is harmful, Uncle Qiubeard did not explain.


    Qixun knew it, and even if he asked Uncle Qiubeard, he wouldn''t say anything.


    However, although the effect of the magic weapon on Yuanji is not large, it is not ineffective. Qixun was disappointed and did not intend to give up, so he asked Uncle Qiubei if there was a way to refine the magic weapon.


    Uncle Qiubeard looked at her with the eyes of a fool: "The spiritual weapon of merit has never been refined."


    Qixun frowned, it wasn''t made, how did it come from? It''s not always possible, it''s naturally raised, right? Can be raised by nature, where does the merit come from?


    The relic is actually the most supreme meritorious treasure. Then it is not naturally raised, it is left behind by the great Buddha.


    Thinking of this, Qixun was startled and looked at Uncle Qiubeard.


    Uncle Qiubeard sighed: "Every piece of merit and spirit treasure is the life of a great meritorious person. It is they who voluntarily turn flesh, flesh and Buddha bones into tools to retain the golden light of merit. Even relics are different from ordinary people. The merits and spiritual treasures are different, but, what if they are not made of flesh and blood?"


    Qixun immediately felt that his neck with the relic hanging on it was particularly heavy.


    Seeing that Qixun wanted to return his relics, Uncle Qiubeard smiled honestly: "Give it to you because it is related to you. If you return it to me, wouldn''t you waste my elder''s will?"


    Seven search can only give up.


    Although the refining of meritorious tools failed, I finally heard the good news that after Yuanji returned, the bad luck would no longer be serious.


    Qixun said goodbye to Uncle Qiubeard and ran to tell Yuanji the good news.


    Yuanji didn''t expect that Qixun was still thinking about his safety after returning to Yuanzhou. He felt warm and rubbed Qixun''s head with a smile: "Thank you Baomei. I was able to come to the refining realm and meet you. Such a good sister, Fusuna and other close friends, is the happiest thing in my Yuanji life."


    Qixun smiled and said, "Brother Emperor Dizi is also a very good brother. He is as good as my eldest brother. That''s why you and my eldest brother can be best friends."


    The two were talking when they saw the Duke of Ming and Yunluan come to look for Yuanji.


    Nanhiro was worried that they had something to say, so he bid farewell.


    Yunluan said with a smile: "Baomei, we came to see His Royal Highness King Xi, just to ask, where should we go after leaving the ancient battlefield, since Baomei is here, why don''t we all talk together? These days, again Busy fighting, and busy hunting for treasure, I don��t have time to play anywhere.��


    Qixun listened, so he stayed.


    She and Yunluan can be regarded as drinking friends.


    I don''t know if it was because of her master''s influence, Qixun is now more and more fond of wine.


    And Yunluan, it is not an ordinary love for wine, making wine is the career she struggled for throughout her studies. How can you not love wine?


    The two often taste wine together, discuss and exchange winemaking techniques, and Qixun feels that his level of winemaking has not improved a little.


    And Yunluan, because of the ideas provided by Qixun, also designed several new spirit wines. After returning to Yuanzhou, he started to try it.


    She had a hunch that she would be able to brew a new spirit wine that was popular throughout Yuan Zhou.


    The four sat down and talked.


    Yuanji said: "What Baomei and others mean is to remove the gravity source.


    Because of the trial tower, our cultivation base is promoted too fast, although there is no hidden danger, but with the gravity environment of the original gravity, and polishing it, the promotion will be smoother in the future.


    In addition, Baomei said that most of the monsters in the original gravity are compact and delicious, and they are the best ingredients. Well worth a visit. Chances are, the star fruit bushes will still be found, and then everyone will be able to harvest some star fruit. Before ascending to immortality, star fruit is beneficial to cultivation. "


    Ming Jun Wang smiled and said: "Brother Wang, what you think is too beautiful, star fruit is so rare, everyone who has been to the gravity field knows that even if you find it occasionally, it is only one or two plants, how can you leave it to soar. What about the fruit bushes, how is that possible?"


    So a few plants, pick a few, and with their Martial Sovereign Realm cultivation base, will they be eaten in a few days?


    Besides, brother, what luck do you have for yourself, do you have no points?


    Of course, the Duke of Ming did not dare to say this. After all, that''s the eldest brother. Although his character is kind and honest, it doesn''t mean that he, as a younger brother, can talk nonsense.


    To this eldest brother, especially after getting along these days, Duke Ming still respects him very much.


    In the royal family, there are not many people with the character of this eldest brother.


    Yuanji smiled but did not say anything, just pointed at Qixun.


    Qixun smiled: "As soon as I entered the refining realm, I entered the Gravity Field, where I practiced for a long time. And I was fortunate enough to discover a star fruit forest."


    As he said, he took out a large plate with more than ten star fruits in it, and then greeted the three of them: "Come, come, and taste this special product of Gravity."


    Yuanji had traded star fruit with Qixun before, and Qixun also brought out star fruit to entertain him.


    But the Duke of Ming and Yunluan didn��t know Qixun too much, so they haven��t had the chance to try it here. The two of them had never been to Gravity Field, so they had never tasted Star Fruit.


    The two of them unceremoniously picked up one, and as soon as they entered, they felt a coolness in their body and mind, and their spiritual power was spinning. The power feeling is the most obvious. I found that my spiritual power has been condensed at least half. Although it is only half, but a star fruit has condensed the spiritual power of Wu Zunjing cultivators to this point. It is very powerful. It''s Star Fruit."


    Yunluan also discovered it. But that wasn''t her concern.


    "Baomei, you said that if you use star fruit to make spirit wine, what amazing effect will it have?"

 Chapter 840： Festival flattery to fly

    Seven search for the heart, I don''t know the effect of Xingguo Lingjiu, but I really did brew it.


    The trial tower has been in existence for decades, and the space has been taken care of by the people, and she has completely forgotten about the star fruit wine.


    Even when she honored her master Lingjiu before, she only gave Monkey Wine, Golden Wine, Hundred Flowers Brew, and spirits from Linggu.


    Qixun blinked, wondering if Yunluan would want to hit her if she said she had been brewing it for decades but forgot Xingguo Wine.


    Speaking of which, she tried dozens of times before finally succeeding in Star Fruit Wine.


    At first, I just tasted new wine, and the taste is not bad. It is helpful for practice, because the special medicinal value of star fruit is definitely different from other spirit wines.


    However, it is just a new wine. I don��t know what will happen to the taste of aged wine that has been stored in the kiln for decades.


    Qixun quickly took out a jar from the space to open it.


    opened the seal of the wine jar, Yuanji''s temporary wooden house was filled with a refreshing fragrance, Qixun put out four crystal wine glasses, poured it, the wine aroma was even stronger.


    Whether it was Yuanji, or the Duke of Ming and Yunluan, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Yunluan even said: "Let''s not talk about the spirit of this wine, just smell the fragrance, just look at the color and shape, it will be the top ten of the spirit wine list! I''ll taste the first one."


    The wine is a deep blue, when poured, it looks like a waterfall in the Milky Way, and there are golden stars floating in the wine from time to time, which is really beautiful.


    No wonder the two emperors and Yunluan, a master brewer, were amazed.


    It was Qi Xun, who was also dumbfounded.


    This wine was not like this when it was first brewed.


    Not to mention the light of the floating golden stars, it is the color, not the faint blue color, but the amber color.


    The difference between ?? old wine and new wine is too big.


    Yunluan''s words fell, Qixun, Yuanji, and Ming Jun Wang all picked up the wine glasses, and the speed was actually a little faster than Yunluan.


    Before the four of them could comment on the efficacy of this wine, they felt that the spiritual power exploded in their bodies, but it was very gentle.


    In terms of tonic effect, it is worse than monkey wine and golden wine, the taste is not as sweet as monkey wine, and it is not as strong as golden wine, but it is also very unique.


    However, in addition to nourishing the spirit, star fruit wine also has the effect of nourishing the soul. This is incomparable between monkey wine and golden wine.


    Comparatively, monkey wine has the best effect of nourishing spirit, and is most suitable for replenishing spirit power during training and combat. Moreover, the taste is unparalleled, which is incomparable with other spirit wines, no matter what.


    Star fruit is more suitable for nourishing the soul and strengthening the body.


    Golden wine is stronger, easy to get drunk, and also has the effect of nourishing the soul, but it is not as good as star fruit. However, the effect of golden wine on strengthening the body is stronger than that of star fruit.


    In this comparison, Qixun can count the effects of the three best spirit wines she has.


    After the four of them refined the spiritual energy in their bodies, before they could speak, they heard the voice of a drunken marquis outside.


    "Hey, this is the residence of the emperor of Yuanzhou? How can that boy have such an attractive wine? Hey, Yuanji boy, but you are tasting wine alone? Don''t you invite Ben Hou to drink with you?"


    Yuanji laughed and got up to greet him, so naturally the three of Qixun had to keep up.


    Especially Qi Xun, this is her master, dear.


    "Holy Venerable, please come in."


    A drunkard asks for wine on his own initiative, how can he be polite to the younger generation? But when he saw that there was still his own good apprentice here, he immediately glared at Qixun: "Bao, you are drinking here, and you don''t even ask Master to share the same wine when you have new wine?"


    Qixun is helpless, didn''t I forget it? I don''t even dare to speak.


    Yuan Ji glanced at Qi Xun amusingly, not only did he not help her out, but he went down and said: "The Holy Venerable does not know anything, this wine is treasured by Sister Bao, I have nothing to do today, I just invited my brother Bingyun to taste it, I don''t want to. The saint just happened to pass by. It can be seen that these superb wines are related to the saint."


    Seven Search: !


    Brother Dizi, you have learned badly.


    Don''t bring such a fool!


    Qixun hurriedly hugged the drunken man''s arm before the slap of the drunken man fell on his head, and said diligently, "Master, I made this wine specially because I was thinking of you.


    This is brewed by star fruit, which has been treasured for decades. I didn''t honor you before, I really forgot for a while. I only got six altars here in total.


    We were discussing going to Gravity Field just now. When we mentioned Xingguo, Sister Yun laughed and said that I don��t know how Xingguo brewing tastes. I just remembered that I brewed Xingguo wine for you. So take it out and taste how it tastes.


    Aren��t you afraid, the wine is not good, so it��s not easy to get in front of you?


    In addition to the one in Kaifeng just now, there are still five altars left. Four altars honor you, and one altar is left to honor my mother when I go home.


    What, you know, my mother has three good things in her life, good poetry, good wine and good gambling. If you have good wine, I can''t give it to anyone other than you and my mother, right?


    is my eldest brother and second brother. In my case, when it comes to wine, I have to rank behind you and my mother! "


    Qixun Yitong was as fierce as a tiger, and he finally coaxed the drunkard into a grin.


    He was too lazy to talk to his apprentice, wine tasting was the real business, so he stretched out his hand: "Let''s get the wine, let the teacher give you a taste. When it comes to wine tasting, if the teacher is the second best in the world, no one dares to call him the best in the world. one!"


    This point, Drunk Hou is quite confident!


    Qixun numbly, poured a cup, and held it in front of the drunkard with both hands.


    The Drunken Hou took it, took a closer look, and said, "Just in terms of color and fragrance, it''s already excellent. Let me taste how it tastes."


    The drunkard raised his glass and took a sip, nodded and said, "In terms of taste and aura, it is not as good as monkey wine. Hey, this wine is really brewed by Xingguo, but it is not the monkey wine that nourishes the soul and consciousness. No. Really good wine!


    The wound of the soul is the most difficult to treat. The value of this wine is not to nourish the soul, but a rare holy product to treat the sea of ????consciousness of the soul. With the effect of nourishing the soul and the spirit, although body quenching is not as good as golden wine, it is not a disadvantage. "


    Qixun saw her master''s comment, which was basically the same as her own judgment on the wine, but she couldn''t say it like that. She had to give her master face. I don''t know what''s good. After listening to Master, I realized that this wine has so many benefits."


    Drunken Hou glared at her: "The taste is good, if you don''t know wine, you may not be able to tell clearly. But this effect of nourishing the soul and strengthening the body still needs to be tasted? You can know it after you enter it."


    Seven Searches: .


    Flattering and coaxing my master to be happy, and being disliked, why not justify it!


    Qixun quickly took out four jars of wine and served it: "Master, you have put it away and taste it later."


    Drunk Hou accepts it with a smile. Then he drank his glass of wine and got up.


    What is there to talk about with these juniors?


    Come here, just for the sake of wine, to achieve the goal, and then I don��t want to stay anymore. Besides, he stayed, and the little ones felt uncomfortable.


    Even if he wanted to find someone to drink with, he had to find the bearded Wusheng Qiubeard, which was the right thing to do. And the five Confucian cultivators, they were pretty good drinking buddies.


    Qixun and several people got up to see each other, and when the figure of the drunken marquis disappeared, Qixun wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead: "Alas, it''s really hard to serve Master''s existence."


    said the rest of the three, all rolled their eyes gracefully.

 Chapter 841： meat buns and dogs

    Drunk Hou, such a good master, is it difficult to serve him?


    Then you have never seen a master who is difficult to serve!


    Let''s not say anything else, Yunluan''s master, whenever Yunluan thinks of her old man, she especially feels sorry for herself.


    Her master''s requirements for her winemaking are so high that she is teaching her as a peerless winemaking genius. If the wine tasted by the slightest difference, she has to be trained for a whole day without repeating the same sentence, which is called a poisonous tongue.


    Yunluan felt that if he hadn''t had a particularly strong heart, he would have died of shame long ago.


    That''s fine, the most difficult thing is that her master has no other hobbies, only two, one, winemaking. Two, raise male pets.


    The first hobby is not just a hobby, but also a career, high demands, we understand. It is about the reputation and economy of Yunze Palace, no matter how high and strict the requirements are, it should be.


    But raising a male pet, who knows who will be the apprentice of her hometown, is too difficult.


    Whenever you see her old man, as long as she is not in a wine shop, then her old man must be out of shape, and there are no seven or eight male pets around him, so there must be three or five. Not embarrassed!


    She was embarrassed anyway.


    As for Yuanji, he was taught by Emperor Yuanzhou himself, and he was both his teacher and his father. Generally, when a father teaches his son, he is basically kind and filial to his son when he is not doing homework.


    The only difference is that in other families, sons are angry with Laozi, but Yuanji is different. Yuanji is often angry with his father and wants to run away from home.


    His great emperor also called it a good name, his baby is dead all day long, and if you make fun of it, maybe you will be a little more angry.


    Yuanji often thinks, I am really angry, but you might as well let me die.


    As for the Duke of Ming, it was even worse.


    His master is a typical sword cultivator, and he firmly believes in the teaching philosophy that a strict teacher produces a high-level apprentice. As a result, the process of learning swordsmanship by the King of Mingjun is a process of being beaten in various tricks.


    Before the Great Grandmaster Realm, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen all day long, and there was basically no good time, so that he had to learn a little magic in illusion to cover up his face that was more bruised than a ghost all the year round!


    The Duke of Ming spat out the two or three things about him and his master, and immediately won the deep sympathy of the other three.


    Comparison like this, your master seems to be roughly, not bad?


    Seven Senses: "Sure enough, happiness can only be felt through comparison."


    King of Ming County:


    "You are in the legend, building your own happiness on the pain of others?"


    The Duke of Ming County poured himself a big glass of wine in a rage. Drink more and you will regret it later.


    When ?? Yunluan saw it, she immediately took out an empty wine jug and filled it up. It was fast, and when the other three reacted, she was already carrying the wine jug and ran away without a trace.


    Seven Search: !


    The Duke of Ming Jun drank the wine in the cup, then followed the same method, poured a pot, and rushed out.


    Nichihiro feels like he wants to hit someone!


    "Where''s my knife?" Qixun gritted his teeth and asked Yuanji, "Am I unable to lift the knife, or are those two **** too floating?"


    Yuanji was amused by the three living treasures and laughed.


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "That''s your brother, dear, you don''t care about Brother Dizi, and that Yunluan, who is also your Dazhou people! It''s so irritating!"


    Yuanji took out a jug slowly, very calmly, poured a jug and put it away.


    The movements are elegant and smooth.


    Nanhiro was also convinced. Fine.


    This is a small jar, about five catties of wine per jar. A normal jug can hold a pound. This jar of wine has a little more than a pot left. After all, they didn''t even accept the jars for her.


    Qixun picked up the wine jar, snorted coldly, and walked away with his head held high.


    She shouldn''t have taken out the star fruit wine!


    I want to try wine, when can I not? You have to drink in front of Yunluan''s interview, isn''t it just meat buns beating dogs?


    No, it seems that I can''t say that. It''s a bit of an innuendo to her master.


    Qixun went to Brother Monkey with the wine in his arms, very aggrieved: "Second brother, I finally brewed a little Xingguo wine, the Xingguo is so rare, I only got six jars in total, and it turned out that my master had to go four jars, and I gave it to my mother. One jar was left. The other jar, which was just opened in Kaifeng, was poured out by three bastards, Yuan Ji, Ming Jun Wang, and Yun Luan, who poured out a whole pot. This is the only thing left in this jar. Our brothers and sisters drank it today. Well. I''m afraid if I stay any longer, even the jar will have to be taken away."


    Brother Monkey twitched the corners of his mouth, telling you to show off, you should!


    But little sister, you can''t hit and ridicule like this.


    Brother Monkey rubbed her head and said, "Isn''t it Xingguo? Tomorrow we will go back to Zhancheng and contact Gravity City, the second brother will go to Gravity Yuan to find Xingguo for you, and you can brew as much as you want. If it��s still not enough, it��s a big deal, I��ll go find Tuyuanzhu. No, there are Tuyuanzhu in your dimension. There should be a gravitational environment, so you can plant star fruit. We will grow it by ourselves, and we will have as many star fruit as we want in the future. How many star fruit."


    Shihiro scratched his head: "How could I forget this."


    At the beginning, she had planted it, but it was unsuccessful. Later, the five elements were gathered in the space, the space was upgraded, and the landowner who buried the earth element pearl did have a different gravity than other places.


    "I''ll try planting some later."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "How long do you have to wait to plant with seeds? When we get to Gravity Field, let''s find the heavy fruit bushes, dig some directly, and move them to your space. Maybe the next year will be able to harvest normally."


    Qixun immediately became happy: "I still remember that star fruit bush, but Master said that the terrain there is special, so it may not be possible to find it."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Don''t worry, if I am here, I will definitely find it for you, but if you can''t find that piece of land, the entire gravity field is definitely not only in that place. I will go to the center of the gravity field to find it for you. There is no other place, the central area is a more suitable place for star fruit growth, there must be."


    The two talked for a while, Wan Chengqi came to look for Brother Monkey, Brother Monkey remembered the matter of Xingnuo, so he stopped Wan Tongqi first and wanted to drag him to fight with the marksmanship.


    "Let''s talk about your star core first. If you want to find space to store that thing, I really can''t do anything for a while, but I can refine it on a spiritual tool to cover up the aura of the star core. Don''t worry, I will make it. The spiritual tool made of this material will not easily be recognized as a star core."


    Wan Qiqi almost forgot the existence of the star core.


    "I don''t have a place to put it at the moment, so I''ll put it in the seventh brother''s place first. Let''s wait for you to refine the spiritual weapon inlaid with it. It''s not urgent."


    Hearing him call him Seventh Brother, the corner of Qixun''s mouth twitched. But too lazy to correct it.


    She thought, since the second brother is going to help refine the spiritual tool that conceals the aura of the star core, then let the second brother put the star core first. As a result, the divine sense penetrated into space and wanted to take out the star core, but found that the star core could not be found.


    Qixun was immediately anxious: "Second brother, the star core is gone."


    "Gone?" Brother Monkey was very surprised.


    He still knows a lot about his sister''s space, not to mention he went in to check it out.


    That is not an ordinary thing that recognizes the master, it is almost the companion space of his family Xiaoxun, and the level is higher than his companion space.


    Don''t talk about others, it is impossible for him to enter that space without Xiaoxun''s permission!


    Seeing Qixun nodding, Brother Monkey could only say: "Don''t worry, you can look for it again, did you remember the wrong place?"


    Such an important thing, it has only been put away for a few days, how can I forget where it is? That thing was put directly into the treasure room by her.


    But now in the treasure room, there really isn''t one.


    Brother Monkey thought about it and probably knew where that thing went.


    He gave Wan Tongqi a sympathetic and apologetic look.

 Chapter 842： section compensation

    Qixun didn''t even bother to see Brother Monkey''s expression at this time, she was really confused.


    It is impossible to forget where you put it. But it is also true that the star core is gone.


    If this star core is her own, no matter how precious it is, she can find it if she loses it. Don��t worry. Even if it is really lost and can''t be found, at most it will be distressed.


    But that baby is not his own.


    She is the temporary custodian. And the identity of the custodian, she took the initiative to ask Ying, which is quite pitiful.


    Now that something is lost, does she think she is guarding herself for theft?


    Qixun felt that he had never been so hard!


    What is a complete star nucleus? That is the source of the law of a world that once took shape, and its value is no worse than her portable space.


    I can''t find it now, what will she pay?


    Qixun, the self-proclaimed richest man in the Six Realms, suddenly felt that he was still poor at this moment. There is absolutely no equivalent baby can make compensation, okay?


    The point is, even if she has something of equal value to pay, people may not be willing.


    No matter how good things are, can there be a treasure that can be refined into a growth space that is more valuable?


    Seeing Qixun''s dumbfounded expression, Brother Monkey was helpless.


    It''s his fault!


    He clearly knew that Xiaoxun''s space was the life space, and he was still in the growth stage of the first gathering of laws. If the Star Nucleus thing was put in, the space would be swallowed up by itself. How could the Star Nucleus stay in it in vain?


    That is a meat bun hitting a dog, and there is no return!


    Brother Monkey scratched his head, what should I do about this?


    How to explain it, there is suspicion of occupying other people''s treasures.


    A pair of siblings staring at each other.


    Wan Tongqi naturally heard Qixun''s words that the star core was missing. Seeing the two of them like this, he asked curiously, "Is it stolen?"


    Who is so bold?


    Qixun didn''t know what was going on, but it was impossible for someone to steal it. The thing was probably still in her space, but even her master couldn''t see where it was.


    Brother Monkey had guessed the reason, so he could only look at Wan Chengqi awkwardly, coughed, and said, "You may not believe it, but the star core was not stolen. Xiaoxun swallowed the spiritual weapon that contained the star core. Now, I can''t take out the star core.


    Originally, if it was an ordinary spiritual tool, even if we compensate you for this spiritual tool, we brothers and sisters will have nothing to say.


    But that spiritual tool has been integrated with Xiaoxun''s soul, and it is considered a soul tool. Even if she is killed, the spiritual tool will only disappear, and it cannot be retrieved. so."


    Companion space is not a Horcrux, but this is the most appropriate explanation. Brother Monkey would never say anything about space.


    So I don''t know what to do with the Great Sage.


    This matter, you have to think hard about how to deal with it.


    The almighty monkey brother encountered the first problem since his rebirth.


    And Qi Xun was almost crying in embarrassment.


    Wan Chengqi didn''t doubt Brother Monkey''s words. Seeing that the two brothers and sisters were in such a difficult situation, Wan Chengqi smiled: "If that is the case, it means that the star core has no relationship with me. Maybe it was originally going to the seventh brother, but it turned out to be out. The mess fell into my hands.


    Now that it has merged into Seventh Brother''s spiritual tool, should it be returned to the original owner?


    You don''t have to worry about this, Big Sage, you really feel bad about it. Big Sage, can you help me repair my spear for free? The required spiritual materials are also produced by you and the seventh brother? "


    It''s just to repair a broken fairy spear, Brother Monkey thinks it''s totally fine.


    He has searched all areas of the refining realm for so long, and he still has no shortage of materials for repairing the spear.


    Because of the matter of the star core, even a piece of building wood can be intercepted and integrated into his spear. In the future, with Wan Chengqi''s cultivation, the spear will only be stronger than the previous one after advancing to the Immortal Rank. higher level.


    However, the value of a piece of building wood is not a single building tree, after all, it is worse than the star core. If the whole tree is built with wood, then the star core can''t be compared.


    But in the end, it��s just a piece of branch.


    Brother Monkey said solemnly: "Little Mo, you probably don''t understand the value of that star core. It can be refined into a space spirit treasure. As long as you can find the fusion of the five elements, you can even grow into a small secret realm in the future. Even a small world, no matter how bad it is, is a portable medicine garden that can grow medicinal herbs, how can it be comparable to the value of repairing a fairy?"


    Wan Chengqi was slapped at the corner of his mouth by the little Mo from Brother Monkey, so he had to remind Brother Monkey seriously: "Brother Monkey, my surname is Wan Cheng, mo, qi sound, my name is Qi, Qishan Zhiqi, not my surname. Mo, it''s not called Qiqi, you can call me Xiaoqi?"


    Well, Xiaoqi listens, it''s quite awkward. But it''s better than being misunderstood that his name is Kiki.


    Alas, I don''t know what his parents thought at first, and they named him Qi. It sounds like Zhai and Qi are homophones, making his name look like a little girl. Rather pit.


    Brother Monkey nodded: "So your surname is not Mo? Don''t say it, I really thought your name was Mo Qiqi before. I also said, you are such a heroic boy, why is your name like a girl''s doll, but also Qiqi! Okay! , I know, Qiqi, no, Xiaoqi, you still don''t understand what I mean? That star core, let alone repairing a fairy weapon, even a perfect fairy weapon can''t be compared with its value."


    Wan Tongqi spread out his hands: "But I can''t take it out now. For me, it is natural to repair the fairy sword, which is the most realistic."


    Thinking about it, seeing Brother Monkey and Qixun is really difficult, Wan Chengqi said again: "Then why don''t you pay me one more Demon Soul Pearl and ten jars of golden wine?"


    In fact, even if Brother Monkey said the value of the star core, Wan Tongqi didn''t have any very intuitive ideas. No matter how good it is, it is still a star core now. Who is he looking for to refine him into a space that can grow?


    Even if Brother Monkey can help refine it, wouldn��t it be necessary to search for treasures from the Five Elements in order to grow into a small secret realm or a small world?


    To grow into a small secret realm or a small world, how many treasures do you need to put in? Astronomical numbers probably.


    is an almost impossible goal.


    Now things are lost, so be it. Not to mention, it wasn''t stolen by someone, after all, it was found by Qi Xun. Quan should be given to a friend by him. It didn''t fall into anyone else''s hands anyway.


    Brother Monkey saw that this kid really didn''t care, and his evaluation of Wan Tongqi was raised to a higher level.


    This kid is fine.


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "I don''t want you to suffer, not to mention the Demon Soul Orb, you don''t lack this right now.


    Ten jars of golden wine, you brother, I will give it to you.


    In this way, I will give you a set of fairy robes and fairy shoes of the fairy treasure level, not to mention going to the outer field battlefield and the spiritual world, even if you fly to the fairy world in the future, it will be the top fairy clothes and shoes.


    As for your spear, leave it to me. It happens that I have a piece of building wood, and I will melt it into the spear for you. In this way, your long-handled spear may not necessarily grow into an innate fairy treasure in the future.


    Although these values ??are still incomparable to the star core, if you reach the golden fairyland, the star core is a treasure that can be found after all, building wood, but only in legends, it is an existence that has long since disappeared, not to mention Jinxian, it is Immortal Emperor. , Saint Realm, that can''t take out the building wood to refine the fairy. Therefore, if the value is true, it may not be worse than the star nucleus. "


    After ??, without waiting for Wan Chengqi to speak, he waved his hand: "That''s it. Give me your spear. I''ll fix it for you these days."


    After he finished speaking, he took out a spear from the storage ring and threw it to Wan Chengqi: "This is a half-step super-grade spirit weapon that I refined. While your spear is being repaired here, you can use it. This will come soon."

 Chapter 843： embarrassing misunderstanding

    Chapter 844


    Wan Tongqi was pleasantly surprised. Let''s not talk about the legendary things like Jianmu, and only talk about Feiyun shoes. He also wanted to ask Brother Monkey to refine a half-step super-grade spirit tool. As a result, now, people directly gave him a pair of innate fairy treasures!


    As his big sage said, in the fairy world, it is also the most top-level equipment.


    There is also this long spear of the half-step super-grade spirit weapon. If someone wants to ask Da Shengge to refine the half-step super-grade spirit sword, they have to prepare their own spiritual materials and have to be qualified.


    And he, this directly got a handle?


    Suddenly, I felt that I was lucky enough to be in the sky, and I was rich enough to rival the country!


    "Thank you, Big Sage." After speaking, Wan Chengqi said curiously, "By the way, Big Sage, why do you call yourself Brother Monkey?"


    If all monkeys look like you, then the monkeys are definitely the ceiling of the demon world, Wan Chengqi thought.


    Brother Monkey smiled proudly: "Compared to the Monkey King, I would rather be called Monkey King. Monkey King. Oh! Actually, the name of the red-clothed devil is more suitable for me! I am a devil! "


    The brothers they once sworn in, aren''t they all called Demon Kings?


    Hey, I miss my old cow brother for a second.


    Speaking of this, Brother Monkey said: "You are very good young man, you can call me Brother Monkey in the future. Then don''t call me the big sage brother. My brother, I will let you call me Brother Monkey. No one else deserves to call me that!"


    Although the hobby of letting others call him "Monkey Brother" is a bit peculiar, Wan Chengqi decided that he should still be kind.


    "Okay, Brother Monkey. Listen to you. Repairing the spear will trouble Brother Monkey."


    Brother Monkey is still very satisfied with this kid''s approach: "Okay, I promise you the innate fairy robe and fairy shoes, I''ll deal with it and give it to you, if not, you can wear it out and let people see it is a fairy weapon, After that, Qing will wait for someone to rob him."


    After ??, Brother Monkey was going to send Wan Chengqi away.


    Wan Tongqi was speechless: "Brother Monkey, I''m here because I want you to give me some pointers on my marksmanship."


    Brother Monkey nodded: "Okay. Oh, by the way, why did you call me Xiaoxun Qixiong?"


    Wan Tongqi blushed immediately after being asked this question.


    Brother Monkey: ?


    what''s the situation? Why do you suddenly blush?


    Being stared at by Brother Monkey''s fiery eyes and Jin Qing, Wan Tiqi said, "That''s right, I had a bit of a misunderstanding with Brother Seven. In order to apologize, I agreed to call her Seventh Brother in the future."


    Brother Monkey was inexplicable and looked at Qixun with a hesitant expression: "Sister, do you still have this hobby? Let someone call you Brother Qi?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Just kidding."


    She didn''t expect that Wan Chengqi really started to call her that.


    She came to Brother Monkey to complain about her grievances, but it turned out that there was something wrong with Xingnuo. Fortunately, the ending was satisfactory, but I was just a little sorry for Wan Chengqi.


    Brother Monkey wanted to instruct Wan Tongqi on his marksmanship, so she took out ten jars of Huangxin wine, added a pot of star fruit wine, and gave it to Wan Tongqi.


    The two fought for about half an hour. Brother Monkey took the battle as a guide and instructed Wan Chengqi''s marksmanship. Wan Tongqi also admired Brother Monkey more and more.


    But his clear eyes were also full of fighting intent. After the fight, Wan Chengqi was still in the mood to fight, and said with high fighting intent: "One day, Brother Monkey, I will defeat you!"


    Brother Monkey laughed: "You kid is really good, I''ll wait!"


    When Wan Tongqi went back, Brother Monkey went to Qixun to ask for a set of fairy clothes and a pair of fairy shoes, and he planned to deal with it and give it to Wan Tongqi.


    After watching a wonderful battle, Qi Xun also gained something. He also asked if Brother Monkey needed her to provide construction wood.


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "I haven''t used up what I took from you before. That kid''s spear, Xiu Wancheng, is enough."


    Qixun still remembered that Wan Tongqi might like her third sister, so he asked Brother Monkey how he thought Wan Tongqi.


    In fact, Wan Tongqi was the first person Monkey Brother took the initiative to call him Monkey Brother. It can be seen that Wan Tongqi is quite recognized.


    Sure enough, Brother Monkey did not hesitate to praise Wan Chengqi: "He is talented and diligent, and his character is also excellent. Once he has been in the refining world, he has seen many talented people. This kid is definitely the most talented among them, and he is very good. My son. It fits my temperament very well. The friends my Xiaoxun has made are very good. The little fat man is also very interesting. "


    Qixun asked curiously: "Second brother values ??Wan Tongqi so much, what about the Haotian Son and the Yuanji Emperor? How about Wan Tongqi?"


    Brother Monkey has a toothache: "Dad, maybe you like those two more?"


    Seven Searches: .


    Understood, saying that my father likes those two, which proves that those two are really excellent. With my father''s vision, it is impossible to like the poor one.


    but! Obviously, her dear big sage brother prefers the type of juvenile rebelliousness.


    As for the wealthy and wealthy little fat man, oh, who doesn''t like the honest and puffy fat boy?


    Qixun returned to the topic: "Second brother, do you think Wan Chengqi and third sister are a good match?"


    Brother Monkey: ? !


    What is the relationship between ?? and the third sister Lingsu? What is a good match?


    Brothers in the world, no one thinks that there are men in the world who are worthy of their sisters!


    Wan Tongqi is a good boy, with a dragon and a phoenix appearance, a youthful arrogance, a long spear, and an extraordinary heroism in battle. He really likes it. But!


    But if you become your own brother-in-law, how come it doesn''t feel right at all?


    "Wan Chengqi said he liked Su Er? Or, did Su Er like him?"


    If Su''er likes that kid, then just do it.


    Qixun shook his head: "That''s not true, that is, I found out last time that Wan Chengqi would be shy after seeing the third sister, and he laughed so shyly."


    Brother Monkey gave Lei Di a shiver from the word "shy", and his whole person was not well.


    "Dignified Ichiro, still shy? I didn''t expect him to be such a Xiaoqi!"


    Halfway through, he remembered Wan Tongqi, who asked Qixun for an auxiliary talisman. He turned back and heard the conversation between the two about him, and he was completely dumbfounded.


    It turned out that Baomei, no, it was the seventh brother. It turned out that the seventh brother misunderstood him and her that day, but misunderstood him and Lingsu junior sister?


    This is a big misunderstanding!


    Lingsu is a very beautiful and gentle girl, the best girl he has ever seen. But he never had the intention of looking for a Taoist companion.


    As for being shy or something, it''s definitely the seventh brother''s hallucination.


    He is Wan Chengqi, a dignified gun repairer, how can he be shy?


    impossible!


    does not exist!


    If this makes Brother Monkey misunderstand that he has other thoughts about his sister, how will he face Brother Monkey in the future?


    Wan Qiqi felt that this must be explained.


    He didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, isn''t it a coincidence?


    Wan Tongqi was an upright young man. He had no euphemism at all, and said directly: "Brother Monkey, Brother Qi, I misunderstood! I definitely have no other thoughts about Junior Sister Lingsu!"


    Brother Monkey stared: "You don''t like my Su''er?"


    Wan Chengqi shook his head: "Junior Sister Lingsu, she is the beautiful fairy I have seen, but I have no idea of ??looking for a Taoist companion. Didn''t I tell the seventh brother? The Taoist companion affects the speed at which I draw my gun! , I never thought about the Dao Companion."


    As he was talking, he heard Lingsu exclaimed behind him: "No, how could there be such a misunderstanding? Brother Wan Cheng and I? It''s not that Xiaoxun is interested in you."


    Did you like Brother Wancheng?


    The three brothers and sisters plus a Wan Tongqi, looked at each other.


    This is a mess!


    Qixun smiled awkwardly, a little afraid to face Wan Tongqi and her third sister. She was afraid that the two would beat her.


    "That, third sister, you came to see the second brother and have something to talk about? Then you say, I''ll be back first."


    After finishing speaking, he used the earth dungeon technique and slipped away like lightning.

 Chapter 844： Festival Flattery Online

    Qixun Tu Dun, Lingsu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to face Wan Chengqi. After all, other teenagers didn''t have that kind of idea for Xiaoxun, but she misunderstood.


    The misunderstanding is enough. She tried Xiaoxun before, but not only did she not make it clear, but the misunderstanding deepened.


    The worst thing is, think about 80% of the conversations she had with Xiaoxun when she was testing Xiaoxun before. Because of her testing, her family Xiaoxun also misunderstood her and Wan Tongqi.


    Lingsu is not good at showing people directly like Qixun, so he can only smile awkwardly and politely, and say, "Brother Wancheng is looking for something to do with my brother? Then I will not disturb you."


    After ??, Lingsu Shi Shiran also left.


    As the client, Wan Tongqi''s embarrassed big toes almost pulled out a big cave house with a front courtyard and a backyard.


    Seeing that Lingsu was gone, he could only put on the same embarrassed but polite smile: "I came back to find the seventh brother to trade a few talismans. Since the seventh brother is gone, I will not disturb the big saint. practice."


    Brother Monkey rolled his eyes as he watched the two younger sisters and Wan Tongqi escaping at an inhuman speed.


    Isn''t it just a misunderstanding? How big is it? Is this embarrassing?


    These little dolls have never seen the world!


    Compared with human cultivation, the demon clan is not so particular about it, how unrestrained it is, just grab it back if you like it.


    He has seen a lot of Buddhist scriptures all the way to the West. Most of the time, he is the Monkey King, isn''t he busy solving those little goblins who not only look at him but also look at him?


    Fortunately, the two younger sisters didn''t like that kid Wan Tongqi. Otherwise, on the premise that Wan Tongqi didn''t like his sister, he had to find a way to tie this kid back.


    It''s alright now, neither side likes each other, save trouble.


    Brother Monkey is inexplicably very satisfied with this result.


    Because Wan Tongqi said go, Brother Monkey happily dismissed him. He also said that he would ask Qixun to send him dozens of little talismans. It''s just a little talisman, they have such a friendship, and they still need to trade?


    Wan Chengqi ran out of Brother Monkey''s temporary bamboo house in Dongfu, finally not so embarrassed. Thinking of Brother Monkey''s attitude when he was leaving, he couldn''t help but feel that the big sage was such a broad-minded person.


    This time such an embarrassing Oolong incident, Big Sage, no, Brother Monkey, he didn''t have any bad impression of him because of this, and his attitude towards him was more cordial and friendly.


    Thinking of this, Wan Tongqi was relieved and felt that this matter was over.


    Brother Monkey left after treating others, went back to his small bamboo building, opened the ban, and was about to repair the weapon and spear for Wan Chengqi, when he saw Qixun sneaking back again, triggering the ban.


    Brother Monkey lifted the ban, let her in, and put it on again, and then asked, "Why are you back?"


    Qixun looked relieved when he saw that Lingsu and Wan Tongqi were not there, and the monkey brother couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Qi Xun said: "Second brother, I''m here to ask about the star core, you explained to Wan Chengqi before that it was fused by my spiritual tool, is the star core really used by my space? Devoured? Why didn''t I feel any changes in the space?"


    Brother Monkey then remembered the matter of Star Nucleus, which interrupted the three unreliable people. He left such important things behind.


    Brother Monkey nodded and said: "If my guess is correct, then the star core is indeed swallowed by your space. As for the space there is no change, it is not necessarily. It should be swallowing now. This swallowing is actually the process of fusion of laws. , the time will be longer.


    You don''t feel anything, and you should. After all, your current cultivation base does not have a deep understanding of the law. But you can try to enter the space to see if you can enter. "


    Qi Xun said: "Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t find the star core gone."


    Brother Monkey shook his head: "Your space can follow you for two lifetimes. It can be seen that you are in a special state with your soul. It is not as simple as identifying the master with ordinary consciousness or spiritual power. In essence, it is with me and the beast. The accompanying space is similar. It is normal for your soul to enter. What I said is to let your real body enter and try."


    Because Brother Monkey does not let Qixun enter and leave the space casually, Qixun basically only uses his consciousness and soul to view and handle affairs in the space.


    According to Brother Monkey''s words, she tried it and found that her body really couldn''t get in.


    Brother Monkey has such an expression as expected.


    "When the laws are merged, the space will activate the law of self-protection, and it is impossible to enter and exit. However, it is one with your soul, so your soul can enter and exit, but the body cannot enter. If you want to enter the real body, you must wait until the laws are integrated. Afterwards, you can. If you want to store things, I��m afraid it won��t work. Fortunately, it doesn��t affect your usual access to things.��


    Qixun concluded: "So, except for my soul, it''s a state where I can only get out and can''t get in?"


    Brother Monkey nodded: "You usually don''t enter your real body. Whether you can enter or not is not a big problem. If you want to store things, don''t you have a storage ring and a jade talisman? You can take things."


    Qi Xun thought about it too, and he was no longer tangled, but became happy.


    After all, she got a star core for nothing!


    Such a great benefit, so she inexplicably missed it. Who could have imagined this?


    Until now, Qixun didn''t have time to be happy.


    Brother Monkey hummed: "You get the benefit, but it''s my brother who works."


    Qixun is busy flattering people, and his attitude is very dog-legged: "Oh dear, my second brother, the number one handsome man in the world, are you tired, are you tired? Would you like to try the service of rubbing shoulders and beating legs with the sister brand?"


    Brother Monkey hummed: "No need!"


    Qixun rolled her eyes and felt that her second brother was a good brother who had the same goals as her. Since she had the same goals, she naturally knew what would make her dear sage brother fall in love.


    After all, her dear monkey brother is also a research-oriented scholar.


    Qixun coughed: "Then, I have recently imagined a lot of gadgets that can improve the quality of life of monks. If they are refined, they must be very interesting. Even if they are traded, they will definitely be very popular.


    Especially after I got the inheritance of the refining talisman, I feel that if I add the rune of the talisman when refining these interesting little things, I can attach the cultivator''s consciousness to drive, such a finished product must be very awesome, Definitely smarter and more practical than the top robots in the tech world.


    When I''m back, I''ll draw the refining drawings and send them to my second brother! You see, can it be done? "


    Brother Monkey has seen the information about artificial intelligence collected by Qixun, as well as those robots, which are also very interesting, especially the settings in sci-fi movies and TV dramas, how dazzling it is.


    Although it is not the same system as the puppets and talismans of the Xiujie, there are essential differences, but in terms of use, it is indeed unique and more extensive, covering almost all aspects, allowing him to live for countless years. Immortals are also amazed.


    If the two are combined, the design will be super interesting. If he tries to make it himself, the process should be more interesting.

 Chapter 845： Master Festival is very aggrieved

    Brother Monkey sometimes even feels that, apart from his own strength, those mortals who are far away are stronger than immortals.


    Of course, it��s also because the world we used to live in is different, and the nature of using power is different.


    But obviously in the world of Xiaoxun''s previous life, people''s minds are more open, and their imaginations are more abundant. Some things are really incomparable to a person like him who only fought and killed in his previous life.


    Brother Monkey still really wants to go to those tech worlds, take a look and feel it for himself.


    It is a pity that there is no world of technology in the lower world today.


    This is probably because of the origin of the power of this universe.


    Brother Monkey expressed satisfaction with Qixun''s flattery.


    "Okay, when you go back, you can sort out the design drawings, the principles of use, and the data that needs to be considered when refining, and give me a copy."


    Qixun could not agree: "I''ll go back and prepare. However, after refining, second brother, if you want to refine yours, send me a set first."


    Those are all to make her life more convenient, and she will come up with it when she has nothing to do. Is there any reason not to use it first?


    She is the original designer!


    Brother Monkey is inexplicable: "Whatever I refine, don''t I give you a copy first?"


    This is true!


    It''s great to have this versatile brother who is more practical than a robot cat.


    Especially this brother, he not only has super hands-on ability, he is also very willing to specialize in research.


    Qixun felt that the most correct thing he had done in his life was to train the Great Sage into a scientific research god!


    With the promise of Brother Monkey, Nanami went back to draw the artwork.


    As for the misunderstanding with Brother Wan Cheng, how could it be embarrassing? Forget about it completely, okay?


    When Qixun left, Brother Monkey opened the ban and took out Wan Chengqi''s spear. He was about to investigate the properties of the spear and the original refining materials. When he was thinking about how to repair it, he suddenly remembered and promised Wan Chengqi from childhood. Looking for the thing that points to the person, forget it.


    But such a trivial matter, Brother Monkey threw it away in a blink of an eye and focused on repairing the spear.


    After being so busy all night, Brother Monkey has not only come up with a repair plan, but has also extracted all the spiritual materials needed to repair the spear.


    Just wait for the rest again, and start repairing.


    Actually, repairing this kind of original fairy-level weapon is much more troublesome than refining a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon. The time it takes is several times as long as the refining of new products.


    For this reason, Brother Monkey has delayed the matter of owing everyone a half-step super-grade spiritual tool.


    After refining the spirit material, the sky was already bright, Brother Monkey took a few sips of Star Fruit Wine to restore his spiritual power and spirit, and found that Star Fruit Wine was indeed more suitable for replenishing spirit consumption and physical strength.


    is the taste, which is much worse than the monkey wine, and the spiritual power is not as rich as the monkey wine, which is really a pity.


    When Brother Monkey came out of the ban, he found that the drunken Hou was instructing his family to find a knife method. Brother Monkey was holding the jug and watching.


    After the master and the apprentice had finished teaching, Brother Monkey handed the jug to the drunkard and asked him to take two sips.


    But what he gave was not Star Fruit Wine, but Hundred Flowers Brew.


    Drunk Hou:


    A good boy, how can you like this sweet wine so much?


    Looking at the indescribable expression on Drunk Hou''s face, Brother Monkey hummed, that''s not it, other wines, am I reluctant to let you drinker?


    The Drunken Hou looked at Qixun aggrieved, Qixun put the knife into the sheath, and then spread out his hands, saying that the wine that should be given to you has been given to you, and it is useless to look at me. Gone!


    The Drunken Hou scolded "Unworthy", then took Brother Monkey''s jug filled with Hundred Flowers and left.


    Hundred Flowers Brewing is a bit sweeter, but the wine is good wine and should not be wasted.


    Even wasting a drop of alcohol is absolutely unbearable for an alcoholic.


    Brother Monkey put a table, and the two brothers and sisters started to have breakfast.


    Seeing the delicious food on that table, Qixun smiled and said, "I know second brother must have delicious food here. By the way, when did you make these? Brother, you don''t have time to make spiritual tools for everyone recently. ?"


    Brother Monkey said with a smile: "When the refining tool is tired, I will switch to spiritual food and rest. Big brother, third sister, and Xiaowu, are you still out?"


    Qixun nodded: "I haven''t seen any movement in their bamboo hut. Let''s eat first. With your second brother on the left and right, you can take it with you when you''re on the road, so they can eat on the way."


    In fact, they have reached their level of cultivation, and they don��t need to eat spiritual food at all, but several of their brothers and sisters are training at the same time, so as long as conditions allow, spiritual food has never been stopped.


    For body cultivation, spiritual food is an indispensable means of supplementing spiritual power and refining the strength of the body.


    Because it was his own brothers and sisters to eat, what Brother Monkey brought out was all spiritual food made from the seventh or eighth-order Kraken meat, as well as the juice from the eighth-grade spirit fruit. At this level, even Wu Sheng can only eat it occasionally. The last meal, I wanted to eat it every day, but I couldn''t afford it.


    Seeing Qixun''s delicious food, and praising his cooking skills while eating, Brother Monkey happily said: "Don''t worry, I have collected quite a few ingredients. In addition to this ancient battlefield, I have collected all of the other eight regions in the Nine Regions, you I will eat it every day from now on, and my brother can afford it.


    When we reach the Gravity Field, I will get some more monster meat of the seventh and eighth order! At that time, we will add golden millet rice to the seventh or eighth order of monster meat, and eat it three times a day. "


    Atmosphere! Luxurious! Then she can make a request!


    Qixun happily said: "Dragon meat in the sky, donkey meat on the ground. We can''t eat dragon meat, otherwise the little blue dragon from Xiao Twelve will chase and kill us every day, but donkey meat can still have many ideas.


    I heard that there is a four-cornered mysterious donkey in the original gravity. Except for the snow eagle on the original gravity, all the monsters in the original gravity are the most delicious meat. Unfortunately, when I was in the original gravity, my master gave it to me. Among the monsters hunted, the four-horned mysterious donkey did not exist.


    turned back to Gravity Field, second brother, you must get more Four Solutions Xuanling Donkey and Xue Ying. Oh, the two-headed dog that my master gave me, there are not many. There are also unicorns, let��s get some high-end ones too. These two meats are also super delicious. "


    Brother Monkey hummed: "Don''t worry, what good ingredients are there in Gravity, I found out early in the morning. I''ll get them all for you then.


    After we return to Daxia, we can eat whatever we want.


    I heard that in the Ruins, there is also a kind of meat quality of monsters, which is the top delicacy. When we go to the Ruins in the future, we will prepare more.


    Speaking of food, I don��t know how many ingredients Jue Jue has collected. If I could meet him again, I would be able to trade some varieties with him that we don��t have. "


    The only goal of entering the refining realm is to collect ingredients. Part of it is to trade the ingredients of Myriad Worlds with Myriad Realms Trials. Part of it is to collect ingredients unique to the refining realm.


    The species he collected were not necessarily less than those in Brother Monkey''s hands.


    For Juejue brother''s craftsmanship, Qixun is also obsessed with it.


    The same ingredients, he and Brother Monkey have different handling methods and different cooking recipes. Even if they are top-level dishes, the taste is of course different.


    Qixun said: "Then, let''s trade some of the delicacies made by Senior Juejue. Go back and give your father and mother a taste as well as the big brother."


    As for Li Xiaochu and his junior nephew Lu Zhaohe, these two cultivations would definitely not be able to eat spiritual food that is too high.


    Alas, I don''t know how my father and mother, and the big brother, have reached the level of cultivation now.


    Qixun sighed: "I miss my father and mother, as well as the old man and the big brother."


    "We will be able to go home in about half a year. If you have time to think about them, why don''t you get more good things and give them as souvenirs when you go back."


    Qixun cheered: "Second brother, you are right!"


    The voice just fell, and Lingyu shouted not far away: "Hey, second brother, fourth sister, you have eaten it first? I don''t know how to call us! What good things? It''s delicious!"

 Chapter 846： The Bewilderment of the Garrison Wu Sheng

    Brother Monkey had a helpless expression on his face.


    Look, there is such a squeamish little sister in the family, she can''t bear the slightest grievance, what can he do? coax chanting.


    Brother Monkey took out a few other super delicate dishes, two plates of super cute flower-shaped desserts, and a piece of Linghua porridge in a very beautiful crystal bowl, and put them on the table: "It''s specially prepared for you."


    Lingyu was happy: "It''s so beautiful. It must be more delicious."


    As far as the shape of these dishes is concerned, you can see the intention. She believed that this was really prepared for her by the second brother.


    Apart from her and Mei Niang, no one in the family cares whether the food is beautiful or not, they only care about the fragrance and taste.


    Qixun clicked his tongue from the side, and muttered: "Poor and exquisite."


    Lingyu smiled proudly: "I''m happy. If you have the ability, go back and tell your mother."


    Well, dare not.


    as long as you are happy.


    Qixun looked at Brother Monkey resentfully. They were all younger sisters. They made food for Lingyu and made them beautiful. What they gave to her would be a popular look.


    Monkey brother has a big head, and the one for Lingyu is a little more beautiful, but hers is small. How much is prepared for you, but you have no points?


    However, you can''t reason with your sisters, because they will only tell you, I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen.


    Brother Monkey ran wisely: "I''ll go and call the eldest brother and the third sister to go."


    then disappeared in front of the two younger sisters.


    The little sisters glared at each other, and then laughed.


    Fusu went out of the hut. He didn''t see Brother Monkey, and wondered, "Why did I hear Hao''er''s voice? Didn''t you say that you were calling me and Su''er? Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "I was taken away by Xiao Wuqi."


    Lingyu''s face, don''t you wrong me: "No."


    said, Lingsu also left the wooden house. Brother Monkey then appeared again, put away Fusu and Lingsu''s breakfast, and disappeared without a trace before everyone could speak.


    Lingsu gave him two small glances: "You can buy it."


    Fusu looked at the two breakfasts she and Lingsu had, and then looked at Lingyu''s, and seeing that Brother Monkey hadn''t prepared for Qixun, she knew that she must have already eaten, and she understood, Qixun''s affirmation is the same as that of himself and Lingsu. Well, he knows why the second brother ran away.


    is a big brother, he understands!


    Fusu glanced at Lingsu with relief, fortunately there was a sister at home who didn''t need headaches.


    No, the third sister not only never gives people a headache, but she is also very considerate. There is no better sister in the world.


    Qixun and Lingyu didn''t know what Fusu meant when he looked at Lingsu? Each snorted coldly.


    Lingsu was helpless, and said to Qixun: "Go to the second brother, ask when you will leave, don''t hum here."


    turned his head to Lingyu again and said, "Good life to eat."


    Two small moments of honesty.


    Help Su smile.


    Sending Qixun away, the three brothers and sisters quickly finished breakfast and packed up the wooden house, and everyone else packed up.


    After everyone gathered, Brother Monkey took out the flying boat: "Take the flying boat back to the defense line."


    The flying boat is controlled by him, so there is no need to worry about the special terrain of the ancient battlefield. After all, his golden eyes are used to cross the ancient battlefield, which is very useful.


    Brother Monkey used the top-quality spirit stone to drive the speed of the flying boat to the extreme. In just one day, he returned to hundreds of miles outside the defense line.


    Outside the defense line at this time, there are several soul beasts, driving many eighth-order resentful spirits and resentful spirit troops to attack the defense line.


    A group of Martial Saints and Martial Venerables got off the flying boat and immediately began to kill the last soul beasts and resentful spirits.


    The defenders in the ?? line of defense were still a little stunned at first. First, they discovered that the attacking resentful spirit army suddenly became chaotic, and then most of the resentful spirit army began to retreat, but it was extremely chaotic when they retreated, and it was obvious that there was turmoil in the rear.


    The guarded Martial Saint was not at ease. After the four Martial Saints discussed it, they simply dispatched one to venture out of the line of defense and follow him to check.


    The garrison Martial Saint was not far away when he heard the screaming sound of the Wraith Army tearing down.


    Garrison Wu Sheng felt a tightness in his heart.


    Which outgoing team made this noise? No, such a big battle is definitely not a small team, or is it a combination of several teams?


    It''s just too bold.


    After all, there is no defensive line to support outside, and there are more than one or two spirit beasts in these Wraith Army.


    The Garrisoned Martial Saint had a headache at this time. He couldn''t ignore the trial team that was battling the spirit beasts and the Wraith Army. However, if he wanted to, he had to pass through the Wraith Army to join the trial team.


    It is possible to pass through the army of resentful spirits, even if he is a Martial Saint, it is basically impossible.


    After all, almost all of these resentful spirits have retreated. Among them, there are six soul beasts, and there are at least dozens of eighth-order resentful spirits. If it is just a resentful spirit, even if half of the eighth-order resentful spirits come to besiege him, he can at least hold on for a while.


    But if a soul beast was assigned to deal with him and rushed into his sea of ??consciousness, then he could only let the eighth-order resentful spirit kill him, and he would have no power to fight back against the eighth-order resentful spirit.


    This is also the reason why in the ancient battlefield, even in the Martial Saint Realm, it is not easy to be alone. Whenever encountering a soul beast and fighting, someone needs to protect the law. Protect the flesh.


    Although the ?? garrison Wu Sheng was embarrassed, he still made a decision in an instant.


    It is basically impossible to pass through the army of resentful spirits and meet the trial team, but at least he can kill the army of resentful spirits in the rear, attract the attention of the high-level resentful spirits or soul beasts in front, and turn around to deal with him.


    In this way, it can also share some pressure for the team ahead.


    As for if there is a soul beast coming back to deal with him, no one will protect the law for him. At this time, the Martial Saint can no longer care about it.


    People attacked the Resentful Spirit Army from the rear of the Resentful Spirit Army in order to cooperate with the defense line, but now almost all the Resentful Spirit Army have retreated, which is probably what the trial team did not expect. But at this point, the line of defense cannot be ignored.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t send a voice transmission to the other three martial sages stationed in the defense line and asked for support, but the sacred realm in the defense line could not easily leave until the defense line collapsed.


    Even if one more Martial Saint is left, there are only two Martial Saints stationed in the defense line. At this time, if other spirit beasts lead the Wraith Army to attack the defense line from other directions, the entire defense line will be in danger.


    This Wu Du made a decisive decision, dismissed the idea of ??sending a message to rescue soldiers, and began to attack the resentful spirits from the rear.


    After all, he is a Martial Saint, and when he shoots, he is a middle- and low-level resentful spirit, and it is a lot of death.


    However, this martial pair became more and more confused. After so many resentful spirits died, there was still no high-level resentment, especially the eighth-order resentful spirit came over?


    As for the soul beast, if the eighth-order resentful spirit does not appear, where will the soul beast come from?


    This Martial Saint was cruel, and he simply rushed into the Wraith Army while fighting. He planned to go ahead and see what was going on in person.


    However, the act of crossing the Wraith Army was so easy that the Martial Saint was confused.


    Is there really no high-level resentment?


    Killing low-level resentful spirits was easy for him, and these resentful spirits were summoned and rushed forward desperately without blocking his consciousness. Isn''t it easy?


    When he rushed to the half of the Wraith Army, his consciousness could already see what was going on in front of him, and the corner of his mouth twitched.

 Chapter 847： Jie Qinglong essence and blood

    In fact, with his divine consciousness in the Martial Saint Realm, he can naturally cover the entire range of the Wraith Army.


    However, on the battlefields of ancient times, there were spirit beasts in the tide of resentment. It is basic common sense not to let out your spiritual sense to check the resentment army.


    At this moment, he took great risks with his divine sense.


    As a result, what did he see?


    A team of more than 30 people, one team is all Martial Saints, one team is all Wu Zun, and the other team is all spirit beasts, killing the Quartet in the Wraith Army, and the spirit beasts and the eighth-order resentment that made him extremely worried Spirit, not even a shadow.


    The powerhouses of the Martial Holy Realm and the Martial Venerable Realm kill the sixth- or seventh-rank resentful spirits and the lower-rank resentful spirits, isn''t it just killing the Quartet?


    Yes, what about soul beasts and eighth-order resentful spirits?


    Is it possible that these people were killed? Is it real?


    The Martial Saint was both happy and puzzled. He also thought that the recent battle in the defense line was also inexplicable. The Wraith Army driven by the spirit beasts was fighting less and less. There was almost no increase in troops. Dare to relax and be vigilant, one day the Wraith Army will give the defense a big one.


    The first line of defense, even if it cannot be defended, must do its utmost to reduce casualties, retain strength to retreat, and must not be completely wiped out by the resentful army when it cannot be defended.


    Those garrisoned troops are all the favored sons of the emperor from all walks of life. If they were all destroyed, it would definitely be an unbearable loss for War City.


    You must know that there are thousands of troops stationed in a line of defense.


    The purpose of the ?? line of defense is only to consume and train troops, and the battle city is where the decisive battle lies.


    Even so, every time the tide of resentment and the battle of the defense line is fierce, otherwise there will be no measures to retreat the defense line.


    But this time, the wave of resentment, the battle of the defense line, is basically no waves.


    The Wraith Army has always maintained that number, taking up the attack and defense, and the fight is half-dead.


    In this state, several Martial Saints on the first line of defense are very confused.


    Those teams that went out of the defense line couldn''t say anything useful when they returned to the defense line to rest, so the four Martial Saints who were in charge of the defense line were still at a loss.


    As for this time, the resentful spirit army suddenly retreated, and then hit until now, the spirit beasts and the eighth-order resentful spirits have all disappeared, this Martial Saint is also a bit confused.


    However, when he saw people, he recognized Brother Monkey and others.


    Isn''t this the Holy Land team that went out of the defense a few days ago?


    He couldn''t see the soul beasts and the eighth-order resentful spirits, and he didn''t need to make a move to attract the soul beasts and the eighth-order resentful spirits to relieve the pressure of the team.


    He simply flew in front of Brother Monkey and the others: "I have seen you fellow Daoists, who are you? I am the garrison-in-charge of the first line of defense. Seeing the resentment army retreating, I was worried about the difference, so I came out to check. I wanted to kill some in the back. Resentful spirits, soul-inducing beasts and eighth-order resentful spirits, share some pressure for you fellow Daoists. I don��t want to, but I��m worried about this situation in vain. I don��t know about those soul beasts and eighth-order resentful spirits.��


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "It''s all gone."


    Garrisoned Martial Saint: .


    coughed, but the garrison Wu Sheng still said: "Killed? Seriously?"


    Brother Monkey laughed: "It''s just a few spirit beasts. If my expectations are not bad, all the spirit beasts and the army of resentful spirits besieging the first line of defense are already here.


    In the ancient battlefield, there are naturally low and middle-level wraiths that have not been summoned by the eighth-tier wraiths scattered around. However, at least the soul beasts that entered the ancient battlefield, as well as the eighth-order resentful spirits, have basically all been destroyed by us. We just came back from the nest of soul beasts in the central area. "


    The garrison Wu Sheng was stunned at first, and then his face turned red with excitement, completely losing the indifference of the Holy Land Major: "Do you mean what you said?"


    This time without Brother Monkey''s explanation, all the martial sages said: "This is still fake? It''s a war, how can you joke? Although it''s hard to believe, we did kill all the soul beasts in the old nest in the central area. And the Resentful Spirit Army. The resentment wave this time is beginning to end."


    The remaining resentful spirits are all low-level and middle-level, and the Holy Lands have no interest in killing them, so they can only be finished by the Wu Zun team.


    Therefore, more than a dozen saints at this time stopped and chatted with the garrison martial arts.


    Of course, it''s just a small talk, and his face is still indifferent, but how can the garrison Wu Sheng not see the show of these old guys?


    killed all the soul beasts, what kind of record is this?


    If it were false, they would not be so proud.


    Although it was hard to believe, he believed it.


    Let''s not talk about the truth of the ?? spirit beast''s old nest being destroyed, at least the spirit beasts and the eighth-order resentful spirits in this army of resentful spirits are indeed gone.


    Brother Monkey took out a handful of demon soul beads and eighth-order soul crystals, supported them with spiritual power, and said, "Hey, look, demon soul beads and eighth-order soul crystals can''t be faked, right?"


    There were at least twenty Demon Soul Orbs and forty to fifty eighth-order Soul Crystals in that hand.


    More than 20 Demon Soul Orbs! can you believe it?


    Okay, if you dare, this sage can only believe it.


    The garrisoned martial sage said excitedly to Brother Monkey: "Fellow Daoist, can you trade this Demon Soul Orb with me?"


    This thing, no matter how much you have Spirit Stone, there is nowhere to buy it.


    But it is very useful for spiritual cultivation. Which monk doesn��t want to get one?


    As for the tragic incident that these people took over the soul beast''s nest, I''ll talk about it later.


    Brother Monkey is still very interested in trading.


    "It can be traded. However, fellow Daoists also know the value of the Demon Soul Orb. I wonder if you have something of equivalent value to trade?"


    Having said that, this Martial Sage is in trouble.


    The value of the ?? Demon Soul Orb is too high. It is impossible to exchange for ordinary treasures.


    But the most extreme treasures of heaven and earth, even Martial Saints, can''t really have many of them. They are also some treasures that are helpful for practice.


    The Martial Saint thought for a while, but he still couldn''t resist the temptation of the Demon Soul Orb. You must know that he will not trade at this time. When he returns to the city, as soon as the news that the group has the Demon Soul Orb in their hands, there are many people who want to trade. , when the time comes to compete, the price to pay will only be greater.


    The garrison Wu Sheng gritted his teeth and took out a jade bottle: "Here is a drop of Qinglong blood essence. I got it in a secret place in the ancient battlefield, and I have never been willing to use it. It is definitely worth a Demon Soul Orb."


    Qinglong blood essence is the best body quenching treasure, but there are other heaven and earth treasures that can be quenched. Although the effect is not as bad as Qinglong blood, it can always be found that the difference is not too big.


    Yes, the treasure used to cultivate the soul, but it is difficult to replace. Because there are too few.


    In particular, the best treasure for cultivating the soul, the Demon Soul Orb, is even more rare.


    Of course, the reason why this Martial Saint made up his mind so quickly is also because he still has a drop.


    Moreover, it is too risky to cultivate with the blood of the dragon clan, especially the blood of the most powerful Qinglong clan in the dragon clan. After all, it is almost impossible for a human body to bear dragon blood.


    If the strength of the body does not meet the requirements to withstand dragon blood, and there is no matching exercise, if you use it rashly, the meridians will be cut off at light, and the body will explode and die in severe cases.


    If it were easy, this Martial Saint would have used up the Qinglong Blood Essence as soon as he got it, how could he have kept it until now?


    Brother Monkey''s eyes lit up when he heard the blood of Qinglong. There is also a little green dragon in his house.


    To be honest, the preciousness of the Qinglong blood essence, for him, is much stronger than any demon soul bead.


    What is the existence of Qinglong?


    What is the existence of the soul beast?


    It''s not even worthy to be Qinglong''s paw-washing maid!


    Of course, for this Martial Saint, maybe the Demon Soul Orb is more useful to him, but it��s true.


    Brother Monkey sees that this person can come alone to investigate the enemy''s situation, and he can also help out when he knows there is a risk. Although it doesn''t help much, his character is still worthy of recognition.


    Don''t let good people suffer.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said: "Okay. If you helped you before, I will not make you suffer. I have done this transaction. The value of your Qinglong blood essence is not comparable to that of a small devil soul bead. I will make up for you. Two undead plants. How?"

 Chapter 848： Festival gives too much

    Garrisoned Martial Saint heard the three words immortal grass, and his pupils could not help shrinking.


    Immortal grass!


    These three words, even if he is a holy realm, he cannot remain unmoved.


    He entered the refining realm three times and fought in the battle of the beast tide in the battle city. Naturally, he knew a lot about the legends of the ancient battlefield. Undead grass, how could he have not heard of it?


    This kind of legendary treasure that only exists in the underworld, there really is an ancient battlefield.


    Unfortunately, it is very rare. After hundreds of years of refining, it may not be possible that no testers have obtained it. However, it is impossible for anyone to publicize the treasure that is equivalent to a few more lives.


    So the legend about the existence of undead grass in the ancient battlefield has never been confirmed.


    This is also because the undead grass is said to be only available in the most central area of ??the ancient battlefield, and there, because of the special environment of the ancient battlefield, it is difficult to reach.


    During the tide of resentment, in terms of the environment, it is easier to pass through than usual, but during the tide of resentment, the central area is the lair of the eighth-order resentful spirits and soul beasts, who dares to penetrate easily?


    Garrison Wu Sheng did not expect that he was fortunate enough to get two plants today.


    Yes, two plants! On the basis of owning a Demon Soul Orb, it was an additional compensation from others.


    For him, the exchange of a drop of Qinglong blood essence in exchange for a Demon Soul Orb and two undead grasses is a bargain!


    After the garrison Wu Sheng was shocked, he nodded immediately: "Fellow Daoist is generous. Just do what you want."


    Brother Monkey took the drop of Qinglong blood essence, threw a Demon Soul Orb to the garrison Martial Saint, took out a jade box, put two undead grass, and handed it to him.


    The garrison Wu Sheng carefully put away the two treasures, and then said: "Since the soul beasts and the eighth-order resentful spirits have all been destroyed, the remaining resentful spirit army here, I will trouble you to deal with it, and then go back to the defense line first, report the battle situation to the city master''s mansion, etc. Everyone, go back to Zhancheng, if I was still in Zhancheng at that time, I would entertain you again.��


    It''s not that the garrison Wu Sheng doesn''t want to help clean up the remaining Wraith Army, but that if he really wants to stay, he is suspected of taking credit. It is better to go back to the defense line, contact the city owner first, and ask how the defense line affairs will be arranged next.


    After the garrisoned Martial Saint left, the group of Martial Saints didn''t bother to grab soul crystals from the juniors, they just sat on the side drinking and chatting. It was not until the Wu Zuns killed all the middle and low-level resentful spirits, swept the battlefield, counted the spoils, and made a distribution, and then everyone returned to the first line of defense.


    At the first line of defense, the other three Martial Saints, reminded by the garrison Martial Saint, also ran over to trade Demon Soul Orbs.


    The other Martial Saints have Demon Soul Orbs in their hands. But for something like the Demon Soul Orb, not to mention that I will use it. After returning to their respective worlds, there will always be people from sects and families who also need it, so why are they willing to trade them?


    After all, this thing is gone, and there is nowhere to find it.


    But Brother Monkey is different. He has the most Demon Soul Orbs in his hand. Not to mention that the three of them only trade one for each, even if they trade dozens of them, he also has them.


    The three Martial Saints were also ready for a long time, and the things they took out were extremely valuable, which made Brother Monkey very satisfied, and completed the transaction happily.


    Brother Monkey said goodbye, and they hurried back to War City and then to Gravity Field.


    The end of the beast swarm, but there is not much time left. In the last few months, there must be another wave of wool from the swarm of beasts.


    Especially those monsters on the Gravity Plain, Brother Monkey is still waiting for their meat to go into the pot.


    He didn''t forget that his family Xiaoxun specially asked him to get more meat from the four-horned Xuanling donkey and Xueying.


    There are also star fruit, the effect of star fruit wine is so good, you have to get more star fruit to make wine. Just waiting for Xiaoxun to plant in the space before harvesting wine, when will you wait?


    Therefore, Brother Monkey was quite anxious.


    Time is money!


    After leaving the first line of defense, with a group of people, Brother Monkey, who was rushing to the second line of defense, couldn''t help but sigh that he is really a good boy who is diligent, takes care of his family and loves Daxia.


    If this was in the world of Xiaoxun''s previous life, he felt that the red scarf around his neck must be very red.


    quickly reached the range of the second line of defense. After showing the token, the group passed through the second line of defense, then passed through the third line of defense, and finally returned to the battle city before dark.


    The city lord of War City had already received a report from the first line of defense, Wu Sheng, and knew that this line of Wu Sheng and Wu Zun''s team had solved this wave of resentment, and the red-clothed devil in the Wu Sheng team, no, they are now renamed Monkey King is the Great Sage. This can be regarded as the most famous holy realm in the refining realm today.


    The other people, such as Drunk Waiting, Qiubeard Sage, Yanshan Qi Sage, are also veteran celebrities in the refining realm.


    Moreover, these Martial Saints also relied on the siege of the gods and other realms at this time, and in the holy realm, they became the most unprovoked existences.


    Even if he is the city lord of War City, and he is also a holy place, this city lord also greets him at the city gate in person. It can be said that he is extremely courteous to the group of monkeys.


    Not only greeted him personally, but also offered generous gifts from the City Lord''s Mansion to those who made great achievements.


    As soon as he heard that they were going to Gravity Plain to support, the city owner immediately contacted the city owner of Gravity City.


    When I heard that there is a group of fierce people who have solved the resentment wave in the ancient battlefield, they will come to support the gravity field, how can they not welcome it? Happy is bad, okay?


    The two sides quickly agreed on the fastest time to open the teleportation array.


    Because there was no need to wait too long, Brother Monkey and others went directly to the teleportation hall.


    The Lord of the Battle City is accompanying him, not to say that he wants to send it, but that the teleportation hall is in the City Lord''s Mansion. And the city owner also wanted to trade some devil soul beads and undead grass with Brother Monkey.


    A city house in the refining realm, the wealth in the house, the accumulation of tens of thousands of years, is almost massive, and it may be much stronger than the sects of the outside world, but it is not that the testers outside Wu Sheng can compare. of. Therefore, the treasures provided by the city lord for trading are almost twice the value of the Demon Soul Orb and the Undead Grass.


    And this city lord is also a generous person, directly trading ten Demon Soul Orbs and fifty undead grasses.


    When Brother Monkey put away the treasures he had traded, he burst out with laughter, and the other martial sages who saw him were also envious.


    Brother Monkey pondered, the Demon Soul Orb is still there, but it is the immortal grass. Their brothers and sisters have a lot of them. When they get to Gravity City, they will ask the city owner of Gravity City if they need it.


    It is still a pleasure to trade with these generous city lords.


    If the matter of Gravity is resolved quickly, then go to the minefield again.


    The particularity of ?? Leiyu is that, there must be more and better treasures in the hands of the city lord of Leicheng!


    If all the city lords'' mansions can make a trip to trade Demon Soul Orbs and Immortal Grass, then the wealth obtained in this refining world will be the training resources before entering the spiritual world and ascending to the immortal world, so there is no need to worry about it.


    Brother Monkey thought happily.


    Because of the generosity of the lord of Battle City, Brother Monkey looks even more handsome because of his bright mood.


    The city lord of War City was taken aback by his enthusiasm. In his heart, it was rumored that the youngest holy realm in history was a ruthless, real devil who could not kill anyone in the blink of an eye. But he looked at this young man, bright and sunny, enthusiastic and generous, not like the bloodthirsty people in the legend.


    If Brother Monkey knew that the city lord thought of him this way, he would definitely tell him the reason. You have given too much!

 Chapter 849： Are the current city owners so enthusiastic?

    The city lord and the monkey brother both felt each other''s enthusiasm, and both had a great affection for each other.


    So that when the teleportation array was opened, the city owner kindly invited Brother Monkey. After he was busy with the beast tide, he must come to Battle City again. At that time, he would definitely entertain Brother Monkey and others with the highest specifications.


    And Brother Monkey, also reluctant to give up, when he stepped into the teleportation array, he stuffed the city lord with two jars of monkey wine.


    Qixun closed his eyes the first time he entered the teleportation formation, comprehending the space laws of the teleportation formation.


    Her mastery of the laws of space now has reached the level where she can draw a teleportation array for thousands of miles. However, this is only a little bit of the law of teleportation, not even Xiaocheng.


    Soon, the teleportation ended. After a brief dizziness, the group quickly woke up and stepped into the teleportation hall of Gravity City.


    After leaving the teleportation hall, I saw the city lord coming to pick him up in person.


    This city lord has already received the news from the city lord of War City, that the red-clothed holy realm in this group has Demon Soul Orbs and Immortal Grass in his hands!


    The most important thing is that this line of Martial Saint and Martial Zun team, all fierce people, directly overturned the spirit beasts and the resentful army of the ancient battlefield, and ended the wave of resentment on the ancient battlefield early.


    is a rare and powerful force.


    With them joining, the beast tide in Gravity City can solve the crisis.


    Not to mention personal combat power, just looking at the realm, adding more than ten holy realms and more than ten Wuzun all at once, that is also an incredible powerful force.


    Those who can enter the refining realm, there are not many with poor combat power.


    Even if you don''t look at the Demon Soul Orb and the Immortal Grass, but looking at the powerful support force of this team, it is worth his, the city master, to meet him in person.


    After all, people are not the trial people who were stationed in Gravity City before the beast tide, and the meaning is different.


    Facing the enthusiastic face of the city lord again, Brother Monkey almost scratched his head. Are all the city lords so enthusiastic now?


    Just wondering, I heard the lord of Gravity City smile and said: "Yan Zai, the lord of Gravity City, thank you fellow Taoists for coming to help. I''m already in the city lord of Zhancheng, and I heard about your great achievements. You can come to Gravity City. Thank you very much for your help. The defense line of Gravity City has been relatively stable for the past two days. You don��t have to rush out of the city to enter the defense line. Why don��t you go to the City Lord��s Mansion and let me entertain you? Our Gravity City is not an ancient battlefield. Waiting for poor places, if nothing else, the most important thing in Gravity City is all kinds of delicious monsters and spiritual fruits."


    He still knows the geniuses from all walks of life in the refining realm, the City Lord of Nine Cities, so how could he not know that in addition to his perverted combat power, Brother Monkey likes food and is good at spiritual food?


    After listening to the ?? monkey song, I really got interested.


    "If it is possible, Great Sage, I would like to trade some monster meat and treasures of heaven and earth with the city lord. I wonder how much stock of all kinds of monster meat in the city lord''s mansion?"


    When the lord of Gravity City heard this, he thought that he was a good guy.


    Ask the inventory directly, how much do you want?


    This is big business!


    There is not much else in Gravity City, and there is still no shortage of monster meat from the monsters on the Gravity Plain.


    Especially during the beast tide period, many were seized.


    The monsters that the testers can''t use are basically traded to the city lord''s mansion except for spontaneous transactions.


    After all, it was a time of war, and only trading to the City Lord��s Mansion was the most trouble-free, so his side was definitely at the time of the largest inventory of monsters in a century.


    City Lord Yan said with a big laugh: "The warehouse of the City Lord''s Mansion is almost full, and only one warehouse is left empty. I can provide as much as the Great Sage wants!"


    It will take half a year for the beast tide to end. Even if it is sold to this kid, the City Lord''s Mansion is not afraid that it will not receive the goods in the future.


    The consumption in the city for the next hundred years is also sufficient.


    Brother Monkey said with joy, "The city owner is very strong, but if I have all the stock, even I can''t eat it.


    I only pick the ones that are really delicious, especially the high-end monster meat. You decide the price, just tell me how much. The four-horned mysterious donkey, the snow eagle, the two-headed dog, the one-horned cow, and the blue sheep are the best. "


    It took a day or two to enter Gravity Yuan, and the city lord warmly invited him. Brother Monkey had to buy monster meat and Gravity Yuan specialties from others.


    City Lord Yan ordered people to first count the types and numbers of monsters in the warehouse, and then asked people to set up a banquet. Then he proposed to Brother Monkey that he wanted to trade some Demon Soul Orbs and Immortal Grass.


    Brother Monkey has been thinking about the transaction with the Nine City City Lord. After hearing this, is there any disagreement?


    It��s a pity in my heart. When I was in the Green Dragon Forest, why didn��t I come up with the idea of ??directly trading with the city lord? The Qinglong jungle is richer than the original gravity.


    Of course, at that time, he didn''t have any treasures such as Demon Soul Orbs and Immortal Grass.


    However, when Brother Monkey thought that the Qinglong jungle was the place where he plucked the most wool, and even Long Yeyuan was almost bald by him, this regret, so he threw it away, only happily, and the Lord of Gravity City, Talk about a deal.


    The city owner has long been ready to trade the treasures of Demon Soul Orbs and Undead Grass.


    Brother Monkey considered that the number of Demon Soul Orbs in his hand was limited, so he only agreed to trade five pieces, but it was an immortal grass, and he could provide one hundred plants.


    Among the heavenly materials and earthly treasures provided by the city lord, the ones that Brother Monkey likes most are Tuyuanguo and Tuyuanzhu, and the happiest ones are many star fruits and elixir.


    And for some of the things he didn''t like, after deducting the value of the monster meat, he directly replaced the city lord with top-quality spirit stones and spirit crystals.


    After eating and drinking, and completing the transaction, Brother Monkey followed the example of the city lord of War City and gave the city lord two jars of monkey wine. He led the team, said goodbye to the city lord, rushed out of Gravity City, crossed the defense line, and entered Gravity directly. Original.


    And the ancient battlefield, because of the reason of the soul beasts, the main line of defense is different. The defense line of the original gravity is more of a function of blocking the large-scale beast tide from directly attacking the city.


    As for killing monsters, most of them are in the form of small teams, scattered deep into the gravity field, and fighting on their own.


    There are more than 30 people in their team. The worst cultivation base is the Martial Sovereign Realm, which is enough to resist the gravity of the gravity source and enter the deepest part of the gravity source.


    It is just a few divine beasts, even if some of them are less than the seventh rank of Martial Sovereign Realm, but the physique of the sacred beasts is strong. Even if the realm is less than the seventh rank, it is not inferior to the physical strength of the Martial Sovereign Realm that is cultivated by humans, so it is equally possible. Ignore the effects of gravity.


    In addition to the Yan family brothers and sisters, as well as Yu Liuchuan and Drunken Hou, the others did not know that these little ones were just divine beasts, they just thought they were spirit beasts with special pearl blood.


    And the physical body of the monsters is generally stronger than that of humans, so I was only surprised that these few spirit beasts could not be affected by gravity beyond their own level, but did not inquire.


    On the way, I encountered some small beast tides, all of which were solved by wave. Along the way, I also harvested some spiritual fruit elixir on the gravity field.


    In just one day, he arrived at the place where Qixun and Drunken Hou found Xingguo before.


    Unsurprisingly, there was only an ordinary grassland in front of him, and there was no sign of the star fruit forest.


    Brother Monkey, with his eyes on fire, started to check, and sure enough he found the entrance.

 Chapter 850： On the imagination, I only obey you

    found the place, Brother Monkey took Qixun and quietly left the team. For him, it was a blink of an eye to turn around and collect Xingguo to catch up with the large army.


    Drunk Hou saw Brother Monkey and everyone passing by, and he knew what the kid and his scoundrel were planning. Seeing these two quietly leave, Drunk Hou reluctantly took out a pot of wine to share with the Holy Land, attracting everyone''s attention. , so as not to let people find that the stinky boy and his good friend slipped away alone.


    is also a cover for Brother Monkey and Qixun.


    Brother Monkey naturally saw Drunk Hou''s movements, he couldn''t help smiling, and said to Qi Xun, "Your master is really good. You have strength and protect your shortcomings. The key is that your brain is still easy to use."


    Qixun said proudly: "That''s it, it doesn''t matter whose master it is."


    If the master is not good, then she can''t recognize it.


    Without her master''s careful teaching, she would not have been able to go this far in the Dao of the Blade, let alone cultivate into the Realm of Quiet Sword. Then her current combat power will definitely not be so strong.


    And not only teaching practice, her master is really good to her, except for wine, he wants to get her anything good.


    A master like this is truly filial.


    Qixun said solemnly: "My master''s advantages are not only his strength, protection of shortcomings, and good brains, but the key point is that he is handsome. It''s not me, second brother, if my master shaves that big beard, it''s only about his looks. , he doesn''t lose to you. And he also has a vicissitudes of life uncle temperament, in my heart, second brother, you are the most handsome in all worlds, and my master is the second most handsome in all worlds!"


    Actually, you can tie for the first place for free, right?


    The appearance is similar, the temperament of the uncle and the youth are completely different, regardless of the superiority.


    The reason why you say that Brother Monkey is the first and Master is the second, isn��t that the one who is facing each other now, is it Brother Monkey himself?


    When people have to flatter, they don''t think about principles.


    Brother Monkey certainly knows what the old guy''s face looks like under the beard, not to mention, he is quite handsome, so he is just a little bit worse than himself, Brother Monkey said.


    However, Brother Monkey still has to give affirmation and reward to his sister''s spirit of seeking truth from facts: "The old guy is really handsome. Although he is a little worse than me, he is definitely not worse than the dog breeder."


    Qixun Ting''s mouth twitched.


    My Erlang God, in the mouth of my brother, he became a dog owner. What a grudge! When it comes to appearance, my monkey brother has to CUE someone else''s Erlangshen.


    Although I think my master is really handsome, is it a bit too much to say that he is stronger than Erlang?


    Alright, though, but one is my brother, my first idol, and the other is my own master


    Erlang God, I''m sorry, even though I also like your face very much.


    The fantasy of love is no match for the reality of family affection.


    Qixun sighed.


    Brother Monkey is inexplicable: "What is your expression?"


    Qixun wiped his face and showed a bright smile: "Does it look more pleasing to the eye now?"


    Brother Monkey: ?


    Carrying this little sister who is inexplicably convulsed from time to time, Brother Monkey is very helpless, and if he is convulsed again, it is also his own sister, so he can''t throw it away.


    What can he do? Bear with it.


    Qixun is even more helpless, can you always carry it? Not to mention the problem of neck comfort, the key is that the image is not good-looking.


    Qixun expressed protest. After all, if you don��t say it, others will not know it. You have to be brave to express whatever you want.


    "Second brother, can you stop picking me up in the future? I''m not a child anymore, I''m in my twenties, no, I''m in my fifties, don''t be ashamed? How important is the girl''s face? This means that no outsider sees it. If anyone sees it, I will look for Wu Zun in a dignified manner, and I will be carried by the neck. Does this make sense?"


    Brother Monkey was speechless, he was silent for a while, and he had to admit that face is very important for a girl like a human.


    "Then why don''t you carry it on your back?"


    "Hey, it''s almost there!"


    Brother Monkey threw Qixun on his back.


    Seven Search: Throwing this action doesn''t seem to be any better than carrying it!


    are not very harmful, but highly insulting actions.


    I just can''t beat you!


    Forget it, this is my brother, dear, bear with it.


    Anyway, even if there is a romantic and unrestrained beautiful girl at home, and a porcelain-like sister Lin who needs meticulous care, it is impossible to expect Brother Monkey, a straight monkey, to become a warm man!


    give up.


    Qixun gritted his teeth, too lazy to continue protesting.


    Brother Monkey was satisfied: "It turns out that you like to be carried on your back, Xiaoxun, I still thought, if you are not satisfied with carrying you, brother will turn you into a fat cat, like Babai, and throw it on your shoulders to resist. You Don''t you like Babai''s look the most?"


    Seven Search: !


    "Second brother, in terms of imagination, I only serve you!"


    "Really? Haha, you really still like Babai the most. It''s just like the iron-eating beast, what''s so good about it? How can there be such a dull color as black and white hair, how can there be the golden hair on our monkeys. Angry? I really don''t understand your little girl''s aesthetics."


    Qixun hummed: "You don''t have the golden glittering extravagance of a monkey now."


    said that the monkey brother was melancholy, and he sighed deeply.


    Qixun was terrified, her dear big sage brother would sigh?


    was about to express his shock when the scenery flashed, and the person had already reached the star fruit bush.


    Looking at the large piece of star fruit, Qi Xun was pleasantly surprised: "There are so many! The last time I picked it, it''s been a few years, I thought there wouldn''t be many ripe star fruit. When the time comes, there are few fruits.��


    Brother Monkey smiled and said: "If it is a normal space, these star fruits will naturally not be produced in a few years, and the time flow rate of this space is different. Only when the barrier is open and bordering the original gravity, time will be the same as that of the outside gravity. Time coincides.


    Once the enchantment is restored, the time here is 100 to 1 compared to the time outside. The years you mentioned are actually hundreds of years here. "


    Qixun was surprised: "It turned out to be a one-hundred-to-one time ratio? No wonder most of the star fruits here are more than ten thousand years old.


    Last time, my master said that there should be a lot of top-quality soil yuan beads here, but at that time, in order not to damage the environment where the star fruit grows, it was not damaged.


    Second brother, look, are there more top-quality soil without beads in this underground? If there are more, we will dig the largest one and put it in my space. "


    Brother Monkey nodded: "I have seen it, there are really a few, the largest one is a top-grade earth element pearl, with a diameter of three meters. I need this one for my practice. When I dig it out, I will keep it myself. There are several about one meter in diameter, I dug out two, you can bury them in the space, and plant star fruit and earthen tree, it is enough."


    Qixun felt that the few pieces she made with her master last time, compared with what Brother Monkey said, is simply the difference between Haoyue and Yinghui.


    Thankfully she was so happy at first. This is a loss that has never been seen in the world!


    Qixun told her how she felt, and Brother Monkey had a strange look on his face.

 Chapter 851： what do you mean

    "Second brother, what do you mean by this expression? Why don''t you just say it directly?"


    Brother Monkey hummed: "The ones you got last time, the biggest ones are at least the size of a football, and they''re already rare and superb. Do you know where the few plants I''m talking about are about three meters and one meter in diameter? Don''t say you can''t find it, even if you can find it, you can''t dig it out."


    "What position?" At that time, her master said that she was also the boss of Wu Zun''s peak, so why couldn''t you dig a Tuyuanzhu?


    "In the depths of the earth. Don''t say that your master was only in the Martial Sovereign Realm at the time. Even the strongest Martial Saint in the lower realm, no, the strongest Mahayana in the spiritual realm, may not be able to collect the earth element beads in the earth''s center. Only I can ."


    What ?? Brother Monkey didn''t say is that his power of the soul is not comparable to that in the Mahayana realm.


    is the physical strength, which has surpassed the Martial Saint Realm and reached the Mahayana Realm. This is still the result of his need to polish the physical body to the strongest realm and suppress it hard.


    The improvement of his current cultivation base, in the final analysis, is only a matter of what he wants and what he doesn''t want.


    Qixun was speechless. center of the earth.


    The gravitational field of the gravitational source, the gravity of the center of the earth, what intensity is that?


    And the gravity of the space of the star fruit bush, since she entered this enchantment, she has clearly felt that it is much stronger than the last time she picked star fruit.


    In this case, the gravity field at the center of the earth is probably just like what Brother Monkey said, even the Mahayana realm may not be able to penetrate deep.


    Of course, without Brother Monkey''s fiery eyes and the earth element pearl in the depths of the earth, with her and his master, she really wouldn''t be able to discover it.


    Brother Monkey didn''t bother, he used the earth dungeon technique and went straight into the depths of the earth.


    Qixun saw Brother Monkey running away, and picked the star fruit honestly.


    She has only harvested less than a third of it. Brother Monkey has already collected a three-meter diameter earth element pearl, and two earth element beads about one meter in diameter, and fled back to the ground.


    Three meters in diameter, he threw it directly into his own space, and the other two smaller ones, after thinking about it, also put them in, and then put a ban on the surrounding area, and then said to Qixun: "Take me into your space. , and bury those two beads in the space for you."


    Qixun shook his head: "Second brother, you forgot, because of the star core, I can''t enter my space now."


    Brother Monkey scratched his head, he really forgot about the star core.


    "That''s right, let me put it away for you first. The gravity of those two Earth Primordial Orbs is too strong, and you can''t put them away with other space equipment. After your space is upgraded, I''ll bury them for you."


    After the two of them finished talking, Brother Monkey lifted the ban. After the two brothers and sisters picked the star fruit at the fastest speed, Brother Monkey directly shoveled a large piece of star fruit grass with great mana, and then banned it with magic, and took him in. Space: "When your space can be opened, these are reserved for you to plant in your space."


    Qixun gave Brother Monkey a thumbs-up and gave him a hard thumbs up: "Second brother, you are thoughtful. We won''t be short of star fruit wine in the future!"


    She only kept a large box of food for herself, and the rest were put away by Brother Monkey.


    When I usually have space, I don��t feel that it is inconvenient when I can��t store things in this space.


    Always feel that storage rings are no safer than storage in space.


    After he was busy with his business, Brother Monkey picked up Qixun again, slammed it on his back, got his fiery eyes, stepped on the space node, and ran out of this small secret realm.


    When he was outside, carrying Qixun on his back, and approaching the large army, he put her down and let her run by herself.


    The Drunken Hou has been paying attention to the movement. Seeing the two returning to the team with a beaming look, he knew that he was picking star fruit.


    Thinking about Xingguo Wine, although it doesn''t fit his aesthetic of wine, it is indeed a good thing, and I am also happy in my heart.


    Qixun winked at his master, and the drunken waiter waited until he was a good disciple, so he didn''t bother to talk to the saints, slowed down, and flew to Qixun''s side.


    Qixun''s voice transmission: "Master, this time we picked a lot of star fruit, no less than the last time we picked. Also, my second brother also dug me two earth yuan beads with a diameter of one meter, right? Very powerful? Made a fortune, Master!"


    The little boy looks like a little money fan, and amused the drunkard.


    "Go back, Master, to get you some good things. I can be poor with Xiao Yidao, but my apprentice must be the richest little fairy in the world."


    As far as his good fortune is concerned, as long as he is with his good son, he must find a way to find more treasures. Anyway, his good son will keep it, so he is not afraid of losing money.


    If he was alone, he wouldn''t bother to bother.


    Master''s words, let Qixun smile knowingly, it''s better to be his own master. Know how to save family property for the disciples.


    What his master got in the ancient battlefield, whether it was a Demon Soul Orb, Soul Crystal, or other treasures collected from heaven and earth, except for the Demon Soul Orb that he kept, all the others were given to her.


    It can be said that her master is still poor and white except for a Demon Soul Orb, and more than a hundred jars of wine, as well as his natal sword.


    What a great master!


    Qixun sent a voice transmission to her master: "Master, I will ask my second brother to use the four-horned Xuanling donkey and Xueying meat to make you some more delicious food. There is also golden wine. Next year, I will honor you with fifty altars!"


    The golden millet in her space is about to mature. At that time, one-tenth will be left for food, and the rest will be left to Xiaofu people to make golden wine to honor her master.


    Drunk Hou couldn''t hold back and laughed happily.


    All the saints ?? provoked looked back at him. What''s wrong with this old boy? Is this being amused by the apprentice? Don''t say, that little girl is quite good at coaxing people.


    All Saints thought sour.


    sighed again, why didn''t he have such a good apprentice?


    When a little girl coaxes people, she can coax others, but filial piety is also true filial piety. The real filial piety is the wine kept by the drunken, which makes people jealous.


    Drunk Hou saw that everyone was looking at him, not only did he not restrain himself, but also looked proud.


    Holy Beard sneered: "Old boy, is this your apprentice giving you something good?"


    The Drunken Hou said proudly, "My Baoer said that he would go back and cook me a spiritual meal by himself. Why, are you envious?"


    Isn''t the ??qiu-bearded Holy Venerable envy?


    Baby girl, what a wonderful baby, how did you become Xiao Yidao''s apprentice?


    The ?? Qiu Bearded Holy Venerable did not admit that he was envious, stared at him with a pair of copper bells, and then asked Qi Xun with a smile: "Girl, I only honor your master, what about your uncle and me?"


    Not only did the uncle treat her well, he treated her like a nephew, and even gave him a Buddhist treasure relic, so he must be filial.


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "I will contribute another jar of wine and the spiritual food I made by myself. How about you and my master get drunk together?"


    The ?? Qiubeard Saint Venerable laughed heartily: "Girl, you can talk more than your master. It''s done, I''ll wait for your spiritual food and wine."


    Qi Xun then slipped back into his team of friends.


    The little fat man came over and said, "Brother Qi, where did you go with Brother Monkey just now?"


    Qixun smiled and whispered: "Of course I went on a treasure hunt, found star fruit, picked a lot, and I''ll share some for you later. But let''s talk about it first, I want to keep the wine, but I can''t share much."


    Little Fatty learned Qixun and made an OK gesture: "That''s it."


    The two were whispering together, Yunluan came over with Babai and asked Qixun: "Fuyao said that there may be ground monkey mushrooms five hundred east, which is said to be extremely delicious, and it is a sixth-grade spiritual item. , There was a senior in their Lingyun Palace who had picked them in the jungle and asked us if we wanted to go and see. Do you want to go?"


    Rank 6 spiritual things, or mushrooms, are also very rare.


    The spirit of mushrooms, because of the growth characteristics of mushrooms, high-grade ones are relatively rare.


    Qixun nodded hurriedly: "Go, go, it''s not far anyway."


    Yunluan turned his head proudly at Saint Fuyao: "Look, I''ll say she''s definitely willing."

 Chapter 852： stay away from you

    In terms of eating and drinking, the winemaker Qixun and Yunluan still have a common language.


    For the Swinging Maiden, the sword is the destiny. It''s not that she doesn''t like spiritual food and wine, but once it affects her practice, it is an existence that can be completely abandoned.


    Fuyao saw that the two of them were in high spirits, but he was helpless, so he called Shang Lingsu and Lingyu, the five little fairies, to go pick mushrooms together.


    Qi Xun then said to the little fat man who was not far from her, and the five flew towards the area where monkey mushrooms might grow.


    There, as Fuyao said, it��s really not far away, and it didn��t take long to get there.


    Several people let go of their senses to search, not to mention, they really found the trace of the monkey mushroom.


    was the first to discover Lingyu, and no one is better than Lingyu with the innate wood spirit body in finding spiritual plant treasures.


    A few people scattered picking, and in this large jungle, they even asked them to pick a lot.


    Until they have rummaged through the area of ??nearly a hundred miles, the five people returned with a sense of meaning.


    Fortunately, everyone knew that the five little girls had left the team to collect monkey mushrooms. Although they did not stop to wait for them, the flight was not fast, and the five quickly caught up.


    It just happened to be dusk, because there were monkey mushrooms on the ground, Brother Monkey simply suggested that everyone take a rest here and have a delicious meal first.


    When ?? mentioned food, naturally no one objected.


    It is said that in the refining world, in terms of the deliciousness of monster meat, in addition to the seafood in the ice area, it must be the monster of gravity.


    Along the way, we encountered monsters with good meat, and everyone hunted and killed them, so we just took the opportunity to taste them.


    The matter of preparing dinner for everyone, of course, has to be handled by Brother Monkey.


    Shihiro because there are too many spiritual valleys in the space, so he simply grinds flour and makes snacks for everyone.


    Lingsu and Lingyu gave Brother Monkey a hand.


    No matter how cold Fuyao was, seeing that Yunluan was eager to help, one couldn''t help it, so he even got close to Qixun to help her.


    To tell the truth, if she went to help Brother Monkey, she would be able to clean some spiritual fruits and vegetables or something. Making dim sum by herself is really a technical job, and if she has never done it before, she will be really busy the more she helps.


    Qi Xun saw the uncontrollable interest on the face of the holy sister Bingshan, blinked, and said uncertainly: "How about you help me control the fire?"


    Fuyao looked at Qixun coldly, and after a moment of silence, he said quietly, "I am Bing Linggen."


    Seven Searches: .


    Okay, I know what you can do.


    She took out the bird egg, separated the egg white, beat it into cream, and asked the ice beauty to help refrigerate it.


    Then he made juice and a fruit bowl, and let her help with ice.


    However, this is not what Fuyao wanted to do. She was very interested in the little animals and flowers that came out of Qixun��s fingers, and she was very much looking forward to trying it out for herself.


    So obediently refrigerated the cream and fruit compote, and then continued to ask for help.


    Qi Xun can there be a solution?


    Seeing Fuyao''s serious face, Qixun expressed his understanding. Those children in the previous life loved to play with noodles and mud.


    So you are such a saint.


    Qixun divided a small piece of dough and gave it to Fuyao: "This ball is for you to play, it doesn''t matter if it is successful or not, you can just knead it as I made it."


    Fuyao looked at the little rabbits and flowers she pinched out, very beautiful, and very humbly asked Qixun how to pin it.


    Nanhiro taught me patiently. However, the finished product of Fuyao is completely different from the dough.


    Fuyao rarely blushed.


    Qixun haha: "Sister Saint, you''re calling it that, your eyes will know, but your hands will not cooperate, haha. I will bake the **** you squeezed, but you have to eat them yourself. I will follow you. Speaking of, this is a high-grade spiritual face, and it is a shameful waste."


    Fuyao''s eyes widened angrily: "Didn''t you say that good friends need to know how to share? Go back and share with you what I made. Just share a little with me if you made it."


    Qixun hummed: "You are really smart."


    Fuyao pursed his lips and smiled.


    She likes Qixun, because she thinks that this little girl has a very happy temperament. When talking to her, although she often talks strangely, it just makes you like it. Angry, can''t get mad.


    Qixun sighed: "Sister Saint, you still look the best when you smile."


    In other words, this saint has been laughing more and more recently. The amazing thing is that she and Haotian Son are not fighting anymore. This still makes melon eaters more disappointed.


    However, I''m not too disappointed. After all, although these two people are not fighting each other, the small atmosphere between them is quite interesting.


    Seeing that there are single dogs all around, this pair is the most hopeful to get out of the single, and Qi Xun secretly gave infinite blessings.


    As for Duke Ming and Yunluan, they are a little sweet brother and a dashing sister, and they are actually quite horny. However, these two people are enemies, they just don''t know if they will be happy.


    As for the gun-wielding boy and her third sister, who she had high hopes for, well, I really don��t want to mention it. It''s embarrassing to mention.


    It made Qi, a young boy with a gun, who didn''t like to play with her very much. Instead, she pulled her dear monkey brother to speak.


    Brother Lin, who used to like to talk to her about the formation path when he had nothing to do with him, now has friends from the holy realm who are also eighth-rank formation masters to communicate with, and he can''t even think of her at all.


    Qixun sighed, fortunately, she still had a master who took her to take the test, as well as her second master nephew and fat brother of the Iron Triangle.


    Friends will be together forever!


    She decided to be nicer to the master nephew and the little fat man in the future.


    These two are reliable, never give up on her!


    As for Yunluan and Fuyao, Yunluan, a face control, only likes to play with her sister Lin when she doesn''t talk about wine.


    On the other hand, Fuyao is obviously more suitable to be friends with her third sister. The two little girls have nothing to do with playing chess and talking about things. Not to mention their aura.


    Seeing her making snacks and sighing, Fu Yao snorted coldly: "Why, do you think I''m doing you a disservice?"


    Qixun quickly shook his head: "No, no, I just feel that I am not as cute as a spirit stone, and I can''t make people like it. I am very disappointed."


    Fuyao: .?!


    It wasn''t until Qixun baked all the prepared desserts that Fu Yao seriously said to Qixun, "I like you a lot. You are very good."


    Qixun was stunned for a moment before he realized what Sister Saint Sister meant.


    Her reflex arc is really long.


    No, forcing the princess to say such warm words?


    Am I wrong?


    Qixun blinked: "That. Girls like girls, it''s basically useless."


    Swinging: !


    "Where''s my sword?"


    Seeing the sword that forced the princess to grit her teeth to find her, Qixun grabbed a large box of saved dim sum and ran quickly: "Sister Saint, look at some prepared dim sum, it''s best to share a plate. I''ll give it to the saints. Dim sum to go!"


    It wasn''t until Qixun ran away, swaying his dark face, that the snow melted and the flowers bloomed, and then he couldn''t help but burst out laughing, scolding, this little bastard!


    Qixun sent snacks to the saints, but he didn''t dare to go back, so he turned around to see the Haotian Son and the Yuanji Emperor discussing the sword.


    Qixun rubbed up to Wan Chengqi, who was also watching the battle, and asked in a low voice, "Which one do you think is stronger between Brother Dizi and Brother Shengzi?"


    Wan Tongqi jumped to the side subconsciously, seven meters away.


    Seven Search: !

 Chapter 853： Are you allergic to me?

    "Hehe, Brother Qi, could it be that the deity is still infected with the plague? Sui scared you. Are you allergic to me?"


    She even shy away from me, I don''t want face? Seven seek anger.


    Wan Chengqi thought, isn''t it allergies? But it''s not for you, it''s for your monkey brother.


    Now Brother Monkey is pointing at him very carefully, but from time to time he will look at him with a look that not only wants to hit him, but also admires him, and he is always tangled.


    Looking at Wan Tongqi, he wanted to be bald and couldn''t understand whether Brother Monkey wanted to beat him, admired him, or wanted to beat him.


    "Aha, Seventh Brother, I misunderstood. Didn''t I always indulge in the powerful fighting spirit of the Emperor and the Holy Son, I didn''t notice your arrival, Seventh Brother suddenly made a sound, so I was startled?"


    Wan Tongqi said he was very innocent.


    Qi Xun rolled his eyes, what a good boy he used to be, but now when he starts talking nonsense, he really opens his mouth.


    Amused by her white eyes, Wan Chengqi returned to normal, and said with a smile: "The emperor and the holy son are evenly matched in terms of kendo level. However, in terms of cultivation, the emperor''s son is slightly better. But this kind of competition, regardless of life or death. It''s very difficult for the two to decide the outcome."


    The place where Wan Chengqi jumped over was right next to Fusu. Qixun simply ran over and asked Fusu, "Brother, what do you think? If you compete with them, will you win or lose?"


    Fusu smiled and said, "Brother Yuanji and Brother Haotian, between Uncle Zhong. My words, if you don''t use the sword array, they are not as good as the two of them. If you use the sword array, the two of them are not as good as me."


    Wan Tongqi nodded, Fusu''s comment was very pertinent.


    In fact, among these Wu Zuns, everyone is similar in terms of combat power and talent, and it is difficult to really tell the winner.


    But Wan Chengqi felt that in a real life-and-death battle, he and Yu Liuchuan had the best chance of winning.


    Fusu''s sword formation was extremely powerful, but it failed in the end. Moreover, the sword of Fusu is not very murderous, and it is difficult for his sword to show its true level if it is not in the realm of life and death.


    Compared to Yuanji and Haotian, his way of spear and swordsmanship of Yu Liuchuan are purer and more murderous.


    To put it bluntly, it is even more ruthless!


    The brave who meet in the narrow road wins.


    Recently, whenever they were stationed and rehabilitated, they would compare each other with each other. This kind of well-matched discussion of swordsmanship, for them, and the battle of life and death on the battlefield, although the things they can bring are completely different, but it depends on their own way of cultivation and vision. Openness, and understanding of their own Tao, can go a step further.


    After all, after leaving the refining realm, you will not meet so many geniuses who are also Tianjiao, and you can sit and talk about the Tao from time to time.


    Even Monkey cherishes such an opportunity. From time to time, he will discuss the Dao with the sages to make up for the deficiencies in his cultivation path.


    There must be my teacher in the three-way trip. Brother Monkey has never been so clean because of his own experience in two lives, starting from too high.


    He felt that every Martial Saint Martial Venerable here, from the cultivation of the mortal body to this step, has something worth learning.


    These people''s understanding of the Tao also often made him comprehend.


    People and demons are different after all.


    If not, with his free-spirited temperament, he is really impatient to stay with such a large group of people until now.


    The competition here will not end until Brother Monkey has prepared the dishes and greeted everyone to eat. And the big bosses in the holy realm stopped talking, and Shi Shiran went to the two long tables set up by Brother Monkey.


    There is a table for the big bosses in the holy realm, and a table for the Wu Zuns and the younger ones.


    It wasn''t until dinner time that Babai ran over, climbed to the chair beside Qixun and sat down, and snorted at Qixun: "Sister Xiaoxun, please bring me some more roasted monkey mushrooms. I''ll try it. Try the purple jade mushrooms. If they are delicious, you have to save some for me to eat later."


    Qixun snorted coldly: "You won''t be able to remember me until you eat."


    The little guy has recently become a group pet, no, she has always been a group pet, but recently there are more people who pet her. The fandom has spread tremendously.


    Nanhiro, the fan head, has completely lost his status.


    Babai was very wronged, and she didn''t want to, but everyone was so enthusiastic. What can she do?


    Even Shizun likes to hold her and not let go now. It''s good that she''s flirting with her hair. She''s not thinking about who is hugging or not, so she doesn''t bother to refuse, and that''s what caused the current situation.


    Babai''s little Doudouyan glanced at Qixun and turned around, and said, "I see that you are busy, so I will help you to accompany Master. You are not saying that Master is the best Master, so be careful. Is it filial? For you, my hair was almost bald by the master, and I endured it. The sacrifice is a big one, worth a hundred skewers of roasted monkey mushrooms!"


    Yes, Brother Monkey tried the method of ground monkey mushrooms. It turns out that it is not the best stewed monster meat, but the best two methods: roasting and steaming with minced garlic. The second method is to serve it with thousand enoki mushrooms and blue shrimp. Into the sauce, mixed with Ling noodles is the most fragrant.


    So for this meal, the main dish is cold noodles, served with a sauce of prawns and scallops, steamed scallops with vermicelli and garlic as a side dish, followed by grilled scallops with scallops, and some other grilled meats from the original monsters. string.


    Simple but delicious.


    After the meal, eat some snacks made by Qixun, drink some juice and wine after the meal, and continue chatting.


    The battle between Gravity City and Gravity City is not in a hurry, so they can take it easy in their journey in Gravity Plain. So don''t be afraid to waste your time.


    After the moon and stars began to rise, everyone dispersed and went to practice individually.


    In fact, the gravity field is different from the ancient battlefield. You don��t need to stay at night to rest, but everyone is full and in a good mood, so they don��t bother to travel at night.


    After the departure the next day, everyone was conscious and quickened their speed.


    She was probably protested by Qixun, and Babai ran over to ask for a hug. Seeing her fat cat body that was getting fatter and fatter, Qixun twitched the corners of her mouth, and she was very worried about hugging her for a day. arm will crumble.


    Of course, it is impossible to abolish it, at least it is the physical strength of the peak of Martial Saint.


    Qixun resigned and picked up Babai, but when he was about to move, Xiao Kunpeng landed on her head.


    Qixun said: "Ten, you can actually stand on my shoulders, I think the area on my shoulders is more spacious."


    Xiao Kunpeng thought about it and thought it made sense. Standing on the shoulders of Xiaoxun sister, away from Babai in her arms, the distance was closer and it was more convenient to chat.


    "By the way, haven''t you been taking the second brother''s shoulder as your home these past few days? Why do you think of me today?"


    When it comes to this matter, she is angry after licking this little thing for so long, but in people''s hearts, she still doesn''t have the fragrance of her monkey brother. Sure enough, licking the dog licking the dog, licking to the end, nothing.


    They are all brothers and sisters. Is the distance between personality charms that big?


    Speaking of which, I envy the eldest brother, the third sister and the little five, the five elements of spirit, Jiu Xuan and the little twelve Qinglong. One is firmly on the shoulders of the eldest brother and never appears, one is firmly on the head of the third sister, and the other is firmly on the head of the third sister. Xiao Wu''s wrist never wavered.


    As a result, Babai, whom she raised, almost forgot her. The little Kunpeng she licked, even with her second brother, didn''t even look at her.


    As for the little eleven fire unicorns, hehe, she is a woman with the same wind. From the time he arrived at the Gravity Plain, a beast was running on the grassland, and his beautiful and vigorous posture was full of youth.


    Thinking about it, Qixun couldn''t help but wonder, is there something wrong with my character?


    Falling into self-doubt, Yu Liuchuan controlled Feijian and came to her side: "Little Shishu, it''s almost time to reach the area of ??Wu Zunjing. The saints will definitely continue to go to the center of gravity. The emperor and the saints and others If you want to act separately, what are your plans? I have discussed with Fatty, where are you going and where are I going?"


    Follow the little uncle to eat meat, this central idea cannot be lost.

 Chapter 854： section apart

    Qixun blinked in shock.


    No, these guys are all so fierce?


    This is not the previous period of training in the refining realm, everyone is alone. This is the time of the beast tide. Didn''t you see that the saints were all forming groups?


    Acting alone at the moment, even if you can''t meet a big beast tide, the possibility of encountering a small beast tide is almost 100%.


    A person against a group, how to fight this?


    If other places are fine, but the original gravity is different, and the strength of the original gravity is divided into regions.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the monsters you encounter. After reaching the area that matches your realm, the monsters you encounter are at least in the same realm as you, and more likely, they are stronger than you. .


    Similar in nature to the original gravity, there is also a minefield.


    Even if everyone is very talented, they can fight higher and higher, but the higher one or two they are, the better they will be. If they meet ten or eight, they will not be able to pass.


    Qixun clicked his tongue: "Do they want to act alone, or?"


    These guys, don''t care what kind of temperament they usually have, but inside, there is no one who is not crazy. Even the little sweet brother Ming Jun, who really fights, is a berserker.


    Thinking about it, it''s not surprising that they want to act alone.


    Yu Liuchuan said: "It should be a team. You won''t act alone, at least you have to make sure that you are in a group of two or three."


    Qixun thought about it, she and her eldest brother, it is impossible for her to leave the third sister and the fifth, plus her nephew, and the little fat man who decided to be with them, this is six people.


    Formed a team, but it worked.


    After all, there are still a few. Although it seems that only Huo Qilin and Babai are seventh-order divine beasts, the others are still sixth-order, but in terms of physical strength, they are much stronger than seventh-order monsters, so they entered the seventh-order monster activity. The area, that is, the area where Martial Sovereign Realm matches, is completely stress-free.


    If they are divided like this, their team''s strength is still very strong.


    However, Qi Xun didn''t think too much about how to split up the team. Everyone''s team training was originally out of voluntariness. They got together by coincidence, and they were like-minded. This is how they have been companions all the way. Now I feel that we need to separate, and separation is normal. .


    When they reached the Martial Venerable Realm area, the saints really dropped them and continued to advance to the area where the Holy Realm could reach.


    Their group of Wu Zun stopped at this time, Yuan Ji said: "We have too many people together, and our respective strengths are not bad, but Gravity has little chance of encountering a large beast tide, so, It is difficult to increase combat power through combat.


    We discussed it before and wanted to act separately. If we encounter a big beast tide and cannot handle it, we will contact support through sound transmission. What do you think? "


    No one objected, so Yuanji smiled and said, "So, let me form a small team with Duke Ming and Yunluan."


    Haotian also said: "I am with Fuyao."


    Qixun couldn''t help but glanced at Saintess Fuyao, she didn''t object, she acquiesced to Saint Son Haotian''s words. Oops, she really ate this melon right.


    Lin Ze smiled and glanced at Wan Tiqi: "Brother Wan Ti, why don''t you and I go together?"


    These two are strong men, with one sword and one shot, Senior Brother Lin is still an eighth-rank formation master, as long as they don''t encounter a big beast tide, these two can push the Wuzun area horizontally.


    As for the five Confucian uncles, they form their own team.


    There are only two or three people in the family, and the number of five Confucian uncles is more. When it was his turn, Qixun wondered, is there too many people in their team?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Fusu smile and say, "Then I will team up with Sanmei and Xiaowu. Xiaoxun, how about you team up with Junior Nephew Rukawa, and Brother Fugui? As for the little guys, ask Ask them if they will come with us or if they go to practice on their own."


    The ??Yan brothers and sisters have their own unique spirit beasts, everyone is used to it, and no one is curious to ask them about the areas where they can enter beyond the realm.


    All the way, the fighting power of the little ones is obvious to all, but he couldn''t help but glance at Fusu when he let a few spirit beasts go to practice on his own.


    Qixun glanced at his eldest brother resentfully. When the second brother left, he led the Martial Saints to run away in a very dashing manner, without leaving a word, and now the eldest brother has abandoned her.


    Fusu was dumbfounded by Qixun''s gaze, and slapped her hair fiercely before saying, "Su''er and Xiaowu''s strength is stronger than you think, it''s me, it''s not necessarily worse than you in a real fight, you Don''t worry about us.


    You and Rukawa have been together all the time, he will not agree to separate from you, and Brother Fugui also said that he wants to be with you. If we are all together, as Brother Yuanji said, there is no meaning to experience.


    Now that the experience of leaving the refining realm is over, in less than half a year, the beast tide battle in the gravity field may be our last chance to let go of our hands and feet to fight, and there is no need to waste it. "


    Well, anyway, she and her nephew are used to working together, and the little fat man is also a little friend who came along all the way. They form a team of iron triangles, which is considered a very tacit understanding.


    Seeing Qixun agree, Fusu looked at the little ones again.


    As a result, before the other little guys could speak, Huo Qilin raised his head and roared: "I want to experience it myself!"


    She is a seventh-order divine beast, and is she afraid of a seventh-order monster that can''t handle the original gravity? nonexistent.


    She still wants to go to the Holy Land area for a wave.


    Seventh-order divine beasts, is it normal operation to kill eighth-order monsters?


    What is there to be afraid of?


    The fire unicorn is so excited that he can finally let himself go!


    The fire unicorn Zhu Yan made a start, and Xiao Kunpeng followed up: "I also want to experience it myself."


    He also wants to go to the Holy Land area and get some good things. Although he is only sixth-order, his pure-blooded bloodline of the innate divine beast race, compared to ordinary monsters and human beings, has a strong physical body, which originally crossed the normal realm.


    Besides, if he ran to the Holy Realm area, he just couldn''t handle the eighth-order monster, so if he couldn''t do it, just run, the eighth-order monster might not be able to catch up with the sixth-order him now.


    Xiao Kunpeng''s heart is the treasure in the central area.


    He needs to save more money for his private house!


    The undead grass and other treasures can appear on the ancient battlefield. The things in the gravity field are not too bad, right?


    Get it back, it''s all spirit stones!


    Xiao Kunpeng Zhu Yan made a statement, and Liu Chun was also excited.


    They are a family of white tigers and beasts, and they belong to the mountains and forests by nature.


    I haven''t been able to have fun alone before, no, this is the opportunity?


    Liu Chun also decided to go beautiful alone.


    As for Babai, she tilted her head, Xiaodoudou rolled her eyes, and decided lazily to act alone, just like her friends.


    Experience is not important. The most important thing is to find a place to sleep well.


    If she followed her brothers and sisters, or followed those few mythical beasts with poor brains, she would definitely not be able to sleep peacefully!


    Only Xuanwu Xiaojiu, as steady as an old dog, cradled on top of Lingsu''s head, said that she would follow the third sister.


    If he is walking alone, he is too lazy to fly, and if he crawls, is it too slow? I don''t want to work hard, I just want to find someone to take him and pretend to force him to fly. The third sister is quite suitable, and there are not many cruel words.


    As soon as the discussion was over, the groups said goodbye and left.


    Qixun, Yu Liuchuan, and Little Fatty also picked a direction. After flying for a while, they found a high-grade elixir of good age, and then they dig it on the ground.


    "Hey, Seventh Brother, what do you think that is?"


    The little fat man pointed to a bush and called out seven searches.


    ().


    23xstxt.23xstxt.


    I like that after rebirth, I became a daddy world bar handle, please collect it: () After rebirth, I became a fight father world bar handle with the fastest update speed on the entire network.

 Chapter 855： My family has hundreds of acres of land

    Actually, Nanhiro isn''t very interested in treasures right now. Really got too much.


    She and Brother Monkey dug three big earth yuan beads before. That''s really big!


    So what she is most interested in now is whether it is a monster or a monster!


    is all meat.


    The original special product of Refining Realm Gravity, the outside does not have this smell.


    In other words, after this village, there is no such shop.


    If you don��t take the opportunity to hunt more, you can only taste it in your dreams in the future.


    Therefore, the stock must be kept.


    But the little fat man is so excited, there must be something good.


    After all, this is a fat human-shaped treasure hunter, so he should pay attention to his words.


    Qixun cheered up and looked in the direction the little fat man pointed: "What?"


    "Lichen covered, it must be covered with lichen. This thing is of the ninth rank, which is very rare. Not only can it be used to refine medicine pills, but it is also an excellent ingredient. The taste is extremely delicious, and the spiritual energy it contains is even more amazing. The most important thing is that It��s not about aura and top-notch taste. The most important thing is that it can replenish the source of life. This stuff is especially rare when it��s fresh. If it��s dried, one or two is worth hundreds of top-grade spirit stones. Look over there, then a A blockbuster, with a radius of one mile, all of them!"


    The spirits of the ninth rank can only be encountered in the refining realm. The other worlds in the lower realm are basically invisible. Therefore, the ninth-grade spiritual plant is extremely precious.


    Qixun was most interested in this thing, not only for alchemy, but also for ingredients.


    The ingredients are good.


    Ingredients that can replenish the essence of life!


    To put it bluntly, it is a bit of the medicinal effect of the immortal grass, although it is not as exaggerated as the immortal grass, it is alive and dead.


    And it also has the effect of prolonging life. Although it is not as anti-sky as the Shouyuan Fruit, a single fruit can prolong life for a hundred thousand years.


    But one longevity fruit, a monk can only take one in his life, too much is useless. However, the covered lichen is different. The covered lichen may only be eaten for a few years, or even only a few months. The amazing thing is that it can be eaten without restrictions.


    As long as you eat it, it can keep replenishing the source of life and prolonging your life.


    Qixun''s eyes lit up: "What else are you looking at! Go pick it up! Hurry up and take out the best jade box, don''t waste it!"


    The three of them rushed over excitedly. The distance was more than one mile, and they arrived without blinking an eye. The three of them took out the jade box, picked them, and stored them in the jade box.


    Not to mention, picking lichens is very troublesome.


    This thing is sticking to the ground for a long time, and its shape is a bit like the ground vegetable that Qixun ate in his previous life, but the color is dark blue, with a shimmering gleam. If there is a moonlit night, the lichen covering this large area, It must look very beautiful, even if it is daytime, it looks very beautiful.


    If it wasn''t for the sharp-eyed little fat man, he wouldn''t have noticed it if he hadn''t flew up into the sky through that area of ??bushes.


    After all, lichen does not grow alone, and there are many weeds on the ground. During the day, if you don''t look carefully, you may not find it.


    And it is not easy to pick. First, it grows close to the ground and has a very small shape. Second, when picking, you can''t touch it with your hands and tools, you can only pick it with spiritual power. This is a little bit of controlling the spiritual energy to pick it up from the ground, which is really a delicate work.


    Even though the three of them had worked very hard to speed up the harvesting of their spiritual power, nearly six hours had passed when they had finished picking all the lichens, and the sky was completely dark.


    Qixun sighed: "Sure enough, it''s not easy to shave food from the ground. It''s not easy to be a farmer."


    Yu Liuchuan and the little fat man who were listening rolled their eyes together.


    The little fat man hummed: "It''s like you were a farmer."


    Qi Xun cut out: "You are really right, I am a farmer from the beginning. My family is serious about farming and studying, but there are hundreds of acres of land at home! When farming is busy, not only me, but also Xiao Wu, that''s all. She has to work in the fields. Of course, Xiao Wu is a spiritual planter, not busy with farming, she also has to work in the fields."


    The little fat man ?? said was dumbfounded: "No, it''s true that sister Lingyu is a spiritual planter, but what does this have to do with working in the field?"


    Lingzhi master gave birth to Lingzhi, so why don��t you go to work in the field?


    The cultivators sought out alchemists, but the alchemists held the spirit planter, a good spirit planter, what a noble profession, when you say it, the grades are lost, okay?


    Little Fatty is wronged for Lingyu!


    Qixun rolled his eyes at him: "Isn''t that all farming? Let me tell you, my Lingyu is at home, and usually works in the fields, even Liuchun, under the influence of Xiaowu, has become a A good way to farm.


    The fruits, vegetables and grains grown in my family��s fields have not only left our Yanjia Village, but also our Anping Town and Linjiang County. Super famous.


    The land of my family has now become the experimental land of our Linjiang County Government Office! Some officials sent by the Secretary of Agriculture were directly staring at it. It is produced every season, and the one who is robbed is called a joy.


    Unfortunately, Brother Fatty, you can''t come to my house as a guest. Otherwise, we will definitely like our Yanjia Village. Oh, by the way, there are still nine hills in my house. Shi-nephew, after our two continents merge, I will take you to our house to play. "


    The little fat man ?? said was taken aback for a moment.


    Isn''t it just a little bit of land in the village? What''s the difference between this and the mortal little landlord?


    The small landlords may have more than a few hundred acres of land.


    Having said that, if you don��t have a thousand acres of land, you��re embarrassed to call yourself a landlord, right?


    My monks, who cares about hundreds of acres of land?


    When you talk about hundreds of acres of land, you will be proud.


    The little fat man couldn''t understand.


    You are a cultivator, not an ordinary cultivator, even a 50-something-year-old Wu Zunjing cultivator, you are here talking to Fatty about the hundreds of acres of your family��s land, you are very proud


    Is it that I don''t understand this world?


    "No, your family''s land is all grown by Lingyu sister, the high-quality spirit planting fruit? You cultivate there, not based on sectarianism, but gathered in villages? Are all the villagers monks?"


    Qixun shook his head: "It''s just common grain vegetables and fruit trees. People take food as their priority. My family can grow out-of-season fruits and vegetables, and the grain yield is particularly high. Isn''t that amazing? Naturally famous, and it has been valued by the imperial court.


    Wait, fat man, you may have misunderstood my family. Our family is not an aristocratic family of cultivation, my family is just an ordinary farmer! That is to say, luck is good, and under the opportunity of Qihe, I just embarked on the road of self-cultivation.


    However, the cultivation world of our Daxia Kingdom is indeed not dominated by sects. Speaking of which, it is somewhat similar to the great world of Yuanzhou. The cultivation of monks is mainly in the two colleges and universities of the imperial court. After graduation, he joined the imperial army. But unlike the great world of Yuanzhou, people know little about cultivation.


    By the way, my father and my mother are professors of the two colleges. Our five brothers and sisters are also students of two colleges. Entering the refining realm was purely an accident. "


    Speaking of this, Qi Xun felt a little melancholy.


    Yanjia Village, their brothers and sisters, probably won''t have much time to live there in the future.


    Fatty thought, then your family''s coincidence is really a coincidence, and a coincidence, coincidentally produced five outstanding geniuses.


    Put aside the surprise that their family is an ordinary farmer, because he doesn''t believe it at all. In the cultivation world, it is impossible for peasants to let monks catch their eyes. Even he, although he is the only heir of his family''s ancestors who has the aptitude for cultivation, is not an ordinary person in mortal time.


    He was interested in the parents of the Yan family.


    "Seventh brother, your father and mother must be very powerful cultivators, right?"


    Otherwise, we can''t cultivate such five brothers and sisters.


    Qixun''s eyes lit up, and when she mentioned her parents, she would have something to say.

 Chapter 856： She doesnt have a secondary illness again!

    Qixun incarnates father and mother blowing, and the little fat man who listened to it was almost unfilial and wanted to change his father and mother.


    Yu Liuchuan had heard of it long ago, but he had not been so detailed before. He felt that this time, her little uncle bragged about his parents, and the words were especially wonderful and gorgeous.


    Fortunately, the five continents will definitely merge in the future. Well, even if they haven''t merged yet, with his current cultivation, he can forcibly cross the dangerous land between the five continents.


    After returning to the Shengzhou Continent and going back to the sect, he will set off for the Shenzhou Continent. First, he will visit the Shenzhou Continent and take a look at the sect-based cultivation world in the Shengzhou Continent, and the Daxia cultivation world is completely different. . Second, it is natural to visit the little uncle, and visit the parents of the uncle.


    After visiting the Shenzhou Continent, regardless of whether the five continents are still integrated to a passable level, the little uncle should also be brought back to the Shengzhou Continent to go through the formalities for joining the sect.


    After the little uncle becomes an official disciple of the Xuantian Sect, then take the little uncle to visit the Shengzhou Continent.


    There are some places in the mainland of Shengzhou that are worth seeing.


    Besides, the little uncle likes to eat it so much, there are many monsters in the mainland of Shengzhou, and it is quite delicious.


    Tama Rukawa thought, while blowing to someone who was blowing to his father and mother, and responded from time to time to make someone happier.


    The three ran for another day and saw a purple seventh-grade spiritual fruit called Zixiaoguo. Unfortunately, there were not many. After the three of them picked it, there were only a total of more than 100 fruits, which were evenly divided.


    Qi Xun also carefully dug out two vines with the oldest planting age, more than 3,000 years old, and put them in the jade box.


    After her space has digested the star core, she can enter and exit, she will plant it, and there will be a steady stream of seventh-grade Zixiao fruit that can be tasted.


    She felt that it was a wise decision to practice with the fat man of the humanoid treasure hunter.


    With him, you won''t have to worry about finding good things.


    Thinking that she and Yu Liuchuan had been in the Gravity Plain for so long before. Although she couldn''t go to deeper areas due to her limited cultivation, it was a fact that she didn''t find many good things. That is to say, Xingguo and Tuyuanzhu were a good harvest.


    Her master deliberately obtained a lot of high-level monster meat for her, but with the life of her master, the African chief, the amount obtained, hehe, I really don''t want to mention it.


    This time is different. Her left hand is Master Jianyu��s nephew, and her right hand is treasure hunter Fatty Brother. This time, the harvest must be amazing!


    Qi Xun, who was so happy, was reluctant to rest, and dragged Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty to continue on their way.


    After staying until midnight, the little fat man finally made a new discovery: "Seventh brother, there must be treasures ahead. My intuition told me to let me go there."


    The direction of the little fat man''s fingers is slightly to the left relative to the direction they are currently traveling.


    Qixun''s spirit was shocked, and he immediately stated: "Go and see."


    Although they were already in the Martial Sovereign Realm, Qixun and Yu Liuchuan were even more powerful in combat, but they were extremely careful when they traveled at night.


    After taking a closer look, Qixun wanted to curse.


    She couldn''t help but glanced at the little fat man with resentment: Brother Fatty, is this the treasure you are talking about?


    There are a hundred and twenty-eight seven-order four-cornered mysterious donkeys. With the same realm as the three of them, the monsters of the original gravity have lived in the gravity field for a long time, and their physical strength is really unmatched by ordinary geniuses.


    If it were a dozen donkeys, Qixun would definitely go up and do it without saying a word.


    After all, she has always been greedy for the meat of the four-cornered mysterious donkey.


    But there are more than one hundred heads, all of them are equivalent to the seventh rank of human cultivation Martial Sovereign Realm. How to fight this?


    The little fat man was also dumbfounded, scratching his head in embarrassment and laughing: "Well, the meat of the four-horned mysterious donkey, even in the refining realm, is the most expensive monster meat. There are more than 100 heads, each of which has enough meat. It weighs more than 10,000 catties, you do the math, is this value really expensive?"


    Seventh-order four-corner mysterious donkey meat, at least a thousand low-grade spirit stones per catty, and a high-grade spirit stone for ten catties, which is really expensive.


    The problem is that people are still just donkeys, not edible meat.


    However, when he encountered so many four-cornered mysterious donkeys, where would Qixun be willing to leave? Looking at this large group of nocturnal donkeys, I almost drooled.


    She transmitted a voice transmission to the little fat man and Yu Liuchuan: "How about you do it?"


    The little fat man swallowed his saliva, Yu Liuchuan''s face froze, but both of them nodded without hesitation: "Done!"


    Determined the direction, the next thing to consider is how to do it.


    The three of them discussed and finally decided that Qixun would first get a seven-rank five-element trapping formation to trap these black donkeys, and then the three of them would solve them one by one.


    But this is Gravity''s donkey, different.


    Qixun was a little worried, the five elements of the seventh-rank trapped array might not be able to trap these donkeys for long.


    Don��t look at people as just donkeys, but their destructive power is really strong.


    The most important thing is that there are more than 100 donkeys and donkeys. When she reaches the seventh level, she will not have the opportunity to activate the formation.


    What''s more, in this emergency situation, it is impossible to arrange a large terrain formation, only the formation disk can be used. The strength of the formation method is always a little worse.


    But once she can''t start the formation, and the three of them are discovered by these seventh-order guys, they will be countered by then, and it will not be easy to break through.


    Relying on her physical strength at the peak of the holy realm, she was able to harden these donkeys, and Yu Liuchuan could also use the earth escape technique to fight guerrillas.


    But what about the little fat man? His escape technique is uneven, it can''t be so silent, and it''s not so fast. Even if Little Fatty is a body cultivator, he really has no advantage compared to the seventh-order gravity monster.


    In fact, Qixun has a sword and a weapon in his hand, but they plan to kill these seventh-order four-cornered mysterious donkeys, not just for donkey meat, but the ultimate goal is actually to improve their actual combat ability. So it''s not that her sword and soldier talisman can''t be used, but it''s unnecessary.


    Of course, what Qixun wants is donkey meat, so her annihilation knife can''t be used either.


    However, what is worthy of consolation is that Qi Xun''s body strength is, after all, the pinnacle of the Holy Rank, and it is not that the passport can''t be enough for the little fat man.


    In the end, the three of them gritted their teeth, and as they negotiated, they were surrounded by a trapping formation. Before the formation was broken, Yu Liuchuan would expand the sword domain to continue trapping. Before the formation plate was broken, the three of them killed a group at the fastest speed.


    After the agreement was reached, Qixun sneaked close to the donkeys first, and before the donkeys could react, he opened the array.


    A group of donkeys did not expect that they were so many at the seventh level, and they did not find any human beings approaching, but they were suddenly trapped by a daring human formation.


    The black donkeys were furious, and they roared even though they were donkeys.


    "Despicable Xiu, still not showing up? Only the weak will use this sneak attack to calculate the strong. You people Xiu are indeed the most despicable beings in all races."


    Qixun was speechless when he heard it, and he wasn''t in the ring with you.


    It is obviously a matter of life and death for you, so I have to tell you first, donkey, I want to eat your meat, come to my bowl soon?


    She doesn''t have secondary disease again!

 Chapter 857： Donkey meat feast, here I come

    She voiced the way to control the formation, and Cong You could switch positions at will. After telling Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty, the three of them yelled "kill" and rushed towards the black donkeys.


    Yu Liuchuan dashed left and right among the black donkeys with his sword, and after a while, he killed a few black donkeys.


    Qixun, relying on his powerful body, is not afraid of the impact of the black donkey''s hooves, and does not dodge, almost every three strikes, he can slash one head.


    And little Fatty is a physical cultivator, and it is very difficult to kill when he has no physical advantage.


    Fortunately, there are still Qixun from time to time, helping him to block the black donkey''s charge, but also killed two black donkeys, and he was not injured.


    The three of them didn''t hold back at all in the formation plate. They fought for nearly two hours, and only killed more than forty black donkeys, and there were more than 80 others. And their spiritual power was almost half consumed.


    The three of them hurriedly fought while taking out spiritual fluid to make up for the consumed spiritual power.


    Little Fatty is different from Qixun and Yu Liuchuan. These two have a sword and a knife, and he only has a fist and consumes more. He can only retreat from time to time when he encounters a crisis and Qixun just can''t help him. At the eye, switch positions and continue to tear down.


    Nichihiro only felt that this battle was really enjoyable.


    However, under the impact of dozens of seventh-order black donkeys, the formation could not last for too long.


    If Yu Liuchuan uses the sword domain when the battle is broken, he will try his best to control dozens of seventh-order black donkeys at the same time, and at the same time ensure the integrity of these black donkeys'' bodies, then he will not be able to kill the donkeys with the sword domain. , more laborious, may not last too long. What''s more, by then, the only ones fighting will be Qixun and Little Fatty.


    Qixun felt that the best way is to let the array stick to it more.


    Qixun sent a voice transmission to Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty: "Brother Fatty, next, use your formation eyes to move a few times, and try to break the impact of those black donkeys.


    Chuanchuan, you also use the dungeon technique to move the battlefield from time to time. While killing the donkeys, cooperate with Fatty Brother to stop these donkeys from attacking the formation.


    Then I will kill them with all my strength. Minimize the number of black donkeys.


    When there are fewer donkeys, the impact of the formation will be weakened and the time for the formation to be destroyed will be prolonged. Second, when they feel the crisis and feel that the formation cannot be destroyed, they can only give up running away and fight with us. At that time, we don''t need to care about the formation, just kill them all. "


    Yu Liuchuan and the little fat man nodded, and began to dodge from time to time in the Xuan donkey group. Qixun''s body is strong, and he is not afraid of being injured, so he simply rushed into the siege of the black donkey and killed it with all his strength.


    When Qixun found out that his spiritual power was less than 10%, there were only less than fifty of those black donkeys left.


    Qixun was overjoyed, and these donkeys no longer collided with the four corners of the formation, but slowly joined the group and began to chase and kill the three.


    Qixun no longer used spiritual liquid, but took out the watering pot and poured a sip of golden wine. Although the golden wine is not as good as the monkey wine, it can be used to supplement the physical energy and nourish the muscles, but it is a top holy product.


    When the little fat man saw this, he quickly took out the golden wine to recharge.


    Although the spiritual and physical energy was greatly consumed, and even the spirits felt exhausted, the three of them fought more and more bravely.


    Qixun sent a voice transmission to the two of them: "These black donkeys should give up the shock formation soon. Realizing that this is a desperate situation, they will definitely start to attack us frantically. At that time, their outbreak must be the strongest.


    When they go crazy, the two of you come to me, and we form a three-talented battle formation. Brother Fatty, you are responsible for mobile leaks and fillings, protect the law for me and Chuanchuan, and kill Chuanchuan and me. "


    Tama Rukawa and Fatty said hello at the same time.


    As expected, the black donkeys persisted for about a stick of incense, and finally found that the formations cultivated by people could not be broken violently under the constant obstruction of two people. And the number of their ethnic groups is only more than 30, and they must kill these three people to cultivate.


    After they communicated in donkey language that the three of Qixun could not understand, they finally decided to kill the three people to repair, especially Qixun who hated them the most.


    More than 30 donkeys suddenly turned around and charged towards Qixun.


    Not to mention, more than 30 black donkeys with a height of three meters and a length of more than four meters rushed over with the killing intent of giving up their lives, and they rushed out of the momentum of thousands of troops.


    Even in the ancient battlefield, the three of Qixun, who had experienced no less than a dozen battles, could not help but be stabbed by these black donkeys with the intention of death, and the shock was shocked.


    Fortunately, the three of them have experienced real life and death after all, they are not those rookies in the greenhouse, and they regained their senses in just a moment.


    Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty returned to Qixun at a faster speed, and the three immediately formed a three-talented formation.


    Qixun and Yuliu River are the main ones, and the front is opposite to the group of black donkeys.


    Little Fatty is behind him, ready to help the two men make up for the knife at any time.


    This wave of killing took a relatively long time, and those donkeys were really rushing like crazy, so that Qixun and Yu Liuchuan felt the pressure they had never felt before.


    Even at the moment when the two of them couldn''t take care of the little Fatty, and the Sancai formation was washed away again, the little Fatty was kicked in the abdomen by a black donkey''s hoof and suffered serious internal injuries.


    Fortunately, the three of them reacted very quickly, and they quickly regrouped, which stabilized the situation again.


    After killing all the four-horned mysterious donkeys, the three fell to the ground and gasped.


    After taking a few breaths, the little fat man quickly took a few pictures of the Rejuvenation Talisman on his body, and then poured himself a few sips of star fruit wine before taking a seat to recover.


    Qixun was afraid of the **** atmosphere here, which would attract other seventh-order monster beasts. He quickly collected the donkey corpses in one place, and said to Yu Liuchuan and the little fat man who were sitting down, "Let''s rest in another place."


    After a while, the two of them regained some strength.


    The three flew over a hundred miles and stopped when they saw a place suitable for rest.


    After Qixun placed the concealment and defense formations, the three of them entered the formation to rest, and the little fat man continued to heal. Qixun and Yu Liuchuan drank some golden wine to restore their spiritual power.


    After the little fat man''s injury was almost recovered, Qixun and Yu Liuchuan also adjusted their state to the best, it was the early morning of the next day.


    Qi Xun was delighted and couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. He took out the four-cornered mysterious donkey, and the three were divided.


    Yu Liuchuan divided himself, kept two ends, and threw the rest to Qixun.


    Qixun didn''t help him keep it this time. There''s no way. She can''t put things in her space now. Although her storage ring has a lot of space, she still has to save the future harvest.


    As for the Universe Jade Talisman, she couldn''t put it in the storage ring. No matter how many she had, she couldn''t wear the Universe Jade Talisman all over her body.


    So Qixun asked Yu Liuchuan to take it himself: "When you meet the second brother, you can give it to the second brother, and let him make all the food for you."


    Yu Liuchuan collected it himself.


    Qixun looked at the more than 40 donkeys and donkeys in his storage ring, and said happily: "Donkey meat is burnt, spicy donkey meat, I''m here! When I meet my second brother, I must ask him to boil some donkey-hide gelatin paste for me. , beauty and beauty. Give it to my mother at home, she must like it!"


    Yu Liuchuan didn''t know what Ejiao paste was, but when it came to beauty and beauty, he couldn''t help but be speechless: "Don''t you have a lot of Zhuyanguo, little uncle? Isn''t it more useful to eat that?"


    Qixun was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly, yes.


    Forget about that thing.


    However, even if the second brother is not here, I have to have a donkey meat feast first!

 Chapter 858： Festival Super Fragrance

    The three of them, one is a sword cultivator, and his physical body must be strong.


    One is physical cultivation, which is the physical body.


    There is also a seven search, the physical realm is already the peak of the holy realm.


    So this four-cornered mysterious donkey meat, although it is the seventh order of gravity, but three people eat it, there is absolutely no pressure, you can eat in large pieces.


    Little Fatty almost drooled when he heard that Qixun was going to make donkey meat. The meat of the seventh-order gravity original monster is of great benefit to his body refinement.


    Little Fatty can''t wait to raise his feet to show his warm support.


    Compared to Fatty, Yu Liuchuan is much more reserved.


    "Little Master, what do you need me to do?"


    When Qixun was cooking, Yu Liuchuan was the helper, and the uncle and nephew had already cooperated quite tacitly.


    Due to his cultivation, the little fat man has a great pursuit of eating. He accompanied Qixun and Yu Liuchuan all the way. Today��s cooking skills are comparable to that of ordinary first-grade spiritual cooks.


    So the three of them took out a four-cornered mysterious donkey and began to dissect it. Qixun collected the four horns of the Xuanling Donkey, which was cut out. This thing is definitely the most valuable thing on the Xuanling Donkey, and it is enough to refine a high-quality spiritual tool.


    And then put away the whole skin of the donkey, this is a good thing! Even if it is not used to make Ejiao paste and used for alchemy, it is still a particularly good spiritual material for the seventh-grade spiritual pill.


    Cut off the tongue of the donkey, turn it back and marinate with the internal organs, it is the best appetizer.


    Well, this time they killed more than 120 four-horned Xuanling donkeys all at once. If they were all marinated into appetizers, this would be quite a lot.


    If you leave it to her master after it is done, her master will definitely like it!


    Qixun discussed with the little fat man: "I will give you ten catties of star sand, plus fifty catties of star fruit, and you will give me the ears, tongue, and internal organs of the more than forty Xuanling donkeys that you shared, how about you? ?"


    The little fat man was shocked. Fifty catties of star fruit were worth it, but the value of ten catties of star sand was sky-high.


    Just change the ears, tongue and hearts of more than 40 donkeys?


    "Why do you want so many donkey ears, tongues and hearts?"


    Qixun laughed: "Of course I made snacks for my master. This time I will practice my hand first, and you and Chuanchuan will try it out. However, for master, you still have to meet up with the second brother, please The second brother will do it."


    After all, she made it, although it is not bad to eat, but the retention of the aura of the ingredients and the improvement of the aura with the development of other ingredients cannot be compared with Brother Monkey''s craftsmanship.


    Little Fatty has no reason to object. He takes advantage of this deal.


    Little Fatty was very moved, he knew that Seventh Brother wanted to subsidize him some cultivation resources, but he couldn''t give it directly, so he found such a reason for the transaction.


    However, the difficulty in this matter is that the ears and tongues of more than 40 Xuanling donkeys are easy to take, and the hair on the ears can be cut off and burned, and the hair on the ears can be preserved, but the internal organs.


    The little fat man couldn''t breathe when he thought about it.


    The little fat man raised his hand weakly and asked, "Take it out and clean it up by yourself?"


    Qixun looked at him quietly, the little fat man was under a lot of pressure, so he could only weakly say: "Okay, I''ll clean it up for you."


    There are more than 40 donkeys. Take them out and clean them up. Don��t practice this night.


    Cultivation and non-cultivation are the next most important thing.


    That taste, each one is a bit rushed, more than 40 together.


    I suddenly feel that the donkey meat feast that is about to start tonight is not delicious.


    However, the little fat man is an optimist who is good at self-explanation, and he quickly adjusts himself. The nausea after that, let''s talk about it later, enjoy it first is the kingly way.


    Qi Xun started to marinate a pot first, then braised another pot, then set up the grill, grilled it, and finally kneaded the dough. The taste of donkey meat buns must be tasted.


    Recall that when she went from Yanjia Village to the capital, the grandmother of the Zuo family even made a lot of pork buns for their brothers and sisters to bring along.


    That smell, she has never forgotten.


    Although it can''t compare to the taste of monster meat, it is the love of the Zuo family''s grandma for their younger generation, and it is the taste of home.


    Alas, I don''t know what happened to Uncle Lu''s Gouzi brother after he went back. A ten-year-old boy, I don''t know if he is as cute as a baby.


    I hope you don''t grow into a bear child.


    However, it''s okay to grow up to be a bear child, and their family has a bear who can stab the sky.


    Give it to Brother Monkey, beat him a few times, and keep the roots that he can grow, Zhengmiaohong, hehe.


    Seeing Qixun laughing while kneading his face, the little fat man was taken aback. This laughter was too sinister.


    "Seventh brother, what did you think of? It''s scary to laugh like this."


    Qi Xun gave the little fat man a white look: "I was thinking, how can I let the second brother beat someone, what, do you want to try?"


    The little fat man quickly shook his head, he should not try.


    Although the least fear of body repair is fighting, but fighting and being abused are not the same thing!


    "If you come to beat me for the seventh brother, I''d still welcome it. Brother Monkey, forget it. I''m not looking for abuse." The little fat man was very honest.


    Qi Xun glanced at the little fat man, thinking to himself, who do you look down on? I am an existence at the peak of the sacred realm of physical cultivation. Even if I can''t compare with my dear monkey brother, I can still beat your nose and face.


    However, even though Fatty''s physical training is only at the peak of Wu Zun, he also killed a lot of people when he fought with the four-cornered mysterious donkey before. It can be seen that his physical strength is not worse than that of the seventh-order monsters in the original gravity, and even slightly surpasses.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Okay, when you clean up the internal organs of the more than 40 Xuanling donkeys, we will fight."


    The little fat man was instantly elated. He knew that Qixun''s physical cultivation level was higher than him, but he was not as perverted as Brother Monkey, so if he competed with Qixun, although he would be beaten, he could also improve his actual combat level and level. For him Just right.


    Maybe after a few more hits, he can break through to the Martial Saint Realm?


    Now that they are in the Gravity Field, there is no shortage of the best quality monster meat suitable for his Martial Sovereign Realm. This is the most unique environment for him to advance to the rank again.


    Eat while being beaten, next to each other, maybe you will really advance!


    The little fat man suddenly felt that the work of cleaning up the internal organs of the Xuanling donkey would not be so disgusting.


    Qixun bakes the cakes, Yu Liuchuan also bakes several large plates of donkey meat, and the braised donkey ears, tongue and internal organs are also well-brained, and finally stir-fry a few plates with spirit vegetables. Come, the three of you eat around the table.


    As they ate, the three of them still felt it. It was indeed the most delicious monster meat praised by everyone in the refining realm. There is only one word, fragrant!


    Super fragrant, especially fragrant!


    No matter which cooking method is used, the taste is always memorable.


    Little Fatty praised and regretted: "Seventh brother, the food you made is so delicious, if Brother Monkey made it, how delicious would it be? I won''t change it for a dragon meat!


    Looking back to see Brother Monkey, Brother Qi, you must let Brother Monkey cook a meal and invite us to have a feast. In this case, it is not in vain for us to come to this refining realm. "


    Qixun smiled and nodded: "Okay. If you like to eat the spiritual food made by the second brother so much, then you should practice hard and try to enter the Outer Territory battlefield as soon as possible. We will see you in the Outer Territory battlefield. Do you want to eat anything then? Maybe the meat of those Outer Territory monsters, More delicious."

 Chapter 859： Jie Qixun with a look of admiration

    Little Fatty nodded again and again: "I also worked hard for Brother Monkey''s craftsmanship. I must find a way to break through to the Holy Land in the last few months."


    After leaving the cultivation realm and returning to his main world, there is no such cultivation environment.


    Furthermore, there are no readily available resources in the refining realm.


    Especially the beast tide, the endless monsters, their flesh is the biggest cultivation resource for physical cultivation.


    Go out of the refining realm and try to kill a high-level monster? Can you kill it, not to mention, if it is killed, the demon clan must not fall out!


    Qixun asked the little fat man: "Do you think that the breakthrough is not far away? Are you sure? If you need anything, just say, I and Chuanchuan will work together to find a way to help you get it."


    The little fat man shook his head: "With the star fruit of Xingchensha you promised to give me just now, and I still have a jar of golden wine, I don''t think it''s a big problem. If I can have eighth-order monster meat, it''s still a lot. , when I refine it, I should have more control. But seventh brother, if it is convenient for you, you really have to fight me a few more times."


    Qixun said with a smile: "It''s just that I don''t fight you. In this tide of gravitational beasts, you are afraid that you won''t have a chance to fight? The real life and death killing is much better than the effect of me fighting you."


    The little fat man thought about it and said, "However, it''s not like we have been so lucky all the time, and it''s a good thing to meet more than a hundred four-horned mysterious donkeys, right?"


    After Yu Liuchuan slid a bunch of grilled donkey meat, he said, "Even if you can''t meet them, you can always meet a single monster, or a small group, a few or a dozen. The big deal, my little teacher and I will always meet. If my uncle doesn''t do anything, I''ll give you a raid and let you fight. My uncle and I have not been able to break through recently, so let''s follow you."


    Qi Xun also said: "With our current physique, we can actually try it in the Holy Land area. Although it is more dangerous, if we go, whether it is the harvest of resources or the improvement of the physical body, there will be great benefits. I think Brother Fatty, if you advance to the Holy Land area, the effect will be better."


    Little Fatty''s eyes lit up: "This is a good idea. In fact, I wanted to go to the Holy Land area and try it. I''m not worried that you two won''t be able to go, so I''m embarrassed to mention it?"


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Who do you look down on? My physical strength has already entered the holy realm."


    Yu Liuchuan said indifferently: "I can persist even if I go to the Holy Land area."


    is my best friend! The little fat man excitedly took a big gulp of golden wine: "Then let''s say it, we will set off after eating and go directly to the Holy Land area!"


    Qixun hehe: "What beautiful things are you thinking of, I must clean the internal organs of your forty mysterious donkeys, and then consider whether to leave!"


    fatty:


    Okay, in order to advance to the rank, he fought hard.


    The little fat man quickly ate one-third of the spiritual food on the table, indicating that he had finished his portion, and he would go to work now.


    Qixun and Yu Liuchuan rolled their eyes together.


    Yu Liuchuan said: "He wants to disgust me and my uncle, so that we can''t eat?"


    Qixun said, this is not a problem, if she is disgusted by the little fat man, she will lose.


    Qi Xun started and set up a barrier directly, separating them from Fatty, not only invisible to the naked eye, but also the smell.


    The little fat man shouted: "Hey, seventh brother, what''s the matter with you, I''m still going to work and chat with you."


    Qixun shouted back: "Isn''t this chatting?"


    She deliberately did not block out the sound.


    The two of them were eating beautifully here, while the little fat man was working painfully over there. The little fat man was very resentful: "Seventh brother, I think I''m hungry again."


    Qixun was shocked: "No, you are still hungry after washing the intestines of a donkey? What a talent."


    fatty:


    Little Fatty didn''t speak for a long time, Yu Liuchuan couldn''t help but cared: "Brother Fatty won''t be angry with you, Little Master, will you cry?"


    A person crying silently or something, the key is that he is a strong man. Thinking of this, Yu Liuchuan''s mouth twitched, and he quickly broke the scene.


    Qixun laughed, and when she and Yu Liuchuan finished eating, Qixun performed a dust-cleaning technique, cleaned up the tableware, and took out two mysterious donkeys: "Little fat man eating these really helped him a lot in his practice, I will do it again. Make two heads for him. Good nephew, go and cultivate."


    Yu Liuchuan nodded and set himself a ban on practicing.


    Qixun packed up the two donkeys and started cooking. Fortunately, the barrier she set up blocked the smell, but it didn''t affect the little fat man''s work and Yu Liuchuan''s cultivation.


    After the little fat man had finished cleaning up the internal organs of the dozens of donkeys and installed them with the Qiankun Jade Talisman, he sent a message to Qixun and let him enter the enchantment.


    After Xiaopang entered the barrier, he looked at a large table of food, and the extremely strong aroma immediately made him take a breath.


    "Suck it, **** it, Brother Seven, when did you cook this big table again? How is it more delicious than last night?"


    It was already bright and it was a good time to have breakfast.


    After the little fat man threw the Qiankun jade talisman containing the dirty donkey meat and ears and tongue to Qixun, he flew to the table, picked up a donkey meat bun, and took a big bite: "Hey, this meat bun, It''s even better than last night''s? Seventh brother, have you made a breakthrough in cooking?"


    She hasn''t entered the esophagus, so she can break through anything.


    Qi Xun rolled his eyes: "First, you may be really hungry. Second, I only used rank seven spirit noodles yesterday, but today I used rank eight spirit noodles. Does it taste the same?"


    In order for the little fat man to advance to the rank earlier, Qixun felt that he was fighting too hard.


    Eighth-rank Linggu grinds fine noodles, even though she has room to grow, but it''s really not much.


    This thing cannot be cooked once a year.


    If it wasn''t for the decades she had spent on the trial tower, she had harvested some in the space, and saved a little in addition to brewing, even if it was for the little fat man to advance to the rank, she might not be willing to use it.


    Little Fatty was so moved that he almost burst into tears: "Seventh brother, you are so kind to me. I can''t repay you."


    Qixun hurriedly said: "Stop, don''t say anything you promise. Love affects the speed at which I draw my sword!"


    Little Fatty almost choked in shock.


    No, I can''t think about it before I promise to fall in love with you?


    Isn��t it fragrant to practice it? In order to advance to the rank, I can be beaten periodically, but I don''t want to be beaten every day.


    Is that how people live?


    Wait, why did Brother Qi say that? Is he telling the truth and implying me? what is this to me. idea


    No!


    After being frightened by Qixun, Little Fatty was frightened by himself.


    Looking at the strange look in the little fat man''s eyes, Qixun wondered, "What kind of look do you have?"


    The little fat man said solemnly: "Seventh brother, you are right to think so, how can I be indulged in the love between my sons and daughters when I wait for a cultivator? Love affects the speed at which you draw your sword, the speed at which I swing my fist, and the speed at which Chuanchuan draws his sword. speed!


    On the road alone, even if you and I are friends in life and death, what we can walk together is only an occasional segment in the long journey of cultivation.


    You see, out of the refining realm, we meet and don��t know when. I just hope that when you reach the peak of Dao someday, you and I will still have time to cook wine and discuss Dao. This is already, the most extravagant thing, the most beautiful vision. "


    Qi Xun was shocked.


    No, when did my cute fat brother in the micro-fat world become so philosophical?


    Qixun raised his eyebrows and thought deeply. Could it be that the deep-hearted rich brother is his truest side?


    Sure enough, geniuses are not easy.


    Shihiro looked in admiration.

 Chapter 860： Raising children is not easy

    Qixun decided to treat the little fat man better in the future. Although she said before, that she should be better to the little fat man, but this is better, and it can be better.


    After all, she has discovered the shining point in Little Fatty''s soul, it seems to be more genius than she thought.


    However, if you think so, am I too realistic?


    Qixun stroked his chin in thought.


    Yu Liuchuan came out of the ban, and saw the little fat man burying his head and eating, and the little uncle sat opposite the little fat man with a deep face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Yu Liuchuan curiously said: "I ate so much in the morning? Little Master, what are you thinking?"


    Qixun raised his head and glanced at him, and saw that he was sitting down beside the little fat man, and was about to pick up a donkey meat bun when Qixun hurriedly stopped him: "I made it especially for the fat man, it''s all his. You eat this."


    Having said that, he took out a bowl of Yangchun noodles from the storage ring and placed it in front of Yu Liuchuan.


    Tama Rukawa: ?


    what happened?


    Did I offend the little uncle without my knowledge?


    It is so fragrant that the food on such a large table makes people drool, but you just give me a bowl of plain noodles?


    Today''s good nephew, I am only suitable for vegetarianism?


    Yu Liuchuan is still like this, and the little fat man who is addicted to food is even more shocked. In the little fat man''s opinion, in addition to her own brothers and sisters, the seventh brother is the best for Yu Liuchuan. If others want to get her things, they need to take out the treasures of heaven and earth to trade, but Yu Liuchuan does not need it at all.


    What Yu Liuchuan wants, Brother Qi can always think of the front of Yu Liuchuan, and prepare everything for him.


    Of course, the income from Yu Liuchuan Refinement was basically collected by the seventh brother for him. Apart from his sword, this guy has no interest in the treasures of heaven and earth.


    This kind of mutual trust between uncle and nephew, Little Fatty is actually quite envious. After all, his masters, brothers and sisters have never spoiled him so much, and they still need him to take care of them.


    But now, Seventh Brother didn''t let Yu Liuchuan eat the food on this table, and said that it was all his fat man.


    Scary!


    Especially scary!


    The little fat man suddenly felt that he couldn''t eat anymore.


    He was a little suspicious, could there be something wrong with these foods?


    Could it be that the seventh brother drugged herself? It doesn''t make sense.


    That is, my previous worries may or may not be true? Seventh brother, what unusual thoughts does she have about herself?


    is even scarier!


    It''s no wonder that after I persuaded me before, the seventh brother sat there and pondered. I thought she was touched and listened to it, so I ate it with confidence.


    I didn''t expect it, no. Otherwise, Yu Liuchuan is going to sit down and eat, and there is no reason for the seventh brother to stop him?


    The little fat man''s face turned pale, and he said weakly: "That, seventh brother, I can''t finish these in one meal, right? After all, they are all seventh-order monster meat and eighth-grade spirit noodles. Or, you and Chuanchuan eat some together. ?"


    Qi Xun glanced at the little fat man kindly, then looked at the unsatisfactory arrogant child, and said to Yu Liuchuan: "Brother Fugui, such a genius with thinking, ability and talent, but very low-key, is worth everything. good stuff.


    Before ??, it was I who ignored Brother Fugui and caused him to suffer a lot of grievances. I''ve already thought about it, and I''ll treat him better in the future.


    These spiritual foods are all compensation for my previous neglect.


    Chuanchuan, it��s okay for you to skip a meal, but Brother Fugui, he needs these spiritual foods even more to help him practice. When I go back and cook spiritual food again, will I prepare more for you by the way? "


    Yu Liuchuan is inexplicable.


    Wasn''t the fat man always the fat man? How is it that genius deserves something better? I''m not as good as him? Why don''t he come, the little uncle thinks that if I eat something, it is a waste of Fatty''s cultivation resources?


    Compensation for what, I have never seen this dead fat man suffer!


    What is this all about?


    Chuanchuan was wronged, but Chuanchuan did not say it.


    Chuanchuan just kept silent, and put all the rest of the table into the storage ring except the chopsticks that the little fat man was holding in his hand and the bowl of spiritual rice he was eating.


    Humph, although it was agreed yesterday, I want to make more spiritual food for Fatty to help him advance.


    But the current performance of the little uncle, he is very resentful.


    Little Master said, if you want to do it, just do it. If you don��t do it, how will others know what you want to do?


    So he did.


    He felt that he was really an obedient and good nephew.


    After receiving the spiritual food, Yu Liuchuan said innocently: "Didn''t you say you want to leave for the Holy Land area? Still not leaving?"


    The little fat man silently poured all the spiritual rice in the bowl into his mouth, then put the bowl and chopsticks into the storage ring, wiped his mouth, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go now."


    Seven Searches: .


    What''s wrong with this? Her cold face is handsome and eldest nephew, why did she suddenly turn into a bear?


    Okay, since Little Fatty doesn''t care about the guy who was robbed of the meat in his mouth, she will stop talking.


    always felt that her nephew was in a bad mood at the moment, if she spoke, she might be attacked.


    Qixun put away the table and chairs, and the formation, then stretched out his hand and said to Yu Liuchuan, "Give me two pieces of that Roujiamo, I''ve been busy all morning, and I haven''t eaten anything yet."


    Yu Liuchuan: "Humph."


    Qixun: "Don''t hum, two pieces won''t work, then, hurry up and get one piece."


    Yu Liuchuan said quietly: "Yangchun noodles are delicious, don''t you still have them in your storage ring?"


    Qixun glared: "I don''t eat Xuan Tianling''s donkey buns, so what kind of plain noodles should I eat? That''s the buns I specially made with eight-grade Ling noodles!"


    "So it''s just me! Only vegetarian noodles?"


    "Aha, fat man, look, how nice the weather is today, the weather is good, the mood is good, the mood is good, people love to laugh, and when people love to laugh, luck is good!


    Brother Fatty, do you think we will have a particularly big harvest today? We have no shortage of four-horned Xuanling donkey meat now. If we encounter a one-horned cow, a two-headed dog, or a snow eagle, it will be beautiful! Brother Fatty, your luck in treasure hunting is unmatched. You must exert your strength today. Whether we can get the ingredients or not depends on you. "Shihiro quickly changed the subject.


    Little Fatty patted his chest in cooperation: "Don''t worry, Seventh Brother, wrap me!"


    said, and gave Yu Liuchuan a desperate wink.


    Yu Liuchuan thought for a while, but still took out two pieces of Roujiamo.


    Qixun Yixiu saw Yu Liuchuan pick up a piece and took a bite. Then he narrowed his eyes, enjoying himself.


    Qixun stretched out his hand to pick up the bun, awkwardly there.


    Yu Liuchuan snorted, and then handed the unbited piece to his little uncle.


    Qixun took it with a smile, and after taking a bite, he was full of praise for his craftsmanship of making buns.


    As for the Yangchun noodle incident, it just passed.


    Qixun was relieved to see that Yu Liuchuan finally stopped giving her cold air.


    I can''t help but feel that this is still a child. The elders are better to others, and they will be jealous, tsk.


    You must pay attention in the future, not to hurt the young heart of her family, Chuanchuan.


    The mental health of the younger generation should always be paid attention to.


    Being an elder is not easy. If you are not careful, it will make the children feel eccentric.


    Tsk, the four brothers and sisters in my own family didn''t plan to get married. If they all became a family and gave birth to a bunch of children, it would be too difficult for her to be an aunt and an aunt.


    Raising a child is not easy.

 Chapter 861： If the festival is not good for you, it is good for who?

    Qixun felt all the way, until he entered the sacred area, the speed of the little fat man slowed down, and Yu Liuchuan was not so easy to fly, and Qixun put away his emotions.


    After flying for a while, first the little fat man and then the Yu Liuchuan, they could only fall from the air and walk on the ground.


    Nanhiro could only walk with them on the ground.


    In this gravitational field, it is indeed difficult to fly.


    She is not bad. With her current physical strength, she may not be able to go to the most central Mahayana area, but the holy area can go to the end.


    But Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty''s footsteps became heavier and heavier. After about three hours, Little Fatty sat on the ground and said to Qixun and Yu Liuchuan, "I''ve reached my limit, Brother Qi, Chuanchuan, I am here. Practice for a while. You can move on."


    After the two nephews looked at each other, Qi Xun said: "No, although we haven''t encountered monsters for a long time, it doesn''t mean that there is no danger here. Especially with your current speed, you can encounter monsters, even if it exceeds If you only have one, you will worry about your life. Chuanchuan and I will accompany you to practice here."


    Although the effect may not be as good as cultivation in the extreme area, it is not useless at all.


    Yu Liuchuan said: "I''m almost at the limit. Being here with Fatty Brother is not much different from cultivating after a while."


    Qixun listened, took out a formation plate, gave it to Yu Liuchuan, and said, "Then you can go forward a section and practice in the limit area. This formation plate is the eighth-rank formation plate that I asked for from Senior Brother Lin. It��s okay to put it on while you��re cultivating, and it��s okay to resist the monsters. It��s not far from the left and right, and there��s an array to protect you. If you meet a monster, if you need help, you also have time to send me a note, and I��ll help you when the time comes. "


    Yu Liuchuan has the earth-escape technique, and also has a formation plate to resist the initial attack of the monsters. If he retreats, there is no problem in saving his life.


    And after retreating, fighting within a range that is not affected by too much gravity, even if she encounters a monster at the peak of the eighth-order, with her fighting power against Yuliu Chuan, it is impossible for her life to be in danger.


    Unless you encounter it, it''s an eighth-order herd.


    But the monsters that have reached the eighth order, under normal circumstances, will not appear in groups.


    This is different from the spirits of the ancient battlefield.


    Yu Liuchuan thought about it for a while, then agreed with Nanai Xun''s suggestion. After accepting the array plate, he continued on.


    Little Fatty sat cross-legged with difficulty, then poured himself a sip of golden wine, and took out Xingchensha and held it in his hand before he began to practice.


    Shihiro set up a plate for him and took out the ingredients.


    This gravity means nothing to her if she doesn''t practice, so she simply makes a donkey feast for the little fat man.


    However, this time Qixun learned a lesson and prepared a copy for her nephew.


    After all, being nice to other people''s children means that she has virtue, but if she ignores her own children because of other people''s children, it is stupid, stupid, and has a fart virtue!


    Before ??, she was sloppy.


    Don''t blame Chuanchuan for being angry.


    If this is her dragon father and beautiful mother, or the elder brother, the second brother and the third sister, who treats other babies better than himself, can he not be jealous and angry?


    In her last life, her little cousin was much younger than her. If my uncle had a baby of his own when he was still young, and he was better than his own baby, he probably wouldn''t be able to bear it. Intellectually, I know that my uncle should be nice to his baby, but emotionally, she will definitely feel hurt.


    Sigh, it��s really difficult to raise a baby without knowing the parents.


    Shihiro made a feeling while cooking spiritual food.


    However, since his craftsmanship is incomparable with Brother Monkey after all, he cannot preserve the aura of the monster meat to the maximum extent, and he cannot purify and enhance the aura of the ingredients through the combination of seasonings, so Qixun only made six The mysterious donkey felt that it was enough for the three of them to eat for a few days, so he put it away.


    The rest of the donkey can''t be wasted. I''d better wait until I see my dear monkey brother, and then let him do it.


    But these six Xuanling donkeys, with tens of thousands of catties of meat, also made Qixun busy for three days before they were completely cooked.


    Half of them were roasted into jerky by her, which is the easiest to preserve and convenient to eat. Usually used to supplement spiritual and physical energy, jerky is the best.


    The remaining half and one-third were made into roujia buns by her, and the rest were cooked, fried, stewed, and made various recipes about donkey meat.


    Not to mention, it is probably the reason why the seventh-order monster meat itself is delicious enough, and the side dishes and seasonings used are also of high quality, so the taste is not bad.


    After ?? was done, Qixun saw that the little fat man was still cultivating, so he went to deliver food to Yu Liuchuan.


    Fortunately, Yu Liuchuan was far away from the area where the little fat man practiced, but it was only ten miles away. Qi Xunyun took off in a cloud walk, quickly found someone, and touched the formation set up by Yu Liuchuan. Yu Liuchuan woke up from meditation, Seeing that it was Qixun, after letting her in, Yu Liuchuan was a little embarrassed to learn that the little uncle had specially brought him food.


    Could it be that the last time he robbed the little fat man for food, the little uncle actually took it to heart?


    Tama Rukawa couldn''t help but feel that he was a little naive at the time.


    After seeing the more than 100 food boxes Qixun placed in front of him, the spiritual food in them was not light, especially the large pile of jerky of various flavors, Yu Liuchuan was silent.


    "That, little uncle, in fact, I was just joking with you and Brother Fatty last time. There is no need for Uncle Master to cook so much spiritual food for me. My cultivation is different from Brother Fatty, and I don''t need to eat meat. Temper the flesh."


    Qixun smiled heartily: "These are all specially made for you, hurry up and put them away. Although you don''t need to simply eat meat to strengthen your body, eating it has its own benefits. Even me, I have a unique body training method, and I still need it. A lot of meat, not to mention that you are a sword cultivator, and the cultivation of the physical body is even more important.


    I have prepared it for Brother Fatty, how can I not make it for you?


    Although Fatty is a good friend, but you are his own child, how can he go past you? What''s good, then you can''t do it for you?


    Now, I am only a junior by your side. It��s not good for you, and it��s good for who?


    Oh, by the way, you also have a younger junior sister, named Lu Zhaohe and nicknamed Yoyo, who is a direct disciple of my second brother. But she is still young, this year, she is only twelve years old. When you go to the mainland of China in the future, I will introduce you to me.


    Well, the second brother also has a named disciple named Li Chu. This year, he is also sixteen years old. I am just the three of you juniors. Speaking of which, I''m still the closest to you. Nature wants the best for you. "


    Yu Liuchuan''s mouth twitched when he heard it, and he deeply regretted that he was naive that day, so much that the little uncle really treated him as a child.


    But, listening to it, I was quite moved.


    Yu Liuchuan quickly stopped Qixun''s words and said with a smile: "Then thank you little uncle for your love. I like all these foods. Would you like to have a meal with you?"


    Qixun waved his hand: "No need, time is limited, it''s best for you to hurry up and cultivate. I''m quite worried about Fatty being alone. I''ll go back first."


    Yu Liuchuan didn''t stay much longer, and the distance to the left and right was only ten miles. If you weren''t afraid of disturbing the monsters, you could hear something if you shouted, and you didn''t need to transmit the sound.


    When Qixun returned, he didn''t rush on his way, but walked slowly, enjoying the scenery of this holy area by the way.


    I didn''t want to go far before I heard the movement of a monster passing by not far away.


    Qixun''s heart moved, he patted a breath-holding talisman on his body, and he used the earth dungeon technique to check it out.

 Chapter 862： Festival quack kill

    After running for more than 70 miles, he saw what the monster was causing the movement.


    Qi Xun was excited for a while.


    Three-headed eight-tailed red fox! An eighth-order Howling Moon Silver Wolf!


    The red fox''s fur is as red as blood jade, and its beauty is dazzling. The body is more than one meter long, but the eight tails are two or three meters long. At this time, he is fighting the eighth-order Howling Moon Silver Wolf. The eight tails of each red fox are weapons, and in wartime, the three red foxes alternately woven into a red net.


    And the Silver Howling Moon Wolf was also fierce. Not only did he not show weakness under the siege of the three red foxes, but he seriously injured one of the red foxes.


    Qixun still remembers the situation when he found the little white tiger Liuchun in his small secret realm.


    Little White Tiger''s mother was seriously injured by a sneak attack by a Xiaoyue Silver Wolf who was weak after giving birth.


    Don''t say it, the Whispering Moon Silver Wolf''s skin is pretty good. There is nothing to say about the thermal insulation effect, and the color is also extremely beautiful light silver. Under the light, there is a very faint blue light, such as the moonlight and flowing water, which is beautiful.


    The old man made a cloak out of this wolf skin, and the old man immediately became the prettiest old man in Yanjia Village during the New Year.


    Qixun can''t remember what level of monster it is. It seems to be the fourth or fifth level?


    Now this eighth-tier one has more beautiful skin.


    Xiaoyue Yinlang is a big man, and a piece of skin is enough to make a mattress on the kang, which is enough for several beds.


    Well, the same fierce red fox fur seems to be better.


    Although the skin on the body part is not big, the tail is powerful.


    Three and twenty-four tails.


    Seeing the blood of the four eighth-order monsters spilling onto the grassland, Qixun felt distressed to death. Such a style of play hurts the skin very much! These guys don''t know how to love themselves!


    If we wait for them to finish, will the skin still be available?


    She was still a little curious. During the beast swarm, all the demons were basically thinking about attacking the main city of Renxiu, and it was basically impossible to have an internal conflict. What happened to these four big demons?


    However, she couldn''t understand the cries of the red fox and the whistling of the silver wolf anyway, so she didn''t know the reason.


    She only needs to know that she wants these skins, and she has to kill the monsters when she sees the beast, and that''s it.


    The eighth-order monster is one step higher than her current Martial Sovereign Realm cultivation base, but Qixun is not afraid, because to protect the integrity of the skin, she can''t use a knife to cut the blade anyway.


    As for slashing with the back of the knife, it is better to use the fist.


    After all, in terms of fleshly body, she is an existence at the peak of the holy realm, and she is only stronger or weaker than these four big monsters.


    Then learn the fighting style of the little fat man, punch to the flesh, and fight.


    In the past, she always felt that Little Fatty''s battle was very bloody, but now she finally had a chance to try it out.


    As for using the formation technique to separate the four big monsters, and then solve them one by one, Qixun thought about it and gave up this method.


    If you are not enthusiastic and boring, it is better not to fight.


    Thrilling if you want to fight!


    With a decision ??, Nanami didn''t care whether the two sides were hostile. Raising his fist, he rushed over.


    The four rank eight demons who were fighting and drenched in blood were stunned when they saw a man suddenly rushing in to repair.


    But Qixun was already running towards the nearest red fox and punched it.


    The other three demons were awakened by the pained scream of the red fox.


    Xiaoyue Yinlang was very stunned, why did a personal repair suddenly appear, and he was still running towards the red fox? Are you helping yourself?


    impossible! Human repair and monsters, if they were normal, might be able to live in peace with each other.


    But at the time of the beast tide, whether it is a human cultivator seeing a monster beast, or a monster seeing a human cultivator, there is only one outcome, killing it to the point of life and death.


    Either human Xiu becomes the Chinese food for the monsters, or the monsters are skinned and dismantled by people, and the monster pills are taken out.


    Xiaoyue Yinlang was only puzzled for a moment, and then stopped worrying about Qixun. What is this guy doing? Wait for it to kill the red fox, and then eat this man.


    On the other hand, the red fox was terrified by the appearance of Qixun, screaming and screeching.


    "Silver Wolf King! How dare you collude with others to cultivate during the beast swarm and kill our three kings! After this, our three kings will appeal to the higher kingdom to punish you for your treason."


    The silver wolf king disdainfully said: "It is said that the fox clan is the most sinister and despicable, and it is true! Seeing that this king was injured, he wanted to steal the king to take pills while there were no demon clan nearby. Now he is still slandering this king for colluding with others! What this king has seen is that the people who colluded with Renxiu are your red fox clan! When I kill you and eat this Renxiu again, it will be an investigation in the upper realm, and this king is not afraid!"


    After ??, Xiaoyue Silver Wolf killed the other two red foxes.


    Qixun couldn''t understand the squeaking and wailing on both sides, what the **** were they talking about, but looking at the momentum, it was definitely not a good word.


    I don��t understand, just leave it alone, it��s over.


    There was the Silver Moon Wolf to deal with the two red foxes, and Qixun concentrated on killing the red fox who had been punched by her.


    The red fox strangled her with the fox tail, Qixun evaded with the flying cloud step, and the fox tail had no way to get her.


    Qixun was strangled by the red fox''s tail. He kept dodging and occasionally dodging beside the other two red foxes. When he looked for an opportunity, he would cooperate with Xiaoyue Silver Wolf and beat the two red foxes hard. fist.


    The red fox screamed: "Silver Wolf King, you also said that you didn''t collude with others to cultivate!"


    The Silver Wolf King didn''t bother to answer, so he turned his paw back and cut off a long tail of one of the red tails.


    Qi Xun looked at the old man and felt distressed. At a speed that was too fast to cover his ears, he put away the long tail of the red fox, and directed the output to the Silver Wolf Howling Moon: "Silver Wolf King, want a whole body! You just cut the fox''s tail. , I''ll peel it back, but it''s not complete! You fight and fight, don''t hurt the fur!"


    She can''t understand animal language, but the two eighth-order monsters can understand human language.


    The four monsters, when they heard that this guy was going to skin them, especially to keep their skins intact, they deeply felt that the dignity of the big monster was offended, and they were all mad at her.


    Xiaoyue Silver Wolf screamed: "Damn people repair!"


    The red fox screamed: "Damn it, Xiu, this king will skin you, eat your flesh, and crush your bones!"


    Because the fox tail was captured by Qixun, the three red foxes no longer even cared about Xiaoyue Silver Wolf, but the three of them together, surrounded and killed Qixun.


    Seven Search: !


    Qixun laughed: "Good day! Silver Wolf King, why don''t you come with me? The deity hit four, and turned back and peeled all of your skins to make mattresses!"


    Xiaoyue Silver Wolf screamed: "Damn, where is the **** Xiu! Labor and management will eat you!"


    After ?? screamed, he also rushed over to Qixun.


    Qixun''s figure flashed, and taking advantage of the red fox''s anger, he grabbed the tail of a red fox, took the red fox in his turn, and smashed it towards the Xiaoyue Silver Wolf.


    And with the other hand, he punched the other red fox who was beside her.


    The scene was immediately chaotic.


    For a while, the four great demon kings who had been beaten to death all began to kill Qixun.


    The four big monsters attacked and killed Qixun from time to time with their own supernatural powers, and whenever Qixun saw them show supernatural powers, they would dodge them with dungeon or flying cloud steps, and then beat Leng Zi, no matter who they caught, it was a punch anyway.


    After killing for a long time, the four great demon kings were all severely injured after being punched by Qi Xun and dozens of punches. And Qi Xun, however, was fine.

 Chapter 863： Seventh brother, what happened to you?

    Seeing this, the four demon kings knew that they would not be able to take this person to repair today. Under the fierceness of Xiaoyue Yinlang, the slaughter became more and more powerful, and they wished to die with Qixun.


    But the three red foxes had the intention of going away.


    They suspect that if they don��t go, they will die under the fist of this man sooner or later.


    Qi Xun, who is extremely sensitive to fighting intent, can''t feel the killing intent of the three red foxes dissipating?


    Knowing that they want to run, how can Qixun let them do so?


    The leather has not been obtained yet.


    Besides, the demon pill of the eighth-order demon is also very valuable!


    During the beast tide, humans and monsters are the enemies of life and death. If you kill them, you will be done. Pizi Yaodan or something, to put it bluntly, is a trophy.


    I didn��t get any trophies. Isn��t this fight in vain?


    Therefore, after Qixun escaped a slaughter by the Xiaoyue Silver Wolf, he took advantage of the wind brought by the Silver Wolf King''s slaughter, and took advantage of the trend to dodge to the red fox that ran the farthest, grabbed its tail, and took his turn. He smashed the other two red foxes, and smashed those two to the side of the Silver Wolf King again.


    Don''t look at the four monsters attacking and killing Qixun, but the silver wolf king and the three fox kings are not a cooperative relationship.


    On the contrary, these four don''t care whether they will accidentally injure their allies when attacking and killing Qixun. After Qixun saw this point before, through his movement skills, they could not lessen the four to kill each other.


    Of course, because of this method, it would damage the smooth and smooth skin of the Four Demons to some extent, so she didn''t dare to use it.


    The Red Fox King, who was once again held by Qixun to hold the Fox Tail Wheel, was grieved and indignant. He had been turned around like this before, and now he is here again!


    Why is it always hurt.


    This time, Qixun didn''t let go of it easily. Even after the other two Hong''er were smashed into the ground, they knew they couldn''t escape. They were once again aroused by their ferocity and desperately rushed towards Qixun. give up.


    The red fox, who was not caught by Qixun, blocked those killing moves. Instead, the body directly resisted.


    Qixun only hides from the claws of the Silver Wolf King Xiaoyue. Compared with the red fox, the claws of the Silver Wolf King Xiaoyue are much more lethal.


    So she ignored the attacks of the two red foxes, and only focused on avoiding the Silver Wolf King, and then punched punch after punch, like raindrops, on the head of the red fox she was holding.


    It wasn''t until the red fox died that Qixun put the fox corpse in the storage ring, and then he stepped a little further, dodging the Silver Wolf King Xiaoyue''s ultimate move, and landed next to the other red fox, killing him again in the old way. got one.


    At this time, the only red fox left, screamed in fright and wanted to withdraw from the battle circle. In order to escape, he even said to Xiaoyue Silver Wolf King: "Silver Wolf King, help me! If I am also caught by this man Xiu. Stay, I''m dead, it''s your turn next. You can''t escape either."


    Xiaoyue Silver Wolf knew that the red fox was right, but the Silver Wolf King ignored the red fox.


    It can see this person Xiu''s plan, after killing three red foxes who are not her opponents at all, she will focus on dealing with it. If you kill it first, because it is stronger than the red fox, killing it is the most troublesome, but it will give the red fox a chance to escape.


    It''s not that the Silver Wolf King doesn''t want to run away, the monsters are fierce, but they''re not stupid. It''s always been the code of conduct in the monster world.


    But, the speed of this person''s cultivation is too fast, even faster than the demon king who is known for his speed. In her hands, there is no way to escape. The only way to survive is to fight to the death!


    So the Silver Wolf King Xiaoyue ignored the screams of the red fox at all, but took advantage of the fact that Qixun was killing the red fox with his fists, he kept killing Qixun, trying to find an opportunity, seriously injuring Qixun, or one move. Deadly, kill her directly.


    However, even if Qixun kept blasting and killing the red fox, when he forcibly ended the life of the red fox with his fist, the speed of evading the silver wolf king''s ultimate move was not affected at all.


    Whether it''s the red fox or the silver wolf howling moon, they all feel that this person Xiu encountered is a pervert, not to mention the speed, just say that this body is stronger than the demon kings who live in the gravity field. what.


    It won''t hurt her at all, okay?


    If Qixun knew the psychological activities of these two demon kings, he would definitely say, thank you second brother, thank you Jiuzhuan Xuangong and Xingchen Art, thank Lei Jie, and thank you for all your efforts.


    I fought so hard, the one who was struck by lightning was a miserable one, isn''t it just to run fast for the sake of blood thick and high defense?


    When all three things live together, I''m still afraid of you four great demon kings? Do not kill you, worthy of my experience journey?


    Pizi, I''m going to make an order!


    Finally beat the last red fox to death, and after collecting the fox corpse, one man and one wolf looked at each other from a distance. In his eyes, there is a fierce killing intent.


    Qixun knows that this wolf is not easy to kill!


    She can always dodge most of its attacks, but that doesn''t mean it''s easy to kill.


    But after getting rid of the red fox who got in the way, he was finally able to deal with the mighty and domineering silver wolf king, and he had a real even-handed fight!


    After looking at each other for a short while, one man and one wolf all made an "Ow" sound and rushed towards each other at lightning speed.


    This time, Qixun didn''t dodge any more, but raised his fist and smashed the claw that the Silver Wolf King swung at her.


    After the ?? move, the man and the wolf all took a few steps back.


    The Silver Wolf King retreated three meters, while Qixun only retreated one meter.


    Qixun was secretly happy.


    Sure enough, she is also the physical body of the peak of the holy realm, but the physical body she has trained with the nine-turn Xuan Gong and baptized with the power of the stars is still a bit stronger than the demon king of the original gravity.


    What Qixun appreciates is that the wolf king looked at her even more fiercely. Even if he knew her strength, he was not afraid at all.


    and the three fox demons are completely different.


    This is the real king of demons!


    Nichihiro raised his fist again and rushed over. And the Silver Wolf King, who was not afraid of death, rushed towards Qixun.


    During the entire battle, Qi Xun gradually forgot about the Pizi Yaodan, and was immersed in this kind of flesh-and-blood fight. Only when he waved his hand at the last punch, the huge body of the Silver Wolf King finally fell to the ground with a bang, and there was no sound anymore. Xun Cai was tired, and threw himself on the body of the Silver Wolf King.


    At this time, she has long been untidy, her whole body is ragged, and her arms are scratched by the sharp claws of the Silver Wolf King, and the blood is not stopping.


    The left leg also has the same scar.


    After Qi Xun rested for more than ten seconds, he took a picture of the rejuvenation symbol for himself, and then took another sip of monkey wine. Then he put away the body of the Silver Wolf King, and after using magic to get rid of the blood around his body, he flew away. And go.


    Returning to the place where Little Fatty retreated and practiced, Qixun was about to throw a formation plate, and when he was meditating not far from Little Fatty to recover, he saw Little Fatty come out of the formation.


    Seeing Qixun''s embarrassed appearance, the little fat man was startled.


    "Seventh brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Actually, the injuries on Qi Xun''s body were almost healed under the effect of the Rejuvenation Talisman. After all, it''s just trauma.


    It was just that she was too tired at the time, and she didn��t even bother to play the dust purification technique, so she didn��t say anything about her ragged clothes. There were blood scabs on her tattered clothes.


    is also because she wants to use her physical strength to kill the enemy and see how strong she is, so she only wears a low-grade spiritual weapon vestment.


    Where has the little fat man ever seen Qixun look so embarrassed? Aren''t you taken aback?


    Qixun smiled and stopped: "I brought food to Chuanchuan. On the way back, I encountered four eighth-order monsters. It was a fight."

 Chapter 864： Something happened to the festival?

    Little Fatty is big-hearted. He didn''t ask Qixun, a Wu Zun of the same level as him, about his fight with the four eighth-order monsters, but was concerned about where Yu Liuchuan was.


    Qi Xun said: "It''s not far, it''s more than ten miles ahead of you."


    Little Fatty is dissatisfied: "It''s all at the peak of Wu Zunjing. I''m still an individual practitioner, so I''m not as good as Brother Chuan? So, is he a physical practitioner, or am I a physical practitioner?"


    Qixun laughed: "When my nephew was a martial artist, he laid the foundation in Gravity Field and became a Grandmaster. Then he cultivated in Leiyu and was promoted to a Grand Master. Sword Cultivator is the most important body polishing. Speaking of which, his foundation, It is really solid than you, and it is not surprising that the same realm can go farther than you.


    So, don''t be in a hurry to advance, it''s better to use the last few months of gravity to consolidate it. If you don''t advance, the foundation is solid, and it will be a matter of course if you leave the refining realm and advance to the holy realm. It won''t take too long. "


    What Qixun didn''t say is that Yu Liuchuan has her unlimited supply of star sand to temper her body, a large number of thunder **** that can attract thunder hammer, and star fruit and thunder spirit fruit. It is not comparable to ordinary physical training.


    is only ten miles ahead of the little fat man, which is already the reason why the little fat man is strong enough, and the gap is not that big.


    Little Fatty thinks that Qixun''s words to persuade him to polish the foundation make sense.


    Their physical cultivation is slow to advance, and his speed of promotion is already an outlier in physical cultivation. Take it slow.


    "By the way, what about the four eighth-order monsters who fought with you? If they run away, wouldn''t it be unsafe for us to stay here? What if those eighth-order monsters come?"


    During the time of the beast tide, the monsters cooperated with each other, maybe they found help?


    When it comes to the situation of the battle, Qi Xun is delighted: "Three eighth-order red foxes, one eighth-order Howling Moon Silver Wolf, that skin, tsk, if I hadn''t fancy their skin, I wouldn''t be too lazy to hunt them. You ask them to go Where is it? Of course it goes into my storage ring."


    Little Fatty listened and covered his chest, his heart ached!


    Yu Liuchuan is only ten miles stronger than him, Baomei, no, seventh brother, seventh brother directly **** four eighth-order monsters, is he stronger than him?


    Knowing how terrifying her sword is, she can challenge it by leaps and bounds, but isn''t it a bit unreasonable to fight four against one another?


    As expected, there is no comparison, so there is no harm.


    "Did you use the knife domain?"


    Qixun shook his head: "Every time I watch you fight, punching and punching to the flesh, I feel super-hot blooded, the knife field can''t be used easily, and my physical cultivation is not inferior to those eighth-order monsters, so this time, I don''t use any weapons, just like you use fists. Even the vestments on my body, I also deliberately replaced them with low-quality spiritual weapons."


    The little fat man was stunned: "So you used your fists to turn over four big eighth-order monsters? The red fox is okay, that Xiaoyue Silver Wolf is a noble race among monsters. Although it is not a divine beast, it is considered ancient. The relics of wild beasts, some of the blood of divine beasts, are very powerful. You are too risky!"


    Qixun also sighed: "Also, ordinary wolfskins are not so beautiful."


    Little Fatty: I''m talking to you about danger, but you talk to me about skins.


    The little fat man gave up the topic and said doubtfully: "It stands to reason that even in the sacred area, there are not many monsters, but this is the area where the eighth-order monsters come and go. Little, apart from those four, there are no other eighth-order monsters appearing?"


    In fact, Nanhiro was also puzzled.


    "Could it be that it was the second brother and my master who cleaned it up?


    Don''t say it, Xiaoyue Silver Wolf was already injured when I met the four great demon kings. It''s not that I deliberately want to peel their skins, but the three red foxes and the silver wolf king have been fighting.


    I see that the Silver Wolf King was so angry at the time, as if the red fox was taking advantage of its danger and wanted to kill it. Perhaps, the injury of the silver wolf king was committed by the second brother and his team of senior masters in the holy realm.


    If it is true, then the luck of the silver wolf king, I don''t know whether it is good or bad. It was a rare luck to be able to escape from those big old hands, but it turned out to be in my hands again, haha, so I missed it? "


    The little fat man has no interest in monster skins, although he is an eighth-order monster, but the wolf meat is made into jerky, and he can barely make it together, but the red fox meat is really bad, and he suddenly regrets: "If this What a one-horned bull or a two-headed dog."


    Qixun rolled his eyes: "Don''t worry, your eighth-order one-horned cow and two-headed dog meat will definitely be indispensable in the future."


    For the sake of the 10,000-year-old soul-cultivating lightning strike tree, Qixun felt that it was no exaggeration to give the little fat man how much monster meat.


    If one day she can produce the soul fruit from the tree species struck by lightning that nourishes the soul for thousands of years, tsk, that value will be a hundred million less than Jianmu. Not to mention monster meat, even if it is fairy meat, she is willing to give it.


    But what the little fat man said was right, red fox and wolf meat are really bad.


    But it''s not a waste.


    Qixun decided that in the future, the red fox meat will be directly reserved for her space, and the meat of the silver wolf king should be made into jerky.


    What a shameful waste!


    After Qi Xun thought about it, he brought the topic back again: "We have really rarely seen high-level demon kings in the past two days. Otherwise, when you are cultivating, I will go out to check the situation? If you are in danger, send me a message. Transmit the sound."


    Little Fatty certainly has no opinion.


    The experience is inherently dangerous, and it will never be successful. Because he wants to practice, he will tie the seventh brother here to protect him all the time, right? Isn''t that a waste of her time?


    Furthermore, when he was cultivating, he was protected by an eighth-rank formation, and he would not be killed by the monster immediately. It''s a big deal, just run if you can''t beat it.


    As for whether Qixun would be in danger, the little fat man didn''t bother to think about it.


    She can kill four big eighth-order monsters at once, what danger can there be?


    is still the same sentence, just run if you can��t fight.


    In terms of speed, who can compare with her?


    Seeing Fatty''s approval, Qixun took out the big meal prepared for him in the past few days, and gave Little Fatty a few words, and then floated away.


    Watching her speed away in the Holy Land area, the little fat man was envious.


    However, as a monk, Fatty knows that envy is not enough, he has to work hard.


    Little Fatty raised his arm, made a cheering gesture, quickly entered the formation, and continued to practice.


    The little friends are getting more perverted one by one, and he can''t be too far behind.


    Qixun Road passed through the place where Yu Liuchuan practiced, and then he remembered that he had to send a syllable to her nephew to let her know what she was doing.


    After sending the sound transmission, Qixun did not disturb Yu Liuchuan, but continued to move forward quickly.


    The further forward, the slower the speed. Until finally, when he had to move forward with flying clouds on the ground, Qixun realized that he had already passed through the holy realm area and reached the most central area where the Mahayana realm can only enter.


    However, along the way, not only did she not encounter any eighth-order monsters, she also did not encounter any monks.


    The entire Gravity Original Holy Land area is a bit outrageous to be quiet.


    Maybe, what really happened?

 Chapter 865： What about Senior Brother Jielin?

    Qixun raised his eyebrows and thought deeply, should he take a few more turns in the Holy Land area.


    As for resources, Xingguo, she has it.


    Earth Yuanzhu, big.


    If there is monster meat, there is her second brother and her master, so you don''t have to worry about not eating it in the future.


    Qixun suddenly felt that it was no big deal if he couldn''t see the monster.


    She decided to spend another day in the Holy Land area. If she couldn''t find anything, then Fatty and Yu Liuchuan probably wouldn''t encounter monsters either.


    Even if it happens, it is absolutely impossible to be a large group of monsters in the situation where Wanjing Beast has disappeared. In this way, there won''t be too much danger. When the time comes, I will send her a sound transmission, and she will be able to rush over to help if she transports the earth escape technique.


    Thinking like this, Qixun immediately settled down.


    According to the plan, he ran for a day, and Quan Qi regarded it as practicing Feiyunbu, but he still did not encounter any monsters.


    Qixun sighed, this is God''s will to let her enter the Mahayana region to temper her body.


    Now that he decided to practice, Qixun sent a voice transmission to Little Fatty and Yu Liuchuan, and talked about her investigation in the sacred area. In the entire sacred area, the monsters disappeared, or they all rushed to the nearby Gravity City to attack the city. Go, or it has been destroyed by the trialists who entered the original gravity.


    She told the two of them not to worry about anything else, just practice with peace of mind.


    And she herself, in the limit area, began to practice.


    Not long after, Little Fatty and Yu Liuchuan sent her a voice transmission, saying that since that was the case, the two of them would practice here for a period of time, so that she would also feel at ease to temper her body and contact her if there was something wrong.


    In the final analysis, the ultimate purpose of the refining experience is to improve your strength. Collecting resources is also for cultivation.


    This is the most essential insistence of everyone.


    Qixun started to practice with peace of mind.


    Although she is physically strong and is close to the extreme of the current realm, she can only stop at the beginning of the Mahayana area outside the holy realm area. If you want to go deeper, you can''t do it.


    Qixun is a little suspicious. The reason why the second brother and her master and others have never been found in the holy realm is that some of the physical strength of the holy realm elders have broken through the holy realm and entered the Mahayana area.


    However, she can''t get in by herself, and it''s impossible to find someone, so it''s better to practice honestly.


    As for the sound transmission, she sent a message to her second brother and her master, but received no reply.


    As for worrying about those two strongmen, Qixun didn''t think so.


    If there is a dilemma that neither her monkey brother nor her master can solve, she will stare blankly when she knows it.


    Before practicing, she also sent a voice transmission to her elder brother Fusu, knowing that the third sister and Xiaowu were with him, they were practicing, and there were no major issues, so Qixun didn''t ask any more questions.


    In this way, Qixun moved forward with difficulty while cultivating. Although the physical body is still at the peak of the holy realm, the strength of the same realm has increased by at least one or two layers.


    The higher the ?? realm, the more difficult it is to improve this kind of strength. It is a surprise to be able to improve the physical strength of nearly two layers.


    She also never thought about breaking through the physical body, her strength could be improved, but advancing to the rank, the rules of the lower world do not allow it, it is impossible to do it.


    Since he couldn''t break through no matter what, there was no self-suppression anymore. Qixun simply let go of his practice. This feeling, let alone, is quite pleasant. ��


    This practice took two months, and Qixun received a voice transmission from the little fat man: "Seventh brother, I''ve advanced to the rank! Holy realm, haha! Have you made any breakthroughs?"


    You must know that everyone was in the Martial Sovereign Realm before.


    Qixun is also happy for the little fat man. It only took two months to be promoted to the Martial Saint Realm, this little fat man is working hard!


    It��s probably because there are geniuses around, so that the little friends have to roll it.


    Qixun suspects that the Wu Zunjing friends who were together before, two months later, it may not be just the little fat man who has been promoted to the sacred realm.


    However, for the past two months, her energy has been concentrated on tempering her flesh, and her spiritual power cultivation has been completely ignored. However, with the improvement of her physical body, her spiritual power has also been compressed to become more refined. Although her cultivation has not changed, The overall strength, combined with the improvement of the physical body, is at least 30% stronger than before.


    So, her harvest is still great.


    Qixun congratulated Little Fatty, because Little Fatty still needs to consolidate the realm before advancing, and he has to continue to practice with his head closed for a while, so Qixun is not in a hurry to go back, but continues to temper his body in the Mahayana area.


    Don''t look at it for only two months. During this time, with the gravitational field, she consumed a lot of the power of the stars and the thunder in the cloud of thunder beads.


    As for the Lei Lingguo and Xingguo, which are used to nourish the body, they have eaten nearly a hundred catties.


    In her inventory, there are nearly 10,000 catties of star fruit, which is only a drop in the bucket, not to mention that it can grow in the space in the future, so I don��t feel bad. But Lei Lingguo, she uses thunder to quench her body and soul, so she must take Lei Lingguo, and she doesn''t have much Lei Lingguo, which is distressing.


    Qixun decided that after the little fat man''s cultivation base was stabilized, if Yu Liuchuan''s physical body was similar in this realm, then he would invite the two of them to Leiyu.


    You have to get some more Lei Ling fruit.


    I don��t know if the other friends were interested in going with me at that time.


    Qixun continued to practice in the Mahayana area, just waiting for the sound transmission from the little fat man.


    As a result, Little Fatty''s voice transmission did not arrive, but Wan Chengqi came.


    But Wan Chengqi didn''t come to practice. Qixun found out that the formation was touched when he was cultivating. When he looked out his consciousness, he saw that Wan Chengqi was being chased by several eighth-order monsters. He accidentally touched him. She reached her formation, but was blocked by the formation she set up. At this time, she could only face the monsters behind.


    Qixun hurriedly sent Wan Chengqi a voice transmission: "Wan Chengqi? Brother Qi, why are you here? I''ll make an opening for the formation, you come first."


    The eighth-order monsters outside, seven searched and counted, there were seven in total. Under normal circumstances, the eighth-order monsters cannot enter this area. However, these few are pangolins that are known for their physical defense among the monsters.


    And these golden pangolins are monsters that live in the original gravity field. It is not surprising that they can break through the shackles of Jinjing and enter the Mahayana area.


    Of course, after they entered the Mahayana area, their speed could not be faster, and it was almost the same as the speed of Wan Tongqi who was fighting and fleeing before.


    But Wan Chengqi was able to enter this place, which also impressed Nanashi very much.


    This guy''s physical strength is no worse than hers!


    Sure enough, there are people outside people, and there are gods outside the sky.


    "Wan Chengqi, why are you being hunted down by so many Tier 8 monsters? I spent a few days in the Holy Land area two months ago, and I never encountered a single monster. Could it be that in the past two months, Has there been a change in the Holy Land area?"


    Wan Tongqi''s expression was indescribable.


    This expression made Qixun jump in fright: "Isn''t Senior Brother Lin with you? Where is Senior Brother Lin?"


    It��s not always possible, Senior Brother Lin has already


    Nonsence! Senior Brother Lin is not only a sword cultivator, he is also an eighth-rank array master! In terms of his ability to save his life, he is stronger than Wan Chengqi!

 Chapter 866： It is also necessary to talk about civilization during festivals

    Nanhiro was a little nervous.


    Although I firmly believe that Lin Ze will not die so easily, Wan Chengqi, who was teaming up with him, is being hunted down by the eighth-order pangolins, and it is a fact that Lin Ze is nowhere to be seen. nervous.


    Wan Chengqi glanced at the pangolins outside the formation and saw that they were temporarily unable to break the seven-seem formation, so he said: "These pangolins have golden armor scales, but they can be used as weapons and are extremely destructive. You have seen them, too. Able to enter the Mahayana area, seven together, attacking the formation, even the eighth-rank formation, can''t stop it for long.


    When Brother Lin and I were practicing in the Wuzun area, we met two female cultivators in the Donghua world. The two female cultivators were only in the early stage of Wuzun, a sword cultivator, and the other an alchemist. They were with them. , and a male cultivator named Mo Chen. At that time, the three of them were fighting a monster.


    Because there was an eighth-order pangolin, the three of them were defeated, so Brother Lin and I stepped forward to help, but we didn��t want to attract eight eighth-order pangolins. Senior Brother Lin set up an eighth-rank formation, but a total of nine eighth-tier pangolins attacked the formation at the same time, plus more than twenty seventh-tier pangolins, which were extremely destructive, and the formation could not last long.


    Afterwards, Senior Brother Lin threw out the battle plate again, protecting the female alchemist and the female swordsman, and I, Brother Lin and Mo Chen, led away the pangolins separately. Probably because when I rushed out of the formation, I immediately killed an eighth-order pangolin, and these eight pangolins kept chasing me. "


    Speaking of this, Wan Tongqi was also a little helpless.


    Although he can challenge by leaps and bounds, the problem is that these eight pangolins are really strong.


    The golden scale armor on his body is comparable to a top-quality spiritual weapon, and he really can''t easily break the scale armor.


    Not to mention, eight pangolins later stared at him, and he really had no choice but to run.


    Let��s run, pangolins are born with supernatural powers, but he can��t even run.


    In the end, Wan Chengqi had no choice but to run to the Mahayana area, hoping that with his physical strength at the peak of the holy realm, he could enter the periphery of the Mahayana area, but the eighth-order monsters could not enter the gap between the Mahayana area and let go of the eight The pursuit of pangolins.


    However, he did not expect that pangolins could even enter the Mahayana area, which is very pitiful.


    Qi Xun imagined the picture of the arrogant and arrogant young man being chased by eight pangolins, and he couldn''t help laughing out loud. This bad luck, almost thought it was the emperor''s brother possessed.


    Everyone is a fighter, you are the most eye-catching, the most beautiful boy in Gravity Yuan, even the little Jiajia will never give up.


    is amazing my Qi!


    Wan Chengqi couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Hey, what''s so funny? Isn''t it just embarrassing?"


    Qixun held back a smile and waved his hand: "No, I usually don''t laugh unless I can''t help it."


    Wan Tongqi: ".How about you insist on forbearance?"


    Okay, Qixun held back her laughter, as long as Senior Brother Lin was still there, there was nothing to worry about, she was also in a poor mood.


    But she was quite surprised: "You actually met Mo Chen? Those two young ladies are from the Donghua world, aren''t one called Feng Qunjun and the other Xiao Xiao?"


    Wan Chengqi was surprised: "How do you know? Brother Lin and I also saw that they were people from the Holy Land of Donghua. After all, we were friends with the Holy Son Haotian who fought side by side. It''s not good to ignore the people from the Holy Land. It saves people."


    Qi Xun smiled and said: "Of course I know the three of them. Is Mo Chen''s weapon a folding fan? Feng Qun is a sword cultivator, and that alchemist sister is called Xiao Xiao? I have some friendship with the three of them, and they get along pretty well.


    Miss Xiaoxiao is a genius of alchemy, and Mo Chen is also a very interesting person, but later we separated in the Qinglong jungle because we had to deal with the problem of the monks in the world of death, and we didn''t want to meet again.


    Speaking of which, they and I are pretty good friends. As friends, thank you and Brother Lin for helping them. "


    Wan Tongqi didn''t take it seriously: "What''s there to be thankful for? It''s a human being who cultivates and faces monsters, why not help?


    Not to mention this, but the few pangolins outside have to be resolved. I really can''t deal with them alone. But I know seventh brother, your level of swordsmanship, if you and I join forces, you may not be able to kill these big monsters. It doesn''t work in this formation, why don''t you try it? "


    Qixun took out the horizontal knife, and said arrogantly: "Try and die. Try!"


    Six ellipses, the whole momentum is completely gone.


    Qi Xun coughed: "These pangolins, the scales are really hard to break, but the abdomen should be their weak spot, but it''s not impossible to break their shield."


    Wan Chengqi nodded: "Indeed, I was looking for a loophole before, and I stabbed the abdomen, only to end up with one. However, it is not easy to break their shield directly and hurt their abdomen. It is the technique of earth escape. On this gravitational field, the speed is extremely fast. After hiding in the ground, it is difficult to detect traces with spiritual sense.


    Qi Xun smiled: "Unfortunately, I also know the earth escape technique, and it is already at the peak of Dacheng. If you go further, it will be the state of perfection. In terms of earth escape, I may not be worse than them. Qiqi, it is better for you and me to compete seven times. Four of me, four of you, who will kill them first?"


    Eight can''t be dealt with, but four, Wan Chengqi thinks that they can still fight. Otherwise, I''m too sorry for the grab in his hands!


    After the two of them each targeted the four pangolins, Qixun closed the formation. The two figures rushed towards the pangolin.


    Those eight pangolins were attacking the formation, but the formation suddenly disappeared, and the whole eight pangolins were stunned.


    It wasn''t until one shot and one knife landed on the scales that he felt the pain in his internal organs, and then he woke up.


    Qixun and Wan Chengqi, with one knife and one shot, locked four pangolins each with their sword intent and spear intent, and pulled the four pangolins into their own battle circles.


    The eight pangolins were furious.


    They had been chasing and killing that man Xiu before. Although they thought this man Xiu was extremely strong and even killed one of their demon kings, they were chased by them and fled everywhere. How could he have thought that now this man Xiu met another man Xiu? , it will directly counterattack.


    The pangolin reacted, and in a fit of rage, he launched a scale attack without fear of death.


    Suddenly, golden scales in the air were like rain, roaring and shooting at Qixun and Wan Chengqi.


    Qi found the attack method of pangolins and was amazed.


    You can only see such a marvelous sight when you are in the cultivation world.


    Golden rain!


    She swung out a knife, using the meaning of the knife as a screen, after blocking the scale armor that was falling like a rain of arrows, she couldn''t help asking curiously: "Pangolin, when you activate this magical power that uses scale armor as arrows to lose, how did you activate it? Isn''t it like peeling? Does it hurt?"


    Pangolins: ?


    "Hey, looking at your expressions, it doesn''t hurt? It''s ugly even if it doesn''t hurt. Look at your naked appearance, you really have lost the demeanor of a great demon king! Let''s discuss, can you make a big move next time? Use some demonic energy to cover your body? We have to talk about civilization, right? However, your scales are good, good materials for refining! The deity wants it!"

 Chapter 867： frightened

    Qixun felt that calling himself the deity in front of the demon king was very compelling.


    is a pity.


    Not to mention these pangolins, when the scales are on the body, let alone, they look pretty.


    It would be really cool to use these scales to make a golden armor for the second brother.


    However, the scales of the eighth-order pangolins are still a hundred million points lower.


    It is a pity that in the lower realm, even in the refining realm, there are no pangolins in the Mahayana realm. Otherwise, if you get the golden scales of the pangolins in the Mahayana realm, with the second brother''s refining level and adding some precious minerals, you may not be able to refine a half-step super product. The spirit weapon armor is coming.


    Well, go back and ask Xiao Kunpeng Shiqi, if there are any Kunpeng tail feathers from his ancestors in his collection. You can refine the two quills on the phoenix feather purple gold crown for the second brother.


    Of course, if it is a phoenix tail, or a suzaku tail feather is the best.


    But, isn''t it possible that the Quartet mythical beasts have not been gathered yet?


    The tail feathers of the mackerel are naturally not inferior to the tail feathers of the Suzaku, but the color is wrong.


    It''s a pity, Suzaku Yanyu, she even got the original fire of Suzaku, but there is no shadow of Suzaku.


    However, if the twin feathers on the second brother''s phoenix feathers and purple-gold crown are made of vermilion sparrows or phoenix tail feathers, the scales of pangolins are not good enough, at least they must be matched with golden dragon scales.


    Hey, I don''t know if the second brother and Xiaowu went to Long Yeyuan, whether there was any harvest of dragon scales. Alas, if there is, it may be the blue dragon scale, not the golden dragon scale, right?


    Having said that, in front of Xiaoqinglong, it is not very polite to ask his ancestor''s dragon scales to refine his battle armor?


    Think about this later.


    The battle in front of you matters.


    Qi Xun took out three knives and tried the water, and found that it was tough, as if there was really no good way to hold the pangolin.


    The pangolins also felt the strength of Qixun, and found that the big moves they held out could not hurt Qixun at all, so they began to change their tough strategy, using the Divine Energy Earth Escape Technique, the four cooperated to hide in the soil, and from time to time in Qixun A raid appeared all over his body, trying to sneak up on Qixun.


    Qixun couldn''t help sneering when he saw this.


    After all, it is the existence of the eighth-order great demon king, and the wisdom is not bad, and he knows how to fight with one another.


    But Tu Dun, who wouldn''t?


    Qixun simply also used the Soil Technique.


    The state of her earth dungeon is close to a perfect state, and it is really no worse than the earth dung magic power of pangolins.


    Although it is a supernatural power, it is also a matter of realm. How the supernatural power is used depends on how far the owner has realized the supernatural power.


    Even the supernatural powers of the Mahayana pangolins may not be able to reach the perfect state. Therefore, compared to the earth escape technique, Qi Xun is really not afraid. On the contrary, she felt that she still had an advantage in the earth escape technique.


    In a gravity field like Gravity Field, her powerful body, the strongest at the peak of the holy realm, is not a little bit stronger than these eighth-order pangolins. Therefore, in response to gravity, even if the escape technique is the same, her speed will only be faster.


    This is not because she is arrogant, but after she tried to use the earth escape to break the rhythm of the four pangolins, she found that when the two sides used earth escape, even regardless of the speed, her consciousness could not detect the location of the pangolins. But in the same way, the pangolin couldn''t find her.


    However, what she is stronger than pangolins is that, as a natural sword cultivator, she is sensitive to killing intent, allowing her to easily determine where pangolins are and their movement trajectories underground.


    So no matter if the pangolin changes the direction of attacking her, Shichihiro can always make a prediction.


    Even after fighting like this a few times, Nanami has found a way to kill them.


    Her method is quite simple. She discussed it with Wan Chengqi before. The weakness of the pangolin is in the abdomen. She can feel the killing intent of the pangolin. When the pangolin passes by, with the speed of thunder, use the knife to the abdomen, one hit will kill, that''s it!


    Wan Tongqi was fighting vigorously. If it weren''t for the fact that there are very few monsters in the original gravity sacred area, and there is no Mahayana realm, the movement would have attracted a large number of monsters.


    On Qixun''s side, at the beginning, there were some moves that came and went, but after that, both sides began to be silent, occasionally appearing on the ground, and it was also fleeting.


    But soon, Wan Chengqi heard a very sharp hissing sound, and Wan Chengqi in the naive battle couldn''t help but glance at it. As a result, after the few hissing sounds, there was no sound, and there was nothing on the ground. No.


    And Qixun, who was underground, had already killed a pangolin with one knife. He cut open the abdomen with one knife and took out the demon pill. When the pangolin''s beast soul was separated from the body, it was said that it would be smashed with a knife, and then the pangolin corpse and the demon pill were put into the storage ring. Immediately after carrying out the earth escape technique, he disappeared again.


    When the other three pangolins came to check, besides the blood in the soil, where could there be the figure of the pangolin and Qixun?


    Until this time, the pangolin finally paid attention to this human nun.


    Originally, they didn''t really think that they couldn''t kill two people to repair.


    After all, compared to their eighth-order cultivation base, which is equivalent to the human cultivation holy realm, and with the strongest defensive scales, how could they not be able to kill two people in the Martial Sovereign realm?


    But, one of them, the existence of an eighth-order peak, died tragically in the hands of that person in such a short period of time!


    The three pangolins were immediately nervous!


    I heard that a group of people who cultivated the holy realm entered the area where they were before. Wherever they went, all the eighth-order monsters they encountered died in the hands of those who cultivated the holy realm, and none of them were spared.


    They have never met because they have been living deep in the bottom of the mountain. This time, the family came out because they were summoned and needed to attack the city.


    I didn''t want to, but a team that was advancing unexpectedly encountered three famous Xiu, and they fought together, and a few eighth-orders of them followed and met.


    When encountering Ren Xiu, he would naturally kill and devour it. But what they didn''t expect was that although those people were only in the Martial Sovereign Realm, they ran extremely fast. Even their pangolins, which were famous for their earth escape, could not catch up. They even called the man who killed one of their demon kings. Xiu, I ran to the Mahayana area!


    Originally they had already chased him, and there was no way to escape, and just as he was enjoying the excitement that was about to swallow up the cultivation of human beings, another female cultivator appeared!


    And this female cultivator, although it looked like she was in the Martial Sovereign Realm, she killed one of their eighth tiers again in such a short period of time!


    Could it be that these two people are said to be one of the pedestrians who hunted and killed the eighth-order monster in the gravity field?


    But, doesn''t it mean that those people are all holy places?


    The pangolins thought a lot, and at this time, Wan Tongqi finally killed a pangolin again.


    The three pangolins on Qixun''s side, seeing that the ground has always been their home ground, now they have become the most dangerous place, and they made a decisive decision and returned to the ground.


    Seeing this, Qixun naturally returned to the ground.


    She first laughed proudly at Wan Chengqi: "Wan Chengqi, although you and I each killed one, but your speed is a few breaths slower than mine."


    After speaking, he smiled at the three pangolins who were staring at her with some fear: "Why, don''t you go to hide underground? Before you were chasing me underground, now, the rules of the game have changed, the hunter, it''s your turn I am!"


    After saying that, Qixun disappeared into the ground.


    And the three pangolins were extremely alert, and even the scales on their bodies exploded one by one.


    Unfortunately, this kind of full alertness is useless for Qixun''s escape technique that is close to the Great Perfection.

 Chapter 868： corpse collection

    Pangolins discovered that their most powerful magical escape technique in the pangolin family was completely useless to this human overhaul. Not only was it useless, but also lost to this human repair in terms of the strongest magical powers. This battle was extremely embarrassing.


    In desperation, they could only choose to fight head-on.


    For a while, on Qixun''s side, the golden scales of pangolins were flying all over the sky, and on the other side, Wan Qiqi, who was watching the battle situation here at Qixun, was terrified for a while.


    Just when he almost couldn''t help but come over to help, Qi Xun blocked all the scale attacks with one knife, and then waved a long knife field, like a barrier, isolating the connection between the golden scales and the pangolin body.


    And on her side of the sword field barrier, the golden scales that fell to the ground were all collected into the storage ring by her with lightning speed.


    Qi Xun couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, when she was on the ancient battlefield, she used the Wraith Army to practice the control of the blade field. At least now, although she still can''t solve the destruction of the space by her silent blade field, But at least she can control the scope of the Silent Blade Domain.


    The three pangolins on the other side of the barrier couldn''t take back their scales, so they all stayed there for a while, and one of them was impatient and slammed into the knife field directly.


    Then, this anxious and daring pangolin hit a loneliness, and that barrier, as if separated by time and space from it, clearly bumped into it, but could not touch it.


    Qixun was overjoyed when he saw this.


    If it was in the past, this pangolin would have slammed into it, and it would have turned into nothingness, but now, it is impossible to touch, which proves that her support for the knife field, although she can''t control the destructive power inside the knife field, but at least, this destruction The power will not leak out.


    In this way, when using the knife field, the damage to the environment does not need to be considered too much.


    In the future wars, when she encounters a strong enemy, she has a lot less scruples to kill the enemy with the annihilation sword domain.


    This is definitely a good thing for the display of her strength.


    Looking at the three bare-skinned pangolins who were stunned again, Qixun''s mood was good or not.


    Her lonely blade domain barrier is only on the ground. Although she cannot directly pass through the barrier herself, she can pass through the ground.


    While the pangolin was in a daze, Qixun disappeared in the air, and when he reappeared, he was already beside the pangolin.


    As soon as ?? Qixun''s lightning hand came out, he picked up the pangolin that had not returned to his senses, and began to pound.


    A pangolin without golden scales is like an egg without its shell. It can only be found with two or three punches in seven searches, so one is knocked unconscious.


    The three pangolins were all held in her hands within a few breaths. Except for breathing, they were almost the same as corpses.


    Qi Xun shouted to Wan Chengqi happily: "Wan Chengqi, hurry up! Do you need my help? I think I can fight for another 10,000 years!"


    Wan Tongqi shook his hand when she shouted, and the pangolin, who was almost stabbed to death by his shot, narrowly escaped, but this time, he only took a dozen breaths to escape.


    Wan Chengqi came back to his senses and immediately became ruthless.


    Seventh brother, this Meng man, has already won four, and he has only managed one.


    Wan Chengqi''s ruthless attack could not defend against it, and Qixun swept the array for him to block the fleeing pangolins. The three pangolins accepted their fate and had no choice but to continue fighting.


    Fortunately, Wan Chengqi''s strength was no worse than Qixun after all. Under the circumstance that pangolins could not fight guerrilla warfare with escaping techniques, in half an hour, they finally stabbed the remaining three with a long spear.


    At this point, the battle is finally over.


    Wan Chengqi said with a smile: "It seems that I also need to practice the escape technique. No matter how bad it is, I have to choose a top-quality footwork and movement technique. Otherwise, I will encounter this kind of person who is good at speed and elusive. The adversary is really fighting with hands and feet, not happy at all."


    As for the powerful defense of pangolins, Wan Chengqi doesn''t care.


    As long as his gun is sharp enough, no matter how strong the defense is, he can always pierce it with one shot! If you can''t penetrate it, it''s not that the enemy is too strong, it''s that he is too weak!


    Although he lost to Shichihiro in this battle, he didn''t really care. Just know where you are losing.


    First, he did not have the means of restraining the pangolin evasion technique like the Seven Searches.


    Secondly, in terms of physical strength, he still lost out of seven.


    Qixun felt that business was coming as soon as he heard it.


    "I can''t teach you the Five Elements Escape Technique. But I can give you the Flying Cloud Footwork that I practiced. But I''m not giving it away for free. There is one condition. The golden scales of your four pangolins must be given to me. how?"


    Wan Chengqi happily said: "Dang Zhi? Your footwork is too delicate, at least it is a top-quality exercise, and the scales of four eighth-order pangolins are not worth a top-level exercise.


    Of course, I really don��t have anything that you can see in my hands. These four in armor, and the one I killed before, all are for you.


    In addition, you are not short of soul crystals and magic soul beads. Among the spiritual materials in my collection, you also have many of the most expensive immortal grass. As for spiritual tools, Brother Monkey is a super-quality spiritual tool master. I have them. You don''t like it either.


    In this way, when I was at the Xuantian Xianzong ruins, I was in some ancient immortal caves and got some immortal notes recorded by immortals. I will give you a copy. "


    This seven search is interesting.


    She actually got a copy of Xuantian Xianzong''s book collection, but she was taken into the central control room of the trial tower by the dog, the great sage Yanyi. She can''t get it out now, so naturally she can''t read it.


    The ones in Wan Tongqi, if you can see them, you can always have some understanding of the ancient fairyland.


    Qixun originally only wanted four pangolin scales, but now not only has one more pangolin��s golden scales, but also five more animal carcasses, plus some secret slips, and immediately responded.


    She recorded the Feiyunbu exercises on a jade slip and gave it to Wan Chengqi. After Wan Chengqi read it, she explained it to Wan Chengqi and attached a copy of her experience in practicing Feiyunbu.


    ". Although this flying cloud step is not as good as the Five Elements Escape Technique, if it can be practiced to the Great Perfection Realm, although it is impossible to achieve the Great Movement of Heaven and Earth, it can be achieved by teleportation. However, it must at least reach the physical strength of the Holy Realm. Just do it."


    The big shift is no longer a matter of speed, it is about the understanding and application of space. Certainly not a footwork can compare.


    This point, even if Qixun doesn''t say it, Wan Chengqi can understand it.


    Feiyunbu, even if Qixun herself, she has only practiced to the Great Accomplishment Realm, and she is still far from the Great Perfection, so although she is extremely fast, she has not yet reached the realm of teleportation.


    However, just teleporting has already made Wan Tongqi excited.


    "Thank you!"


    If he can practice it, even if it is the Great Accomplishment Realm, he can at least improve his strength by 30%.


    After explaining the exercises, Qixun looked at the three fainted pangolins in his hands, and thought about it, he should just slap them to death.


    Her space can''t be used now, and the storage ring can''t hold living things. This thing, because it has the ability to escape from life, is still somewhat useful.


    She wanted to keep one, maybe she could use it later.


    Since I couldn��t raise it, I had to shoot and collect the corpse.


    After the shooting, he and the four that Wan Chengqi gave to him were put into the storage ring, and Qi Xun Cai said: "I don''t know if Brother Lin and the others will encounter other dangers. Let''s go look for them. It just so happened that I haven''t seen Brother Mo, Sister Xiao Xiao and Senior Sister Feng Jun for a long time."


    Wan Qiqi also planned to do so. He and Mo Chen were not familiar with them, but he was still worried about Lin Ze.


    Speaking of looking for someone, Wan Chengqi couldn''t help but say, "Aren''t you with Brother Rukawa and Brother Fugui? Why are you here alone?"

 Chapter 869： Festival my cubs, amazing!

    After ?? Qixun finished saying what he wanted to find someone, because he was curious about how many golden scales the nine pangolins had in total, he was digging his consciousness into the storage ring and counting happily.


    Seeing the question, he replied indifferently: "Huh? Oh, you ask Chuanchuan and Fatty Brother? After we came to the Holy Land area before, only I met three eighth-order red foxes and one Xiaoxiao. Moon Silver Wolf engaged in infighting and was killed by me.


    Apart from that, no other monsters were seen. Thinking that the main purpose of coming here is to cultivate, the benefits of cultivating in the original gravity are great, and the opportunity is rare, so I simply cultivate here.


    However, the three of us have different physical cultivation levels, so we each cultivate our own. Both of them are in the Holy Land area. Wait a minute, I''ll send them a syllable, and then I''ll go back and find someone. "


    To find someone, there is no need to bring her nephew and the little fat man, after all, cultivation is more important.


    After finding the four Senior Brother Lin, decide whether to stay here to cultivate or do something else.


    Qixun and Wan Chengqi were both cheerful people who said they would leave. After sending the sound transmission to Yu Liuchuan and Little Fatty, the two flew back from the Mahayana area.


    Qixun also sent a syllable to Lin Ze, but he didn''t hear back. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to look around for someone else.


    It was also because he didn''t hear back, that Qixun was a little worried.


    Wan Chengqi said: "Seventh brother don''t have to worry, I think that Mo Chen and Feng Jun are not bad, even if Brother Lin only has the peak cultivation of Wu Zun, he is an eighth-rank formation master, and in terms of strength, he is enough to compete with the Holy Spirit. A battle. It''s just to deal with a group of seventh-order pangolins, and there''s no need to worry about their lives. Maybe something happened, and it''s too late to hear back."


    Qixun also knew that Wan Chengqi was right, but she always felt that this gravity was unusual.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t find out the reason before.


    "You said, if those monsters weren''t cleaned up by the second brother and my master''s seniors in the Holy Land, what else would make the monsters in the entire Gravity Plain disappear?


    I feel that those monsters may be holding back some big moves. And, it''s so strange that I didn''t reply to the syllables I sent to my second brother and my master. "


    Wan Chengqi said: "We have seen the traces of the war on the Gravity Plain before. Brother Monkey and his group of saints must have cleaned up some big monsters of the seventh and eighth order. But you are right, even if the holy realms clean up Even if there are some monsters, the monsters in the entire Gravity Plain will no longer appear. The numbers don''t match.


    And if it really involves the battle of all the eighth-order monsters in the entire Holy Realm area, the movement must be felt in the Martial Venerable Realm area. But we did not find any movement of the war.


    Although I don��t know where the saints are now, I think that what you said makes sense, and there must be a large number of seventh- and eighth-order monsters. And planning something. Maybe, the monsters are really holding back some big moves. Do you want to remind the defense line and the city lord to strengthen the defense line and the defense of the gravity city? "


    If the monsters hold back their big moves, they must also be aimed at the defense line and the gravity city.


    The ?? reminder can be a reminder that, whether it is true or not, any intelligence in wartime has value to be reported.


    How to make a judgment, that is the matter of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    But the problem is that neither of them have the voice transmission of the city lord Yan Zai.


    It��s not going to work, let��s run back to the defense line, right?


    Wan Chengqi said: "Forget it, there is no need to go back to the defense line for this alone. It is definitely not only me who came to the original Wuzun area of ????gravity and the holy realm area to experience, and other people will also find this problem. Naturally, some people put gravity on the original area. Report the current situation. The beast tide that City Lord Yan has experienced is unknown, and he will naturally respond appropriately. If the monsters really make a big move, we may be able to do some damage from the rear in the depths of the gravity field."


    Anyway, if their group of Martial Venerable Realm gathers, it is not difficult to solve the general small beast tide.


    Really encountered a big beast tide, but if you can''t beat it, you can still run away.


    At that time, the monsters attacking the city from the rear will be more destructive than fighting in the defense line or in the city.


    Seven search is also right. The issue of information is no longer entangled.


    The two searched for a long time in the Wuzun area, but did not find Lin Ze and others.


    But when it was getting dark, I received a voice transmission from Lin Ze, saying that they were in the first line of defense at this time.


    Qixun hurriedly asked them how they got back to the defense.


    Lin Ze echoed, saying that he and Mo Chen were together. When they were fighting against pangolins, they encountered a group of monks who were being chased by monsters. They were surrounded by a group of people to cultivate. Although they narrowly won in the end, in addition to Lin Ze, Mo Chen, Feng Jun, and Xiao Xiao were also seriously injured.


    As for the other monks, the injuries were more serious.


    Lin Ze alone cannot guarantee everyone''s safety, so he can only **** everyone back to the defense line for repair.


    As for the failure to reply before, it is not that he did not receive it, but he deployed an isolation formation at that time to protect the three Mo Chen who were healing. After the three people''s injuries were relieved, he went out and received the sound transmission.


    Qixun knew that although the three Mo Chen were seriously injured, they were neither life-threatening nor affecting their foundation, so they asked Lin Ze to help her to say hello.


    talked about her and Wan Tongqi''s guess again, and asked him and the saints in charge of the defense to report the situation of Gravity Yuan, and mentioned his and Wan Tongqi''s guess by the way.


    As for how to judge the saints stationed in the defense line, that is a matter of several saints.


    Qixun asked Lin Ze if he would return to the original gravity to join them.


    Lin Ze is coming back naturally. Isn''t he wasting time by staying on the defensive line alone?


    The three of Mo Chen heard that Lin Ze was going back to the Gravity Field, so they naturally wanted to follow. Nor are they happy to be in the line of defense. What''s more, since I haven''t seen Qi Xun for so long, I still miss him.


    However, the injuries on the three of them had some impact after all. Under Lin Ze''s persuasion, they finally decided to rest on the defensive line for a day before returning to the original gravity.


    Seven search reported the place, and the Tao was there to wait for them to come and meet.


    Knowing the situation of Lin Ze and the others, Qixun finally put down his worries, and together with Wan Chengqi, returned to the place where Little Fatty cultivated.


    When he got to the place, the little fat man knew that Qixun and Wan Tongqi had fought a battle with several eighth-order demon kings, and he couldn''t help but envy.


    However, he had to continue to stabilize his cultivation, and after a few words with Wan Chengqi, he continued to retreat.


    Qixun took out the food to entertain Wan Tongqi, and while eating, he sent a message to the friends, and told the friends about her and Wan Tongqi''s idea that the original gravity monster might be holding back a big move.


    In the end, everyone decided that if the situation is not right, they will join forces to fight. Before that, they had their own experience.


    However, Qi Xun did not receive a few small reply signs.


    It wasn''t until she and Wan Chengqi had enough to eat and drink that they received a voice transmission from Xiao Kunpeng Shiqi.


    After receiving the message from Xiao Kunpeng, Qixun could only express his shock with the word "Fuck".


    Her cubs are amazing.

 Chapter 870： Festival boast

    Seeing the shock on Qixun''s face, Little Fatty and Wan Tongqi were very curious, what could make this Meng man show such a pierced expression?


    Qixun put away his shocked face and put on a beaming face: "The sound transmission sent by my family Shiqi said yes, these little guys have mixed into the monster group, because the realm is not low, the little eleven Zhuyan is still Seventh-order, the other little guys are also sixth-order, and they are quite favored by the eighth-order demon king among their monsters."


    Little Eleven Fire Qilin Zhu Yan Xiaoxiao, whose external image is a flaming lion.


    Flaming Fire Lion is among the monsters, with noble bloodline and strong strength. She is already a seventh-order cultivation base equivalent to the human cultivation of the Martial Sovereign Realm. It is normal for her to be valued by the Great Demon King.


    After all, the little ones are from the blood of divine beasts, and it is impossible to recognize the master, so they do not have the power of contract. Although the demon king couldn''t see the bloodline of the divine beast they had restrained, he could still see whether they were contracted or not.


    The original gravity is so large, it is completely normal that I have never seen it before. Some big monsters without ethnic groups are not well-known among monsters, and the once-in-a-hundred-year-old beast tide will emerge soon, which often happens.


    Therefore, ?? does not exist, and the few are suspected of being undercover by the monsters.


    The little fat man was very curious: "Let''s not talk about Shiqi''s undercover thing, Fatty, what I''m curious about is, how did a little spirit bird in Shiqi send you a sound? can understand?"


    Qi Xun rolled his eyes at him: "Although I don''t understand animal language, the spirit beasts in my family are not ordinary spirit beasts, they are all cultured spirit beasts. Didn''t I see that they usually want to learn cultural knowledge? It''s not that I don''t know human words. Naturally, I wrote down what I wanted to say, and let me see the pictures sent through the sound transmission."


    Little Fatty and Wan Tongqi were at a loss: "When will the sound transmission be able to transmit pictures? Isn''t it only possible to record sounds?"


    Speaking of this, Nanhiro is proud.


    She and her dear monkey brother are definitely the little inventors of the Xiu world!


    She had long considered the trouble of transmitting the sound with the little ones, and began to ponder the magic talisman to transmit the screen. After all, they are not monkey brothers and can''t understand animal language. And the monsters can''t be transformed into human form unless they enter the seventh rank, and they can''t speak human language. Of course, the bug of Babai is an exception.


    Although divine beasts are naturally enlightened, it is more difficult to cultivate a human body than ordinary monsters. If you do not enter the Mahayana, you cannot manifest the human body. Therefore, even if the fire unicorn is a seventh-order divine beast, it cannot speak human words.


    Thinking about the things that the little guys are often separated from them in the refining realm, when Qi Xun broke through the Talisman Tower in the trial tower, he naturally had the idea of ??improving the sound transmission.


    In fact, what she originally wanted to do was a video connection. Of course, this is unlikely, the hardware environment does not allow it, but at least it can be recorded.


    However, in the end, only a sound transmission that can transmit static images was made. No, this is no longer a sound transmission, it should be called a fax symbol.


    Although it was considered a failed trial product, it was only a success relative to her goal in terms of practicality.


    After all, this is also a brand new category of magic symbols.


    After listening to Qixun''s explanation, the little fat man gave a firm thumb: "As expected of Brother Qi, the sound transmission can make you play with flowers. Of course, your spirit beasts are also powerful, and they can even write!"


    Qixun expressed disdain for this: "What is writing? My Babai can also write poetry, recite poetry and paint, and do everything. Even high math. No, I mean, the level of deduction is comparable to the average The formation division is much stronger.


    She is now, at worst, at the level of a sixth-grade formation division. This is still the result of her laziness. If she is more diligent, huh, 99% of the formation masters will be compared by her. In terms of intelligence, it''s a little bit worse than me. "


    The little fat man and Wan Chengqi who ?? said were shocked.


    Eight white? That little civet cat that was either sleeping or eating all day? She is actually a formation master of at least rank six?


    What the **** is going on in this world?


    Even the spirit beasts are so rolled up?


    The ?? formation division is nothing more, and the Confucian cultivator''s set is also very boring.


    Can you even recite poetry?


    Little Fatty and Qixun have been together for a long time after all. Although they are shocked, they feel that the brothers and sisters in this family are not normal. It''s not like he hasn''t seen the pictures of the little ones studying every day.


    But Wan Tongqi doesn''t know, it''s not like he hasn''t seen a few of them before, and they have fought side by side together, but it''s about a spirit beast writing poetry and setting up an array, right?


    "No, is this how your family cultivates spirit beasts? That''s all for the formation of Taoism. In fact, some monsters will learn the skills of human cultivation after they cultivate themselves, but they can recite poetry and draw pictures."


    What does a spirit beast do with learning this stuff? Except for some spirit beasts with special natal supernatural powers, when normal people cultivate spirit beasts, as long as they can fight and fight, they are done?


    Qixun Xindao, this is not cultivated by our family, after all, the same teaching, let Xiaobaihu Liuchun write poetry, she can work hard with you, it is purely the talent of other people.


    After all, you don''t know that the little civet cat in your eyes is actually the holy beast of the Master of All Beasts.


    Can that people not be smart?


    is also a divine beast, why is it only the family of Babai that is revered as a holy beast by all beasts?


    That''s because people are arrogant.


    Qixun spread his hands and spread out: "Our children, including my cousins, have to learn the four books and five classics, chess, piano, calligraphy and painting since childhood.


    You didn''t realize that the six pure eight whites are ranked with us? At home, my parents raised them as if they were their own children. Of course, they have to learn what we have to learn.


    And, you forgot, my father and my mother are the professors of our highest university in Daxia, the two academies. My mother, she is still a famous scholar, you can assume that she is a Confucian scholar. Is it normal to teach these? "


    Little Fatty, Wan Tongqi: I don''t know how to feel it!


    The look in Qi Xun''s eyes was different.


    When I found out that she was a real person before, I didn''t have this kind of shock, okay? People''s parents are gods who can train spirit beasts into chess, piano, calligraphy and painting.


    Little Fatty said, "Babai is so powerful. Brother Qi, you...haven''t seen you proficient in chess, piano, calligraphy and painting. Of course, I know Brother Fusu and Sister Wu. They are really good in this regard."


    After all, when these two were studying with five Confucian uncles, he also listened to them, although he basically did not understand them.


    Qi Xun rolled his eyes: "Who do you look down on? Of course I''m not good at chess, qin, calligraphy and painting, but I don''t dare to say that I am the best in the world, but I can''t find many people who are stronger than me. What, I''m not completely unreasonable, at least my flute is very good. Painting, it''s okay. It''s just that my painting skills are different from those of the painters in the world today."


    She is proficient in sketching, and her level is really not bad.


    Being suspected of being illiterate by the little fat man, Qixun was very unconvinced.


    In this life, she has never lost to others when it comes to bragging about herself!


    At this moment, she deeply regrets that she missed the suona in her last life, or else, she would do it now and send this little fat man who looked down on herself away!

 Chapter 871： get drunk

    Nothing happened now. Under the suspicious eyes of the little fat man, Qixun took out the bamboo flute on the spot and played the song "Farewell" to the little fat man.


    Don''t say it, it''s really nice.


    The little fat man sighed again and again, but he didn''t expect Mengren with a knife to have such a literary side. See you soon.


    Although ??Wan Tongqi was not as surprised as the little fat man, he felt deeply regretful.


    Sure enough, people can''t look at their appearance.


    Little Fatty was in seclusion to stabilize his cultivation. He smelled the fragrance of spiritual food and came out. Now he is not in a hurry to continue his cultivation, and chats with Qixun and Wan Chengqi.


    After listening to the song, he talked about the spirit beasts.


    Little Fatty said, "I''ve always heard you call Liuchun Babai, Jiuxuan and Shiqi, and they all rank. Then, who is Lao Qi?"


    Old Seven is naturally a student of the Five Elements and Seven Spirits.


    But this little classmate is different from the other little ones. This is a spirit. She doesn''t show up, ordinary people can''t find her existence.


    Even their brothers and sisters are now Wu Zun, and the second brother is even in the holy realm, but in the refining realm, where there are strong people everywhere, they would not dare to call the seven spirits out.


    Really, if this little guy were to be discovered, as the spirit of the Five Elements, she was the source of the Five Elements, and almost no one would be jealous. Because of refining her, she can have the origin of the five elements, and on the way of cultivation, as long as she does not suffer from inner demons, it will be almost a smooth road from now on.


    Such beings, how many people can avoid greed?


    Even the existence of divine beasts made the monks in the world go crazy, and the blood flowed into rivers. What''s more, the spirit of the five elements?


    Therefore, even if a friend who is absolutely trustworthy like Little Fatty asks, Qi Xun can only tell a small lie: "Qi Ling is at home with my parents, not with us."


    Qixun didn''t want to talk more about Qiling, so he quickly turned to his father''s topic and talked about the various jokes Xiaobaihu Liuchun made when he was learning calligraphy and poetry.


    If the little white tiger was here, she would definitely express contempt. Although she did not perform well when she was learning chess, qin, calligraphy, painting, poetry and poetry, but Xiao Xun and Brother Monkey were no better than her little tiger.


    They were killed by the white tiger clan leader, and the strongest thing was the fight. Humans and humans are not, humans and beasts, beasts and beasts, even if the same talent is excellent, but the talent is not the same!


    When it comes to fighting, her little white tiger is not inferior to beasts, let alone humans!


    However, Little White Tiger, who was playing a demon among the monsters, didn''t know that her little sister Xun was choreographing her.


    Qixun''s story is lively and interesting, and the little fat man and Wan Tongqi laughed from time to time while eating and drinking.


    When the atmosphere in the middle was just right, Qixun once again performed an erhu solo for everyone. This time he played "Horse Racing".


    Qixun said with a smile, if there is a chance, next time you fight, I will play a "Horse Racing" to accompany you.


    Little Fatty immediately punched well: "Wonderful!"


    Wan Chengqi listened, and simply picked up the spear and played a set of marksmanship.


    Not to mention, with this music, playing with the marksmanship and practicing the marksmanship is even more enjoyable than usual.


    Qixun sighed, I just can''t sing well, or I''ll give you a whole "Uneasy".


    The musical instrument ??dizi is similar in all worlds, but Erhu, Little Fatty and Wan Chengqi have never seen it before.


    Little Fatty was aroused by the atmosphere of Qixun Erhu, and he began to tidy up. He took out an instrument that Qixun had never seen before, and played "Horse Racing" with Qixun.


    Qixun was a little surprised. The little fat man is quite talented in music. After listening to it once, he even remembered the music.


    However, the musical instrument he played had a very pleasant sound quality, a bit similar to the Xun that Qi Xun had seen in his previous life, but his voice was not whimpering and low-pitched like the Xun, with a sad temperament and a clearer sound quality. Inexplicably matched with Erhu.


    Two people played music, one danced a gun, a rare happy time.


    When the song ended, the three of them looked at each other and smiled, toasting each other.


    At this time, the original gravity was actually the time of the full moon.


    Qi Xun couldn''t help but recite a song "When will the bright moon be on the head of the water tune"


    Well, she actually wanted to use Qin Opera for the last song. It''s just for her to sing a few songs normally. This kind of divine comedy is beyond her ability.


    Little Fatty and Wan Tongqi were stunned.


    "Who wrote this poem? So"


    Qi Xun smiled: "A man who shines through the ages, he misses his brother''s work. Speaking of which, this person is really related to me. My mother''s father is this person''s disciple. His old man is me. Mother''s grandfather."


    Hey, if you count it like this, Mr. Dongpo, is it still my great-grandfather?


    It''s not good to kiss like this, isn''t it?


    Okay, the first female lyricist in the past has become my mother, and the first lyricist in the past is my great-grandfather. It doesn''t seem like a big deal, right?


    Shihiro thinks cheekily.


    Wan Tongqi sighed: "No wonder Lingtang is a scribe."


    Qixun smiled: "Haha, my mother once wrote, saying that her master could not write lyrics. Do you think my mother is crazy?"


    Of course, compared to her father, he respected himself as the first emperor, and this madness is not crazy.


    Qi Xun has to feel that my family is crazy.


    Wan Tongqi and the little fat man were shocked, which made Tang quite crazy. Didn''t he say that this master was the first poet of the ages? Your mother knows that people can''t write lyrics, so how good are her words?


    Qixun threw the cup and acted like a madman: "My mother''s words? I''ll give you a song. The sky is connected to the clouds and waves, and the galaxy is about to dance with thousands of sails. It seems that the soul of a dream returns to the emperor. Where am I going? I reported that the road is long and the sun is setting, and there are amazing sentences in learning poetry. Ninety thousand miles of the wind is rising. The wind will stop, and the boat will blow the three mountains!"


    She never used her spiritual power to drive away the smell of alcohol. She fell asleep after chanting.


    Woke up early the next morning, the hangover was equally uncomfortable for mortals and cultivators.


    Qixun used his spiritual power to drive away the alcohol smell, and then he felt refreshed.


    took a breath of the beautiful and fresh air on the Gravity Plain, stretched out, and was in a good mood.


    The atmosphere is here, and it feels good to indulge occasionally.


    It is rare to get drunk once in life.


    Thinking of her previous life, she herself felt that the one who was addicted to experiments all day long was different from this life.


    Probably the reason for seeing so many scenery?


    Sitting on the grass, while Qixun took out a glass of spiritual juice to enjoy the morning breeze, Little Fatty and Wan Chengqi also left the barrier.


    Qixun saw the little fat man and couldn''t help but ask, "Have you stabilized your cultivation?"


    The little fat man said with a smile: "It''s almost there. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Breaking through in such an environment as Gravity Field is not too frivolous. Anyway, I won''t leave Gravity Field for a while, take it slow. Senior Brother Lin and the others are here today. ?"


    Qixun nodded: "Brother Mo, Sister Xiao Xiao, and Senior Sister Feng are all injured, can''t they go too fast? It will take two days to arrive. I asked them to meet outside the Martial Venerable Realm area. I will leave in the afternoon. pick up someone."


    After Little Fatty advanced to the rank, now this place is useless for the three of them to temper their bodies, so Little Fatty and Wan Chengqi do not need to wait here.


    Wan Chengqi said: "Stay around and have nothing to do, let''s go together."


    The little fat man also nodded: "I will go too. In the periphery of the Venerable Realm, I am as stable as I am here."


    The difference is really not that big.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Okay. Since that''s the case, it''s better to set off now."


    has already been agreed, the three of them put away the array plate and other items, and flew straight to the periphery of Wuzun Realm.

 Chapter 872： A feast without wine is like life without a confidant

    Chapter 872 A banquet without wine is like life without a confidant


    When waiting for people at the junction area between Grand Master and Wu Zunjing, Qixun was a little puzzled: "Brother Fatty, do you think I forgot something?"


    Little Fatty is nibbling on melon seeds, how could she know what she forgot? The expression is more confused than her: "Forgot what?"


    Seven Searches: .


    Wan Chengqi took a bite of the watermelon and felt that although the watermelon is still an unqualified melon and fruit, it is not considered a spiritual fruit, but the taste is really unique, and it is very refreshing to eat.


    The current climate on the Gravity Field is just like a spring day outside. How beautiful would it be to eat a cold watermelon in midsummer?


    He thought about it, but he didn''t know how much Seventh Brother had in his hands. If he had more, he would exchange more with her. When the weather was hot, he would take it out and use it with ice. After eating a few in the afternoon, that would be a fairy life.


    was thinking about it, when he heard these two conversations, Wan Chengqi said, "Brother Ruchuan?"


    Qi Xunyi clapped his hands, yes, my master nephew is still cultivating in the depths of Wu Zun area. They came to pick up people outside Wu Zun, and they should have spoken to Yu Liuchuan.


    However, it is impossible for Qixun to admit that he has forgotten his nephew.


    After clapping his hands, Qixun coughed: "When you mentioned my nephew, I really remembered, I forgot something."


    Wan Tongqi and Little Fatty looked at her, Qixun smiled and said, "Brother Fatty and I got a batch of eighth-order four-cornered mysterious donkey meat a few days ago.


    Yesterday, I forgot to serve Brother Qi with four-corner Xuanling donkey meat. I did a lot of things specially before, and sent it to my nephew. When I met Brother Qi, it was on the way back after I delivered spiritual food to my nephew.


    Therefore, your portion, Fatty Brother, is still in my storage ring. Since you and my nephew, Fatty, have both, I am not biased, so I need to match them both with Brother Qi and Senior Brother Lin. It just so happened that Master Lin and the others came over today. Let''s have a dinner together, a four-corner Xuantian donkey meat feast, how about it? "


    The little fat man almost drooled when he heard the food, the donkey meat is really delicious. The dozens of Xuanling donkeys he distributed were all handed over to Seventh Brother to help make the finished food. Unexpectedly, the seventh brother is so powerful, and in a few days, he has already done it all.


    Wan Chengqi didn''t know how delicious Xuanling''s donkey meat was, but he knew the taste of various spirit wines in Qixun''s hands.


    So just ask: "Is there wine?"


    That must be there.


    A banquet without wine is like ignorance in life!


    Qixun Qi took out two jars of golden wine: "On the plain of gravity, you need to drink golden wine to be strong enough. With these two jars, you won''t go home if you don''t get drunk!"


    Wan Chengqi immediately was full of motivation: "What do I need to do? I''ll help you, just support!"


    Qi Xun smiled and took out two four-cornered Xuanling donkeys: "The whole big one, we will eat one today, and the other will be ready to share with you, and I will take it out when I miss my craftsmanship in the future. taste."


    Little Fatty is very upright: "Seventh brother, although your craftsmanship is good, it won''t make people miss it, right? It''s not the monkey brother''s craftsmanship."


    Qi Xun stared: "Disgusting my poor craftsmanship? Then go back to your share, don''t take it, I''d love to give it to others. Besides, am I talking about missing my craftsmanship? What I said is, I miss my friend. Ah, isn''t it worth remembering the days when we killed the enemy together in the refining realm, how interesting it is."


    What you said is, I miss your craftsmanship!


    The little fat man pretended to be suddenly enlightened: "This is the so-called seeing things and thinking people!"


    Qixun rolled his eyes, what I clearly expressed was that I miss the childhood days, when this little fat man said it, why didn''t it sound right?


    Really free!


    Qixun pointed at the two Xuanling donkeys: "The job of cleaning the internal organs is yours. Wan Chengqi, you are responsible for disassembling these two donkeys. Well, the skin of the donkeys must be intact, and don''t hurt the horns, Xuanyuan. In the whole body of the donkey, except for the demon pill, the four horns are the most valuable spirit stones."


    The little fat man vomited as soon as he heard that he had to clean his internal organs again.


    I cleaned the internal organs of dozens of donkeys last time, which is really enough!


    I don��t want to deal with the existence of internal organs in my life!


    Wan Chengqi got the task, and he was full of energy. He disassembled a donkey and looked neat and tidy. Qixun wondered if this guy was a butcher in his previous life.


    After disassembling and throwing the internal organs to the little fat man, he also came to ask Qixun what to do with the meat of each part, whether it was diced or sliced.


    Nanhiro said the request while washing the fruits and vegetables.


    Wan Chengqi continued to work after he understood it.


    Qixun washed the fruits and vegetables he needed, as well as some seafood and other meat. When he was preparing Lingmi and Lingmian, he glanced at Wan Chengqi, who was working, and at this glance, he was shocked: "Brother Qi, you are a knife craftsman. , absolutely."


    She is a knife repairer, and she cuts meat without such thinness as cicada wings.


    This is the meat that Nanami intends to use for shabu-shabu. Wan Tiqi strictly enforces the standards she needs.


    Wan Zhaiqi rarely showed some juvenile spirit, and said complacently: "I used to live in the mortal world without spirits, where people eat and drink very seriously, but there is no spiritual energy there, but the mortal martial arts are flourishing. It can still be used, and it is very famous in the rivers and lakes.


    Later, he met a good friend in the rivers and lakes. Although he was a famous mortal swordsman, his ancestor was a royal chef, and he also had good cooking skills, so he opened a restaurant. I don''t have any money in the world, so I just hang out in the restaurant he runs as a second-in-command. When I''m busy, I also go to the back kitchen to help him, but I can''t cook, so I only practiced good knife skills. Long time no use, but now it''s rusty. "


    The rivers and lakes in Qixun''s imagination are the five heroes of the chivalrous young man, but the chivalrous young man has become the second and the little helper in the restaurant.


    is amazing my brother.


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "Then we will arrive in the spirit world later, and if we can''t find a good way to earn spirit stones, I will take my second brother and open a spirit food restaurant. Brother Qi, if you also lack spirit stones, you can rely on your knife skills , I am very willing to hand over the position of the assistant chef of the back kitchen to you who are competent."


    Wan Chengqi smiled and said, "That''s for sure! If I really can''t earn spiritual stones, I will go to you."


    Little Fatty was trying to clean his internal organs while listening to the two bragging. Hearing this, he wondered how he would live his life if he came to the spiritual world in the future.


    He cultivated in one body, as if he had no survival skills.


    "Then why don''t I go to you and Brother Monkey too?"


    Seven looked for fun: "Then you must welcome. Don''t worry, you won''t be asked to clean your internal organs. If you serve as a welcoming guest to our restaurant, just stop at the door of the restaurant, and the business must be good."


    Little Fatty, if nothing else, this fortune is very powerful.


    Having a acquaintance with him as a welcome guest, isn��t it not that the fortune is rolling in?


    Little Fatty said: "Zhike has to look good, right? Isn''t it more suitable for Brother Monkey and Brother Qi? No, Emperor Yuanji is the most suitable. Brother Fusu is also very good!"


    Qi Xun rolled his eyes: "Although the upper realm is mentioned, the identity of the lower realm is useless, but the emperor is the emperor after all, if I mention it to the emperor''s brother, let him go to our restaurant as a guest, he is afraid that he will not be the same. Kick me back to the lower realm with my feet and soar again!"


    said the little fat man and Wan Chengqi were happy.


    It is impossible to kick, and the Yuanji emperor is very particular about his demeanor. But with a wave of her hand, it''s certain that she should return.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： Happy New Years

    Chapter 873 Meet and Greet


    The three of them were making preparations for the feast and chatting nonsense at the same time, and the time passed quickly.


    Until the sun in Gravity Field went down, the four Lin Ze came to incite.


    Seeing the banquet set up by the three of Qixun, Lin Ze was fine. Junior sister Xiaoxun likes to have a banquet when she has nothing to do. Everyone has a happy meal together, and they are used to it.


    But Mo Chen, Xiao Xiao, and Feng Jun were startled. Mo Chen drew his fan and said with a smile, "During the beast tide, you guys were quite leisurely, and actually held a wild banquet. You are not afraid of encountering monsters."


    Qi Xun didn''t care: "If you really encounter it, just do it. The food and drink, the tables, chairs and stools, it takes time to put away, it can''t hurt. Besides, do I want to eat and drink by myself? It''s not for entertainment. You and Sister Xiao Xiao and Senior Sister Feng? This is the four-cornered mysterious donkey that I finally hunted, eighth-order! If you can eat it, you can have fun."


    This is the case with friends who have fallen in love. After a long time apart, when they meet again, they are still as white as new, and their heads are as old as before.


    When he quarreled, he didn''t seem unfamiliar.


    Xiao Xiao hurriedly said: "I said why it''s so fragrant, but it''s actually a four-cornered mysterious donkey? In Gravity City, the seventh-order and eighth-order ones are not sold, but the sixth-order ones are almost all in supply, but they are looted. Go. I��ve always wanted to try it, but unfortunately I didn��t buy it. I don��t want to be able to taste the eighth-tier meat today. It��s a pity that Senior Sister Feng and I could only taste a little of the eighth-tier meat at the early stage of Wu Zunjing. ."


    A small face full of regrets.


    Qi Xun said with a smile: "I don''t worry if you eat less Xuanling donkey meat. I also made a lot of sea monster meat in the deep sea of ??the ice region. I''ll give you a taste. If you can''t finish it, each person packs a portion and saves it for later eating. It''s a pity that my craftsmanship is not as good as that of a spiritual cook, so don''t dislike it."


    The practice of ?? Chinese dishes is really not something that ordinary people can control. Qixun, who has an infinite love for eating, is very sorry for this.


    But in the cultivating world where the food culture is poor, especially in the refining world, Qixun felt that his craft of making spiritual food was still able to fool the monks who lacked the real food crit.


    Having been with her dear brother Monkey for so long, every time Brother Monkey is in charge, she will take care of him seriously. Qixun realizes that his cooking skills have improved a lot.


    Besides, these guys, after all, have not eaten kimchi all year round. Although the taste buds have not been hit by the food crit, they have not been marinated by the kimchi, at least it is normal. It''s not like she can''t taste the beauty of these great dishes made by her own hands! (Kimchi: Are you polite?)


    Needless to say, the three of Mo Chen couldn''t wait to sit at the long table. As for other things, we can talk about it later.


    Qixun smiled and supported each other with spiritual power, and poured wine for everyone: "After we say goodbye, I remember meeting each other, let''s drink first, and celebrate our reunion again."


    The white jade cup reflects the golden wine soup, overflowing with mellow aroma.


    There is no need to persuade them to drink, and everyone will be dry. Immediately, the spiritual power contained in the spirit wine exploded in the meridians.


    Fortunately, the wine cup is not big, and you can take a sip even if you don��t train it.


    Mo Chen praised: "Good wine. It''s different from the monkey wine I''ve drunk before, but it''s stronger and stronger!"


    After a glass of wine, everyone picked up their chopsticks, Xiao Xiao exclaimed: "These are really your crafts? It''s really good."


    Lin Ze nodded and gave a fair comment: "My sister has made great progress in cooking."


    Mo Chen said with a smile: "The meat of the four-cornered Xuanling donkey really lives up to its reputation. This taste, most of the meat of monsters, really can''t be compared with it. I heard that the meat of Xue Ying is also very delicious. It''s a pity that Junior Sister Xiao Xiao and I are very delicious. In Gravity City, after searching for a long time, I have not found any place to sell it."


    Of course, it doesn��t mean that there is no sale. It''s just that what they were looking for was Tier 6, Tier 7, and Tier 8, and the time in Gravity City was too short, so they couldn''t find it.


    Qixun smiled and said, "In the past few days in Gravity, I really haven''t met Xue Ying. Otherwise, I''ll have to get some Xue Ying meat back. But although there is no Xue Ying, there are two-headed dogs and one-horned beef. In terms of taste, it''s not much worse than the Four Corners Xuanling Donkey. There is the braised double-headed dog meat and beef in sauce that I made, you can try it. By the way, these seafood are also good."


    Several people chatted while eating and drinking.


    After I heard that Qi Xun and several people had been in the ancient battlefield, they entered a place where the time was ten times worse than that of the refining realm. After reaching the peak, Mo Chen and the three were envious, and also talked about the experience of the three of them in the past few years.


    Speaking of the training experience, Xiao Xiao said excitedly: "Because of your family''s reward, Senior Brother Mo and Senior Sister Feng helped me get a half-step super-spiritual alchemy furnace. Originally, Senior Brother Mo wanted to get a robe, and Senior Sister Feng also wanted to give it to me. Her life sword has been upgraded, but unfortunately, the competition is too fierce. At that time, the cultivation of the three of us was not as good as it is now. How can we grab those Martial Lords? Therefore, the three of us put together one piece, and only changed it for me. Pill furnace."


    Qi Xun also couldn''t help: "Little Brother Mo wants the vestment of a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon. This is easy to handle. I have it here. I can exchange the spiritual item for it. But Senior Sister Feng wants to upgrade the sword of life, but I don''t. I can''t help. My second brother is not here now. If I can meet my second brother before leaving the refining realm, and if you happen to be there, then I will ask the second brother to take action, it will not be difficult."


    Mo Chen said excitedly: "Baomei, do you really have a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon vestment here? What do you need? As long as I have it, feel free to speak."


    "It''s good that it is a high-grade spiritual material that can be used in the four arts of the Pill Talisman Array. Otherwise, all kinds of spiritual fruit or seeds, as well as monster meat, these are also enough. If it is not enough, you can use spiritual stones to make up. Of course, it is best to use the Five Elements Attribute Spirit Stone."


    Mo Chen was also relieved about Qixun''s conditions. He was really worried that he couldn''t get what Qixun needed. After fighting in the beast horde until now, he is really not lacking in the things on the monster beast, and he can use the spirit stone to make up the difference in price, which is great. Lingshi, he still has quite a few.


    Qixun directly threw a set of half-step super-grade spiritual weapon vestments to Mo Chen. It even contains a pair of half-step super-grade spiritual artifact Feiyun shoes.


    Brother Monkey knew that she wanted to trade the training resources and bring them back to Daxia, so he threw all the spiritual tools that she had refined during her previous hand training to her. Therefore, Qixun really had quite a few top-grade and half-step super-grade spirits in his hands.


    Mo Chen got the spiritual tools he needed, and checked the various spiritual materials he had collected over the years. Except for what he needed for his cultivation, he took out all the others and gave them to Qixun.


    Including some high-level monster meat he collected in the beast tide, as well as monster skin, bone blood, monster pills and other things. Finally, he took out some top-grade spirit stones of the five elements, and it was considered to make up the value of this whole set of half-step super-grade spirit tools.


    Of course, in addition to the top-quality spiritual stones, the spiritual materials he took out, including monster meat, must also be of high value. If they were of equal steps, he would not be able to treasure them. After all, storage ring space is limited. The worse ones have already been dealt with by him, either traded or thrown.


    Xiao Xiao hurriedly asked Qi Xun: "Bao Mei, do you have a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon vestment suitable for female cultivators? If there are more, can I also change a set?"


    As for the robes used by male cultivators, Qixun really doesn��t have much, but the female cultivator��s half-step super-grade spiritual weapon robes were given to her by Brother Monkey.


    Brother Monkey is a sister control. The most refined spiritual tools are the robes of the sisters. Satisfied finished products were given to the younger sisters, and those who were not satisfied were thrown to Qixun for her to trade.


    Qixun nodded: "Yes, yes, my sister is not an outsider, I will give you half a discount, if you have anything good, just exchange it. Senior Sister Feng, do you want it? I will take it out later, and you can just pick the one you are most satisfied with. The price is good. discuss."


    Feng Jun was heartbroken. However, compared to a suit, what she cares most about is her sword. If all the treasures in her hands are used to change the robes, and if she wants to upgrade her sword, she will not be able to come up with so many spiritual materials and spiritual stones.


    Feng Jun shook his head: "I''ll keep the upgrade of the spirit sword of my life. After my spirit sword is upgraded, if there is any left, I''ll trade with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Im worried

    Chapter 874 Heartbroken


    While eating and drinking, Qixun completed two transactions perfectly. The resources in the storage ring have increased again, and it feels like the reunion of old friends is another beautiful day.


    She pondered, she must find time to go to the defense line or the city.


    That''s a great place for big deals.


    As for the security after the transaction, she is no longer who she was yesterday, Wu Zunjing''s self, Wu Zunjing''s nephew and Lin Ze, the fierce Wan Chengqi, and the newly promoted Wu Sheng''s little fat man, Coupled with the little brother Mo, Xiao Xiao, and Feng Jun of Wu Zunjing, who came to rob two Martial Saints, she now has the courage to fight back.


    "Senior Brother Lin, what''s the situation at the defense line now?"


    "It''s similar to the situation when we came here. There are several rounds of beast hordes attacking every day, but the line of defense is still solid. Without the increase of monsters in big rules, the current line of defense is strong enough to resist."


    In other words, there is no need for them to go back to the defense line for the time being.


    Qi Xun said: "Since this is the case, why don''t you all practice here. The defense line is in a hurry, our token will have a reminder, and it will not be too late to return to the defense line at that time. Even if we can''t return for a while, with the strength of our team, we can deal with small children. There is still no problem with the beast tide in the stock. I just don''t know where the second brother and the others are now, and they have been unable to contact them."


    Lin Ze hurriedly said: "I heard some news, maybe it has something to do with the big brothers in the holy realm such as Brother Monkey."


    "Brother Lin, speak quickly."


    Lin Ze said with a smile: "I also heard it occasionally when I was chatting with the person stationed in the holy realm on the defense line. The ghost wind cave and the cracking space were in a hurry to kill the two domains, and a lot of respectable and holy realm monks were dispatched from each city. Going to support, especially in the space killing field, I heard that there are many monsters outside the realm in the crack, the gravity field where we are, and the Qinglong jungle, the ice field, the ancient battlefield and other fields where the beast tide has basically ended, almost all of them have been transferred. Half of the testers went to support. Maybe, Brother Monkey and the others went to these two domains."


    Qixun also thought it was possible, but: "If the second brother and the master are gone, why didn''t they send us a sound transmission announcement?"


    The little fat man gnawed on the beef bones and gave a reasonable guess: "Is there a possibility that Brother Monkey and Senior Drunken Hou just simply forgot?"


    Qi Xun: Just like her dear monkey brother and her dear master, who are fighting madmen, when they hear that there is a fight, can they forget everything they are excited about?


    This possibility. Well, almost 100% possible!


    Heartbroken!


    Qixun looked at the little fat man with resentment. This kid is obviously a cute little fat man. Why does he always speak viciously from time to time, which is particularly piercing?


    Qixun kindly put another dog bone on the plate in front of the little fat man: "Eat more."


    Can''t stop your mouth when you eat?


    Lin Ze and Wan Tongqi couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Chen took a small fan and changed the subject: "Then listen to Baomei, and practice here with peace of mind! We have only been in the refining realm for a few months, and we finally came to Gravity Field. We have to use the environment here to settle down. It��s just a matter of cultivation. Except for the rich and noble brothers, none of us are physique cultivators. Usually, it is too difficult to improve the strength of the physical body. Now that the opportunity to temper the body is rare, how can it be wasted? This thing, refining in the original gravity, in quenching the body, is twice the result with half the effort."


    Everyone nodded.


    Qixun distributed some star fruits to everyone. After the banquet was over, they planned to separate themselves to temper their bodies.


    Before parting, everyone exchanged the syllables again, and it was easy to contact them in case of trouble.


    Xiao Xiao, the alchemist, also took out a lot of medicinal pills: "The seventh-grade alchemy master I was promoted recently, there are not many seventh-grade pills that have been refined, but these are the only ones. In the refining realm, everyone has no shortage of natural materials for spiritual replenishment. Treasures, so what I make are mostly healing and detoxifying elixir. These are great rejuvenation elixir, and detoxification elixir. If you need it, just trade with me. By the way, these bottles are seven The Dirty Plastic Pill of the product can be used just when the body is quenched. It is also in line with your current realm."


    Don��t say, these few elixir are really what everyone needs.


    Even if it��s seven search, it��s very necessary.


    She can draw healing rejuvenation talismans, but the rejuvenation talisman is just a magic talisman, and what she can mobilize is only the aura in the air and the aura in the talisman to supplement herself.


    can restore wounds, and it needs more than aura. Therefore, when the rejuvenation talisman restores wounds, it also needs to consume the cultivator''s own vitality to repair the wounds.


    But the Great Hoan Dan does not need it.


    The Great Returning Pill not only does not consume the cultivator himself, on the contrary, it can also replenish the cultivator''s body while healing.


    And the antidote, she also needs it.


    As for the Dirty Shaping Pill, with Qixun''s physical strength at the peak of the Holy Land, she doesn''t need it, but she can bring it back.


    Although Lingsu is now a seventh-grade alchemist, it can be refined, but refining the dirty plastic pill requires spiritual medicine. What if the elixir doesn''t come together?


    Since there are ready-made ones, and she has no shortage of things to trade, of course, she can change them whenever she can.


    But Qixun didn''t fight with others, and only traded with Xiao Xiao after everyone finished the trade.


    When she and Xiao Xiao traded a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon vestment before, Xiao Xiao thought that Lingsu was also an alchemist, but now it is a seventh-grade, and Qixun may not need it, so he was embarrassed to take out a spiritual pill to trade, and now Qixun has traded After Da Huan Pill, Plastic Dirty Pill, and Detoxification Pill, she asked her what other spiritual pills she could sell.


    The opportunity is rare, who doesn''t know, this girl is a very rich man, and I don''t know how many good things in her hand.


    Xiao Xiao quickly took out all the spiritual pills he had refined, from the fifth to the seventh, there were more than 200 bottles in total: "These are the ones I made in the past, and I will not give you the bad ones. The worst are high-grade pills, and there are some top-grade pills. If you want, I will give you all of them."


    These elixir include healing, nourishing qi and blood, nourishing spirit, quenching the body, nourishing the spirit, eliminating demons by meditation, and detoxification. The varieties are very complete.


    Qixun was also very happy, it was rare to see so many high-grade and high-quality medicinal pills all at once.


    "I want it all. Sister Xiao Xiao, give me a price at the market price. What you need to change, you just speak up."


    These medicinal pills are of great value, especially the seventh-grade pills, which are the medicinal pills used in Wu Zunjing. Only the raw materials must be at least seven-grade pills, and the value must be more than five times the raw materials used.


    Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "Is it possible to change a pair of half-step super-grade spiritual weapon Feiyun shoes?"


    She herself had traded a whole set of vestments with Qixun before. This pair of flying cloud shoes is what she intends to give to Senior Sister Feng Jun.


    In the past ten years in the refining realm, if it wasn''t for Senior Sister Feng''s care, she could not have gone so smoothly.


    Qixun shook his head: "There are more than 20 bottles of the seventh-grade elixir here. Only these are enough for a pair of flying clouds. There are a lot of elixir left. Think about what you need?"


    Although the half-step super-grade spirit tool is valuable, the value of the seventh-grade spirit pill is not bad. More than 20 bottles, that is, more than 200 pieces, which is indeed enough for a pair of flying cloud shoes.


    Xiao Xiao thought for a while, this girl has a lot of good things in her hands, and she is not stingy, so she said, "You can give it to me."


    Qixun thought about it, Xiao Xiao is an alchemist, and the things in her hands, if it is said that the alchemist is most interested, must be the immortal grass.


    She simply took out five undead grasses, packed them in a jade box, and handed them over to Xiao Xiao. Three are the price of the rest of the pills, and the other two are given by her.


    Then he used two jade boxes, each containing two undead grasses, and gave them to Mo Chen and Feng Jun.


    "We were fortunate enough to get some undead grass in the ancient battlefield, and each gave you two plants. It''s been a long time since we saw each other. It''s rare to see each other again. Quan should be my thanks to Brother Mo and the two sisters who gave us to us when we dealt with the monks of the gods in the Qinglong jungle. help."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： Im the only one whos a fool?

    Chapter 875 Co-authored, am I the fool?


    If it were anything else, the three would still refuse, but the undead grass, the three of them really couldn''t refuse.


    They don''t really have nothing to trade, but strictly speaking, those things don''t belong to them. Even if they got it with their own hands.


    Trials who enter the refining realm can only pay for loose cultivation. If they are disciples of sects, they must give some of the resources they bring out to their sects. This is a rule established by the world.


    Those things, they can''t move.


    The three collected the undead grass and solemnly stood up and thanked Qi Xun.


    Shihiro smiled: "It doesn''t have to be. This is my thank you."


    Not her Generous Madonna.


    Instead, she had too much undead grass in her hands. Rare is the most precious thing, this thing is really grass for her now.


    But for the three Mo Chen, it was extremely precious.


    So it is more suitable to use the immortal grass to pay back the debts you owe.


    After the transaction, everyone is separated.


    Little Fatty has only advanced to the rank, and naturally he has to go to the Holy Land area to temper his body, while Lin Ze is going to the depths of the Martial Sovereign Realm, a place suitable for him to refine his body.


    Qixun and Wan Chengqi are going to the periphery of Mahayana. These people happened to be on the same road.


    Lin Ze''s limit area is almost where the little fat man stayed before, not far from Yuliu River.


    Lin Ze is not only a sword master, but also an eighth-rank array master, so there is no need to worry about his safety. After a few people said goodbye here, Lin Zebu stepped down and tempered his body with peace of mind.


    Qixun, Fatty, and Wan Chengqi continued on their way, passing the place where Yu Liuchuan was staying. The three decided to stop and rest for the night.


    Yu Liuchuan was called out of the customs, and when he saw the three of them, he wondered: "Little Master, didn''t you just come here a few days ago?"


    looked at Wan Chengqi again: "Hey, Brother Wanti, why are you here too? Where''s Brother Lin Ze?"


    After hearing that Wan Chengqi and Qixun had killed nine eighth-order pangolins, Yu Liuchuan was very depressed. Why didn''t he encounter this kind of battle of surpassing the order? So, shouldn''t you just stay where you are and just focus on quenching your body?


    Looking at it again, the little fat man has advanced to the holy realm, and Yu Liuchuan naturally wants to congratulate him.


    Little Fatty is very proud, thinking that when he first met Qixun and Yu Liuchuan, his cultivation was a big step higher than those two. Now, finally surpassing these two metamorphosis.


    The little fat man patted Yu Liuchuan on the shoulder and said earnestly: "Chuanchuan, work hard, advance to the Holy Land early, and fight for the time to enter the Outer Territory battlefield, don''t be too late than me. I''ll wait for you, together in the Outer Territory battlefield, Fight side by side."


    Yu Rukawa was speechless.


    Brother Fugui is gone.


    Advancement?


    Not urgent!


    Little Shishu''s cultivation base is so solid, he is not in a hurry, why is he in a hurry?


    Nichihiro took out the portion of the big meal he made during the banquet, which was reserved for Yu Liuchuan, and the four of them ate and drank together.


    Qixun told the news that Brother Monkey and other holy realm bigwigs might go to support the other two domains.


    Ghost Wind Tunnel and Crack Space Kill Two Domains, they haven''t been there yet.


    Didn''t you say that you gathered a lot of testers from the Martial Venerable Realm and the Holy Realm to support it? Why didn''t she get the message?


    Seven search is a bit regretful.


    Actually, the two domains of Ghost Wind Tunnel and Fissure Space Killing are also domains for body training.


    Yu Liuchuan saw the little uncle with a look of disappointment, and could only comfort: "If the uncle wants to go, we can go now."


    Qixun waved his hand: "The people who went to support have gone early. I just want to go. We only have a holy place here, Fatty Brother. City Lord Yan Zai will not open a teleportation formation just for us Wuzun."


    If it''s normal, just give it a spirit stone. But now is wartime. The teleportation array is the most strictly controlled place.


    Wan Chengqi said: "If we are lucky, the beast swarm in the Gravity Plain will end earlier, and maybe there will be a chance. Now we can cultivate with peace of mind."


    Qixun also hopes that the beast tide will end soon, and she also pointed to the defense line, it is best to return to the city and trade cultivation resources.


    Why don''t you send a message to Xiao Kunpeng and let Xiaoji think of a way to do something among the monsters? It is best to let the monsters launch the final siege battle as soon as possible, and wipe out the beast tide of Gravity Yuan as soon as possible!


    When he thinks of it, he will do it. Qixun takes out the sound transmission and sends a message to Xiao Kunpeng.


    Over there, Xiao Kunpeng and Huo Qilin were staying together, and they were discussing what to do when they received a voice transmission from Qixun.


    The two of them immediately seemed to have received the imperial edict, and the fire unicorn hummed: "Liu Chun is fine, but Lord Holy Beast is too lazy, except last time when we stole the treasure of the Wind Wolf Clan, it moved a bit, other times, it''s not Eat is to sleep!


    With Xiaoxun''s instructions this time, I see if she can sleep all the time! By the way, let''s discuss with Liu Chun and Xiao Qinglong first, make a plan, and then go to Lord Holy Beast, then just let her cooperate with us. "


    Xiao Kunpeng nodded: "Okay, do as you said. Oh, you don''t have to be too angry. You should be glad that Jiuxuan''s little Xuanwu didn''t come, or else, it''s with Lord Holy Beast, you can''t be more angry? Holy? Lord Beast, you should be more diligent than Jiuxuan, right? At least she came out with us."


    That guy Jiuxuan was lying on Sister Lingsu''s head without moving his nest!


    Huo Qilin was particularly disappointed: "If our **** beasts are like that guy from Jiuxuan, it''s not surprising that they almost wiped out the clan. You **** beasts are serious pure-blood **** beasts anyway. We are the only one left in the Qilin family. Is it?"


    Xiao Kun Pengte reassured: "You can be lucky, at least you are still of the Qilin bloodline, the Suzaku family, but not even the Phoenix Qingluan and other Suzaku blood family."


    Huo Qilin said: "You said, the Suzaku family will not really be extinct, right?"


    Xiao Kunpeng shook his head: "Then who knows? However, the strength of the Suzaku clan, even among the divine beasts, is the top powerhouse, the head of the four divine beasts, and should not really go extinct. Since our divine beasts still have blood in them. , Suzaku naturally also has it. Maybe not in the refining realm, right? Liuchun and the holy beast were found outside the refining world by Brother Monkey and the others."


    The fire unicorn sighed: "I hope. I hope our orthodoxy of the unicorn clan is still there. I really don''t know what happened in ancient times, so that our mythical beasts and clans have disappeared from the world. Now that we are born, you say, what is it? Good or bad?"


    Xiao Kunpeng and Xiao Mung Bean turned around and said, "What do you want to do with so many? We were born, how could we know that it wasn''t because of the great luck of the monkey brothers and sisters that we were able to gather our mythical beasts in one place? Could it be that you choose to follow They, not because of luck?"


    The fire unicorn widened the lion''s eyes: "Great luck? Is it because of this that you chose to follow them?" I''m not! I just wanted to see them pleasing to the eye and wanted to make a fuss, so.


    Co-authored, am I stupid? Fire unicorn expressed dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Kunpeng coughed. Of course, luck is one aspect, but the main thing is actually because he can''t beat Brother Monkey.


    Xiao Kunpeng''s heart is bitter, but Xiao Kunpeng doesn''t say anything!


    Xiao Kunpeng can only comfort himself: "Yes, it''s because of luck! You big fool, you didn''t even see this! Just ran away with others?"


    Huo Qilin slapped the past: "You are a big fool, your whole family is a big fool!"


    But Kunpeng''s speed is beyond her slap, Xiao Kunpeng dodged aside and said proudly: "The whole family? We are one family now! You are part of my family! Hmph, I''m even higher than you. Eleven, you have to call me brother!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： festival

    Chapter 876 Fudge


    I am so mighty as a unicorn, well, now I am a flaming lion, I am so mighty as a flaming lion, call me a little Lingque brother who is not much bigger than her slap?


    It''s impossible to call you brother, it''s impossible in this life!


    Huo Qilin held up his arrogant lion head, gave Xiao Kunpeng a look of contempt, and then quickly changed the subject: "So, what should we do to complete the task that Xiao Xun gave? I think, I hope Liuchun thinks The method is very unreliable! Xiaoqinglong is smarter, but now he is following Liuchun''s white tiger, and it seems that he has become a not very smart Yazi. Otherwise, I will add up the two first?"


    Xiao Kunpeng thought, those two are not smart, but they are also smarter than you. To sum up with you, is the method that you came up with still working?


    I might as well think about it myself.


    Although he doesn''t like to use his brain very much, Liuchun''s white tiger is no better than you, a guy who likes to jump at every turn.


    Xiao Kunpeng is very suspicious, the fire unicorn grows so big, the wisdom is not long, and the whole length has a temper.


    However, this is also impossible, the fire unicorn family is not very good-tempered. This one is already considered to be a relatively mild-tempered existence among the fire unicorns.


    Xiao Kunpeng sighed, the little friends are a little unreliable.


    The only one that is particularly reliable, but I can''t count on it, because she is busy eating and sleeping.


    Fanned his little wings, Xiao Kunpeng decided not to discuss business affairs with Huo Qilin. Although the reliable one was lazy and would not take the initiative to work, he could ask. The matter of moving her mouth did not affect her lying flat. I would never refuse.


    Maybe, you can get a good idea?


    Xiao Kunpeng felt that if the tide of gravity beasts ended earlier, wouldn''t the holy beast be able to lie down earlier and be more at ease and undisturbed? This reason can always mobilize her enthusiasm, right?


    Xiao Kunpeng complimented his wit, he deserves to be a three-dweller of water, land and air, he is smarter than a single-dwelling creature!


    suddenly found a sense of superiority in the face of all the gods and beasts.


    With a wave of his little wings, Xiao Kunpeng didn''t take away a cloud, only the fire unicorn shouted: Shiqi, you bastard, you can leave as you like, don''t you want to discuss what to do?


    This is the roar of the divine beast, which can only be understood by those who have the bloodline inheritance of the divine beast.


    All the little demons leaned on the ground and dared not make a sound again, for fear of offending the new demon king who was just red in front of the big demon king.


    When Xiao Kunpeng Shiqi flew to Babai, he saw Babai paralyzed on a white bear skin and sleeping. On her head, Xiao Qinglong was coiled into a mosquito coil, also sleeping.


    But Xiao Kunpeng knows that although these two seem to be sleeping, they are actually using the gravitational magnetic field of the original gravity to train their bodies.


    "Master Holy Beast, Little Twelve, there are big things and big things."


    The two didn''t respond at all, but they didn''t do what Xiao Kunpeng expected.


    Xiao Kunpeng didn''t care about these two pretending to be sleeping, and continued: "Sister Xiao Xun has sent me a voice transmission, let''s do something, push the monsters to attack the city on a large scale as soon as possible, and end the gravitational beast tide as soon as possible, so that we can go to another place. where to find something to eat.


    I heard that there are many foreign monsters in the crack space, and there is an ancient monster, Yuzhu, which is very delicious. Second brother and the others have already gone. When the tide of the original beasts of gravity is over, we can also go there. Sister Xiaoxun said, we need to get some more ancient magic ink jade bamboo for Babai.


    If Sister Lingyu can plant it, then there will be bamboo shoots of Moyu.


    After I received the sound transmission, I went to Huo Qilin to discuss it, but she was completely clueless except for getting angry, so she couldn''t come up with an idea at all.


    Lord Holy Beast, Little Twelve, what should we do?


    Why don''t you give back to Miss Xiaoxun and say that there is no way? Waiting for the beast tide to attack the city, anyway, these monsters will definitely attack the city in the end. Alas, I just don''t know if it will be delayed until we leave the refining realm. "


    Xiao Kunpeng said regret and worry. It seems that he can''t get the ancient demon Mo Yuzhu, and he is more heartbroken than Babai.


    Babai''s cat ears finally moved.


    She knew that Shiqi was seducing herself with those ancient demons and bamboo shoots, but she was really curious about the taste of ancient demons and bamboos.


    In the bloodline inheritance, there are naturally records about the types and names of the most delicious bamboos from all walks of life. Among them, there is an ancient demonic jade bamboo from the demon world. It is said to be an ancient demon plant, an innate thing, super good Eating it is much more delicious than her favorite Ziyuzhu!


    Even the Xuantian Yuzhu, which Sister Xiaoxun finally obtained last time, was slightly inferior to it.


    It''s a pity that the world of today is long gone. Where did she go to find that ancient demon Mo Yuzhu?


    I didn''t want to hear the news about the ancient demon Mo Yuzhu today.


    Babai closed his eyes and thought, in the end, the ancient demon Mo Yuzhu appeared in the killing domain of the crack space, or Shiqi, a treacherous little beast, was lying to himself.


    Well, this is a question worth thinking about.


    Therefore, although Babai was very interested, he held back and did not move.


    But when her ears moved twice, how could she have been watching her little Kunpeng carefully when she was able to hide it from Sound Transmission?


    Don''t say, this guy Xiao Kunpeng, although the wisdom is not as good as the holy beast Babai, but he is really clever and has a lot of bad ideas. And he can always take advantage of others'' weaknesses.


    Feeling that there is a drama, Xiao Kunpeng decides to keep pushing, as long as Babai is heartbroken, he is not afraid that she will not find a way!


    As for Mosquito Coil Twelve, he sleeps as long as he sleeps, and he didn''t expect this little dragon to come up with any good solutions. At most, when you need to run errands, let him contribute. Anyway, don''t think about doing nothing to be lazy!


    Xiao Kunpeng landed in front of Babai''s cat face and sighed with great regret: "Oh, since you can''t think of a way, let me reply to Miss Xiaoxun. Let her not wait for us to think of a way. The thing about the beast tide, let it go."


    After ?? finished speaking, he took out the sound transmission. Then take out the pen and paper, plan to write down what you want to say, and send a picture.


    Babai saw that he really wanted to send a message, so he opened his eyes and asked Xiao Kunpeng: "Did Zhu Yan say when the monsters plan to attack the city?"


    Of their few friends, only Fire Qilin Zhuyan has gained the attention of the big demon king in this group of monsters because of its seventh rank and good strength. What''s going on, she can still know some news.


    Xiao Kunpeng said: "No. But this group of monsters is quite strange, the big monster king rarely shows up, and the whole group of monsters seems to have no plans to attack the city at all.


    It was clearly a period of beast swarms, but apart from the monsters on the front line that attacked the defense line, the monsters in the back were the only group we were in.


    Moreover, there are only two of the eighth-order monsters, and only a few of the seventh-order ones. Otherwise, the sudden appearance of a demon king like Zhu Yan would not be taken seriously.


    This monster is not the number that should be in the period of the beast tide. You say, where have all the monsters gone? It always feels like the monsters are secretly doing big things. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： It doesnt make sense at all

    Xiao Kunpeng is worthy of being a friend who stays with Qitong, and he speaks with similar tones.


    The key is that one person and one beast have similar views on the abnormality of this beast tide.


    didn''t waste Qi Xun in order to soar for nine days, to inspire the wind and clouds, and solidly, he was a licking dog for a period of time, although he licked to the end, he had almost nothing.


    Xiao Kunpeng unswervingly fantasizes about his monkey brother, trying to be the second or fifth son of his monkey brother, and has absolutely no idea of ??changing his friend.


    However, what you have done will eventually leave traces, isn''t this reflected?


    After listening to Xiao Kunpeng''s words, Ba Bai sat up slowly from the white long-haired animal skin, pulled the little twelve Qinglong small mosquito coils and put it on the white long-haired animal skin, and patted Xiao Qinglong with his paws intimately. He turned his head to look at Xiao Kunpeng.


    "You figure out, how many races there are in this group of monsters, and how many of each rank there are. Let Huo Qilin find a reason to apply to the big demon king to attack the defense line for two days and see that big monster. What does Wang say.


    It is best to find out from the Great Demon King what plans he has for the final siege battle. Even if it doesn''t tell the truth and prevaricates what Huo Qilin said, you will tell me the exact words.


    In addition, you''d better find an opportunity to track the whereabouts of the two eighth-order demon kings. If you leave the station, you must know where they went. If you haven''t left, you must also know what connection they have with other demon kings, and what the content of the connection is. "


    Xiao Kunpeng stared: "If I knew this, why would I look for you?"


    Babai also stared at the little mung bean: "I don''t know anything, what can I do?"


    The basic principle of ?? doing things is that you have to know what you can do.


    The two stared at each other for a long time, and Xiao Kunpeng could only flap his small wings to express his fate.


    Lord Holy Beast is right, know yourself and your enemy. If you don''t know anything, you just rush around in a hurry.


    When Xiao Kunpeng, who was actively working, flew to work, Ba Bai stretched out his claws and pulled Xiao Qinglong while thinking about how to do it.


    It is better to know some information. If you really don''t know anything, you can do it as well.


    The former, you can use the siege to make trouble. For the latter, you don''t have to siege the city, and you can do things directly in the rear. Wasn''t that what you did in the ancient battlefield before? It''s just that the second brother and the master are not there, the work is too big, and it is not easy to do.


    Anyway, the ultimate goal is to end the beast swarm as soon as possible.


    After ?? is over, you can go to the cracks and kill the area, and get some ancient magic ink jade bamboo to go.


    No, why can''t we leave until the beast swarm is over?


    Forget it, since Sister Xiaoxun said that she can leave after the beast tide is over, she can only find a way to end the beast tide first.


    In addition, is there really an ancient devil Mo Yuzhu?


    80% is that little Kunpeng playing this holy beast.


    However, forget it, if there is any, the task given by Miss Xun is still to be completed.


    Just as Xiao Kunpeng''s treacherous beast thought, end it early, and this holy beast can sleep more at ease. Don''t worry all day about what''s going on with these bastards, scratching her to sleep and eating bamboo.


    Alas, the experience is so annoying, I miss the time at home so much.


    Sleeping on Daddy Long��s lap is nourished by dragon energy, how beautiful he sleeps.


    I believe in the nth day of Father Long.


    Well, although there are more Xiao Kunpeng, Xiao Qinglong, Xiao Xuanwu, and Huo Qilin, but none of them have Mao Mao, so even if she goes home, she is still Dad Long''s favorite group, no one! Little White Tiger, that tiger girl, can''t compare to her at all.


    Babai cherished the fur on her body and decided that she must take good care of it. This is the guarantee for her to enjoy the dragon spirit.


    After thinking about it, he pulled the Xiaoqinglong version of the mosquito coil and put it on top of his head, and then slowly lay down on the animal skin to enjoy this pleasant time.


    When something happens, you can''t lie down like this.


    Xiaoqinglong''s dragon energy is pure, but it''s not the same as his father''s.


    Daddy Long''s dragon spirit has mortal beliefs and humanistic luck, but Xiao Qinglong does not have it. However, talk to yourself, comfort it.


    Xiao Kunpeng hurriedly flew first to find Huo Qilin, and told Huo Qilin what Babai had to say.


    Although Huo Qilin has a grumpy temper and is too lazy to use her brain, although she may not have it, she is not stupid. She knows that Lord Holy Beast is the most intelligent being in the world of divine beasts, so she still has to listen to her words. Therefore, without Xiao Kunpeng''s persuasion, she shook the flames and lion hair, indicating that she must actively complete the task, and now she will go to the Great Demon King of Qingjiao.


    Xiao Kunpeng rolled his mung bean''s little white eyes: "What''s the hurry, wait for me to figure out first, how many monsters there are in this group, and how many races there are, I''ll give you a battle plan, and you can go to the green Jiao before it''s too late."


    If you want Qing Jiao to appreciate it, you can''t appear to be mindless. If you talk about fighting, you will fight, but you don''t think about it. It''s not a brainless scumbag, what is it?


    Most of the monsters are reckless, and the ones that are scarce have brains.


    Of course, you can''t be too brainy, then the big demon king is not appreciative, but finds a way to kill you first.


    Xiao Kunpeng told Huo Qilin that he needed both brains and not too much brains, and Huo Qilin wanted to be irritable, which was too embarrassing!


    She was too lazy to deal with Xiao Kunpeng and decided to do it her own way.


    Anyway, if she can''t make a siege ahead of time, can she still kill those big green dragon demon kings?


    Kill the two eighth-order demon kings here, and the rest of these monsters will only be killed with a few claws. Destroying this group of monsters, even if there are more hidden monsters, will at least reduce the power of the beast tide, and it can also disrupt the rhythm of the beast tide, which is also the completion of the task.


    is this task, the proportion of completion is a bit uncontrollable.


    As for killing the two eighth-order monsters, Huo Qilin never thought about it. A few of them together, if they can''t kill the two monsters, don''t call themselves a beast in the future, they can''t afford to lose that beast!


    When Xiao Kunpeng flew away and Xiao Baihu came in, Huo Qilin told Xiao Baihu Liuchun about his plan to make trouble.


    When the little white tiger heard the fire unicorn saying that it was a big deal to kill all these monsters, the little white tiger smacked his lips: "Well, eleven, the monsters are also beasts, kill them all, do you feel something is wrong?"


    The fire unicorn looked at the little white tiger with a magical look: "You white tigers are all vegetarians?"


    Humans, demons, and demons, aren''t they all in the recipes of divine beasts?


    Fighting between mythical beasts and swallowing each other in one bite. Devouring was originally a way for them to source their power in addition to cultivation.


    also pay attention to human beings and do not eat human beings of the same shape.


    Others, the devil eats the devil, the monster eats the monster, everyone is on each other''s food chain, and they are more careful, that is, they don''t eat their own clan.


    People do not eat people, because people are also human races. But monsters are not like that. Monster beasts only recognize their own clan, other monsters are only of the same kind and not of the same clan. Naturally edible.


    The fire unicorn felt that the little white tiger, a mythical beast, had become a fool by learning culture.


    Little White Tiger rolled his eyes at the fire unicorn.


    In this group of monsters, there are a lot of delicious food, especially the double dog and a few four-horned mysterious donkeys, she has been greedy for a long time. In the past few days, I secretly killed one every day, and put it into the companion space. I plan to see the second brother and the third sister in the future, and then I will make a tooth sacrifice.


    It��s too **** to eat raw, too unstyled, and the taste experience is too bad.


    She was just curious, the fire unicorn is not a real pure-blooded beast. After all, she also has the blood of a monster, and she can even eat monsters without any psychological responsibility.


    Ren Xiu Ke never eats people, unless he is abnormal.


    Is this the reason why people eventually became the darlings of Heaven? But why not eat the same kind, and be favored by the world?


    makes no sense at all.

 Chapter 878： cheat some money

    Chapter 878 Cheat Some Money


    Little White Tiger can''t figure it out, and plans to ask Babai someday, as the wisdom of the beast world, maybe Babai will know the reason here?


    If you can figure it out, these mythical beasts will always have something to learn from, and they will not be abandoned by heaven and almost extinct in the future like tens of thousands of years ago.


    Little White Tiger sighed.


    The sighed fire unicorn is inexplicable, this stupid tiger, wouldn''t it really be because she wants to kill these monsters, and learn how human beings hurt spring and autumn, right?


    This is a serious illness!


    As if they usually don''t eat monsters.


    Besides, it is the beast tide at the moment, they are with the Yan family brothers and sisters, that is the party with the same interests, the Yan family brothers and sisters need to experience, the beast tide is their final training object, so you, these divine beasts, can''t do your best?


    What''s more, during the beast tide, except for those big monsters of the seventh and eighth order, other monsters will be affected by the rules or other things during the beast tide, which is completely irrational. It is no different from a beast with an unenlightened mind.


    Even the seventh and eighth-order monsters are also subject to the rules of the beast tide. The difference is that they still retain a certain amount of sanity.


    Of course, these are not the most important, the most important, but a matter of position.


    Huo Qilin, who felt that the little white tiger was seriously ill, didn''t want to talk to the little white tiger anymore. At first, he wanted to tell her how to make trouble during the beast tide, but now he was too lazy to talk about it. On the big couch, close your eyes and rest.


    The little white tiger saw that the fire unicorn didn''t speak, and even fell down, thinking that he had a question to ask, so he went to Babai himself.


    Huo Qilin waited for the little white tiger to run away, then opened her eyes, Xiao Kunpeng went to work, she couldn''t be idle! Although it is not yet time to petition the offensive and defensive lines with Qing Jiao, you can still go to Qing Jiao to gain a good feeling.


    This guy ??Qingjiao, before Jackie Chan, has the stinking problem of the dragon family, and likes to collect all kinds of bright treasures. She came here from here, and after trying to get close to Qing Jiao, she often deceived good things from Qing Jiao.


    The fire spirit crystals in this place were tricked back from Qingjiao?


    I heard that the best treasures on the Gravity Plain are Tuyuanzhu and Tuyuanguo, and there must be some in Qingjiao. Although after killing it, these things will also be waiting for divine beasts, but at that time, it will be divided by everyone. . If she gets some of it now, this is her fire unicorn alone, no, it is unique to a beast!


    Do it when you think of it.


    The fire unicorn got up excitedly, ran out of his temporary cave, and flew towards the cave of the great demon king of Qingjiao.


    Qixun didn''t know that Huo Qilin was eyeing Qingjiao and was secretly making a fortune. She received a message from Xiao Kunpeng, saying that she had discussed with her friends and decided to make trouble. And there are Babai, don''t worry about them getting things done.


    Don''t look at the little ones who usually look stupider than the other, but they are divine beasts after all, and Qixun is not at all worried that those few will play off, maybe they can really surprise her.


    So Qixun sent another syllable to let them do it with confidence and boldness. If they need support, just send her a message. She is now cultivating at the junction of the Holy Land area and the Mahayana area.


    Qixun finished the sound transmission, and thought for a while, the power on his side.


    There is Little Fatty, a newly promoted martial artist, and she and Yu Liuchuan, Wan Zhaiqi, and Lin Ze are powerful enough to attack in groups and fight alone. Brother Mo and Feng Jun are also Wu Zun, and their strength is not bad. . Then there are the Yuanji Emperor and others who are still practicing outside and can be summoned at any time by sound transmission, and then there is her eldest brother, a fierce man with the Sword Array of Execution of Immortals, and five other people who fight very hard, and can The uncle of the Confucian cultivator who attacked the group.


    And her third sister and Lin sister are equally powerful, they are not the same as they used to be.


    The only person who needs protection is Miss Xiao Xiao, the alchemist.


    Having said that, the personal combat ability of the alchemist may not be good, but it does not mean that the lethality is not large.


    People can use poison!


    For example, her third sister, Lingsu, means that she didn''t find an opportunity. If she is really forced to use poison, then she alone can destroy a city.


    If you gather all these people together, this sub-power is actually quite scary.


    Even if there is only Little Fatty in the Holy Land among them, the self, Yu Liuchuan, Lin Ze, Wan Chengqi, and Big Brother Fusu who can fight across the ranks are all enough to fight against the Holy Land.


    So, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    It��s just not clear, did the second brother and the master, the holy realm bigwigs, kill some eighth-order monsters on the gravity field before. If there are more kills, the chances of success in this wave of little ones will be even greater.


    It might even affect the final beast siege.


    After all, there are successful precedents in the ancient battlefield.


    And this time, compared to the ancient battlefield, her swordsman talisman squad should be able to play a greater role!


    If she is lucky, maybe she doesn''t have to go to the city to trade monster resources, and she can harvest a large number by herself!


    I hope that there are a few small ones, and I can give you some strength.


    Anyway, all of them have a companion space, so they don''t have to worry about being able to survive.


    Of course, the worst-case scenario cannot be ignored. If you are really surrounded and killed by a large number of eighth-order demon kings and monster tides, how can you break out of the encirclement?


    This must be thought out in advance.


    The little ones have all practiced the earth dungeon technique, especially the little white tiger and the eight white, who have already cultivated the earth dung to the great perfection.


    Xiao Kunpeng doesn''t need to think about it, no big demon can catch him.


    And the little white tiger, born with the magical power of wind, is actually more certain than Babai when it comes to escaping for his life.


    The three of them can also run with the fire unicorn and the little green dragon.


    These little friends of mine have dozens of thousands of teleportation charms drawn by her. As long as you don''t encounter a monster with space magic, you can directly imprison the monster in space, and there is no problem in escaping.


    That''s not right, the new little brother Mo, Xiao Xiao and Feng Jun really don''t have the teleportation talisman.


    went back and gave them a dozen spares.


    Also, don��t just think about escaping with a teleportation sign. If conditions permit, you can also consider breaking out of the encirclement directly.


    In this way, her swordsmen and talismans must be prepared. And the best way to break out of the siege is naturally the Thunder Burst Talisman.


    Monster beasts are afraid of thunder, and if they bombard a large area with the thunderbolt talisman, they will be in chaos.


    When she was in the ancient battlefield before, she used some thunderbolts, but not much. Now she has quite a few in her hands.


    Qixun felt that it was time to raise his talisman skills to the eighth-rank realm.


    Now her physical body is at the peak of the holy realm. Although there is still a little room for consolidation, she does not have to focus on tempering her body. Qixun decided to improve her rune while tempering her physical body.


    You can��t lose your cultivation skills. Since there is not much room for improvement in your physical body, and your spiritual power cultivation base needs to be suppressed, you should continue to practice the Divine Lightning Forge Divine Art.


    Decided that during the time when Xiaoji was preparing to do something, Qixun, who had calmed down and cultivated first, simply retreated.


    and Wan Chengqi, who were also at the junction of the holy realm and the Mahayana realm, said to Lin Ze, and Qixun set up a formation and began to retreat.


    Until now, the trial tower she carried with her has finally come in handy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： The festival is gone

    Chapter 879 Gone


    Gou Dasheng Yanyi has felt that life is very nice since he left the small secret realm of Xuantianzong.


    There are endless books, endless dramas, and all kinds of small videos that can make a dog laugh.


    Until Qi looked for him, he said that he would enter the trial tower to practice, and let him guard the formation outside. If anyone came looking for him, or received a sound transmission, let him inform her.


    Yan thought about it for a while. Lying in the trial tower, watching dramas and reading books, was no different from lying in the formation, so he readily agreed.


    Of course, it is not unconditional, Qixun provides it with a large table of food.


    Yan Yi was silent for a while after seeing the sauce-flavored double-headed dog meat, and asked Qixun to quickly put it away.


    Qixun smiled awkwardly: "What, my hand slipped, I got it wrong."


    neatly put away the food about the two-headed dog, and curiously asked, "Are you really a two-headed dog?"


    "Tengu, nine heads. It has nothing to do with two-headed dogs."


    But after all, everyone is a canine family. I didn��t think that eating some dog meat was nothing before. Later, I cultivated and became an immortal, so I became more particular about it. He is not short of food, a dog can be a hardship.


    Yan Yi took the most fragrant Xuanling donkey meat and took a bite: "Don''t say it, it''s really fragrant, I haven''t eaten such a fragrant thing in tens of thousands of years? This thing is the meat of the four-horned Xuanling donkey? You? This method is quite novel. But you are not good at this craft. There is not enough spiritual energy and too many impurities. It is a little less interesting than your second brother. Well, it is so much less interesting to say that you are flattering you. ."


    Qixun hummed: "If you don''t like it, I''ll put it all away?" I am your landlord now! You haven''t paid the rent yet.


    Yan Yi grabbed the donkey''s hand and paused, then smiled awkwardly but politely: "No need, it''s a shameful waste, I''ll eat something for it, it doesn''t matter."


    Qixun snorted and then plunged into the trial tower. Standing in the rest hall, he actually missed the decades of serious cultivation in the tower.


    took three seconds to reflect on the past, and Qixun entered the Talisman directly.


    Because she had cleared the seventh floor before, this time she went directly to the eighth floor and started to pass the level.


    Just when Qixun was studying the Talisman, Yu Liuchuan slowly tempered, and finally arrived at the place where Little Fatty, Wan Chengqi, and Lin Ze were.


    Didn''t see Qixun, Yu Liuchuan still wondered: "Where is my little uncle?"


    Wan Chengqi pointed to the front: "She''s physically stronger than us, and it''s not far from here, but she''s in retreat recently, and she hasn''t shown up for a few days. Let us have nothing urgent, don''t disturb her cultivation. Say yes. You must concentrate on studying the Tao of Talismans, and you will not be able to pass the exam unless you are promoted to the eighth-rank Talisman Master.��


    Since the little uncle is fine, Yu Liuchuan will not ask any more questions.


    If the little uncle can be promoted to the eighth-rank Talisman, it is naturally good.


    The little fat man is now the only holy place among the little friends, and he has a feeling of being alone and seeking defeat. He asked Yu Liuchuan with a heavy face: "Senior Brother Lin and Qiqi are both suppressing their cultivation and are unwilling to advance, what about you? When will you break through the holy realm?"


    Yu Liuchuan is also desperately suppressing his cultivation, he feels that he is in the realm of respect, and there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    No matter what level, the more solid the cultivation base is suppressed, the wider the meridians are expanded, the purer the spiritual force is compressed, the stronger the physical body is, the more solid the soul, the wider the sea of ??consciousness, the stronger the consciousness, and the future The road will be wider and longer.


    After a long journey of cultivation, where did he go? Not urgent!


    Anyway, at his current age, even adding the decades of trial towers, he is only around 60 now, at the peak of Wu Zun at the age of 60, what is he anxious about?


    Yu Liuchuan said: "Brother Lin and Brother Wan Cheng are not in a hurry, what am I in a hurry?"


    He is younger than them.


    Little Fatty: I''m in a hurry to co-author? Isn''t this, accidentally, didn''t suppress it?


    However, it suddenly became a little red in the green bushes, which is not bad.


    He is now the phoenix among the chickens, haha.


    Independence!


    Because breaking through the great realm brings qualitative improvement, he is also a physical practitioner. Now, whether it is Wan Chengqi or Lin Ze, the physical bodies of these two can''t be compared with him.


    The later Yuliu River is of course incomparable.


    Little Fatty said: "Let''s stop cultivating, let''s combine work and rest. You said, right?"


    Wan Tongqi snorted.


    Yu Rukawa was too lazy to deal with it.


    Lin Ze gave face very much and asked with a smile, "What is the combination method?"


    Little Fatty coughed and said solemnly: "Of course it''s right practice. Actual combat is the fastest way to improve your strength. It''s boring to always practice like this, right? Why don''t we practice?"


    Tamarukawa nodded, it''s true that he hasn''t fought for a long time.


    He didn''t catch the pangolin hunt with Uncle Wan and Wan Tongqi before!


    As if the bones were rusted.


    Recently, he has been refining his physical body, and he didn''t even care about the swordsmanship he practiced every day.


    "Okay, let''s have a fight. I don''t need a sword, how about we fight with fists and feet?"


    Little Fatty''s eyes suddenly lit up: "It must be possible! But Chuanchuan, why didn''t I know before that you have practiced boxing as a sword cultivator?"


    Tamarukawa didn''t talk nonsense with him, and punched him directly.


    Although the little fat man is a person in the slightly fat world, his reaction speed is not slow, and he immediately greets him with a punch.


    The two fists met, and each took two steps back.


    Little Fatty said in surprise: "So strong?"


    This punch, Yu Liuchuan used eight points of force, and didn''t hold back much.


    Little Fatty used five points of effort, and he was able to draw with Yu Liuchuan.


    However, this does not mean that he is stronger than Yu Liuchuan. After all, he has the advantage of the realm. This punch of his can use the real power of the holy realm, and does not suppress the realm.


    Yu Liuchuan rolled his eyes, Fat Brother is floating.


    But it''s really strong!


    How can Yu Liuchuan not see that the little fat man only used five points of effort? Since he used five points of force, he could take a punch that he used eight points of force, Yu Liuchuan no longer hesitated, the deadly move of boxing and fisting, and the output of ten percent, the little fat man had to take it seriously. .


    The two fought each other, and the ground was destroyed wherever they went. The little fat man was a physical cultivator, and he was good at **** and kicking, while Yuliuchuan was a swordsman and his **** and kicking skills were also superb. Ze, I have to pay some respect.


    I knew this guy was strong, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong without his sword.


    This battle was very exciting, but in the end, it was the little fat man who won.


    Yu Liuchuan said with a smile: "The difference in realm really shouldn''t be underestimated. Brother Fatty is amazing!"


    The little fat man wiped off his sweat and said with a smile: "Happy. It''s been a long time since I couldn''t fight so happily. Brother Rukawa, you are this one!"


    said and gave a thumbs up.


    "However, how come your fists are so strong?"


    "I came from a cultivating family in the Xuantian Sect of the Continent of the Sacred State of the God-hidden Realm, a cultivating family of the Xuantian Sect, as long as you practice kendo, before you practice, you must use mortal martial arts to beat your body, and you have been soaked in medicinal soup since childhood. Big. After soaking in the medicinal soup, it is to practice boxing and footwork, and it is like this every day. Therefore, the swordsmen of the Xuan Tianzong family are all proficient in mortal martial arts."


    If Jian Xiu didn''t have a body that could withstand severe beatings, he would die too quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： Festival is finally here

    Chapter 880 is finally here


    The little fat man has a general feeling, and sure enough, the fierceness of a fierce man comes from self-abuse.


    Even a person with extremely strong talent, if he is not cruel to himself, that talent is just talent, and he cannot become a fierce person.


    The pain of soaking in medicinal soup since he was a child, he cultivated alone, can he not know?


    He knows too much.


    But when it comes to mortal martial arts, Fatty is a little surprised.


    "Are mortals so strong in martial arts?"


    Yu Liuchuan said sternly: "We cultivators can use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth for use, but mortals cannot, mortals are powerful, they can only use themselves. On the road to the strong, they will infinitely magnify everything they can develop and use. , The top powerhouse of mortals must be the one who develops himself to the extreme.


    Skills and judgment are only the relatively key factors that can determine the outcome, not the most important.


    It can even be said that if the cultivator cannot use spiritual power, and the physical strength is equal to the spiritual power and the mortal powerhouse, the cultivator is by no means an opponent of the mortal warrior.


    Those who have reached the top of the mortal martial arts, their fighting consciousness has been integrated into the bone and blood instinct, and most of the cultivators cannot do this.


    Even the sword cultivators that we regard as fighting instincts are actually only the top ones who can reach this level.


    The monks are stronger than the mortal warriors, but because we have the ability and talent to adjust the powerful energy of heaven and earth. It does not mean that monks are really stronger than mortals. "


    Yu Liuchuan''s words made Lin Ze, Wan Chengqi, and Little Fatty fall into contemplation.


    Several people are the most talented group of monks, and their comprehension is definitely at the first-class level. When you think about it, you agree.


    Wan Chengqi once practiced in the mortal world, and couldn''t help saying: "Brother Liuchuan is right. When I practiced in the mortal world, I walked around the rivers and lakes, and I also met many amazing and talented martial artists. Inspired.


    Even I have learned mortal marksmanship. It''s a pity that I didn''t pay as much attention as Brother Rukawa. Now that I think about it, I am actually self-satisfied with my status as a monk and resting on my laurels. "


    Lin Ze said with a smile: "I have communicated with the senior Confucian cultivators in the Blue Star Realm before, and I heard that they also have the Qimen Dunjia created by mortals. Although they are not monks, they can also be mobilized through intermediaries. The power of heaven and earth, compared to the formation created by monks, has the same effect.


    It can be seen that mortals are not necessarily inferior to monks. It is Confucianism, they also have no spiritual roots, and they can also practice. Is it not a kind of mortal? But you have all seen the power of the five Confucian uncles. "


    If Qi Xun was here, when he heard these words, he would definitely say that you have never seen the world of science and technology. Ordinary people in the world of science and technology use various energies between heaven and earth, and explore the essence of the universe, much more powerful than those tens of thousands of years in the world of self-cultivation that have no new ideas.


    Cultivator, too much pursuit of personal power, and forget that the use of tools, and the use of tools, is not the most essential manifestation of human progress?


    The ?? monks are not without tools, but they are only serving themselves. such as weapons.


    Obviously there is a minor in the Four Arts of Xiujie. However, in the end, it is only a minor art.


    A few people chatted for a while, Wan Chengqi was itchy and decided to compete with Yu Liuchuan.


    Always sit there to temper your body, why don''t you just move, under the gravitational magnetic field, against gravity, wouldn''t it be more enjoyable to fight? And the effect of this kind of tempering is equivalent to the development of potential, which is actually better than sitting there and cultivating.


    After the two of them fought, Lin Ze also became interested and had a fight with Wan Chengqi.


    Without the use of life-and-death killing moves, there was almost no victory for a few people.


    However, Lin Ze is not simply a sword cultivator. Compared to Yu Liuchuan''s single-minded kendo, Wan Chengqi, who is only a gun in his eyes, is a little worse.


    The four of them practiced while playing a game in their spare time. Occasionally, when they were having a good time, they would also take out spirit wine and get drunk. Not to mention how beautiful the day was.


    At this time, Qi Xun was still nibbling on the Talisman Dao in the trial tower.


    The reason why the four arts is difficult is that the promotion upwards is more difficult than other paths. Even if her foundation is solid enough, each rank has a success rate of nearly 100% of the best talisman, but it took nearly a year to successfully pass the eighth-level talisman tower and become a real eighth-rank Talisman.


    At this time, the outside world also passed a month.


    After leaving the trial tower, after asking the dog Dasheng Yanyi, she saw that the little ones had not returned with a sound transmission. She simply took advantage of this newly promoted state, with the blessing of Taoism and Taoism when she was promoted, and took out the runes and inks. Talisman paper, and began to make the real eight-grade magic talisman.


    There was almost no failure. The first real finished talisman was the eighth-grade high-grade spiritual talisman.


    Qi Xun made ten sheets in one go. Only when the spiritual energy was exhausted, did he stop his hands, sipped a star fruit, and drank another sip of the spiritual liquid, and then began to sit down to restore his soul and spiritual power.


    When the state is restored to the best, start making characters again.


    Every time the spiritual power is exhausted, he will change to another eight-grade spiritual talisman. After making it day and night for half a month, he finally received the news from Eight White.


    Qi Xun received the information excitedly.


    Finally there is news.


    It''s not that she lay flat, she really threw everything to the little ones regardless of the experience. But she didn''t expect that her almost 100% success rate of the 7th-grade best talisman, the pinnacle of the 7th-grade talisman master, entered the trial tower, and it took nearly a year in the trial tower to be promoted to eighth. Character Master.


    And the state blessed by Taoism and Taoism is only available when advancing to the rank. She doesn''t want to waste it, so she can only continue to retreat. Consolidate your own rune, and don''t care about the outside world at all.


    In fact, in the depths of the Gravity Field, when there is no monster to be found, if you want to do business, there is no other way but to return to the defense line.


    As for the group of monsters where the fire unicorns and the others are, there are a few of them, and they really don''t need to be taken care of.


    A few divine beasts, if they can''t handle a group of monsters, they are not divine beasts, they are waste beasts.


    Qixun still has some confidence in her little ones.


    However, she didn''t expect that it''s been a month and a half, and the little guys still haven''t moved. Originally, she was still thinking, and she will ask in the past two days. If the little ones really don''t get it done, then go back to the defensive line first.


    It won''t be long before the beast tide ends.


    No matter what, the last beast tide will come sooner or later.


    The big deal, they are fighting on the defensive line.


    Anyway, there is a base of experience in the field of the ancient battlefield. Their line of practice, this time''s refining experience, has already passed the level of refining rules. The achievements won will not affect their chances of entering the refining realm next time.


    The most important thing is that these people may not have the opportunity to wait until the next time the refining realm opens.


    As far as the speed at which they are promoted, tsk, maybe the next time the refining realm is opened, all of them have already entered the Outer Territory battlefield.


    So Qixun didn''t panic at all.


    The only disappointment ?? is probably that he hasn''t taken advantage of the beast tide, so let''s get more monster meat.


    Of course, she cares more about the blood and skin of monsters.


    Skin and blood is an important raw material for her to make talisman paper and talisman ink. If these gadgets are bought, the cost is too high, and they may not be able to buy.


    When the beasts are infested, the variety is too complete! Can you pass up this opportunity?


    And the skin, bone and blood of monsters is also the raw material for the third sister''s alchemy and the second brother''s refining.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Festival mood is a bit complicated

    Chapter 881 Feeling a bit complicated


    Therefore, the materials must be collected, especially their current fourth-level craftsmanship, and the materials of the seventh-level or eighth-level are required.


    returned to the defense line. On the one hand, the monsters killed during the defense belonged to him, and on the other hand, he could trade with other testers.


    So her plan is, if the little ones haven''t moved yet, and everyone has been in the depths of the gravity field for so long, it''s time to temper the flesh, and there''s no need to spend it here, it''s better to go directly to the defense line.


    Whatever thought, I received a message from Babai.


    is really timely.


    After reading the information, Qixun was once again shocked by her little ones.


    So, are the little ones worthy of being divine beasts?


    A few little guys, this is going to turn the world upside down.


    and her dear monkey brother, some have a comparison.


    Obviously didn''t feel any movement, but as a result, a few little guys, after killing the monster group they were originally in, even directly infiltrated the big monster group.


    Moreover, all members advanced to the seventh level.


    If they entered the seventh or eighth-order monster group with their original strength, Qixun might still worry about them, but she could be promoted to seventh-order divine beast. In a group of seventh-eighth-order monsters, should she worry about it?


    Yes, she is more worried about the group of seventh or eighth-order monsters!


    The specific process, Babai didn''t say much in the sound transmission, but only said that the big monster group, almost all the monsters of the seventh and eighth order except the few monsters that were attacking the defense line. Strictly speaking, they are not on the gravity field, but in a small secret realm deep in the gravity field.


    It is also for this reason that the testers did not find the seventh or eighth-order monsters in the depths of the gravity field.


    The few that ?? can encounter are all out of that small secret realm, leading a group to attack the defense line to meet the rules of refining realm.


    That little secret realm can actually resist some of the refining realm rules, reducing the impact of the beast tide rules on monsters.


    Of course, low-level monsters can��t do it, but seventh- or eighth-level ones can.


    The monsters of the seventh and eighth order, even in the beast tide, can keep their senses. They just can''t resist the rules of siege, instead of being like low-level monsters, they have become incompetent and only know how to attack and kill driven by the rules. Wisdom exists.


    Therefore, this counteracting the rules of the beast tide in the refining realm is very important for the seventh and eighth-order monsters.


    Babai also doesn''t know why there is such a special little secret realm with elimination rules in the refining realm, and it will be discovered by the original gravity monster.


    The battle of the beast tide is not just the experience of the testers. For monsters, the casualties are equally heavy. No, it should be said that the casualties of the testers are dozens of hundreds of times more heavy.


    After all, the testers who can enter the refining realm are originally the top group in human cultivation.


    And this time, the big monsters don''t want to kill them needlessly because of the rules. It''s no different from suicide, so they just plan to stay in the small secret realm and survive this beast tide safely. Only five points of the big monsters, will go to siege.


    And the chosen one-fifth of the big demons, of course, cannot be a group of voluntary sacrifices. But after the fight between monsters, among the group that was defeated, the weakest group.


    The monsters also know that if they don''t start the beast tide, the rules of refining will only backfire on them, so the beast tide must be launched.


    As for the quantity, with cheating mini-ribbons, they can control it.


    Poor, only those monsters that were sent out. Because of the sharp decline in numbers, they are sure to die.


    So we can only drag it until the end of the beast tide, and then start the big-rule battle of the beast tide. In this way, we can at least die less and avoid the influence of the rules. In this way, those big demons who were sent out had a little chance to survive.


    This means that this beast tide, Gravity City is safe!


    Qixun sighed, monsters also have great wisdom.


    But with this, her plan to get the body of a big demon was shattered?


    After all, if there are not many big demons, even if the testers hunt them, they may not be willing to trade them.


    Actually, this point is completely overthinking.


    Just the few guys in her family who want to fill their small private rooms, in the big demon group, will they be willing to go home empty-handed?


    nonexistent.


    Qixun went out and went to find the boys. She decided to go back to the defense line with her friends. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to drink the broth.


    But it is best to let Babai and the others get information and figure out the route of a few monsters to attack the defense line, so that they can cut off a few batches.


    After ?? Qixun sent a sound transmission to Babai, he went to find his friends.


    When she explained the current situation of the monster, the four of Yu Liuchuan were stunned.


    No, are all the spirit beasts in your family so powerful?


    Not only did ?? infiltrate the enemy''s interior, but it also infiltrated the interior.


    Having said that, the monsters in the original gravity are also powerful. Even with a BUG, ??people don''t play with you trialists!


    "Let''s go," Little Fatty was very anxious, "This is the last chance to make a fortune, we must not miss it!"


    He still has many people to feed.


    However, if his ancestor and Brother Monkey were together, he might make more money than him, so he shouldn''t need to support him, right?


    After all, Brother Monkey is a little pro to make a fortune. Super rich.


    Little Fatty thinks that Brother Monkey''s life is a history of super wealth.


    Look at how he scraped this refining realm!


    From the environment to the testers to the monsters, and even the small secret realm, no one is spared.


    In comparison, he felt that Baomei, no, it was Seventh Brother, and Seventh Brother, a little wealthy expert, was overshadowed!


    The little fat man suddenly felt that the pressure was much less.


    Qixun smiled and said: "No hurry, it''s boring to go back to the defense line and grab food with everyone. I sent a sound transmission to Babai and asked them to pay attention to the route of the last siege monster army sent by the small secret realm, and send it to us when the time comes. We cut the beard directly on the gravity field, hehe."


    No matter whether it is Yu Liuchuan, Lin Ze, Wan Chengqi or Little Fatty, no one objected.


    Isn''t ?? the one who led the beast tide, is there an eighth-order monster? Anyway, the ones sent are only the weakest of the eighth-order monsters. For those who can fight beyond the ranks, if they are afraid, what kind of kendo, gun, knife, and sword are they going to do?


    Don''t be afraid!


    Qixun smiled and said: "I will send a message to the big brother and the others, call everyone, and gather at the outermost part of Wu Zunjing. Let''s have a big ticket!"


    The three Fusu brothers and sisters, the five Confucian uncles, the Yuanji emperor''s brother Jia Yunluan, the king and the queen, and Mo Chen, all received the sound transmission from Qi Xun, and everyone rushed to Mo Chen and Mo Chen. Gather at the place where Xiao Xiao and Feng Jun are.


    It took two days for everyone to wait.


    Everyone knew why Nanami called them here.


    I sighed for a while, not only people can save themselves when they are in a desperate situation, but also monsters.


    Standing in the position of a monster, trapped in a big secret world, the only value is to be killed, even a beast will save himself!


    No one would be willing to be a resource for others to cultivate the path. Humans are like this, and so are animals.


    They can''t defy the rules, but luckily, they at least find a way to escape the rules.


    For a while, as a hunting party, their mood was a little complicated.


    Kawen, I don''t know how to write it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： Festival profiteers

    Chapter 882 A few profiteers


    ''s complicated mood did not affect their determination to make the last big vote.


    After all, in the cultivation world, the weak eat the strong, and when the demon clan plundered the human clan, they never had such a feeling.


    In ancient times, all races were just the bottom of the food chain and the target of predation by all races.


    At that time, the ten thousand races would never have sympathy for the human race. Some, they just blamed you for not being strong enough, and that you were not delicious enough to eat.


    Even if it is Qixun, in the refining realm, after seeing with his own eyes how the monster beast devours the tester, he will not feel any pity.


    Non-my family, its heart must be different. Even if they are both human beings and of different races, they still plunder each other and fight endlessly, not to mention monsters with different species?


    People do not kill pregnant beasts, is it because of sympathy? No, in essence, it is only for the protection of renewable resources.


    Therefore, a group of people quickly discussed how to divide the work and cooperate after encountering the herd.


    Fortunately, everyone has cooperated for a long time, and it can be regarded as a very tacit understanding. Who will deal with the eighth-order monster, who will be responsible for assisting, who will ensure mobile support, how to cooperate in the battle formation, and the plan is clear.


    After negotiating, he taught Mo Chen, Xiao Xiao, and Feng Jun how to form a battle formation, and Lin Ze specially trained the three for a few days.


    After everyone knew that Qixun had been promoted to the eighth-grade talisman master, they quickly proposed to Qixun about purchasing the eighth-grade amulet.


    As we all know, this guy produced, at least top grade.


    Later, after mixing it, it is no longer reserved, and it is the best when it is shot.


    Qixun used half a month to make nearly 500 eight-grade superb talismans.


    However, the variety is complete, but the number of each is very limited, only about 30 each.


    On average, even one person and two of each kind are not enough points.


    Moreover, for the purpose of consolidating the foundation, Qixun drew all the basic eight-grade talismans, and the special sword-like talisman was never made.


    If you get one per person, it is not worth buying and selling. She simply gave one per person and variety. The rest were divided into four, and Xiao Xiao and Yunluan, who were relatively weak, were given one share each, while the third sister and Xiao Wu, who of course Qi Xun cared about him the most, also shared a share.


    Of course, she didn��t have any conditions to distribute the magic charms to everyone. After the loot is distributed after the war, if there are raw materials suitable for making high-quality spirit talismans, such as animal skins and animal blood, if these people want to trade, they must choose her first.


    There is no objection to this.


    Using these things, isn''t it fragrant to replace it with a magic charm? Anyway, if it is left in their hands, if they are not needed, they will eventually have to trade with others. However, not all talisman masters can make the best talismans of the eighth rank.


    So this so-called condition, they can''t wait.


    Get ready for battle, and wait for the news of the little ones. Everyone chatted about their experience in the gravity field in the past two months.


    Like Qixun and several others, everyone rarely encounters monsters, and occasionally encounters, but only a limited number, and there is no threat at all. Therefore, they also spent almost all their time on quenching the body. Therefore, although it was less than two months, the realm did not change, but the strength of each person has been improved to a certain extent.


    Qixun, who lost the eighth-rank talisman, also used the waiting time to start making the most lethal thunderbolt talisman for monsters.


    She also pointed out that when she encountered a large-scale swarm of monsters, she used the thunderbolt amulet to clear the way.


    Although there are quite a few top grade 7th grade thunderbolt talismans in hand, how can the power of the 7th grade talisman be compared with that of the 8th grade talisman?


    If you really can��t use it, it��s not a waste of effort. After the war, you can use the eight-rank talisman to exchange for the spoils that your friends don��t need. In this way, she got the raw materials, and the little friends have the life-saving amulet for self-defense or attack, killing two birds with one stone, an absolute win-win.


    Of course, these magic talismans, they may not be able to use them in the refining realm or after returning to their respective worlds, but if they go to the outer field battlefield in the future, they will definitely need to use it!


    At that time, there may not be a chance to exchange for such a cheap and high-quality amulet in her hand.


    The invading tribes in the Outer Territory battlefield basically start at the seventh rank, then the seventh rank is everywhere, and the eighth rank is like a dog.


    Until then, there will definitely be times when she draws the best eight-grade talismans. And the eighth-grade top-grade talisman, regardless of offense or defense, is comparable to the ninth-grade middle-low-grade talisman, which is enough to deal with the initial stage of Mahayana.


    The Void Realm that is independent of the world in the Outer Domain Battlefield, this strategic material is absolutely in short supply, only expensive, not cheap.


    Therefore, in the refining realm, trading from her hands is the most cost-effective!


    She is a conscientious businessman and friend, and what she gives is definitely a conscience price!


    Qixun makes thunderbolts with unparalleled passion. Draw the most likely ones first.


    If she has time, she will draw more golden shields. Offensive and defensive are ready to be more secure.


    If you can add another run


    Unfortunately, her understanding of space has not improved much, and she can still only draw a teleportation amulet. If there is a breakthrough in space comprehension, if she can draw a thousand-mile teleportation talisman, then she will be rich!


    Making a fortune is important. But if you can equip each of your friends with ten or eight thousand-mile teleportation charms, then you will have ten or eight more chances to survive. This is equally important.


    It��s a pity that places or treasures that can comprehend the laws of space are extremely rare.


    She can only rely on the original scripture in the sea of ??knowledge, and slowly grind it.


    After leaving the refining realm and returning home, I will ask the second brother for advice. After all, the second brother''s somersault cloud, in essence, is actually the application of the laws of space. Therefore, her understanding of the laws of space, her dear monkey brother, is not a little bit stronger than her, it is a billion little bit, and she will definitely be able to teach her.


    After painting the three-day talisman and obtaining less than 100 first-class thunderbolt talismans, Qixun finally received Xiao Kunpeng''s sound transmission.


    This time, a few small animals managed to infiltrate the group of monsters who were eliminated from the secret entry and had to lead the beast tide.


    Of course, these places were not obtained by losing in the monster elimination battle. Rather, it was obtained through trading.


    Not to mention a big monster with intelligence, even an unrelied monster will instinctively fear death.


    The little ones said that they found a big monster of the same rank as their respective rank, and said that they could take part in the beast tide instead of them, but they had to spend money to buy their lives. As long as they took out enough treasures and precious enough rank, they were willing to replace them. to fight.


    Those monsters who were connected by the little ones were simply desperate to survive, and immediately shed tears of joy. The good things they treasured, and the ones that were desperate, went straight into the arms of the little ones.


    The little ones made a lot of money for this. After determining the time for the launch of the big beast tide, they happily sent a sound transmission to Qixun.


    Of course, they weren''t really satisfied with the treasures they got from the trade.


    After a few little ones tried to infiltrate the secret realm, they set up a hot-tempered beast, provoking trouble everywhere, and would fight whenever they could. Of course, those who fought with them all turned into beast corpses, and they were taken into the accompanying space by them with the appearance of devouring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： natural insulator

    Chapter 883 Natural Insulators


    And the objects they pick on are naturally the noble races among the monsters.


    This kind of animal corpse is only valuable when it is repaired by humans.


    Between ?? monsters, there is always a fight, so the monsters really don''t care about what they fight. In the end, there are even demons who are not used to each other or have hatreds, and deliberately instigate them to do their own hatred demons. The little ones are just worrying about doing things. How can they not be fooled by this instigation?


    Not only was he willing to be the spearman, but he also 100% satisfied the willingness of the instigator and killed both parties.


    Therefore, these few have become the most annoying and mindless beings in the minds of the big monsters in the small secret realm. Everyone can''t wait for them to go out and die.


    Knowing that these monsters are actually hot-headed, they took the initiative to participate in the beast tide. All the big monsters were happy to send them to death, and even took the initiative to take out the treasures of heaven and earth. Still staying in the small secret realm to harm.


    It''s not that the eighth-order monsters have taken action to treat them. The key is that they have not done it, and they have become animal corpses in their companion space.


    When the youngsters showed it off to Father Long later, even Father Long had to praise him. Little guys, they are so good at it!


    It was Brother Monkey who scraped the ground, and he gave them a big compliment without hesitation.


    In short, after collecting a lot of powerful 7th and 8th-order monster corpses, Xiaoji collected a lot of heaven and earth treasures, and then beautifully created a small secret realm.


    Next, just follow Qixun and the others to meet, and the one with the biggest ticket will do.


    For this reason, they were quite calm and fell at the end, euphemistically called the battle.


    Actually, the retreat of the monsters was cut off.


    Of course, the plan of Nanashiro and others was to kill a group first, and then send a larger group to attack the defense line. You can''t eat meat yourself, and don''t give others soup.


    Besides, not to mention so many monsters, the question of whether they can eat it or not, the key is that these people are only a little fat man in a holy place, neither can they eat it, nor can they show the limelight.


    Anyway, you can get enough. But don''t be too greedy.


    Yuanji smiled at Lin Ze: "Brother Lin''s formation, this time can reproduce the power again."


    Lin Ze was not humble: "I discussed it with Junior Sister Xiaoxun before, but I have gained something. If you deploy an array, it should be more powerful than the array used in the ancient battlefield. Of course, it is mainly due to the unique advantages of Gravity. terrain."


    After all, the formation method to deal with monsters is much more selective than the formation method to deal with resentful spirits.


    The formation method for resentful spirits, regardless of the formation material or the choice of terrain, is too limited.


    This time, Lin Ze felt that he was more able to let go of his hands and feet to verify some of his assumptions about the formation.


    Although I have played with Qixun many times, only by setting up a real formation and using it in actual combat can we better check for leaks and fill the gaps and improve our formation.


    Of course, Lin Ze was very confident in himself and Qixun.


    This time, according to the plan, Wan Chengqi led the way, Fusu with the sword formation, and Yuliuchuan with the sword domain lived on both sides of Wan Chengqi, and the three opened the way. For the rest, Qi Xun, Yuanji, Haotian, and Little Fatty were alone. The five Confucian uncles broke up, and the others formed a battle formation, and all of them worked together to directly push the beast tide.


    They have to break through the beast hordes, and they don''t have to worry about the monsters scattered on both sides. They have to keep most of the defense line and the gravity city, right?


    They just need to catch enough tier 7 or 8 monsters.


    And Lin Ze''s formation only traps the seventh and eighth-order monsters. Anyone who enters the formation will not be able to get out. He can only be trapped until the formation is broken. And monsters below the seventh rank can walk directly through the formation.


    To put it bluntly, they are really not interested in hunting down monsters below the seventh rank.


    The main reason is that the corpses of the monsters are too large, and there is really not much place to store them.


    is Qi Xun, since she can only take things in her space and can''t store things, she also has a headache about the size of her storage or space.


    Qiankun Jade Talisman she can make at any time.


    However, the Qiankun Jade Talisman cannot be placed in the storage ring. You can''t wear the Universe Jade Talisman all over your body.


    The whole set of jewelry is the jade talisman of Qiankun, plus the belt, this is the pinnacle of what she can do.


    During the war, there is no time to decompose the body of the monster, and only the most valuable part is taken.


    Even if she has time, she can''t bear those flesh and blood.


    Nichihiro was a little troubled. Since Lin Ze developed this screening array, Qixun''s eyes lit up.


    "Senior Brother Lin, you are definitely a genius that is hard to come by in ten thousand years!"


    Therefore, after getting the information about the travel time and route of the beast tide, everyone arrived on the road that the beast tide must pass in advance. When Lin Ze set up the formation, Qi Xun Pi Dian Dian Dian Dian beat Lin Ze, and even contributed a lot array material.


    Although the materials used will definitely be divided equally by everyone in the end, the materials for the eighth-rank array are really not available to anyone.


    Unfortunately, the high-grade spiritual materials in Qixun��s hands are almost unmatched.


    Of course, she didn''t help out in vain. When setting up the formation, she was still able to learn. Lin Ze was also generous with her advice and taught her almost everything.


    Qixun benefited a lot. She felt that after she left the refining realm and went home to see her parents and family, she retreated and raised the formation path to the eighth rank.


    And these learning processes will definitely make her formation path promotion easier.


    Therefore, Lin Ze taught with all his heart, and Qixun was also very serious.


    Of course, Lin Ze can also be inspired by her unrestrained thinking.


    Otherwise, these two cannot be the best friends among the little friends.


    It''s not that the relationship with other people is worse than the relationship between the two of them. It is really the beautiful spark of this knowledge collision, and it really cannot be replaced by other people.


    As far as the two of them got a chance, they joined together and whispered enthusiastically, and Fusu had a toothache watching it.


    Fusu even joked: "Senior Brother Lin, you and my family Xiaoxun are so close together, why don''t you recognize a righteous brother and sister? I think you two must be brothers and sisters in the last life."


    As for my brother-in-law, I''m sorry, but Fusu really didn''t see these two sticky guys, there was a sense of love between men and women in their eyes. Yes, it''s just fanaticism against the track.


    Fusu felt that he had realized it long ago, and expecting his Xiaoxun to have a crush on the young man is like pointing out that his monkey is interested in the little lady, which is impossible!


    These two guys are insulators! Born in the brain, there is no love this string.


    Thinking of such a creature as a sister-in-law, Fusu looked at Wan Tongqi with regret, what a handsome young man like a star, what a good candidate for a son-in-law! It''s a pity that none of my three sisters are interested.


    Miraculously, young Mu Shaoai, Wan Chengqi, Yuanji Emperor, one of the people here is one, except for the five Confucian uncles who are a generation older than them, the others are all about the same age. Personally, Long Zhangfengzi, but none of the little girls are interested.


    Of course, with the exception of the Holy Son Haotian and the Holy Maiden Fuyao, Fusu could still see the growing affection in their eyes.


    Calvin is in too much pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： section exposed

    Chapter 884 exposed


    Fusu expressed his relief. Finally, among my friends, there are still two normal ones.


    Although he himself is now, it is not too normal.


    However, after two rounds of life, how could he still have the heart to fall in love? Maybe one day, he will meet a woman who will make his heart move, but at least not yet.


    The point is, he has no intention of doing this either.


    Lin Ze and Qixun didn''t care about Fusu''s jokes and the matter of making them worship.


    The relationship between people is sometimes not based on blood, nor is it in the name of brother and sister that they can know each other.


    They just appreciate each other''s passion for knowledge more.


    Besides, these two are essentially people who are obsessed with their own interests and have little response to the outside world.


    Qi Xun''s life is relatively good, probably because he was too young when he awakened his memory, and because of the fact that he was accompanied by a group of brothers and sisters, people have become much more lively, and even don''t hesitate to make jokes with people.


    But Lin Ze was completely different. When it wasn''t necessary, he didn''t even bother to talk. He just wanted to stay home and do something he liked.


    The two of them just looked at each other and smiled when they heard Fusu''s joke.


    Brothers and sisters, didn''t they call them senior brothers and sisters long ago?


    When the formation was completed, Qixun was amazed: "Senior Brother Lin, this formation, I am afraid that I will be promoted to the eighth-rank Talisman Master. With my own strength, I may not be able to set it up successfully."


    This is not just a trapped formation that is purely aimed at the seventh or eighth-order monsters, but a compound formation that simultaneously hides the five-element killing formation and the hidden formation.


    Lin Ze shook his head: "As far as the talent of the formation is concerned, the younger sister is no match for me, and she is far better than me in terms of the formation method. Moreover, the younger sister''s deduction of the formation formation is also beyond me. I am just, the formation method. , slightly stronger than the junior sister. This is not due to talent, but I have done enough experiments and I am familiar with it. If the junior sister practices more, it is far better than me."


    This senior is too modest.


    Shihiro doesn''t bother about this, she is indeed stronger in arithmetic. On this point, Senior Brother Lin was right.


    The range of this formation is so large that it is several times larger than the formations they had set up on the ancient battlefield, and it can almost surround the entire tide of monsters. This is also because there is enough time to prepare.


    Of course, the premise of the so-called encircling the entire advancing beast tide is that the beast tide is concentrated and not scattered.


    But even if only half of them passed through the great formation, their target mission would be completed.


    At this time, there were more than 60 eighth-order monsters who were forced out of the secret realm. Seventh order, more than five hundred. If you want to keep all of them, it is naturally impossible. Their goal is to leave at least one third.


    In this way, it can be considered that the small goal of making a fortune has been achieved.


    The formation was set up, but after half a day, the beast tide came, and everyone took their breath away and disappeared.


    Until all the monsters entered the range of the formation, Qi Xun cooperated with Lin Ze to start the formation.


    The monsters below the sixth rank successfully passed some of them. Among them, the seventh- and eighth-order monsters soon discovered that they could no longer move forward.


    At this point, the group no longer needed to hide themselves, Lin Ze gave an order, and everyone started to attack the monsters from the front of the formation in the formation they had negotiated before.


    Although the main goal is to hunt down the big monsters, but in the real fight, it is also in the beast tide, and the middle and low-level monsters within the attack range of the battle between them and the seventh- and eighth-level monsters also suffered heavy casualties.


    However, the middle and low-level monsters at this time are irrational, they only know how to rush and kill, and they can''t even feel that they are passing through the formation of human cultivation. Their goal is only in Gravity City.


    And the battle formation of Qixun and others, the target is not these middle and low-level monsters driven by the rules, after killing the middle and low-level monsters, their goal is only the seventh- or eighth-level monsters.


    There are only about twenty of them in total. Facing more than sixty eighth-order monsters and hundreds of seventh-order monsters, they are also under enormous pressure.


    Fortunately, the vestments they are wearing now are the worst of them are top-quality spiritual weapons, which are basically half-step super-quality spiritual weapons. Super can''t hurt.


    Therefore, Qixun and the others gave up their defense completely and fought hard to kill them all.


    At this time, the little ones, but at the back of the monster, also began to hunt. Because of the little backstabs, the big demons had to split half of their strength to deal with the little ones'' attacks.


    Unfortunately, although the number of Babai is not large, at this time, Huo Qilin and Babai have used divine beast coercion, and they don''t care about the exposure of their divine beast identities.


    To tell the truth, at this time, in the refining realm, even without the protection of the Qixun brothers and sisters, they still have a strong enough self-preservation force.


    As for going out of the refining realm, there is no need to worry. They don''t think that the Wufang Continent of the Shenyin Realm, who can threaten them under the protection of Brother Monkey.


    Therefore, a few small ones are very at ease.


    This slaughter in the trapped formation, whether it is human or monster, is desperately killing. Until the entire formation was shattered by the impact of tens of thousands of monsters, even if those monsters hated Qixun and others, but after these people suddenly disappeared using the teleportation talisman, they could only give up chasing them and continue to attack the defense line.


    Because of the help of the little ones, the bodies of the monsters that died in the big formation, Qixun and the others were too late to collect, they were all put away by the little ones, so even if they suddenly activated the teleportation talisman and left, they would have nothing to lose.


    The group of ?? was sent to various places by the teleportation talisman, and after contacting them with the sound transmission, they set a place to meet, and the little ones took out the corpses of the monsters to distribute.


    There are many middle and low-level monsters, and there are nearly a hundred seventh-level monsters.


    As for the eighth-order they killed, as early as when they were beheaded, whoever killed it was taken away by whoever killed it.


    Therefore, at this time, only the beast corpses of the seventh rank and below are to be distributed.


    The great formation that Lin Ze set up is the most important, so he has 10% of it alone. No one has any opinion on this.


    The rest will be shared equally by everyone. It''s not fair, but it''s actually not that big. After all, whoever kills the largest eighth-order monster belongs to whoever kills it.


    In the end, everyone shared it evenly, and paid the cost of the array materials that Qi Xun found.


    After dividing things, everyone rushed to the defense line.


    After all, after returning to the defense line, you can still kill another wave.


    And when the time comes, you can still trade.


    As for the internal transactions of these people, there is no need to worry.


    On the way, everyone was in the mood to talk about the little ones.


    To be honest, everyone always thought that these were spirit beasts. Although they were a bit extraordinary, they were only regarded as beings with powerful bloodlines among spirit beasts.


    However, what I didn��t expect was that among these so-called spirit beasts, there were actually divine beasts.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fierce slaughter in the big formation at that time, and there was no time and energy to gossip, they would have wanted to ask at that time.


    Really, the little ones used divine beast coercion, and they could tell the difference even if they didn��t know anything.


    However, the little ones did not use all the divine beast coercion, only the eight white and the fire unicorn were used.


    These two are exposed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： Festival pet

    Chapter 885 Group Pets


    Eight white and fire unicorn, simply restored the body of the deity.


    And the four Qinglong, Xuanwu, Baihu, and Xiaokunpeng still maintain the shapes of their spirit snakes, little spirit turtles, little civet cats and little spirit birds. The Five Elements Spirits did not appear at all.


    In fact, as long as these are exposed, the vibration is too great. The appearance of the beasts from all directions, not to mention the lower realm, even the upper realm will be alarmed.


    In contrast, Huo Qilin is not a real pure-blooded unicorn after all, and Babai, there are too few legends about her in the lower world. Not many people know her. Not to mention, the detached status of holy beasts among divine beasts.


    This is related to the nature of iron-eating food. Even before eternity, iron-eating beasts were the most low-key existences among divine beasts. Apart from the divine beasts, there are only a handful of people in the world who understand them.


    "I didn''t expect that Babai turned out to be a mythical beast!" Everyone felt in awe.


    As for Huo Qilin''s divine beast bloodline, as well as her body, most of the group knew that, after all, when they met Huo Qilin in the Suzaku Flame Domain, many of them were there.


    Yuan was extremely prudent and advised: "Babai should return to his previous cat shape. Otherwise, if he enters the defense line, it will be coveted by people. It is not that he is afraid of those people''s greed, but there is no need to cause trouble."


    A pure-blood divine beast like Babai, even if almost no one knows what divine beast she is, the pure divine beast aura will not be fake.


    Moreover, Babai and Huoqilin are divine beasts, so what about the other ones?


    Other people will inevitably have other ideas. Even Yuanji himself was very curious.


    It''s really these little ones, it''s too unusual.


    He was just curious, but people outside may not be like that.


    "Listen to Brother Dizi," Qixun laughed, letting Babai return to her true body, but just to let her friends take a look at her. After all, after everyone knew her identity as a divine beast, it would be too insincere to hide it.


    She is not for showing off.


    It''s just, the fluffy appearance of eight white, black and white, so clump, more naive and cute.


    Even Fu Yao, who was extremely cold, couldn''t help but reach out and touch Babai''s fur.


    It''s so cute.


    Being held by the nuns, one embrace changed to another, Babai was too lazy to struggle. Anyway, it wasn''t a male cultivator hugging her. Even if the male cultivator hugs her, it doesn''t matter, right? As far as the long lifespan of the divine beast is concerned, is she still in her infancy, which is equivalent to four or five years old for a human?


    Babai is extremely calm.


    The fire unicorn who thinks he is an adult doesn''t want to be blindly touched.


    She is such a mighty and domineering existence, shouldn''t she be worshipped? Blind touch what touch? The blood of the dignified beasts is shameless? Affect her image!


    Don''t say, the fire unicorn that has recovered its true body, the lines all over its body are really mighty and extraordinary.


    After the fire unicorn showed everyone the heroic appearance of the real body, it turned into a fire lion again. And Babai, after a few young ladies and sisters had enough addiction, also returned to black and white little civet cats in the envious eyes of the little brothers.


    This time, Yu Liuchuan was quick-witted and quick-witted. Relying on the deepest friendship with Babai Revolution and Life, he grabbed Babai and held it in his arms.


    In this regard, Qixun despised: "Yan dog."


    It is also Babai, and I have embraced Babai before, but I have never seen you so enthusiastic about Babai.


    However, Nanami was still very happy, she knew it! Her family is a crowd-pleaser, more popular than Lingshi!


    I ask, no matter human beings or demons, who can do it? !


    Dundun is such a fluffy person that even her family''s Long Daddy can''t escape!


    pride!


    If it wasn''t for Yu Liuchuan who was holding Babai at this time, Qixun would definitely grab her pier and hold her.


    But who told me, who is so rare at the moment, is it her great nephew?


    When the group of ?? quickly returned to the defense line, the monsters had not yet started to attack the defense line.


    This was not what they expected. After all, those big monsters had only experienced a desperate fight against them not long ago, and more than a third of them died, and at this moment, they were too tired.


    And those middle and low-level monsters, although they have no reason, want to attack and defend, and the fragrance emanating from the people in the defense line has a fatal attraction to them at this time.


    It''s just that, being suppressed by the big monsters, they couldn''t move, and all the monsters seemed even crazier.


    Qixun and his party quietly touched the pass of the defense line, took out the city defense token, verified their identity, and entered the defense line.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the defense line was tense, and we were fully prepared to deal with the attack of the large beast tide.


    The temporarily built defensive wall, and inside the wall, are full of trialists who are ready to fight at any time. Qixun and his party, because there is a holy realm, and the others are Wuzun realm. The holy realm who is in charge of the defense line did not arrange it at will, but first politely said a few words to Qixun and others, and then asked, The situation on the original gravity.


    When it comes to the trend of the beast tide on the Gravity Plain, Qixun and his group know all too well.


    The one who came forward to negotiate was Holy Son Haotian.


    He briefly explained the reason for the abnormality of the gravitational beast tide to the Holy Venerable. He did not mention too many specific details. He was also afraid that among the few spirit beasts in his line, there were two divine beasts. things were noticed.


    In fact, the few divine beasts themselves are not worried at all.


    As long as the people on your side don��t talk about it, the monsters won��t even mention the things about the beasts to people Xiu.


    Even if the news spreads from the monsters in the future, they have already left the refining realm at that time. Whether you know it or not is irrelevant. After all, the testers are jealous beasts, and there is no way to pursue them across the world.


    Until the holy realm is determined, the last beast tide this time, only those outside the defense line, is basically impossible to increase, and in the subsequent beast tide, the eighth-order demon king and the seventh-order demon have already been defeated by this line of fierce people. , After killing one third, the Holy Land Venerable no longer knew what to say.


    On the one hand, I am fortunate that a lot of testers can be killed this time, and there is basically no loss in Gravity City. On the other hand, the surviving testers, as well as Gravity City, will naturally be discounted from the beast tide.


    For a while, he didn''t know whether to be happy or unhappy.


    However, this is always a good thing, right?


    Holy Venerable thought uncertainly.


    Putting away the messy thoughts, the Holy Venerable looked at this group of fierce people, even if except for one body cultivation Saint, the others were Martial Venerables, which were a big realm lower than his cultivation base, and the Saint Venerable also showed respect. eyes.


    A holy realm, bringing a group of Wu Zun, over twenty eighth-order demon kings, more than 200 seventh-order demons, countless middle and low-level demon beasts, and they are all demonic beasts of the original gravity. !


    Dare you think about this?


    Normal people dare not think so.


    After all, not everyone can become the Demon King in Red!


    Well, even though Qixun has worked hard to give her dear Monkey Brother the title of Monkey King, the trialists, secretly, still only recognize the title of Demon King in Red.


    The Holy Venerable coughed: "It''s been hard work, fellow Daoists. The merits of your fellow Daoists will be reported to Lord Yan."


    If you don''t report it, what''s the point?


    Little Fatty wondered: "Is there any reward?"


    The saint smiled heartily: "Naturally."


    Little Fatty thought for a while, before they were in the battle city of the ancient battlefield, it seems that when they left, the city owner did give a lot of things.


    Everyone felt better when they heard the reward.


    The Nine Cities of Refining Realm, those are all rich and oily! The rewards given by the City Lord''s Mansion are naturally not bad!


    I didn''t know where the mine hit in the last chapter. The target is the locked state. I will go back and contact the editor to see how to release it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Do you want to eat this too?

    Chapter 886 Do you want to eat this too?


    In the first line of defense, only the four holy lands dispatched by the city lord''s mansion are stationed normally. At this time, after learning about the abnormal beast tide in Gravity City, they began to discuss the war.


    The last four agreed that if the news was true, although Gravity City��s income from this animal swarm would be halved compared to expectations, the losses would be less than one-third of previous animal swarms, which is not a loss.


    After all, for Gravity City, it is more important to ensure the number of aborigines.


    You must know that in previous animal hordes, not only the trainees were the ones who suffered the loss. The original people in the city also had to participate in the war. There will be casualties.


    After all, once the three lines of defense are breached, monsters don''t care whether you are a tester or an original citizen.


    After the city lord Yan got the news, how could he care about the war gains?


    With tens of thousands of years of accumulation, the City Lord''s Mansion is really not short of money. Even the rewards for Qixun and his party were doubled, and they were sent to Qixun and others who were on the first line of defense.


    He doesn''t care about the little bit of battle. What he cares about is how much new population can be added to Gravity City by the few original people who survived the battle. !


    The city of the Nine Regions of Lianjing, the most concerned is the growth of the population of the original people. They really don''t lack the resources to feed the population.


    You must know that the trialists only have a chance to enter the refining realm once in a hundred years, but for them, the original people, within a radius of the main city, within a hundred years when the refining realm and the outside world are closed, that is the activity area of ????the original people . As for monsters, anyone above the sixth level cannot enter this range of ten thousand miles.


    There is such a large and vast area in a city, how can you worry about the lack of resources?


    In the original democratic people, all martial arts and holy lands can travel thousands of miles away and enter areas thousands of miles away to explore. Of course, this is very dangerous. After all, thousands of miles away, there are also a lot of seventh-level and eighth-level monsters.


    However, according to the historical rules of each city, every ten years, an exploration into the realm of honor and sanctuary will be organized.


    Outside the main city, almost the entire domain''s resources are under the sphere of influence of monsters, so as long as people''s cultivation is not too much, the big monsters will basically turn a blind eye when people cultivate into the domain once every ten years. The state of closing one eye. For them, the once-in-a-century tester is the biggest threat.


    The Venerable Human Cultivators and the Holy Venerables have obtained satisfactory resources, so naturally they will not stay for long, and there is no need to die with monsters. The cleanup of the monsters in the Nine Realms of Refining Realm is a matter for those who enter the realm once in a hundred years.


    Therefore, in the past hundred years, the two parties have basically been safe and sound.


    Of course, the original masters of human cultivation must never collude with monsters and beasts. The rules don''t treat you humanly, so there are hardly any loopholes to exploit.


    This is the protection of the trialists by the law of refinement.


    If the original people and the monsters are really going to collude, then the testers, except for the absolute strong, have almost no possibility of surviving in the refining environment. The upper realm will definitely not let the refinement realm lose its significance to the practitioners'' experience.


    Qixun and the others did not expect that they would receive the reward and thank you gift from the City Lord''s Mansion so soon.


    The little fat man sighed: "I didn''t expect City Lord Yan to be such a generous person, two demon pills of the eighth-rank great demon king, ten demon pills of the seventh-rank demon king, a hundred star fruits, one earth element fruit, and more There are thousands of catties of seventh-level monster meat, ten thousand catties of sixth-level monster meat, and one hundred catties of seventh-level spiritual rice. No, for the sake of the generosity of City Lord Mo, I will do my best when I turn back to the defensive battle, Fatty!"


    Yunluan gave him a blank look: "To prepare for the battle, the main forces of the second and third lines of defense have all been transferred to the first line of defense, and only one person is left in charge of the second and third lines of defense in the Holy Land, and the other six are all here. Alright. Adding the original four saints on the first line of defense, there are ten saints here in Guangcheng Lord''s Mansion. Adding in the saints among the testers, there are at least twenty people. Just the beasts outside The number of tides, do you think, you still need to work hard?"


    People wish you would spend less effort, so they can fight more big monsters and get more spoils.


    The little fat man scratched his head: "That''s right, so I can lie flat in this holy place?"


    However, looking at the things sent by the city lord''s mansion, it is actually acceptable to have less loot in the final battle?


    Qixun smiled and said: "I''m only interested in monster meat now, anyway, we can still fight seventh-level monsters. As for middle- and low-level monsters, I can trade them. Well, it''s the defense line that is preparing for battle now, even setting up a stall." Not at all, even if you want to exchange a large amount of monster meat."


    Mo Chen smiled and said: "Want monster meat? Why is it so difficult? After the war is over, there will be a special place in the main city for monks to trade. At that time, you can just release the news of buying a large amount of monster meat. If you want to sell it There are a lot of people here. The trading hall of the City Lord''s Mansion can also contact this business. If it is a small amount, they are not interested, but if the quantity is large, the City Lord''s Mansion will not give up the good opportunity to earn spirit stones."


    Qixun clapped his hands: "Then just wait until the war is over, and I''ll go directly to discuss with the person in charge of the trading hall in the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    The quality of monster meat in Gravity City is definitely the best among several cities.


    Anyway, once the war is over, the large number of seventh-grade talismans in her hand will be useless, so it''s better to trade them for cultivation resources.


    At that time, in addition to the monster meat, she will have to trade some raw materials such as the skin and blood of the monster.


    With the raw materials to make talisman paper and ink, are you afraid that there will not be more and better talismans?


    In addition to the talisman, she also has a lot of spiritual weapons in her hand.


    Because they were originally together, the temporary cave residence is also in the same place.


    Beasts haven''t attacked or defended yet, and there''s no place to trade them, so Qixun simply closes the talisman.


    A day later, the monsters finally launched an attack on the defense line. Because of their strong strength, they were sent to the first echelon to fight, and they only had to deal with the big monsters of the seventh and eighth ranks.


    This time, the group did not steal the limelight from other trainees, they were very low-key.


    In spite of this, Little Fatty, the only Holy Realm, also killed two eighth-ranked great demon kings, and under Qixun''s suggestion, he specially selected one-horned cows with good meat quality.


    He still regrets that there is no eighth-level four-horned Xuanling donkey. Otherwise, he must just stare at the four-cornered Xuanling donkey.


    Qixun rolled his eyes. They hunted and killed more than a hundred Xuanling donkeys before, and the little fat man also divided dozens of them. We have no shortage.


    The unicorn beef is still eighth grade, isn''t it bad?


    Qixun was very sorry that there was no Snow Eagle.


    When they cut off their beards on the Gravity Field before, they didn''t see Xue Ying either.


    Can''t you taste the meat of the spirit eagle?


    Next time, they may not have a chance to come in.


    Regarding this, Xiao Kunpeng said quietly: "Sister Xiaoxun, I killed two eighth-level snow eagles. Each body is very big. Adding up the two, the meat of the snow eagles is more than two thousand catties."


    It��s just Snow Eagle. If it wasn��t for hearing that the meat was delicious, Little Kunpeng would have killed it when he was in the small secret realm.


    The main reason is that Xiao Kunpeng felt that Xue Ying was not considered to have a strong bloodline among monsters. Even if it was the eighth level, the quality of the demon pill was not good for him.


    If it was something like a golden-winged roc, he might still be a little interested.


    Qixun was speechless: "The golden-winged roc has the blood of Kunpeng. Do you want to eat this too?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： Leave it to him, its reliable

    Chapter 887 Leave this matter to him, reliable


    Little Kunpeng blinked mung bean eyes, yes.


    But they are a race of beasts, do they pay attention to this?


    Don''t pay attention!


    It''s not that the divine beasts don''t devour the divine beasts to improve their cultivation.


    Especially some non-pure bloodlines of divine beasts, in order to devour pure bloodlines to improve their bloodlines, it is not uncommon among the races of divine beast bloodlines.


    So what is it for him to eat a golden-winged roc?


    Little Kunpeng couldn''t help but rolled his eyes when he recalled it.


    In this battle, the younger ones didn''t participate in a serious way, they just followed the brothers and sisters and occasionally played as a support. In front of outsiders, everything upholds the principle of low-key.


    Qixun was amused by the joy of little Kunpeng rolling his mung bean eyes.


    The war has been fought for three days. Although the number of big monsters of the seventh and eighth ranks has dropped sharply, there are actually quite a few middle and low rank monsters. Half of them were attacking the defense line, and then at the end of the battle, the number of beasts increased several times. Even if Qixun and the others cut off their beards midway, only a small number of mid- and low-level monsters were affected. Therefore, the final battle was still very fierce.


    It''s just the degree of tragedy, which is much lighter than the previous ones.


    It is also because of this that Qixun and his party can chat while playing.


    The little fat man stopped fighting after he killed the two eighth-level monsters, and handed over the battlefield to other holy realms. He only provided support, and only went to help when any holy realm was in danger, trying to ensure that everyone The holy land will not be seriously injured by the eighth-order monster.


    Little Fatty''s young and chubby face is already very friendly, and this move has won the favor of many saints, especially the saints of the city lord''s mansion.


    At this moment, the war was suspended, and they were sitting on the wall of the defense line to rest.


    While chatting, the logistics staff brought dinner. At this moment, the most indispensable thing is monster meat.


    The city lord''s mansion has enough logistics personnel to deliver meals to so many people, and this spiritual meal is actually quite rich. The staple food is rice steamed from spirit rice of the fifth-order spirit, four dishes and one soup, three meats are monster meat, one vegetarian is also spirit vegetables, one soup is spirit fruit milk soup, and there is also a dessert.


    The group started to eat, Qixun smiled and said: "Don''t mention it, the affairs hall of the city lord''s mansion is really dedicated, and all the food they provide is not to mention, the taste is not bad. It''s rare that so many people can do this for the sake."


    Everyone nodded, and Mo Chen said, "The richest of the Nine Cities in the Refining Realm is the Qinglong Forest and the Qinglong City and Gravity City in the Gravity Plain. These two regions are rich in products and have many monsters. It''s not a big deal to be able to provide these. Unexpected. But it can be seen that the city lord''s mansion is all about it."


    Xiao Xiao is an alchemist. She is not a front-line combatant, but she is rushing to stop the war, and she is worried about her friends, so she ran over to have a look. Just in time for meal time, she simply sat down and ate with them.


    Xiao Xiao smiled and said, "You guys say, when will this war end?"


    In the past, it took at least half a month to end the battle. After the first line of defense could not hold on, it would retreat to the second line of defense, then the third line of defense, and finally the main city decisive battle. At this time in the past, the first line of defense has long been unable to hold on.


    After all, the defense of the temporary defense line cannot be compared with that of the main city.


    However, the first line of defense at this time showed no sign of being destroyed at all.


    Everyone felt that it could not be delayed for a few days.


    Wicked beasts have long been fatigued. After all, the madness of losing their minds during the beast tide also requires physical support.


    No matter how strong the monster body is, it cannot fight endlessly. What''s more, until now, the middle and low-level monsters have almost disappeared by half. And there are not many big demons of the seventh and eighth ranks.


    Different from before, this time the offensive and defensive monsters of the seventh and eighth rank knew that they would die, and they were even more insane.


    Yuanji said: "At most three days, this battle will definitely end. If there is no accident, the saints who are in charge of the defense line should make a decision to counterattack the monsters."


    Fusu affirmed Yuanji''s judgment: "If the chief of the Holy Realm understands warfare, he will definitely make the decision that brother Yuanji said. The testers will not object."


    Everyone is here to practice. How much contribution they have made in the beast tide is determined by the refining rules. This beast tide is not as good as the previous ones.


    As for whether the principal of the Holy Realm understands war, it is impossible to not understand. The holy land that can be sent by the city lord to guard the first line of defense must be a veteran holy land that has experienced many battles against beast hordes.


    As soon as Xiao Xiao heard that the beast tide was likely to end within three days, he immediately said happily: "That would be great."


    She is not the same as Lingsu. Lingsu has fought a lot in the road of refining the realm. Although she is a Danxiu, her group attack skills are full in actual combat, and she is very ferocious. Even the spirit planter Lingyu is equally powerful. But Xiao Xiao is a real alchemist who only practiced alchemy.


    She has not been idle these days, and has been refining alchemy inside the defense line for the needs of the war.


    After all, in the beginning of the war, what is most needed are all kinds of panacea.


    She is still a seventh-rank alchemist, so she is naturally busier.


    After eating, Xiao Xiao went down the city wall, and Qixun and others rested.


    Yuanji said: "Monsters should be able to attack and defend in the middle of the night, everyone hurry up and rest."


    The little fat man hunted and killed two eighth-rank big demon queens, and he was basically paddling. He is still an individual, and has no other advantages, but thick blood. Protect everyone."


    In the middle of the night, the monsters really started to attack and defend.


    However, in this battle, the monsters withdrew by noon the next day.


    The logistics personnel came to clean up the battlefield. The corpses of monster beasts were carried down the city wall.


    Even outside the line of defense, there are also beast corpses all over the place. There are also logistics personnel who go out to pick up.


    However, these are only middle and low-level monsters. It was too late to collect during the battle.


    As for those Wu Zun and Wu Sheng who hunted and killed them, they have already been collected.


    Looking at the mountain of monster corpses, Qixun''s eyes were greedy.


    Looking back, you must ask the City Lord''s Mansion to purchase the corpse of the monster!


    The little fat man is very considerate: "Didn''t I stay with the holy land when I was fighting? The holy land with the chief just happened to cooperate well, so I will help you talk to the chief first.


    Nowadays, the most indispensable thing in the City Lord''s Mansion is the corpses of monsters, especially the middle and low-level ones, so there should be no problem. The key is the price, with the help of the master, maybe it can be lowered.


    I know that you have no shortage of things to trade, but didn��t you say that no matter how small a mosquito is, it��s still meat? We can save a little bit. "


    Although the little fat man is not as social as Mo Chen, he is still a good socialite.


    Leave this matter to him, it''s reliable!


    The key is that the length of this product is too deceptive.


    Qixun patted the little fat man''s shoulder, and said in a low voice: "Thank you for your hard work. There are two eighth-level snow eagles at Shiqi, I will ask him for some later, and I will give you something delicious. I will also give you a pot of gold." liquor."


    Brother Fugui, you are a caring little padded jacket, so you can''t treat him badly.


    The little fat man smiled openly.


    "It''s best to let Brother Monkey do it. The eighth-grade snow eagle meat is very precious. Don''t waste it. The two eighth-grade unicorn beef I killed before, you can also help me to accommodate Brother Monkey later, give it to me Make it into spiritual food?"


    Qixun: Haha, why, my skills are not good enough for you?


    Little padded jacket, the wind leaked in an instant!


    I was very angry in my heart, and smiled on my face: "Success, this is a trivial matter, it must be done!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： meet si xian

    The battle was just as predicted by Emperor Yuanji. On the second day, the monsters began to attack the defense line frantically from the early morning.


    The city lord''s palace sanctuary originally planned to launch a counterattack from the defensive line, and the final battle started ahead of everyone''s expectations.


    However, the defense line has been preparing for battle. Although the attack of the monsters is extremely crazy, the defense line has not caused the slightest turmoil.


    The fighters on the front line responded immediately.


    Qixun and his group, also reminded by Yuanji and Fusu, formed a battle formation and began to fight.


    This time, the young ones still didn''t make a direct move, only when everyone''s battle formation was knocked out of formation by countless monsters rushing up, they would quietly make a move to resist.


    But the younger ones were not idle, and they were responsible for collecting the corpses of monsters. Others can just fight with peace of mind.


    This battle lasted for a day and a night before it finally came to an end.


    Looking at the corpses of beasts all over the ground inside and outside the defense line, and a small number of human corpses, everyone felt as if they were separated from the world after a day and night of fierce fighting, facing the morning sun.


    Even the Martial Venerables like Qixun were so tired that they sat on the ground at this moment, looking at the blood red all over the ground, a little dazed.


    The little fat man appeared next to everyone at some point: "Do you need to restore your spiritual power first? I will protect you."


    Everyone seemed to be awakened, and looked at the little fat man.


    "Brother Fatty, are you injured?"


    The little fat man had a lot of dried blood on his body.


    The little fat man waved his hand to Ling Su who was asking the question and said with a smile: "I met an eighth-level monster that blew itself up, and I worked hard with another saint to stop the self-detonation from spreading, so I was injured a little bit.


    Fortunately, I am a self-cultivator, with rough skin and thick flesh. I used a seventh-grade rejuvenation pill given by Miss Xiao Xiao, and now I am fine. However, the Holy Realm of the City Lord''s Mansion who intercepted the self-explosion with me was seriously injured. It is estimated that the injury will not heal within ten years. "


    What the little fat man didn''t say was that he was wearing a half-step super-grade spirit weapon customized by Brother Hou. So it was true that the injury was not serious, and the Seventh Grade Rejuvenation Pill solved the problem. Eighty to ninety percent of the injury has recovered. For the rest of the injury, after a few days of healing, it will be fine.


    Seeing that he spoke with full of air, everyone was relieved.


    Qixun and others were also wounded. However, there are a few small ones on the side to assist during the battle, and if someone is injured, he will throw an eighth-grade rejuvenation talisman to restore blood, so it is not a big problem.


    In fact, not only are the eighth-level monster kings self-destructing on the holy battlefield, but also a lot of seventh-level monsters self-destructing on the battlefield of Wu Zunjing.


    Many Wu Zun were injured because of the self-explosion of monsters. Fortunately, Qixun and others all have top-level equipment, and they still form a battle formation to fight. The defense is strong, which is not comparable to that of ordinary Wu Zun.


    In fact, this is the case in every final battle. The self-destruction of monsters is the most important factor causing casualties.


    But compared to the final battle of the previous beast tide, the casualties this time are almost negligible.


    Everyone is very tired, the whole group sits too lazy to move, not just them, the same is true for other fighters.


    The entire battlefield, only those who are responsible for cleaning the logistics of the battlefield, are busy.


    Lin Ze put down the array, and the little fat man sat down cross-legged to protect everyone. The rest, including the younger ones, began to recover their spiritual power.


    Qixun was blood-thick, and quickly opened his eyes. After drinking himself a mouthful of golden wine, he moved to the side of the little fat man, handed the wine to the little fat man, and let him take a sip too.


    The little fat man said: "Before the end of the war, I found an opportunity to tell the head of Shengjing that you wanted to buy a large number of monsters. The Shengjing was a straightforward person and immediately agreed, and the price was only the market price." 30% off, if you want, I will take you to him tomorrow."


    Qi Xun said happily: "Brother Fatty, you can handle this matter. Tomorrow will be tomorrow."


    During the war, monsters were already the cheapest, and on top of that, there was a 30% discount. This price was indeed very favorable.


    As for why not go now, since they are in charge of the holy land, there must be a lot of things that need to be dealt with at the end of the war. Going now is purely to add chaos.


    Soon everyone had a good rest, everyone got up and planned to return to the temporary cave,


    Just entered the defense line, and after walking not far, I heard someone calling the little fat man: "Brother? Fatty, my family is rich, brother is here!"


    When the little fat man heard this, he turned his head in surprise: "Senior brother!"


    Don''t mention his voice, just say that he can call him fat and my family is rich, who else can he be except his romantic brother?


    Looking at it, isn''t it his senior brother Si Xian?


    Before, they came to Zhancheng together from the ancient battlefield. Later, Si Xian received a voice transmission from someone and asked him for help, so he broke up with Qixun and others in Zhancheng. The fat man did not expect to meet his senior brother here.


    Si Xian smiled and said: "I was called to help by a female cultivator I knew before. She encountered something on the battlefield. After solving it, she invited me to go to the Suzaku Flame Domain. The battle in the Suzaku Flame Domain ended early. It just so happened that the teleportation in Gravity City was turned on and we encountered it. I knew you were here, Junior Brother, so I simply came to Gravity City.


    I was planning to contact you, but who knows, haha, well, I lost your sound transmission talisman by accident. Then I simply signed up to participate in the defensive battle. Who knew that there would be a war when I came, and I have never had time to find you. Who would have thought that as soon as the final battle was over, he would meet his junior brother. It can be seen how deep the fate of you and my senior brother is! "


    The little fat man secretly rolled his eyes, and thought, the fate of our brothers is not as deep as that of you and those female cultivators. Otherwise, if you kiss your junior brother, I am in the cultivation realm, and I don''t see you caring much. You don''t even care about your junior brother with a sound transmission talisman from a female cultivator.


    Si Xian finished chatting with the little fat man, and hurriedly greeted Qi Xun and the others. Except for a few of his junior companions, he has basically seen them on the ancient battlefield.


    The little fat man introduced Mo Chen, Xiao Xiao, and Feng Jun to him.


    While talking, I saw a female cultivator running over: "Brother Si, are these testers your friends? Why didn''t I see you mention it before?"


    Si Xian smiled and said: "I told you before that I came to look for my junior brother. Let me introduce, this is my junior brother. In addition, these fellow Taoists are all friends of my junior brother."


    Except for the little fat man, Si Xian didn''t mention much about Qixun and the others, which shows that Si Xian has reservations about this girl.


    The little fat man understood, so he politely bowed his hands to the girl, turned his head to Si Xian and said, "Senior brother, my friends and I are going back to the cave, I will leave you a sound transmission talisman, and I will contact you later."


    He saw that his senior brother didn''t look injured, so he was relieved. The brother''s attitude towards this female cultivator is obviously just to save face, how can he get involved? Hurry up and want to leave.


    He was afraid that he would be late, so he asked his senior brother to find an opportunity to come and lame him again.


    He only gave his brother Lingshi last time.


    Si Xian saw that his junior brother and his group were all in good spirits, and their bodies were obviously taken care of after the war, and they didn''t look in a mess at all, so they didn''t bother to talk to the little fat man anymore.


    Glancing at the little fat man, I wanted to wave goodbye and wait for him to go back to find the little fat man, but when I saw this, I was immediately shocked.

 Chapter 889： its time to say goodbye

    "Fatty, you, you, you, have you been promoted to the Holy Realm?"


    He is already at the pinnacle of Wu Zun, but he can''t see through his family''s wealth and cultivation, and this brat, the aura of the holy realm on his body cannot be faked.


    This is also the reason why the **** aura was surging and the aura was a little uncontrollable after just one battle.


    When the little fat man heard this, and then saw his senior brother''s shocked expression, he immediately felt complacent, but the little fat man was very polite, and finally had such an opportunity to show off, how could he miss it?


    The little fat man said lightly: "I just broke through not long ago. I can''t suppress my cultivation, and I don''t want to be promoted to the Holy Realm so early. Unfortunately, there are some things that can''t be fulfilled in the end. Brother, don''t worry about me. After you''re done, we brothers It''s not too late to talk."


    Si Xian really wanted to slap his dear junior brother for being so coercive, but there were outsiders around, so he had to save some face for the holy place of junior brother.


    Si Xian gritted his teeth, and tried to put on a gratified expression: "Very good, congratulations, junior brother. You and your friends go to rest. At night, senior brother will look for you again."


    The little fat man nodded calmly: "Yes!"


    Si Xian: .


    With difficulty, Si Xian pressed his ready-to-move right hand with his ready-to-move left hand, and turned his head away.


    The little fat man breathed a sigh of relief, and happily patted his storage ring. Brother didn''t ask him to support the economy?


    This is great.


    Or maybe, in front of so many people, his senior brother wants to save face after all, so I don''t feel like mentioning it for the time being.


    However, the little fat man underestimated his senior brother''s affection for him after all.


    Si Xian walked three steps, then suddenly smiled, turned around and said, "Fatty, senior brother forgot something."


    The little fat man shuddered, and went straight to the temporary cave at lightning speed.


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    So what is Fatty doing?


    Si Xian smiled smugly, telling you to pretend, but I can''t cure you.


    After laughing, Si Xian bowed his hands to everyone again, and walked away.


    Mo Chen folded his fan and said with a smile: "Brother Fatty, this senior is a wonderful person. But why is Brother Fatty so afraid of him? I think his senior brother has a good relationship, right?"


    Qixun nodded: "It''s interesting to be ugly. As for whether you are afraid or not, Fatty is not afraid of people, but he cares about money."


    Everyone laughed when he said a word.


    Money is not money, the five Confucian uncles said that money is something outside the body, and what they cultivate Confucianism is the righteousness of the world and the grandeur in their hearts. Most of the time, things like resources are really useless to them.


    Uncle Zhongli loves wine the most, so he discussed with Qixun: "Do you have more spiritual wine? If so, how about exchanging all the monster corpses I got with you for wine?"


    Uncle Li Yunxiao thinks there is wine, how can there be no appetizers?


    "Those monsters I captured, Lingsu girl, how about you help me make spiritual food? The skin and blood will send you to alchemy. Just keep the meat for me."


    The other three uncles said that there is wine and food, and they have to order a pre-dinner meal: "Girl Lingyu, it is okay to exchange the monster corpses we hunted down for your spiritual fruit?"


    The three sisters nodded together: "No problem."


    Qixun gave a high-five, it''s time for the final small internal transaction.


    After returning to the cave, Qixun took out a large table of spiritual food and wine, and Lingyu thoughtfully placed spiritual fruits: "Let''s celebrate the victory of the war. By the way, each of you should also take the monster corpses that I collected for everyone. .In addition, after eating, I will use magic talismans and spirit weapons to trade the corpses of monsters that you don��t need.��


    Lingsu knew that Qixun wanted to bring back a large amount of cultivation resources, so he simply took out a lot of bottles of spirit pills: "These are five to seven-grade spirit pills, but unfortunately, among the seventh-grade spirit pills, there are only a few top-grade pills. Not too bad, most of them are high-grade pills. If you need it, you can come and trade."


    Lingyu smiled and said: "For every transaction, I will give a box of sixth-grade spiritual fruit."


    Qixun felt that Third Sister and Xiao Wu were really good at cooperating. Especially Xiao Wu, who is so motivated, knows to engage in promotions.


    Qixun also said: "Even if I don''t need it myself, I can give it to the younger generation when I go back."


    Everyone has no skills in spiritual cooking, and a lot of monster meat is left in their hands, which is really useless and takes up space in the storage ring.


    Except for some demon pills, basically, they all took out and made a deal with the third sister Qixun.


    A celebration banquet turned into a trade fair by the way.


    Everyone takes what they need, and everyone is happy.


    After the transaction, everyone was in a good mood. Qixun simply took out the two-headed dog, the one-horned ox, and the four-horned Xuanling donkey. Among the three original gravity monsters, the meat was the most delicious. Lingsu asked Lingsu to make spiritual food for everyone.


    Fooled little Kunpeng again, and contributed an eighth-level snow eagle.


    This time, I can finally taste the famous gourmet snow eagle meat with my friends.


    While eating and drinking, he talked about his next plan.


    When it comes to the next plan, everyone''s mood is visibly excited. After all, most of them, because of the trial tower, are actually in the refining realm. They have been in the refining realm for decades. Time flies by in a blink of an eye, but it is a real experience, no one wants to go back.


    Qixun actually really wants to go to the Thunder Field to continue to avoid lightning. After all, although she has the Thunder Orb and the Thunder Spirit Fruit, she wants to practice the Divine Thunder Forging God Art. Moreover, after the gravity tempering of the gravity source, and then the lightning strike of the thunder field, it will be more solid.


    However, Brother Hou went to the space crack to kill a domain, and everyone has never been to this domain, and Qixun also wants to see it. By the way, meet up with my second brother.


    It��s just at the speed of Brother Hou��s work, maybe when they go to the space crack to kill, the problem there has been solved. Brother Hou is not sure, and went to other domains to support.


    The reason why Brother Hou is so enthusiastic is not because of anything else, but because there are too many Wu Zun and Wu Sheng who were killed by him before. To a certain extent, it did affect the combat power of the Renxiu side during the beast tide. This blame must be taken up. .


    Secondly, it was also the reason why he couldn''t be idle and wanted to get more resources.


    The wool of the refining realm is originally for the trialists. If you don��t, wouldn��t you be sorry for those people in the upper realm?


    Brother Monkey''s goal is to be bald.


    So, after discussing with Fusu, Lingsu, and Lingyu, Qixun decided to go to the space crack to kill him. Even if he meets Brother Buhou, he should experience it.


    If you have more time, maybe you can go to the Ghost Wind Tunnel again.


    These two domains, they have never had a chance to go.


    As for Leiyu, it depends on whether there is still time after visiting these two domains.


    The five Confucianism cultivators planned to go directly to Leiyu.


    The Fuyao saintess decided to go to the ice field.


    Seeing this, Haotian also said that he was going to Bingyu, Fuyao glanced at him, but did not make a sound, only a slight smile appeared in his eyes.


    Yuanji thought for a while, and said with a smile: "I''ll also go to the space crack to gain some insight. In fact, I think that my luck seems to have improved a lot when I''m with Baomei and Fusu."


    Ming Junwang said: "Brother Wang, then I can''t be with you. Yunluan and I want to go to the Suzaku Flame Domain. Yunluan wanted to find the strange fire, but he went there before, but unfortunately he couldn''t find it."


    Yuanji waved his hand: "Wufang, Lianjing is a place of experience, you don''t have to stay with me all the time. When we return to Yuanzhou, we will meet again."


    Xiao Xiao said: "Senior Sister Feng and I will also go to Suzaku Fire Land."


    Mo Chen shook his fan: "I have to go to Ghost Wind Cave, and I won''t be able to go with you all."


    As for Yuliuchuan, of course he wants to be with his little uncle.


    And the little fat man is with the Qixun brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 890： Go to the rescue in the middle of the night

    There is no never-ending banquet in life, the friends who have been with us all the way, finally it is time to say goodbye.


    Although they are all cultivators, in their long lives, there are many partings, but their age is still young, and their hearts are inevitably sad.


    Even though it was a wedding banquet to celebrate the victory, the spiritual wine had an unspeakable taste.


    Qixun didn''t use her spiritual power to relieve the drunkenness, and with a little drunkenness, she took out the gifts she had prepared for her friends, a jar of monkey wine for each person, two eighth-grade golden shield talismans, two thunderbolt talismans, and two light body talismans each. Zhang, two thousand miles teleportation talisman.


    "I know that everyone''s strength may not be useful in the lower realms. However, when I went to the outer battlefield, the battle continued, and the people I encountered were all aliens, then I must use these magic talismans. These are top-grade talismans. In the early days, I can also stand up for you for a while. It can be regarded as my parting gift to you. Brothers and sisters, uncles, fate, see you in the outer battlefield, or in the spirit world."


    Fusu smiled and rubbed her head: "It''s not time to say goodbye yet."


    You have to wait for the defense line to be over before returning to Gravity City. Even if you go back to Gravity City, it depends on when the teleportation array will open.


    Qixun shook her head, feeling that her elder brother''s appearance changed from one to the other, and she smiled: "Isn''t it, it''s rare that everyone is here, I gave away everything that should be given, does it save trouble?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Qixun offered gifts, and everyone had to give gifts as well.


    Lingsu and Xiao Xiao gave spirit pills, Yunluan gave Baihuaniang, and Lin Ze gave array disks, and the grades were the best they could come up with.


    The things given by the five uncles of Confucianism are the most special. They are all calligraphy and paintings made by them, and carved gold and stones.


    After all, no one else can get such a treasure except Blue Star Confucianism.


    Even the spiritual treasures produced by the scribes in the hidden world are different from the spiritual treasures produced by Confucianism cultivators.


    Everyone laughed and made noise, the five Confucian uncles brought out musical instruments to cheer everyone up, Qixun also showed off her flute at the right time, Lingyu also took out the Guqin and showed off one after another.


    Her piano skills are already good, and she was taught by Uncle Zhongli. She is such a spiritual person who plays the guqin with one hand. Now, even Uncle Zhongli, who is the best at guqin, thinks that she has a talent for playing the qin. There are few people in ancient and modern times who can compare.


    After the singing and singing, the wine is slightly awake, and the moon is bright and the night is quiet.


    Qixun sat in front of the temporary cave, looked at the bright moon in the night sky, and thought about his friends, wondering when they would be able to reunite.


    Just when I was a little sad, I saw the little fat man came out of the cave, and saw Qixun sitting there alone, the little fat man was surprised: "Brother Qi, you didn''t go to rest?"


    After fighting for several days, they got drunk again. Almost everyone chose to take a good sleep.


    Qixun was also surprised: "It''s the middle of the night, why did you come out?"


    It''s almost here, isn''t it?


    Even if you don��t sleep, you should be practicing, right?


    The little fat man couldn''t put it into words: "I received a voice transmission from my senior brother, I have to go to his place."


    As far as the little fat man''s virtue is concerned, looking for the little fat man at this moment will definitely not be a good thing.


    Qixun felt that sitting alone was still sitting, so it was better for Fusheng to relax for half a day and go eat a melon.


    She immediately expressed interest: "Do you want me to accompany you? Fatty brother, you go out alone in the middle of the night, and I don''t feel at ease. Good friends should care about each other!"


    What she said was categorical.


    The corner of the fat man''s mouth twitched, and he said he wanted to watch the fun, and he said it so nicely.


    However, let''s just watch it, he is used to the fact that he is being plucked by his senior brother.


    "OK, let''s go."


    In the defense line at this time, even in the middle of the night, it is not quiet. There are many companions who partnered with each other during the battle. Because the war is over, they are about to part ways and are finally reuniting.


    There are even many original democrats and testers gathering together.


    Qixun''s temporary cave is located close to the northern defense line, while the address Si Xian left for the little fat man is on the eastern defense line. Although it is not far away, the two have not flown, and they have traveled for a long time.


    Looking all the way, they are all temporary wine shops, and there are all kinds of laughter inside, which can be regarded as brightly lit, full of people, and lively.


    Qizun''s feelings: "I knew it earlier, when we had dinner before, we should have gone to these restaurants."


    The little fat man curled his lips: "The spiritual food here, how can it compare with the craftsmanship of Lingsu Junior Sister? The dim sum is even more incomparable to yours. Besides, they can have so many seventh-level one-horned cows, double-headed cows, and so on. Dog and Xuanling donkey meat? Not to mention the eighth grade snow eagle meat. Spirit wine is even more incomparable with what we drink. Most importantly, the price is still expensive. If we say it is lively, we are also very lively!"


    Yes, after all, they are a group, plus a few small ones, the number of them is not small.


    After the little fat man finished speaking, he said again: "Seventh Brother, you are actually not a lively person, why are you interested in this kind of party?"


    Qi Xun said with a smile: "I just feel that such a rare moment for a cultivator to reveal his true feelings is especially rare in a cultivator''s life. And don''t you think that almost everyone looks like a fairy at ordinary times?" Is it an interesting thing for a cultivator to show all kinds of exaggerated expressions?"


    The little fat man immediately showed an expression of understanding, he just eats melons.


    The two looked at each other and smiled.


    Qixun approached the little fat man, took out a stack of photos, and gave the little fat man a copy: "Leave a souvenir for you."


    The little fat man flipped through one by one and was taken aback: "What, what is this? No matter how powerful a painter is in the world, there is no way to paint so realistically, right?"


    Qixun smiled and said, "This is not a painting, it''s a photo."


    Brother Hou is a small craftsman. He made several cameras and video recorders by means of refining tools. During the party, Qixun quietly set up a small formation to drive the camera to take selfies. That camera was still a Polaroid. Hence, these photos.


    Because there is more than one camera, there are various angles.


    "Brother Fatty, I only gave these photos to you, and no one else has them. Wouldn''t it be more interesting to take them out for everyone to appreciate when they get them again later?"


    Because it is a selfie with a camera, the pictures taken can be regarded as various forms.


    Don''t say it, it looks really interesting.


    Even the five Confucian uncles who pay the most attention to their image are in various embarrassments.


    When the little fat man heard this, he immediately put it away cherishingly: "Hey, it''s best to meet five Confucian cultivator uncles in the outer battlefield or in the spiritual world. When the time comes, I''ll pick one and give it to them. Let''s see their reactions too." .However, your spiritual tool that can record the scene is too powerful. Seventh brother, if there is a spare, can you sell me one?"


    Qixun shook his head: "This kind of spiritual weapon is called a camera, and I can give you one. However, it is useless to give it to you. If you want to take pictures, you need a kind of liquid medicine. The liquid medicine for developing photos in my hand is already Run out."

 Chapter 891： Who cheated whom?

    The little fat man felt quite regretful after hearing this.


    The liquid medicine was researched by Houge and Lingsu. It''s not that it can''t be matched now, it''s just more troublesome.


    And this thing is not very useful for the little fat man. Qixun didn''t bother to bother with that.


    However, the little fat man''s expression of regret was too real, Qixun thought about it, and smiled: "If you really want it, I''ll ask my little five to give birth to Lingzhi later, and then ask third sister to help you make a few copies. "


    The little fat man said happily: "Really? Then it''s a deal."


    While the two chatted, they arrived at a temporary restaurant within the jurisdiction of the Eastern Defense Line.


    However, compared to other restaurants, this temporary restaurant obviously used the spirit weapon Linglong House. Therefore, it looks more luxurious than other temporary restaurants.


    As soon as the two entered, they found that the exquisite house looked like a small three-story building from the outside, but there was indeed something hidden inside.


    Qixun is an array mage, and he saw Linglong House''s space array at a glance, so he observed it with great interest.


    Not to mention, the owner of this restaurant is really a local tyrant.


    Looking at the luxurious decoration inside, the little fat man clicked his tongue: "Seventh Brother, how many spirit stones do you get for spending one night here?"


    Qixun laughed and said: "You should care about this issue, after all, you will have to dig out the spirit stone soon."


    After hearing this, the little fat man came back to his senses immediately, his expression changed suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said, "Si Xian, bastard, this is not enough to kill me, it''s not over."


    Seeing his angry look, Qixun didn''t feel sympathetic at all, and gloated: "Oh, my brother loves you deeply, and what''s yours belongs to him. Why should you be angry, Brother Fugui? Wealth outside the body, if you don''t bring it with life, you don''t bring it with death." Go, live just to have fun. Brother Ling, you are a transparent person."


    The little fat man rolled his eyes: "Seventh brother, I think the brotherhood between me and that **** Si Xian is not as good as the friendship between you and me, look."


    Qixun hurriedly covered her storage ring, shook her head, and said, "No, no, I don''t look at anything. Is the love between you brothers and sisters comparable to that between you and me? After all, there is still a lot of love in our hometown. In a word, it''s called, my brother will settle the score, so, heck, well, you can find him to settle the score later."


    The little fat man snorted: "The boat of friendship, it capsizes as soon as it says it will. Seventh brother, you are ruthless and unreasonable."


    Qixun snorted coldly: "I usually don''t talk about feelings, it hurts money."


    The two of them were bickering, when they heard a chuckle from someone nearby, they turned their heads and saw that it was a shop assistant, thinking that they had lost the demeanor of a big monk in front of a little repair, the two had a good understanding, Immediately put away the expression on his face and made a serious look.


    The store clerk also knew that he had lost his job as a clerk, and his heart tightened. He was thankful that the two seniors had such a rare good temper, and he didn''t scold him for laughing. He hurriedly said: "Seniors, are you Do you want to be lively in the lobby, or go to the private room to be quiet?"


    The little fat man let out a "hmm" before saying, "I''m here to find someone to lead me to Chenjian, a branch office."


    The little friend stared wide-eyed, A-brand name Chenjian, isn��t that, something happened just before?


    The senior who was consuming inside led a group of people. As a result, he finished eating and drinking, and couldn''t pay the bill when he left.


    In this case, he has been a buddy in Gravity City for many years. It''s really not bragging, and it''s the first time I''ve seen it.


    These testers and big monks, in the eyes of the original people, are all rich and oily existences. Who would have thought that there would be a major repair of Wu Zunjing, who would not be able to pay for a meal of wine? While this drink costs money, it''s a bit high.


    The big monk is also a strange person. After being detained by the store, he didn''t feel nervous or embarrassed at all. Instead, he was very calm. He took out the sound transmission talisman and called someone to pay the bill.


    Not to mention, he also delivered spiritual food and wine to Na Yajian, and he also witnessed the process of that strange man sending out the sound transmission talisman.


    Could it be that these two are the ones who were called to help with the checkout?


    The store clerk looked at the two of them sympathetically. That night, Daxiu asked for a lot of good things. The spiritual food served was all made of rare materials. Then the son ordered a full ten pots.


    After the settlement, 88 top-quality spirit stones were consumed! This is still a 20% discount, otherwise, it would be a hundred top-quality spirit stones!


    Qixun and the little fat man looked at the store clerk''s expressions of shock and then sympathy when they heard the name Jia Chen, and they both felt a little uncomfortable.


    The little fat man opened his mouth, he wanted to ask the shop assistant first to inquire about the situation, but the shop assistant led the way dully, as if he didn''t want to say more. superior.


    Arrived at the place, the store clerk stood at the door of Jiazi Chenjian, as if he would never go in, and only said to the two: "Seniors, please."


    Qixun and the little fat man stepped into Chenjian, and saw a group of people inside, twelve people, the number was exactly a dozen. Half of them are female cultivators, all of whom are as beautiful as flowers, but a group of male cultivators, except for Si Xian, who are not particularly outstanding.


    Of course, it''s hard for monks to see ugly people.


    It''s just this group of people who don''t look very good at this time, only Si Xian is very calm, drinking the spirit wine there.


    Seeing the little fat man, Si Xian''s eyes lit up, he put down his wine glass, and said to the little fat man, "Ah, junior brother, you are finally here."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the little fat man to speak, he called out of the private room: "Little Er, come and pay the bill!"


    The arrogant tone made the little fat man have a toothache.


    The shop waiter guarding outside was the one who brought Qixun and the little fat man in. At this time, the shop clerk entered the private room with an embarrassed expression on his face, and said to Qi Xun and the little fat man, "This senior said , The person who came to look for him is here to pay the bill, Chenghui Eighty-eight best spirit stone, the two of you will pay the spirit stone directly, or?"


    fatty:!


    Is it too late to sever the relationship between teachers and brothers?


    Eighty-eight top-quality spirit stones!


    What the **** did these people eat this night? !


    The little fat man was surprised and said, "Senior brother treats you?"


    Is this a treat?


    Isn''t this being taken advantage of?


    Just ask his master, how many eighty-eight top-grade spirit stones does an old-fashioned holy land have in his pocket?


    Little Fatty wants to hit someone!


    Si Xian smiled and said, "Forget it? It''s just eighty-eight top-quality spirit stones. Brother, you are a saint, don''t say you can''t get eighty-eight top-quality spirit stones. If you don''t help senior brother pay these spirit stones, That senior brother really can''t get out of the refining realm, and can''t go back to the master''s door."


    Even if he wanted to beat this senior brother to death directly, but in front of outsiders, the little fat man had no choice but to give his senior brother face. He could only bear the pain of bleeding from his heart, and took out eighty-eight top-grade spirit stones, and threw them in a chic manner. Gave it to the shop clerk.


    "What did the brother say, it''s just a few spirit stones. Now that the bill is settled, can you go back with the brother? I see that the brother probably drank a lot of wine and needs a good rest."


    Si Xian got up and stretched out his hand to the little fat man: "Senior Brother is right, Senior Brother did drink a bit too much, not to mention, the thousand-year-old spiritual wine is really extraordinary, Senior Brother is indeed a little drunk. Just help Senior Brother. "


    The little fat man stretched out his hand to help.


    Si Xiancai smiled at the crowd and said, "Everyone, let''s just say goodbye today, and see you again someday!"


    These people can finally leave, why would they want to stay longer? They also got up one after another, slipping away faster than those who paid the bill.


    So, the little fat man was not in a hurry to leave, and planned to settle the score on the spot.


    As soon as the people left, the little fat man closed the door of the private room, and he was going to beat his senior brother. Anyway, Qixun is not an outsider.


    As soon as he closed the door, he turned his head and saw that his senior brother was still drunk. He looked at the little fat man and smiled happily: "Haha, you are well done, senior brother! Look, what treasures have my senior brother earned for you! you!"


    fatty:?

 Chapter 892： anti-kill

    Chapter 892 Anti-killing


    When Qixun and Fatty saw the treasures piled up in front of them, they were both stunned.


    Isn��t this a poor ghost who can��t even get eighty-eight top-quality spirit stones?


    So, where do so many natural treasures come from?


    Qixun threw out the formation plate in the first second, isolating all breaths.


    Little Fatty''s mood is very complicated. He originally thought that his senior brother was a useless hole and needed him to fill it. Unexpectedly, it suddenly became a museum, filled with priceless treasures.


    "Where did these come from?"


    When he was on the ancient battlefield, this guy also dug some spiritual materials and ten top-quality spiritual stones from him.


    Si Xian patted the little fat man''s dazed face: "Oh, do you really think that your senior brother and I are poor ghosts who only know how to cheat junior brothers?"


    The little fat man wondered: "Isn''t it?"


    After so many years, is it easy for him? Desperately earning resources, but still can''t fill the deep hole of his master''s school. Others who are under a lot of pressure have gained weight.


    Thinking back then, before he practiced, he was also a handsome young man in the world.


    Si Xian: .


    "So, brother, where did you get these things?"


    Si Xian looked cold: "Heh, of course they got it from a bunch of self-righteous fools. Don''t worry about these, if you want to know anything, talk about it later, let''s get out of here now."


    Little Fatty and Qixun felt something was wrong when they looked at this pile of treasures and Si Xianyu''s attitude of leaving early.


    Without further ado, the little fat man put the things into the storage ring at lightning speed. Unfortunately, his storage ring originally had a lot of things in it, and when half of it was collected, it was full, so Si Xian had to put it away. The rest were collected.


    Si Xian shook his head: "Ask your friend to help collect it."


    The two of them didn''t ask too much, knowing that Si Xian must have a reason for such a request, Qixun simply put these treasures into two jade talismans, and then the three of them left Linglong House quickly.


    Si Xian said: "Go to your temporary residence."


    The three of them quickly returned to the temporary cave, and Si Xian explained the origin of these resources clearly.


    It turned out that after he entered the ancient Xuantian sect on the ancient battlefield, he entered a restriction by mistake. It should be the cave of a golden immortal in the ancient Xuantian sect. Because of this, he obtained the inheritance and treasures of that golden immortal. .


    Moreover, in that cave mansion, there is also a quite large medicine garden. Although the medicine plants in the cave have degenerated from fairy medicine plants to elixir due to environmental reasons, most of them are elixir that has been used for thousands of years. .


    Having obtained so many things, Si Xian naturally didn''t dare to reveal his wealth easily. Even after meeting the little fat man, he didn''t dare to tell the little fat man immediately, and wanted to find a suitable opportunity to talk about it.


    But he didn''t expect that when he entered the Golden Immortal Cave, he was discovered by a female cultivator who fell into the ancient Xuantian Sect with him when he was out of the restriction. The female cultivator was careful at the time and did not go up to meet him immediately, but quietly entered the Golden Immortal Cave after he left. Unfortunately, the things inside had already been obtained by Si Xian, so nothing was found.


    But the female cultivator, although she didn''t know what kind of treasures were in this cave, she knew that no matter what there was, it must have fallen into Si Xian''s hands.


    Moreover, the treasures in the caves of the ancient immortals must be priceless, and they are definitely not found in the lower realms.


    This female cultivator is also calm. Although she was trapped in the Xuantianzong ruins and could not get out for a few years, she has been trying her best to find Si Xian''s trace. issue.


    At first, she thought that Si Xian should have left the Xuantianzong site long ago, and after finding no one, she could only give up temporarily.


    Who knew that after the tide of resentment in the ancient battlefield ended, she actually met Si Xian in the battle city. Therefore, she, together with her colleagues and a few acquaintances, arranged for Si Xian to be a hero. Save the beauty play.


    She sent a voice transmission to Si Xian, saying that she was in danger and asked Si Xian to help.


    This is also the reason why Si Xian separated from Fatty and his party later.


    This female cultivator got along well with Si Xian before, and she was indeed conquered by Si Xian''s strength and face. However, this liking is not as attractive as the treasure after all.


    After Si Xian found someone, he rescued her. With the heroic rescue of the beauty, the two had a life-and-death friendship, but the female cultivator did two things that made Si Xian vigilant.


    One, she often brought the topic to the ancient Xuantianzong ruins, trying to find out when Si Xian came out of the ruins, why she couldn''t get in touch, and Si Xian''s experience in the ancient Xuantianzong ruins.


    Secondly, she showed an attitude that she had no regrets for Si Xian and would not marry unless he was the only one.


    It is not easy to tell others whether it is the inheritance of the Golden Immortal, the treasures in the cave, or the entry into the trial tower. The female cultivator felt that her purpose was very hidden in the questioning, but for Si Xian, This kind of introductory chat is so purposeful, how could he not be vigilant?


    And although this female cultivator was a little ambiguous with Si Xian, she is not the kind of person who would give up her way to a male cultivator who has not known him for a long time, and would rather give up her way than marry her. , This point, with Si Xian''s eyes that read countless people, how could he not see clearly?


    With vigilance in mind, what Si Xian said was naturally half true and half false. The female cultivator gradually lost her patience, and just as Si Xian was going to Gravity Field to find her junior, the female cultivator happily went with her. What she was thinking was that, together with her fellow disciples, she would find an opportunity to kill Si Xian, so that no matter what treasure Si Xian had obtained in the Xuantianzong site, it would be hers! Big deal, when the time comes, some helpers will be given to her classmates and the testers she has found.


    In Gravity, the beast tide is not over yet, and it is too easy to kill a tester in the beast tide.


    So the female cultivator, her fellow disciples, and a few helpers from the practitioners she found came to the Gravity Field with Si Xian.


    This is also the reason why Si Xian was not too anxious to find the little fat man later on the gravity defense line.


    Si Xian is prepared, and he is strong enough. As long as the other party does not use the powerful saints who can crush him in terms of force, then he is really not afraid of these people''s schemes.


    At the end of the battle, these people formed a team with him and actually attacked him, but he followed suit and killed three of them. The female cultivator was also among the three.


    Because the female cultivator wanted to monopolize his storage ring, she didn''t tell these people that he had the inheritance of the Golden Immortal and the entire treasure of the Golden Immortal Cave. The artifact, and this fairy artifact, was originally supposed to be obtained by her. It was Si Xian who deliberately deceived her for the sake of the fairy artifact, and got the fairy artifact first. She wants to get it back. That''s why I asked these people to help.


    After those three people died, the remaining people all wanted to get Si Xian''s fairy artifact, so they knew that the death of the three people might be caused by Si Xian''s manipulation, but none of them approached Si Xian. Xian asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： Festival pit people also need to talk about details

    Chapter 893 Defrauding people also need to talk about details


    The reason why these people dare not ask Si Xian to question is because there is no evidence, and second, they are all afraid that after breaking up with Si Xian, they will lose the opportunity to walk with Si Xian, and the fairy weapon will be taken by others.


    After all, they also have their own ideas.


    A few people even discussed, in the name of the end of the war, they had a dinner party, and they teased Si Xian to treat guests, and then during the banquet, they wanted to use the alcohol to create an illusion to trick Si Xian out of that fairy artifact .


    Who knows, Si Xian also took the opportunity to create a phantom array to catch all the precious treasures in these people''s hands. Only a few worthless things were left in their storage rings.


    This phantom formation disk was obtained by Si Xian from the Golden Immortal Cave Mansion, and it was made with the demon pill of the Golden Immortal Phantom Fox. Although in the lower realm, it can only exert the power of a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon formation disk, However, the illusion it can create is not something that a few warriors who wanted to use the illusion can see through.


    That''s why Si Xian was able to go smoothly, and got a lot of natural resources and treasures for nothing.


    Adding what he got from the Jinxian Cave Mansion, wouldn��t it pile up into a mountain?


    You must know that there are quite a lot of treasures in those people''s storage rings. After all, those who have stayed in the refining environment for such a long time and survived, naturally have a lot of resources in their hands.


    After hearing the whole story, the little fat man gave his senior brother a thumbs up without hesitation.


    Praise for this wave of anti-killing.


    So from now on, not only does he not have to support his senior brother, but he can also rub his senior brother for a while?


    Meat buns beat dogs, but there is still a return?


    What is this called? This is called a surprise!


    The little fat man was very happy, and felt that the whole seminarian was brightened up.


    "But, senior brother, why do you let Brother Qi and I keep all these things?"


    Qixun was also curious: "Ugly, you are, and there are still procedures to continue?"


    Si Xian looked at Qixun speechlessly. Is this ugly stalk impossible to pass?


    After coughing, Si Xian tried to pull out a smile: "Since the little girl is my junior''s friend, she can be considered my junior sister. Ugly or something, senior brother, am I not a handsome man who is angry with gods? Wouldn''t it be nice to call me a senior brother?" Loss. If you call me Senior Brother, how about I give you two more treasures later? Immortal artifacts are also fine."


    Anyway, he has no shortage of fairy weapons now.


    Qixun is speechless, is she the kind of person who seems to lack treasures?


    She is the richest man in the six worlds!


    Qixun was categorical: "Wealthy people can''t be obscene, mighty people can''t be subdued, I''m not that kind of person!"


    The little fat man was too lazy to listen to the pressure from these two people, so he hurriedly said: "So what do you want to do, brother? Now that you have all the treasures, what are you talking about with those people?"


    Si Xian glared at him: "Am I trying to talk? When those people find out that their belongings are lost, will you suspect me? Once you suspect, will you let me go?"


    "Then you are the plan?"


    Si Xian chuckled: "Of course I want to join them, everyone should be a victim of theft."


    "Then you have to be trusted by others, right?"


    "Big deal, I''ll show them the storage ring."


    Little Fatty was speechless: "But you have seen me and Seventh Brother, even if they saw your empty storage ring, they would doubt whether you transferred the treasure to me and Seventh Brother."


    Si Xian looked at his stupid junior brother like an idiot: "With the brains and character of those people, they would believe that a person who owns a treasure can safely send the treasure to another person? They won''t believe it! Because Even if they die, they will never let a treasure of the same level as the fairy weapon be taken advantage of by others, and they will not trust anyone except themselves!"


    This is true.


    The little fat man sighed and shook his head.


    Qixun said: "It''s really troublesome, in fact, let them know, so what? It''s not like we can''t beat it!"


    Si Xian looked at Qixun again with the eyes of an idiot: "Little girl, don''t fight all the time, she has no artistic sense at all.


    Besides, it is possible to fight, but there is no need to implicate you, right? If you really need your help, then I have to pay you some money? Favor is a thing, whether you can owe it or not. "


    In fact, he has a bad taste, and he wants to play those bastards, so that he can''t figure out where the property went.


    Anyway, as long as there is no clear evidence that he was cheated for a day, those **** will have to think about it for the rest of their lives!


    I not only took your money, but also played tricks on you, disgusting you to death.


    Qixun is also speechless, you are a swordsman, why don''t you always fight and kill? This is a serious illness!


    Qixun snorted coldly: "Look at you!"


    Because he wanted to continue cheating people, the little fat man asked his senior brother: "Then you will stay here with me, or continue to go back?"


    Si Xian shook his head: "No, I''ll just stay here and wait for those idiots to come to me. My storage ring is almost empty now, why go back? Junior brother, cheaters have to pay attention to details. As a poor Ghost, with a junior brother supporting me, of course I have to eat and drink spicy food with my junior brother, right? If I go back, wouldn��t they think that I don��t have three hundred taels of silver here?��


    Well, you have a point.


    This busy work, the sky is bright.


    Fortunately, for monks, whether to rest or not is not that important. The little fat man took Qixun to find the head of the holy realm of the city lord''s mansion to talk about the acquisition of monsters.


    Just when Fusu and Yuliuchuan came out to practice swords, Qixun went out with the little fat man after talking to them.


    The head of the holy land had a very good impression of Qixun and the others. After all, if it weren''t for Qixun and the others, this time the beast tide would not have ended so quickly.


    So although he was still busy, he still took the little fat man and Qixun and went to the warehouse.


    The monk in charge of the warehouse took out the material storage list and asked Qixun to have a look.


    Qi Xunluo listed the monster beast corpses she needed. The chief of the holy realm did not expect that she bought almost one-third of the monster beast corpses collected in this battle, and the grades of monster beasts ranged from low to high. , not just picking high-level monsters to buy, thinking that the problem is not big, so they agreed.


    The next thing is to talk about the price. The manager is also a trustworthy person, so he directly gave 70% of the market price agreed in advance. After the manager calculated the price according to the quantity and grade, Qixun did not Instead of paying directly with spirit stones, he took out a bunch of top-grade spirit weapons, sixth-rank, seventh-rank, and eighth-rank talismans.


    "Is it okay to use these discounts to pay for the goods?"


    Exquisite spiritual weapon, there are still a bunch! What else is there to do, this is too good!


    As for the spiritual talismans, although the sixth-grade talismans are not high, they are unstoppable. The worst ones are top-grade talismans, and most of them are top-grade talismans.


    The seventh-grade and eighth-grade talismans are already rare high-grade talismans. As a result, most of the seventh-grade talismans are top-grade talismans.


    Fortunately, the eighth-grade talisman, Qixun only took out the top-grade talisman. Otherwise, this holy land felt that even a major cultivator of a holy rank would not be able to stand the richness of this little female cultivator.


    With these things, the strength of the City Lord''s Mansion will surely usher in an improvement.


    Exquisite spiritual weapon! There are almost no refiners in the lower realms who can refine it! What''s more, this number is really a lot!


    Wait for the manager of the warehouse, and after calculating the price, the two parties successfully completed the transaction.


    Looking at the top-grade spiritual weapon that was returned, the head of the holy realm felt very distressed, and couldn''t help asking Qixun: "Our city lord''s mansion still has a lot of special products from the original gravity, Gongyu Wuzun, do you still need to buy it? Just contact the city lord, don''t worry, Gongyu Wuzun, based on your achievements in this beast tide, the city lord will definitely give you the most suitable price."


    Qixun''s eyes lit up: "I want it!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： Trouble

    After happily reaching a follow-up transaction with the head of the Holy Realm of the City Lord''s Mansion, Qixun and the little fat man returned home happily.


    As a result, as soon as I arrived at the temporary cave, I found that Si Xian was arguing with the group of people from Linglong House last night outside the little fat man''s cave. The last five uncles were all eating melons and watching a show not far away.


    These guys were obviously reminded by Si Xian, and they didn''t plan to step forward to help.


    They were only focused on watching the show, which was probably the reason why those people dared to quarrel with Si Xian.


    Qixun and the little fat man looked at each other, and the little fat man immediately possessed a playful spirit, and with an extremely angry look, he rushed forward and blocked Si Xian.


    "What are you doing? Yesterday, I cheated my senior brother with eighty-eight top-quality spirit stones to entertain you! You are not welcome, all you ordered is the best spirit food in the restaurant, and the spirit wine is the signature millennium spirit wine in the restaurant. Why? , I haven��t cheated enough, and you still want to trouble my senior brother today? Do you think this saint��s boxer is not strong enough? Or do you just want to die?��


    During the beast tide, all the testers could not fight each other within the defense line. However, now that the beast tide is over, the defense line is not the main city after all, so the conflict between the testers will not be handled by the City Lord''s Mansion.


    What''s more, it''s just a verbal quarrel at the moment, and there is no real fight.


    So the managers of the City Lord''s Mansion who were in charge of order within the defense line did not show up, but some testers heard the movement and came to watch the excitement.


    Si Xian said to the little fat man with an aggrieved face: "Brother, you must help brother get back the lost treasures of heaven and earth from these people!"


    The little fat man looked puzzled, and turned to look at his senior brother: "What?"


    Si Xian was extremely angry: "You don''t know, all the things in my storage ring are lost! These people must have stolen them!


    Yesterday I was drunk and fell asleep after I came back, so I didn��t notice it until this morning. Except for some low-level spiritual materials, everything else in my storage ring was gone. After ten years, the treasures of heaven and earth that have been collected with great difficulty. It also includes the resources to be handed over to the sect.


    Your senior brother, although I don��t have spirit stones, after all, I have practiced in the refining realm to this day, how can I really return empty-handed? But! After waking up this morning, I realized that my storage ring is almost empty!


    Obviously everything was there yesterday!


    It must be these people who took advantage of my drunkenness last night and cheated them out of my hands! After I found that something was missing, I thought about it carefully for a long time, and it really made me discover something abnormal.


    I suddenly remembered that at the banquet yesterday, someone seemed to ask me to take out the treasures of heaven and earth collected in the storage ring, saying that it was to increase my knowledge. I don''t know if it was because I was drunk or for some other reason, but I really took out everything! Brother, you said, if they didn''t lie to me, who else could it be? ! "


    This accusation was almost bursting with tears. Its heartache, deep hatred, grievance, and regret were interpreted by Si Xian, which is so vivid!


    The little fat man almost applauded his senior brother.


    Qixun also felt that in the world of her previous life, if this ugly guy was an actor, he would be an actor, that would be appropriate.


    If she wasn''t an insider, no matter what, seeing his current appearance, she would definitely believe his nonsense!


    This is a ghost, vivid and vivid, and taught her a lesson, what is it like to beat her up.


    The little fat man resisted the urge to applaud his senior brother, immediately turned his face cold, turned around, faced the group of people again, and said coldly: "What my senior brother said is true? Yesterday you tricked my senior brother into a treat, and spent a lot of money." He has eighty-eight top-quality spirit stones, and this is still, the restaurant gave him a 20% discount!


    And you have been walking with my brother for a long time, knowing how poor he is, but still acting like this, it shows that you are waiting for him!


    Using drunkenness to defraud my senior brother of his wealth, and now he dares to come to your door to defile the things my senior brother lied to you!


    It is unreasonable to insult an honest person like my senior brother like this!


    Today, if I don''t get back my wealth for my senior brother, wouldn''t it be ridiculous for me to cultivate myself! I''ll count to three and hand over all your things, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you all! "


    The vicious look of the little fat man, if it can be matched with a explosive head, it must be a vivid portrayal of angry beards.


    Under the coercion of the little fat man, how dare those people make trouble again? At this time, they calmed down. After they found out that the things were missing, the first thing they thought of was the illusion of yesterday, thinking that they were cheated by Si Xian.


    When they found out that they couldn''t steal the chicken, they threw a handful of rice instead. The extreme anger made them forget about Si Xian''s junior, he is a saint!


    At this time, being suppressed by the coercion of the little fat man, he couldn''t move, as if a basin of cold water was being poured down, he was immediately sweating from fright!


    There is no rule that monks cannot fight in the defense line behind the beast tide. This is not the main city, there are rules to suppress it.


    Now, if the body cultivators in this holy realm really want to kill them, it will probably only take a few slaps!


    "Senior," one of them, a female cultivator who was with Si Xian when Si Xian first met Little Fatty and others, stepped forward tremblingly, begging for mercy with a mournful face, "Don''t blame senior, I was rude. But last night After we went back, we took a rest and found nothing abnormal, but when we woke up today, we really found that the storage rings of us people were indeed stolen. Because everyone is like this, only Daoist Si is not here, so we Doubt him. It��s not because we deliberately slandered Si Daoyou.��


    The little fat man sneered: "You suspect my senior brother when your things are gone? What''s the reason?! What''s more, my senior brother''s things are gone! I also suspect that they were taken by you. You probably think of my senior brother With me as a junior in the Holy Realm, I am afraid that my senior will settle accounts with you if he finds out that something is missing, so he came here to make trouble maliciously, so let��s just rake it in?"


    Not to mention, when the little fat man quarreled, there was still a reason, full marks for logic.


    Si Xian felt that it was time for him to perform again.


    As soon as the little fat man finished speaking, he didn''t care about those people''s complaints. He directly stepped forward and took off the storage ring in his hand, as well as the storage ring hidden in his belt, and threw it to the people in front of him with a look of grief and indignation: "You guys! See for yourself, what else is in my storage ring! I have lost my consciousness in the storage ring, and everyone can check it! See if what I said is true!"


    This time, not only the few who came to make trouble, but also those who were not far away, those who were eating melons, couldn''t help being curious, and scanned with their spiritual sense.


    Not to mention, as Si Xian said, the best among them are only a few fourth- and fifth-level spiritual materials, and the rest are all low-level spiritual materials. There is not even a piece of Lingshi.


    Fortunately, everyone is still a little rational, and they didn''t dare to use their spiritual sense to scan Si Xian''s body, whether there is a storage ring hidden.


    After all, Si Xian is a major cultivator at the peak of Wuzun, even in the holy realm, he dare not glance at it with his spiritual sense for nothing, not to mention that these people, with the highest cultivation base, are only at the peak of Wuzun.


    And in front of Si Xian, there is still a junior brother from the Holy Land who supports him.

 Chapter 895： festival swear

    Because of the little fat man''s ruthlessness, and Si Xian had already used the spiritual consciousness in the storage ring to let everyone check their innocence, those people had to take out the storage ring to prove that they were not lying.


    Actually, the fact that people check the storage ring really doesn''t prove anything.


    After all, both sides said they had lost things. From the perspective of outsiders, no matter who slandered who and really took the other party''s treasure, they can hide the treasure elsewhere. Anyway, one of them must be lying.


    If neither side lied, then both sides were tricked.


    However, these few people who came to make trouble were a little confused. Could it be that Si Xian really didn''t lie?


    They didn''t believe that Si Xian would store things elsewhere, or hand them over to other people for temporary storage.


    After all, if it was them, they would definitely not be able to hand over the fairy artifact to others. This kind of thing, once you get it, you have to hold it tight?


    But with the little fat man around, they really couldn''t do anything to Si Xian, so they had to put down their attitude, apologize and admit their mistakes, hoping that the little fat man and Si Xian would let them go.


    The little fat man frowned: "You swear to heaven to prove that you really didn''t cheat my senior brother for the things in the storage ring."


    People who practice the Tao don��t take the oath of heaven indiscriminately. Even if they really don��t get the treasure in Si Xian��s hands, they don��t want to use the oath of heaven to prove their innocence.


    But if they don''t swear to heaven, the little fat man will obviously not let them go. These people can only hold their noses and swear in the end.


    In fact, they wanted Si Xian to swear more, but with the little fat man around, how could they dare to mention it?


    After taking the oath of heaven, the little fat man waved them off.


    When these people left, the melon-eating crowd saw that there was nothing to watch, so they naturally dispersed.


    And those melon eaters in my family gathered around.


    Others have seen Si Xian before, but Mo Chen, Xiao Xiao, Feng Qun and others have never met, so the little fat man naturally gave an introduction.


    Mo Chen and King Ming Jun have become interested in Si Xian. They think this person is very interesting, and they feel that they hate seeing each other later.


    So the two of them dragged Si Xian to talk.


    After the little fat man talked about his senior brother''s grievances with those people, Wan Qiqi felt that it was meaningless. If others had lied to him like this, he would have stabbed them and killed them all. How could he be in the mood to chat so much with them? articles. With that time, isn''t it good to practice guns?


    In the afternoon, the staff at the City Lord''s Mansion will inform everyone that they can return to Gravity City.


    Qixun and the others also started to pack their things. Qixun didn''t see Lin Ze, so he couldn''t help asking, "Where''s Senior Brother Lin?"


    The little fat man said: "Brother Lin is drawing a talisman, and he said that he will wait until he finishes drawing the talisman in his hand before drawing it out."


    The talisman array is not divided into families. Brother Lin is already an eighth-rank array master, and it is difficult to break through in the lower realm, so he picked up the talisman way again.


    These days, except during the war, he has been studying the talisman, and often discusses it with Qixun.


    Qi Xunyi was not surprised to hear that this man was studying talismans. Brother Lin is the kind of person who, once he studies something, puts all his heart into it.


    For the sake of safety, they, the Martial Lord and Martial Saint Realm monks, were the last to evacuate the line of defense, so they were not in a hurry.


    It wasn''t until Lin Ze left the customs, and the monks in the defense line, except those in the Martial Saint Realm, had almost gone. Qixun and others set off.


    Because they had to protect the mid- and low-level monks who had evacuated early, they, the Martial Saints, were the last ones, and they walked slowly. It took a day to enter the Gravity City.


    After entering the city, the City Lord''s Mansion no longer manages the affairs of these testers.


    Without the temporary residence arranged by the City Lord''s Mansion, they had to find a place for themselves.


    This time, when I went to the Yunzhong Pavilion again, I found that the Yunzhong Pavilion was full. I happened to meet a former citizen who came to solicit business, so I sneaked over to have a look.


    The small yard used to entertain guests in the home of this original democrat is not bad. The place is big enough and the environment is good, but the aura is not as good as that of inns and restaurants, but it is clean and cheap.


    A whole small courtyard, only ten middle-grade spirit stones a day, a group of people are too lazy to look for restaurants and inns, after all, at this moment, when there are the most testers in the city, it is really impossible to find a suitable place, so here is the original owner. The people lived in the house.


    At this moment, the teleportation array has not yet opened, and all the testers who enter the city have to stay in Gravity City for a short period of time. Therefore, it is also the busiest time in Gravity City.


    With many people, all kinds of transactions will naturally prosper.


    The main reason is that now is the most generous time for all the testers.


    Qixun and the others naturally want to visit Gravity City, take advantage of this opportunity to shop for some good things, and then clean up the things they don''t need.


    Others went shopping by themselves, Fatty and Qixun also went to the City Lord''s Mansion after a day''s rest.


    They still want to buy special products from Gravity City.


    The person who came out to receive the two was still the same defense chief from last time.


    Seeing the two, the Holy Realm was very enthusiastic: "Finally, I saw you two. After I came back yesterday, I reported to the city lord that Gongyu Wuzun wanted to buy a large amount of our various spiritual materials. The city lord heard a few Contributions in the beast tide, even if approved, the price is very favorable.


    I have notified the trading office of the Palace of Affairs, the things have been prepared long ago, and I just wait for the two of you to go and check. If you are satisfied, let''s finish the transaction happily, and I will invite the two of you to Yunzhong Pavilion to taste the best food and wine in our Gravity City.


    It''s a pity that the beast horde is over, and they must leave Gravity City soon, so they can''t entertain two more. If the refinement realm is opened next time, and you two enter the refinement realm again, you must come to Gravity City, and this deity will entertain you well. "


    This holy man has a high level of cultivation, is polite and pleasant to speak, and can be sent by the Lord Yan to the first line of defense to command the battle. Also very polite.


    Although they may not have the opportunity to enter the refining realm again, but if they have a good relationship with the people in the City Lord''s Mansion, in the future, their sect and family descendants will enter the refining realm, is it more or less a personal connection?


    In a place like Lianjing, building a good relationship with local snakes is beneficial and harmless.


    Qixun said politely: "For such a trivial matter, I would be very grateful to bother the Holy One to come forward in person. As for the credit for the beast tide, these are what we have experienced in the first place, and we dare not accept the credit. Senior and Yan City Lord are too You''re welcome."


    Speaking politely, the three of them went to the trading office of the Palace of Affairs, where they had already made a list of things that could be traded because they had been greeted in advance by the Holy Realm. Qixun picked out the items with the list, and went to check the real items. Seeing that they were all of the best quality, she happily asked the other party to quote the price, and took out the top-quality spiritual weapon and talisman to pay for it.


    When the Holy Realm proposed to invite the two of them to Yunzhong Pavilion for a meal, how could Qixun and the little fat man have the nerve? Dare to refuse.


    Please trouble me, and the price of the transaction is really very favorable. It is not a little cheaper than the price they bought spiritual materials from Linglong Pavilion. Qixun Chen''s love, he sent this holy land one A set of vestments with top-quality spiritual weapons, and a few altars of spiritual wine.


    Of course, she was not willing to give away the golden wine. Instead, I gave a jar of monkey wine. There are a lot of spiritual fruits in her space, so there is a lot of monkey wine. There are also several jars of spirits and Baihua Niang.


    In fact, they are all valuable things, especially the monkey wine and the set of top-quality spiritual weapon robes, which are actually better than the ones that this holy land is wearing now.


    This holy land originally thought that among the top-quality instruments returned from this transaction, there were also several sets of good cassocks, so he would buy one later.


    Unexpectedly, this Gongyu Wuzun actually gave him the top set, which is better than those traded to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The holy land was polite, and then happily accepted it. But they didn''t reap it in vain. Knowing that Qixun was a talisman master, they gave him a copy of the lost talisman inheritance that he got by chance.


    To Qixun''s surprise, although this talisman inheritance cannot be compared with her own talisman inheritance or the talisman inheritance obtained in the trial tower, among them, there are actually information about teleportation talismans and space talismans. A detailed explanation, and a talisman-making experience of a ninth-grade talisman master.

 Chapter 896： section respectively

    Qi Xun felt as if he had found a treasure, and immediately bid farewell to the head of the holy realm. After returning to the place of residence, he retreated directly to study the records about the space talisman and the teleportation talisman in the inheritance.


    While researching, while visualizing the original scriptures, it took five days, and finally got something. Qi Xun couldn''t care about anything else, so he took out the talisman, ink, talisman, paper, and pen, and began to make the teleportation talisman. It took another whole day and night, and after countless failures, he finally succeeded in drawing the Ten Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman, which is a magic talisman that no one has been able to make for tens of thousands of years in the Lower Realm.


    Teleportation talisman and space rune belong to special talisman category and are not restricted by the rank of the talisman master, but only in the talisman master''s comprehension of the laws of space.


    In essence, it is somewhat similar to the sword qi talisman, which is a magic talisman used by sword repairers to seal their own sword qi. The power of the sword qi talisman made by the sword cultivator only depends on the extent of the sword cultivator''s kendo.


    Qixun had to work hard for another five days to make more than 30 Wanli Teleportation Talismans.


    When she left the customs happily, she realized that eleven days had passed.


    The teleportation array of Gravity City has also been activated, and most areas are already passable.


    Now everyone knows that the beast tide in the Eight Regions has mostly been resolved. The reason why the teleportation array is activated is because the domain where the beast horde is over is no longer in danger and does not require martial law, and the domain that has not ended, although the teleportation array is activated, can only enter and cannot exit.


    This is also responsible for the security of other domains.


    At this moment, her group of friends, who plan to go to other domains, are saying goodbye.


    Luckily, Qixun was so lucky that she almost missed the chance to say goodbye to her friends.


    She beamed and took out the Wanli Teleportation Talisman, and gave each of them two.


    It is only now that everyone knows that this guy has been holding back for such a long time, and he actually went to study the teleportation talisman.


    This is a teleportation talisman. Only some bigwigs may have such a piece in their hands, passed down from ancient times, in many worlds, or even none at all.


    This is above the Talisman, and there is another breakthrough? Everyone hurriedly congratulated.


    In fact, if Qixun was not worried about missing the opportunity to say goodbye to her little friend, and she would go to the crack to kill herself, she would also want to continue to study space runes after successfully drawing the teleportation talisman, and cooperate with her second brother to refine a few Linglong House.


    With the Linglong House, where will I go in the future? When I rest at night, I take it out and throw it on the ground. It will be a temporary small villa with a yard. How beautiful is that?


    The log cabin before was a real house, the size didn��t change, and it could be carried with me, it��s just that she and the second brother have companion space. The reason they can be taken out at any time is purely because they are all monks, and they have the strength to store and store the entire log cabin.


    It will be different after you can.


    The kind of spirit weapon small yard with space rune array, the grade will come up immediately, okay?


    Everyone is a monk. Although there is a feeling of parting, they don''t look at each other with tears in their hands, and they walk very gracefully.


    Anyway, monks have a long lifespan, even if they never see each other again in the lower realm, wouldn��t there still be battlefields in the outer domain and the spirit world? No matter how bad it is, if you are lucky, there will still be a fairyland.


    Qixun was lucky enough to make the Wanli Teleportation Talisman thanks to the chief of the Holy Land in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When the head of the holy realm received the Qiankun jade talisman from his subordinates, he was still a little puzzled, thinking, that little Wu Zun, what did he give himself?


    After opening the restriction set by Qixun on the Qiankun Jade Talisman, which only he can open, he took out the two talismans stored in the Jade Talisman and took a look. The city lord Yan Zai: "City lord, are we in an illusion?"


    Yan Zai:?


    It��s broad daylight, what are you dreaming about? Also illusion?


    It��s just going into a fantasy, my fantasy, just sitting here with you, a bad old man, and watching you in a daze?


    City Lord Yan slandered in his heart, but he said with a smile: "I heard that the little hero in our beast tide sent you something? Hey, is this a magic talisman? I heard that the little fairy is still very good." The master of the talisman, looking at this talisman, the aura is introverted, and the grade is not bad."


    The head of the Holy Realm was still in a dream, and unconsciously handed the talisman to Yan Zai: "The grade is good? City Lord, look, what kind of talisman is this!"


    Yan Zai took a look at it, and stood there in a daze. Then, unwilling to give up, he looked over and over for a few more times, and then said in shock: "Ten Thousand Miles Teleportation Talisman! The appearance of this talisman does not look like something handed down from ancient times, but rather A newly made talisman. Also, if it was passed down from ancient times, that little girl would not give it to you. So, that little girl can actually make a ten thousand miles teleportation talisman?


    She is indeed the younger sister of the devil in red! This family is full of monsters. I heard that her eldest brother, with a sword array, is also frightening to monsters. Two sisters, one is proficient in alchemy, and the other is a very powerful spiritual planter. , the five brothers and sisters are all very powerful. What kind of aristocratic family is it that can support such a person? Isn''t the Hidden God Realm a small world that almost died out? "


    The chief of the Holy Realm shook his head and said with a smile: "The city lord is curious, and the subordinates are also curious. If you ask me, who should I ask? However, with such characters, the outside world is afraid that chaos will arise again."


    Yan Zai snorted: "The outside world has nothing to do with us. However, God''s Fallen Realm and his affiliated worlds have been a bit arrogant for ten thousand years. They are actually so domineering in our refining realm. If it weren''t for How can we tolerate him without touching the interests of our local refinery?


    This time, he suffered such a big loss in the refining realm. The whole army was wiped out, and all the geniuses were lost. It doesn''t take two or three hundred years, I''m afraid they won''t be able to recover. The pain of the monk fault, I hope they can know how to restrain themselves. If he does not hesitate to retaliate for this, I am afraid that he will lose even more.


    The demon king in red is astonishingly talented, domineering and fierce, all of which have never been seen in ancient times.


    And his brothers and sisters, in my opinion, may not be worse than him.


    In a small world, there is such a peerless person who shines through the ages, how can it be suppressed or destroyed by fate? It''s okay for Shenyun to suffer this loss honestly, if he can''t, heh, then again, even if Shenyun wants to give up, he may not be willing. Otherwise, it would not be directly in the refining realm, and people from Shenyun and other realms would be taken over directly. "


    The head of the Holy Realm heard this, and couldn''t help but say: "After leaving the refining realm, what can the gods do? You can''t start a cross-border battle, right?"


    Yan didn''t say anything this time, only smiled inscrutablely.


    Cross-border battle? Although it is not easy, the upper realm will not ignore it, but how did the hidden world of the gods, which was once the best in the lower realm, almost destroy the world?


    The water here is too deep, so they don''t have to think too much about cultivating the original people in the territory.


    left and right, their path to promotion has nothing to do with the lower realm.


    "Hey, I said, old buddy, it''s useless to keep these two talismans of yours. Why don''t you share one of the talismans? It''s not in vain to ask for you. Haven''t you been coveting the portable cave in my hand for thousands of years? You don��t lose money if you exchange a teleportation talisman?��

 Chapter 897： Brother Jiehou, whats the matter?

    Of course not a loss!


    The head of the holy land immediately put aside the grievances of the outside world, what does it have to do with him?


    Take the fragrance of the cave with you!


    "Master, this is what you said!"


    After he became interested in alchemy eight hundred years ago, he devoted himself to alchemy besides practicing swords, so he lacked a small medicine garden with him.


    The portable cave in the hands of the city lord is not only as simple as a portable cave, but also comes with a two-acre medicine garden. Of course, apart from the medicine garden, it has no other value.


    Yan Zai is a pure swordsman, so this portable cave with a medicine garden is really useless to him, it is just a place to pretend to be when he goes out to play.


    But for this point, ordinary Linglong House can also achieve the same function.


    At this moment, Qixun was going to the teleportation hall with her brothers and sisters, and a few of the little friends who stayed behind. She didn''t know that the two Wanli Teleportation Talismans she gave were given to the city lord and the holy land master. The shock brought about. I don''t know, she can exchange someone else''s portable cave with just a talisman.


    If you know, well, it��s okay if you know, with the second brother here, I��m afraid that in the future, I won��t be able to make a few portable medicine gardens for the third sister and the fifth?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived at the teleportation hall, I ran into Brother Hou and Zuijihou who came back from the teleportation array.


    How many brothers and sisters:?


    "Master, second brother, why are you back? We also said to go to the crack to find you."


    Qixun was pleasantly surprised and astonished, she even forgot to salute her master, and rushed forward to ask.


    The little fat man took a look, and was a little disappointed that he didn''t see his ancestor.


    Brother Monkey waved his hand indifferently: "Of course, we came back after the battle over the crack kill was over. I heard that Gravity City is also over here. I''m not afraid that you will go to other places, so I hold you Master, come back to find you soon?"


    Fusu and the others stepped forward to salute.


    Drunk Hou smiled and asked: "There''s no need to be too polite. Since we won''t go to the crack to kill, then where are we going this time?"


    Qixun hurriedly said: "Master, if you are tired, we will rest in Gravity City for a few days first."


    Drunk and speechless, he is in a holy place, and he rides a teleportation array, why is he tired?


    Brother Hou said: "The monster meat in Gravity City is pretty good, can you buy it? If you buy it, there is no point in staying here, how about going to Thunderfield?"


    Brother Hou felt that he didn��t spend enough time in Leiyu in order to find his younger brothers and sisters. In a good place like Leiyu, all the good things in the central area must be kept for him, and he must go to pick them up!


    There are still two months left, and the experience of refining the realm is over, time is precious!


    In addition to Leiyu, there is also a ghost wind tunnel that I didn��t go to.


    However, compared to Lei Yu, the Ghost Wind Tunnel is only worth visiting for those Wind Spirit Crystals, and there is really nothing to look forward to. After he''s been to Leiyu, he''ll make another trip, just go to the Ghost Wind Tunnel.


    Qixun hurriedly said: "I bought it, I bought it, City Lord Yan is a generous person, and the price he gave is very favorable. I used the top-grade spiritual weapon refined by my second brother, and the magical talisman I drew myself, in exchange for the monsters obtained from this beast tide." One-third of the beast, and there are many special products of Gravity Field, not to mention the ones that will be handed over to the court when I go back, even if I plan to keep them at home, they are enough for us to eat for hundreds of years!"...


    That is, the snow eagle that I have been thinking about, only little Kunpeng Shiqina got an eighth-level one, and it was half eaten by the dinner party. This is Qixun''s biggest regret.


    Fortunately, later in the city lord''s mansion, a few snow eagles of the sixth and seventh ranks were traded, but there were only a few of them.


    Qixun hurriedly asked Brother Hou: "Second Brother, have you ever hunted an eighth-level snow eagle in Gravity City?"


    Lingyu heard this, and looked at Brother Hou expectantly.


    Even mortal gourmets and gluttons know that flying on the ground is not as good as flying in the sky. Snow eagle meat is so delicious that people want to swallow it with their tongues!


    Lingyu, who could not eat anything in the previous life, is the biggest obsession in this life, which is to eat! Although this point, in order to maintain the character design of the little fairy, it is very concealed, and it has not been discovered so far.


    The main reason is that her brothers and sisters stuffed her with too much delicious food. She can eat it secretly when she is alone, and no one can find out. There is really no need to compete with everyone to eat.


    Brother Hou laughed loudly: "How can I not remember what you told me before? Don''t worry, as soon as I go to the holy land and Mahayana area of ??Gravity City, I will directly take the Snow Eagle''s nest, the seventh and eighth-level Snow Eagle, I killed them all. Not to mention, although there are only six at the eighth level, there are more than fifty at the seventh level. You can eat whatever you want! When you go to the spirit world in the future, you may still meet them Golden-winged roc or something, maybe it��s more delicious? Well, my lord, I��ve always wanted to roast a roc.��


    Speaking of this, Brother Hou is gnashing his teeth a bit.


    Damn it, when you see it, who will come and talk to him about the background!


    When he said this, Qixun and Lingyu both looked at Little Kunpeng kindly.


    Little Kunpeng and Mung Dou rolled his eyes.


    Brother Hou laughed loudly, picked up the little Kunpeng, rubbed it, and then threw it on his shoulder: "Gold-winged roc and other miscellaneous-haired birds, how can they compare with my family''s ten habitats!"


    The power of an idol is infinite, and little Kunpeng was extremely happy immediately.


    Brother Hou then greeted Emperor Yuanji and the others: "Hey, Emperor, are you going to Leiyu with us? That''s great."


    He looked at the little fat man again: "Brother Fugui! Your ancestor killed the Great Luck in Liexia this time! He got a Xiantian Xianjian, a sword with a sword spirit, and his strength has greatly increased! Some old guys are greedy, but actually I also wanted to rob your ancestor, but we are not vegetarians, so we all beat back. I thought that killing people would harm the peace, so I asked them to pay your ancestor a lot of things. Your ancestor can send it this time It''s a big fortune. You will benefit from turning around. After all, you are his only descendant."


    Hearing him say that murder hurts Tianhe, everyone couldn''t help but rolled their eyes.


    Although the little fat man rolled his eyes in order to maintain the formation, he was overjoyed.


    After the brother got rich, did the ancestor also get rich?


    Is that wealth? That was the easy and smooth path for him to become a seminarian in the future!


    Brother Hou looked at Si Xian again: "You are the senior brother of our brother Fugui, so you are also a brother, and I will greet you in the future!"


    Si Xian said in his heart, the relationship between the junior brother and the devil in red seems to be really good. This stupid fat man in his family is really a fool.


    Brother Monkey finally looked at Lin Ze and Wan Qiqi: "Ah, brother Lin, Qiqi, you are here too, that''s great. Brother Lin, I recently made two sets of red cassocks, which are especially suitable for handsome guys like me. Send them back One for you. Qiqi, how is your spear refining? I have gained something in these few battles, so I will talk to you later."


    Qixun brothers and sisters, there are question marks on their foreheads, no, second child, why are you so lively all of a sudden? Although I was lively before, but the lively ones were not enthusiastic, this time it is a combination of lively and enthusiastic.


    Met a good thing?


    Qixun looked at his master, hoping that his master would give her some answers.


    Drunk Hou was about to speak when he saw Jiu Hou hugging Yuliuchuan''s shoulders, looking like a good brother, he said: "Nephew, I got a good thing this time, uncle, it''s especially suitable for adding to your spirit sword." In the middle, Master Shu will help you upgrade your sword to another level, and after keeping it, it will grow into the most powerful fairy sword. Even if you go to the fairy world, there are not many swords that can be stronger than you."


    Tamarukawa felt that his spirit sword was already the best with so many good things added, so, what great good things did Master Uncle get this time? So that he can make such a guarantee?


    happy!

 Chapter 898： festival thunder meat

    Chapter 898 Thunder Beast Meat


    Brother Monkey got the marrow of the sky, and he may not be able to find even a single drop of the essence of the meteorite out of ten thousand meteorites. However, Brother Monkey is so lucky that a large piece of the meteorite that fell from the crack in the space happened to hit the sky. in front of him.


    The sky meteorite, two of which are the size of a round table. It is also a rare existence among sky meteorites.


    After he picked it up, he found that the weight was wrong. Due to the occupational disease of the craftsman, after avoiding the strangulation of the space crack, Brother Hou casually tempered it with the Great Sun Golden Crow Flame, and then discovered that removing the impurities in the sky meteorite not only I got the purest celestial meteorite gold, that day meteorite gold is really just a ball skin, which is full of celestial marrow liquid.


    Not to mention spiritual artifacts, even if it is refining immortal artifacts, adding a drop can increase the success rate of the immortal artifacts, and the refined immortal artifacts are not only indestructible, but also extremely sharp. With a probability of 50, it will become a growth-type immortal weapon, and it will have the foundation of life.


    In other words, to put it plainly, that is, the spirit weapon or fairy weapon refined in this way will give birth to a spirit weapon.


    This kind of spiritual weapon and immortal weapon of autonomous beings is really rare. Most of the spirits in the world are imposed by the refiner the day after tomorrow. How can such a fusion of spirit artifacts, spirit artifacts, and immortal artifacts compare with the spirit artifacts and immortal artifacts of autonomous creatures?


    This is Yuliuchuan, and Brother Hou is willing to give it to others. He is reluctant to give such a good thing to others.


    Yamarukawa learned that the natal sword that Brother Hou wanted to give him was actually Tiansui, and after learning about the role of Tiansui in spiritual weapons, he was so happy that he flew up.


    He felt that the main reason why his master uncle was poor all his life was probably because all his luck was focused on accepting apprentices.


    And he, the nephew and nephew of his master, has been so honored, so he must be more filial to his uncle and uncle in the future!


    Actually, Brother Hou had itchy hands as early as the first time he got the celestial marrow, and helped Gui Yidao, who was drunk, to temper it again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to add Tianmai to his brother''s and his sister''s Zhuxian Sword and Hengdao, but he doesn''t need it.


    Those two pieces were originally refined with the addition of Tiansui Liquid. And with Brother Hou''s current refining level, he really can''t do those two things.


    Whether it is the Zhuxian sword or the horizontal knife, it is said that it is an innate treasure, but in fact, it has the possibility of becoming a Taoist weapon. How could brother monkey move easily?


    The same goes for the Extinguishing Spear in his hand.


    Third Sister and Xiao Wu''s spirit weapon was originally from him, but it can be tempered again.


    A group of people did not stay in the teleportation hall, and went directly to the minefield when the teleportation array leading to the minefield opened.


    Entering the teleportation hall in Leicheng, I found that there are quite a lot of people in the teleportation hall.


    Most of these testers want to use the last two months from the end of the war to the closure of the refining environment to go to other areas that have never been set foot.


    After all, this period of time can be said to be the time when trading materials are the most abundant and the prices are the most favorable in the refining realm.


    No one wants to get some more useful resources for themselves in the last two months.


    Out of the teleportation hall, a group of people walked to the street, the little fat man sighed: "I didn''t expect that Leicheng would be so prosperous."


    To be honest, after staying on the Gravity Field for a long time, suddenly stepping into the city of Thunderfield, the thunderous coercion, even if the city can''t compare with the Thunderfield, it still makes many people feel uncomfortable.


    Gravity Field is so beautiful. Compared with Qinglong Jungle Forest, it is not bad at all, but the scenery of the two domains is not the same.


    What about Leiyu? The thunder and lightning that appeared and disappeared at that time was enough to frighten the timid.


    However, in their line of work, the worst is the Wu Zun peak state, and now they are only in the thunder domain, and they don''t have much feeling for the thunderous coercion.


    It''s just that this dark world makes people visually uncomfortable.


    The group was not in a hurry to find a place to live. Don''t ask, Yunzhong Pavilion probably has no vacant rooms at this time. Other inns, as long as they are better, are mostly full. After all, once the war is over, the testers are at their most generous time.


    Lingyu couldn''t help but said: "Then we don''t stay in the city, but go directly to Leiyu?"


    Drunk Hou has been in a good mood since Gui Yidao was re-smelted. Hearing Lingyu''s words, he said with a smile: "Now is the time when the original people are getting rich. Basically, there are no poor people in this city. Every family has a small courtyard or something, which is a good time to attract guests. Some of them are from good families, and they even built small courtyards for board and lodging business. Compared with inns and buildings, the city lord''s mansion is also very friendly to these original people. There are preferential treatment, post-war business, do not have to pay taxes. So the original people will not let go of this opportunity to solicit business. Let��s just go shopping, and we will definitely meet people who come to solicit business. When the time comes, we will go and have a look.��


    Some of these business solicitors are their own family members who come to pick customers in person in order to rent out the small courtyard at home.


    Most of them are native monks in the city who are professionally engaged in guide work.


    Because of the strict city regulations, they did not dare to deceive the testers too much. Besides, the war has just ended, and it is the time when the relationship between the testers and the original people is the most harmonious. At most, it is a matter of whether the price is discounted or not.


    So Drunk Monkey is not afraid of staying in an informal hotel and being deceived.


    As far as their cultivation is concerned, no one would dare to lie to them easily.


    Of course, Drunk Hou is familiar with this matter, that''s because if he confiscated a good apprentice, whenever he was in the city, he would definitely live in the home of the original master.


    Lingyu thought of the original people''s family living in Gravity City. Although the aura was not very good, the environment was actually good. Compared with living in Yunzhong Pavilion and other places that specially entertained trialists, it was more convenient to get in and out. Hearing some news that is difficult for the trialists to know, he felt that it would be good to live in the home of the original owner.


    It��s just that there are quite a few of them. If they want to live comfortably, they need better conditions and a larger yard. I��m afraid they have to visit a few more houses.


    Fortunately, it is only noon now, so there is no shortage of time to find a suitable place to live.


    "Master Xiao, there shouldn''t be too many monster meat for sale in Leiyu, right?" Lingyu had never been to Leiyu, so she really didn''t know about it.


    "Yes, but it''s true that there are no more monsters than in places like Xueyu, Qinglong Jungle, and Gravity. However, apart from Thunderbeasts, there are also many thunder-attributed beasts that can appear in Thunderland.


    Thunder attribute monsters are powerful in battle, far from being comparable to ordinary monsters. Although the number cannot be compared with other domains, but because of their rarity, their value is more expensive. But don''t look at the price, there are many people who buy it. After all, there are few thunder-attribute spirits in the outside world. In any world, there are monks of Leilingen, or people who practice lightning-attribute spells. Therefore, most of the lightning-attribute spirits are priceless outside. If you bring them back, you can''t make a lot of money? "


    This is true.


    Lingyu was in high spirits: "Let''s go, let''s look for it too. Is there any good thunder-attribute spiritual creature? By the way, Master Xiao, are there any thunder-attribute monsters with delicious meat?"


    Drunken Hou laughed: "Of course there are. The taste of the Thunder Beast is extremely delicious. It''s just that it''s rarely seen. The Thunder Beast is different from other Thunder attribute monsters. They are born from lightning, and their meat has no impurities. Naturally, the taste cannot be bad. Of course, if you want to eat Thunder Beast meat, your body must be able to resist it. It is not something ordinary people can eat. Although its meat is free of impurities, it is full of the power of thunder."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： Can you stand the stomach?

    Chapter 899 Can the stomach take it?


    It��s all meat from the power of thunder. Excuse me, no matter how delicious it is, can your stomach take it?


    Drunk Hou patted the little fat man on the shoulder: "Little fat man, you can just use it to temper the internal organs."


    In fact, everyone wants to try it. Anyway, they are all in Wu Zunjing, and the little fat man is even more sacred. Try it and you won��t die.


    Besides, the Thunder Beast''s demon pill is where the power of thunder is the strongest. The power of thunder contained in its flesh is not enough to electrocute a warrior. Even if it is an eighth-level Thunder Beast, that won''t work.


    Otherwise, the tribulation and thunder they suffered when they were promoted, would have been in vain.


    So everyone immediately became interested in Ultralisk.


    It��s not big anymore, it��s painful and happy. After all, good food can''t live up to it.


    There are many delicacies in the world with some side effects.


    Even eating a mushroom, there is still the risk of lying on the board.


    At least eat some Thunder Beast meat, it won''t just lie on the board, right?


    I just don��t know if there is Thunder Beast meat for sale at the current trade fair.


    Presumably there should be.


    Qixun directly pulled Lingsu and Sister Lin: "Sister San, Xiao Wu, let''s go, let''s go directly to the trade fair to have a look."


    After the war, when the number of testers in each main city was the most, the city lord''s mansion would set aside a large area to allow them to trade freely in order to facilitate the trading of the testers.


    Of course, it''s not just the testers who come to set up stalls for trading. The city lord''s mansion is generous and provides a trading place for the testers, so it is certainly impossible to refuse the participation of the original people.


    Accumulated over a hundred years, the cultivation resources in the hands of the original democratic monks may not be less than those of the testers.


    This is the tenth year since the refinement started, and it��s the last time to do business as a tester. After accumulating a hundred years of resources, it��s time to sell, right?


    So, except for some particularly precious things, the prices of other common spiritual materials are the cheapest.


    Qixun is gearing up, planning to make another big deal, and save some good things to take back.


    The other 3,000 realms of the family have harvested tens of thousands of years of refinement resources. They are five brothers and sisters. This is the monk in the mainland of China. You have to give us mainland China, make up for it, right?


    However, Qixun still cared about her non-chieftain master: "Master, have you prepared all the resources you turned in when you returned to the sect?"


    Knowing what kind of fate you are, can you find a way to take advantage of the loopholes when you are drunk?


    The gears of fate can also get stuck occasionally.


    Drunk Hou waved his hand: "All I got from the beast tide paid for your second brother''s fee for tempering Gui Yi Dao, and the fee for his marrow liquid that day. However, that kid honored me with a lot of spirit wine on your behalf, and paid for it. Several sets of vestments and shoes."


    Nothing else, I have to have food and clothing, right?


    If God doesn��t keep this for me, wouldn��t it be too much? Back to Zongmen, I can''t throw the ugly cassock I despise to Zongmen? The use of waste, the heavens have to praise Ben Hou for being frugal!


    As for the spirit wine, you can��t divide the old guys from the sect, have you got some spirit wine?


    For the poor, they have to wear the big clothes instead of the small ones. No matter how poor the poor ghost is, they still have to entertain their relatives with some good wine and meat during the festival.


    Drunk and thinking hard.


    However, when it comes to the income of the drunk Hou Beast Tide, Brother Hou, who was talking with Wan Qiqi, directly threw a storage ring to Qixun and Yuliuchuan: "Hou Shengzun gave you two, and I will help him replace them." Now that I have received it, I am too lazy to save it for him. You keep it yourself."


    What was given to Qixun was really given to Qixun, but what was given to Yuliuchuan was actually the resources saved for the sect with the help of Yuliuchuan.


    Qixun asked her master: "Master, although I have not formally joined the sect, I am your disciple after all. Should I hand in some resources to the sect?"


    Drunk Hou waved his hand: "Before entering the refining realm, the four continents have not yet merged. You represent the mainland of China. Don''t let that old guy in Daxia be paranoid. That old guy is not a simple person. Although we are not afraid of him, But Shenzhou Continent is your birthplace, that is, you are protected by Daxia, and you must repay it. Xuantianzong is not a poor sect, so what does it matter if you have less things?"


    Yu Liuchuan also said: "Little uncle, don''t worry about your uncle being difficult to do. No one in our Xuantian Sect will be dissatisfied with your uncle because of a little resources."


    Their Xuantian Sect is not the kind of short-sighted sect.


    The main reason is that no one dares.


    Even if some short-sighted people have some thoughts in their hearts, do they dare to talk to their uncle?


    Don''t dare, in fact, the Xuantianzong people have never expected their master and uncle to make money.


    The things in the hands of the brothers and sisters of the Yan family are truly astonishing, even the Xuantian Sect cannot ignore them.


    However, the brothers and sisters of the Yan family are not the only ones like the little uncle. The real owner of those things is actually Master Hao.


    Even if someone has any ideas, the master uncle is not just a display.


    Besides, after those people know the record of the devil in red clothes in the refining realm, they still have the courage to make any demands, Yu Liuchuan respects them as a man!


    Anyway, there are many people waiting to report back to their respective sects about Uncle Hao��s deeds in the refining realm.


    In the hidden world of the gods, they are not the only people who have entered the refining realm.


    A ruthless person who can destroy all the geniuses in the world of refining gods and its affiliated worlds, will he care about the persecution of the other four continents in this world?


    Whether it is Zuijiuhou or Yuliuchuan, they all think of the expressions on the faces of those forces who covet the mainland of China after the fusion of the five continents.


    When I''m drunk, I can''t help but think about it.


    I felt in my heart that the old man Daxia was really lucky.


    In the mainland of China, there are several evildoers from the Yan family.


    Of course, he, Xiao Yidao, had the best luck. Among the five monsters, there was one who was the most suitable for the way of the sword, and he was Xiao Yidao''s apprentice.


    Although I, Xiao Yidao, have no fortune, I have a good apprentice. So what is money calculation? It doesn''t affect my Lao Xiao''s taste and taste!


    The richest man in the six worlds does not deserve to replace me as an apprentice!


    Qixun: Master, there is no need to change at all. Your apprentice and I are the richest man in the Six Realms. Although they are still in the bank! It''s just that it''s a regular subscription, and it''s just temporarily unavailable. You can only eat interest.


    Soon, a group of people arrived at the temporary trade fair.


    Looking from a distance, I found that there were quite a lot of people. Although it was not crowded, it was much more crowded than the previous fairs.


    Before you even get close, you can hear all kinds of yelling.


    Before entering the arena, I met a monk from the original owner, who came forward to meet him: "Several seniors, the villain is the original owner of Leicheng. This fair has been open for several days. If there are any good things everywhere, which stall will sell them?" The things you have are good, the villain knows everything, but do you need the villain to give some introductions to the seniors?"


    Little guides, they don''t need it, but they need a place to live.


    The little fat man said: "We''re going around, so there''s no need for an introduction. But since you just came to Leicheng, and haven''t looked for a suitable inn yet, do you have any familiar introductions?"


    When the man heard that it was a business, he hurriedly laughed and said: "If you ask where the inn is suitable, the villain really knows it all too well.


    However, several seniors have also seen that there are a lot of testers in the city now, and none of the testers like the seniors lack the spirit stones, so the good restaurants and inns are probably full of customers now.


    In some small inns, with the dignity of the predecessors, you must not live in such a place! On the contrary, there may be some suitable yards in some homes of the original people, quiet and elegant, barely worthy of the status of the seniors.


    If the seniors are willing, I can take the seniors to have a look. To tell the truth to the seniors, there are two suitable yards in the villain''s house. "


    "Yes. Then you wait here, we will go to the fair first, and come to find you when we are done."


    As the little fat man said, he threw ten middle-grade spirit stones to the native monk. It''s all for this person, waiting for their reward here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： When talking about face control, he only controls himself

    Chapter 900 discusses face control, he only accuses himself


    A group of people entered the trade fair, which attracted the attention of the monks at the trade fair, not because of their high cultivation, but simply because they were so good-looking.


    After all, there are quite a few great cultivators setting up stalls and shopping here, and you can see both those in the Holy Realm and the Martial Venerable Realm from time to time. As for the grand master, it can be said that he walked everywhere.


    After all, after ten years of cultivation, under such unique cultivation conditions, if even a great master cannot break through, then he is not a genius, but a waste.


    So, apart from the original people, almost all the outsiders who came in to try out, even if they were only third-rank warriors, have now become Grand Masters.


    So the people in their group were looked at sideways, purely because of their appearance.


    Of course, Drunk Hou and Little Fatty felt that he was not included.


    Drunk Hou Ping��s most annoying thing in his life is when others look sideways at his appearance, so he really doesn��t understand why Brother Hou loves beauty so much.


    Annoyed by being stared at, drunk Hou pulled the little fat man: "Little fat man, let me go for a walk, don''t get together with these little guys, we are different from them! I am not the same when I am being stared at when I drink." It doesn''t smell good anymore."


    The little fat man thinks so.


    However, he was curious and not afraid of death: "Holy One, I heard from Seventh Brother that in fact, in terms of beauty, you are not inferior to Monkey Brother, why do you have such a big beard? You have such a big beard, which is comparable to that of the Qiubeard Saint. It''s worthy of comparison. Of course, even if you have a big beard, it doesn''t hide your majestic temperament."


    The little fat man was very caring and eager to survive, and finally he flattered him.


    Drunk and speechless, why does his apprentice love to talk nonsense so much? Master''s appearance is also something that can be discussed as a disciple? This unfilial son!


    Zuiza Hou snorted coldly: "A handsome man, how can he care about his appearance? Get on the horse to fight the world, and get off the horse to comfort the people. This is what men like us should do."


    You dress yourself up all day long, what kind of words are you talking about!


    It''s not a little girl''s house.


    The little fat man chuckled: "Why didn''t you tell Brother Monkey what you said?"


    According to Brother Seven, Brother Hou, a weapon refiner, forges the most weapons, not weapons, but vestments.


    Why did he refine so many vestments?


    Of course it is to dress up himself and his brothers and sisters!


    He is different from other face control, he only controls his own face.


    Drunk Hou glanced at the little fat man: "You boy, you look simple and honest, you don''t want to be a dark-hearted man, why, point at me and tell that brat, and then let him beat me up? What good things are you thinking? As long as my Bao''er is still my apprentice, that brat has to respect me!"


    The little fat man scratched his head, smiled again, and thought, this is true.


    Brother Hou may not look domineering, but he is a protector and treats his own people very well. And it''s not as unreasonable as outsiders think. If you don''t mess with him, he won''t bother to talk to you. If you hit it off, it''s good for you if you look pleasing to the eye.


    Didn''t he see Wan Qiqi pleasing to his eyes, so he didn''t hesitate to point Wan Qiqi''s gun way?


    He was even more generous with people like himself.


    It was rare to be with Drunk Hou, and the little fat man inquired about his family''s ancestor again. After all, Brother Hou only mentioned it before, so he didn''t say it so clearly.


    The two chatted happily, but they are not very interested in shopping.


    As far as the little fat man is concerned, his senior brother has obtained a lot of capital repair resources, and there is really nothing more to buy. He wants to buy the storage thunder beads for body tempering in the future, and Qi Xun gave him two, and there is no shortage of thunder spirit fruits. .


    As for the monster meat, he has his senior brother to trade it. This time, he also wants to be a junior who gnaws on his senior!


    When he is drunk, he will not even think about buying things. He can''t come up with spirit stones if he wants to buy them, can he?


    But Qixun and his party are happy to buy.


    Wan Qiqi and Yuliuchuan, who didn''t need to purchase resources, were also given out a lot of spiritual weapons and charms by Qixun, and asked them to help collect monster meat.


    After all, the monster meat of the Thunder Domain Beast Tide has the attribute of lightning. Eating it usually can not only increase the cultivation base, but also have the effect of tempering the body.


    It��s just the quantity, not too much.


    But in fact, the most resources in Leiyu are not monsters and spiritual plants. There are very few spiritual plants that can grow in the minefield. The most here are all kinds of refining materials that have been tempered by thunder.


    It can be said that Leiyu is definitely the favorite place for refiners and formation masters.


    Materials that can be used for refining weapons and forming formations, no matter what grade they are, are top-notch spiritual materials.


    Therefore, the most happy to choose various spiritual materials are Monkey Brother, Qixun, and Lin Ze.


    Especially Brother Hou and Qixun, as long as they are fancy, they will definitely get it in their pockets, anyway, they are not short of money.


    There is no need to trade spirit stones and other spirit materials at all, but to trade directly with top-grade spirit weapons and charms, which surprised many stall owners.


    Of course, there are also many stall owners who don��t need spiritual tools and talismans. What they need are some special natural treasures.


    But Brother Hou, who almost took over half of the land of the refining realm, and Qi Xun, who made a lot of money, can really get it out.


    As for Yuanji and Si Xian, both of them are not short of money. As the most favored emperor of the Great World Dynasty, even if he is possessed by the mold god, he is not short of money. And Si Xian, didn''t he just make a fortune?


    So it is very arrogant to buy things.


    If it��s just for them, they might have to worry about buying too much and being missed by others, but isn��t this the case, there is the one with the best refining environment not far away?


    If someone really wants to rob them, I guess that person would be eager to make a counter-robbery.


    Moreover, not to mention that guy, but they themselves, if they want to rob them, they have to see if they have the strength to rob them.


    Actually, Brother Hou is now the absolute top of the refining realm, and almost everyone knows him. After all, almost everyone has seen his photo stone.


    Everyone knows Brother Hou''s reputation in the refining realm, and even Qixun and others'' photo stones are everywhere. Now in the refining realm, no matter whether it is a trial practitioner or an aborigine, there are almost no brothers and sisters who don''t know their relationship.


    So when they came to the trade fair, the brothers and sisters all changed their appearances so that no one could recognize them. Otherwise, with Brother Monkey''s reputation, how could they be so comfortable being shopaholics here?


    Qixun saw a booth full of spirit animal skins, and was about to take a closer look, when Lin Ze called him over: "Junior Sister, come over and have a look, these stones are quite interesting, you can tell What is it?"


    Lin Ze shouted at Qixun at a stall with various stones not far away.


    Qixun dropped the animal skin in his hand and ran over.


    Things that make Lin Ze doubtful are either really useless, or they must be good things.


    After Qixun went, Lin Ze handed one of the stones to Qixun.


    Qixun took it in his hand and stared at it for a long time, then sent a voice transmission to Lin Ze: "Brother Lin, if I read correctly, this should be the legendary formation stone. What do you think?"


    Lin Ze called Qixun to look at it because he suspected it was a formation stone.


    However, this is a little different from the formation stone in the records.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： Festival Golden Fairy

    Chapter 901 Jin Xianxian


    The formation stone in the records is pure black, but this formation stone is covered with cloud patterns and golden threads, which looks very beautiful.


    Qixun is not short of money, and has no intention of picking up leaks. Seeing that Lin Ze is not sure, otherwise he would not ask her to come over to help Zhangyan, so he simply asked the stall owner: "Senior, is this a formation stone?"


    The old stall owner who had been sitting there with his eyes closed and dozed off, opened his eyes, looked at Qixun, and smiled: "The two little guys don''t want to pick up the leaks? If you want to know the formation stone and the unsure stone, The price is very different."


    Qixun also smiled: "Senior, if you want to pick up the leaks, you must be short of money. Am I not short of money?"


    "The little guy is honest. This is indeed a formation stone, but it is not an ordinary formation stone, but a formation stone spirit. It is just that the formation spirit is sleeping and does not know when it will wake up. If you want it, this price is cheaper than ordinary formation stones. That would be at least a hundredfold.��


    Qixun is astonishing, it is an ordinary formation stone, that is also a priceless treasure, this one is the spirit of the formation stone, so Brother Lin, it will cost a lot of money.


    Is she cheating Brother Lin?


    The function of the formation stone is not only to set up a large formation, but its greatest value is to allow the formation stone to comprehend the way of the formation, and the spirit of the formation stone is actually the spirit of the law of the formation, a natural Taoist tool.


    What is the price of the Tao device?


    Anyway, it is estimated that Brother Lin will not be able to afford it after selling it. She can''t seem to afford it either!


    So it doesn��t matter whether it��s a pit or not.


    Anyway, the stall owner obviously knows what this thing is, so she can''t fool the old stall owner whether she asks the stall owner or not.


    However, as a formation teacher, if you meet him, but you can''t get it, it''s too cruel!


    Qixun decided to struggle.


    Senior stall owner, since this thing is displayed, it is for sale.


    Since it��s going to be sold, what��s the point of inquiring about the price? Even if you can''t afford it, you can still pay back the price. What if the old man traded when he was happy?


    "Well, senior, what is the price of your stone spirit?"


    "Priceless." The old man was very straightforward.


    Qhixun:. That''s how the gods are talked to death.


    However, in my place, there is no such thing as being chatted to death!


    Qixun asked another question: "There are priceless treasures in the world, so what kind of priceless can I exchange for this priceless?" They are all priceless, no one is more noble than anyone else, can they be traded?


    Old man: Let''s just play word games with me. Little things are interesting.


    The old man stared at the golden light of merit all over her body, and laughed: "Look at you girl, you are pleasing to the eye, priceless doesn''t mean you can''t become valuable."


    The old man said this, and changed it to sound transmission: "Little girl, you have the aura of Jianmu and fairy liquid on you. I don''t want anything else. I want you a piece of Jianmu and ten drops of fairy liquid. Isn''t it too much?"


    Really not too much.


    But this old man, how did he know that she has built-up wood?


    Qhiro was a little surprised. But she is not afraid, it is a blessing not a disaster, and a disaster cannot be avoided. Today, if someone can take her life under the eyes of the second brother, then it will really be her life.


    Qixun smiled: "Yes."


    However, there is really no building wood in her storage ring, and she has to cut the building wood in the space. The problem is, without Brother Monkey, she can''t cut it by herself. What''s more, the space can''t enter now.


    But Brother Hou has a building block in his hand.


    Qixun directly called Brother Hou to come over: "Second brother, come here."


    Brother Hou was not far away, when he heard Qixun''s sound transmission, he rushed over.


    Qi Xun said: "Second brother, this senior has the spirit of the formation stone in his hand, he needs to trade Jianmu and ten drops of immortal liquid, you can pay for it for me."


    Brother Hou took out a jade box and a jade bottle, and threw them to the old man: "Here, what you want."


    Then he took the spirit of the formation stone in Qixun''s hand, took a look, and said with a smile: "A powerful Taoist tool. Old man, all the materials on your stall are pretty good. I''ll round it up for you, how about it?"


    The old man raised his head, took a deep look at Brother Hou, his eyes were shocked, but he quickly covered it up, nodded and said: "Yes."


    Brother Hou smiled and said: "Old man, you are not a person from the lower realm, but a true immortal, well, at least you are also a golden immortal, I am right."


    The old man was silent for a moment before he smiled and said: "That''s right. I really came from the upper realm. You young man, and this little girl, I am a golden fairy, but I can''t see through it. A person full of evil spirits, but Seeing no blood light, it reveals the peaceful Buddha nature. It''s amazing. A golden body protector is even better than a hundred good people. The golden light almost blinds the eyes of this immortal. It''s amazing. The two of you are still blood relatives, with the same father and the same father. Brothers and sisters of my mother, people like you, in a world, it is rare for one person to be born in ten thousand years, but they were born together, and they were born in one family, it is amazing."


    Brother Hou rolled his eyes and thought, my whole family is amazing, if you see my brother and my other two younger sisters, as well as my dragon father and my beautiful mother again, you won��t be able to really shine Blind you little old man.


    "Existence is reasonable, old man."


    After hearing this, the old man looked at Brother Monkey again: "Existence is reasonable. Existence is God''s will."


    "Old man, whether he is reasonable or not, is it God''s will. I just ask you, how many spirit stones are there to cover your mess?"


    The old man rolled his eyes: "Knowing that I am a golden fairy, you give me back the spirit stone? Add ten drops of fairy liquid. You take all these things."


    Brother Hou nodded: "Okay, you old man is very generous. How about you be more generous? You are a golden fairy, and you must have good immortal materials for refining alchemy and talismans. Why don''t you sell me more? Save me When I go to the fairyland in the future, I have to collect them.


    I still have a few drops of fairy liquid here, I don��t need it right now, so I might as well trade with you.


    But old man, don��t lie to me. Immortal liquid, even in the fairy world, is a rare treasure, not to mention that piece of building wood, even in the fairy world, it doesn��t exist now, right? You took advantage of it, let me tell you. "


    The old man snorted coldly: "The spirit of the formation stone, there are many such things in the fairy world. If it weren''t for this thing, I wouldn''t be able to use it anymore, and I think these two little guys are rare Genius, I will trade it to you? This immortal is cherishing talents, understand? All right, for the sake of your happiness, this immortal should also be happy."


    Speaking of this, the old man threw a storage ring to Brother Hou: "There are some fairy materials that can be used to make Danfu arrays. They are all good things, and I am not fooling you."


    Brother Hou received it in his hand, glanced at it, and smiled broadly: "Old man, you are a good fairy. I will ascend to the fairy world and drink with you later."


    The old man ignored him, and was not in a hurry to ask for the fairy liquid. Instead, he looked at Qixun, sighed, then looked at Lin Ze, and asked, "Little guy, I am a fairly famous fairy formation master in the fairy world. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Lin Ze was stunned when he heard that, a golden fairy in the fairy world actually wanted to accept him as a disciple?


    Looking at Brother Hou and his appearance, this old man is not a bad person, otherwise Brother Hou would not have such an attitude.


    After Lin Ze was stunned, he was pleasantly surprised.


    However, he was still a little curious: "Senior, Junior Sister Gongyu has better talent in formation than me, why didn''t you accept Junior Sister Gongyu as your apprentice?"


    This is Lin Ze. If someone asks this question, Qixun will doubt whether this guy is insinuating that he is not as good as him, and uses her to raise himself up.


    But Brother Lin is a childlike person, he is really curious.


    The old man rolled his eyes, pointed at Brother Monkey and said, "In the future, stay away from this kid and get closer to him, and you might become cannon fodder at some point. So, no matter how talented the younger sister of this guy is, I dare to accept it." As an apprentice? I haven''t had enough of my immortal life, and I want to live a good life. Hey, don''t talk nonsense, little guy, would you like to worship this immortal as your teacher?"


    Lin Ze glanced at Brother Hou. Seeing Brother Monkey nod his head slightly, Lin Ze simply said, "Master, please be respected by your disciples."


    Brother Hou nodded, not to let Lin Ze recognize the little old man as his teacher, but to say that the little old man has no malicious intentions.


    Whether to worship a teacher or not is beyond his control.


    Moreover, Brother Hou can actually see that Lin Ze and this old man really have some kind of master-student relationship.


    For Lin Ze, worshiping a golden fairy as his teacher is not a bad thing. Don''t talk about the formation, just say that he will ascend to the fairyland in the future, and he will also have a backer, right?


    A golden fairy, in the fairy world, that is also a very small number of people at the top of the pyramid.


    In the fairy world, that is also a very powerful existence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： get fairy crystal

    Chapter 902 Obtaining Immortal Crystal


    The old man received his apprentice successfully, not to mention how happy he is.


    His master-student relationship is indeed in the lower realm.


    And this apprentice, as long as he can ascend to the immortal world and survive safely, his future achievements in the immortal formation will definitely not be inferior to him.


    He saw that his apprentice was not short-lived. Therefore, the array sect will definitely produce another ninth-rank immortal array master, even a super-level immortal array master, and a congenital immortal array master in the future!


    The old man is very proud.


    Qixun cleverly took out the tea cup, and while the old man was looking at Lin Ze with satisfaction, he signaled Brother Monkey to add some fairy liquid, boil it over the original fire, and hand it to Lin Ze when it was done.


    Sincerely, Lin Ze, the old man drank it in one gulp, and then his eyes widened.


    Brother Hou shrugged his shoulders as the old man looked at the prodigal son: "Old man, you can teach me Brother Lin, isn''t it just fairy liquid? Here, I''ll give you some more."


    As he spoke, he threw a big wooden gourd over to the old man.


    This jade bottle weighs ten catties, how can it be compared in terms of drops?


    The old man clicked his tongue. He didn''t expect that there would be immortal liquid in the lower realm of refinement.


    It seems that this kid got a lot, otherwise he wouldn''t give so much so generously.


    The old man snorted: "You don''t want to reveal your wealth, and you don''t have to be afraid that this immortal will rob you. Of course, this immortal is not that kind of immortal! You can rest assured about this."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Brother Hou and Qixun, turned to Lin Ze, talked about the rules of the sect that should be followed after joining the sect, then pulled Lin Ze up, pointed at the golden light, and pointed at Lin Ze''s eyebrows: "These It is all my experience in the way of the immortal formation all my life, as well as the inheritance of the way of the formation. My name is Xuantu, and I am the elder of the immortal formation sect, a super-level immortal formation master. When I come to the lower realm, one is to accept disciples, and the other is to refine the world. Heart, in order to be promoted to Xiantian Formation Master. The Xiantian Formation Master has not yet been established, but the apprentice has accepted it. Disciple, I am good at cultivating resources, soar to the Immortal Realm as soon as possible. I am waiting for you in the Immortal Realm as a teacher."


    "Yes, Master. The disciple will live up to Master''s expectations, practice diligently, and strive to ascend to the fairy world as soon as possible."


    The more Xuantu looked at Lin Ze, the more satisfied he became. Look at this bright red robe, so much to see!


    Little ones, you just want to dress in a spirited and energetic way!


    Besides, he is handsome, not bad at all compared to those genius boys in the fairy world. If this person becomes a fairy in the future, how handsome will he be?


    The old man also loves beauty, can he feel the same when facing an ugly person all day long and looking at a handsome person all day long?


    Although it is a little bit inferior in appearance to the rebellious guy in red clothes next to him, it is not a big problem, boy, although handsome can wash your eyes, as long as it is not ugly, no matter how handsome it is So very important!


    In short, it��s better than the younger generations of those old guys in the fairy world!


    Furthermore, his apprentice, not to mention his appearance, the key is talent, especially array talent. Anyway, among the juniors he has seen in the fairy world, no one can compare with his newly recruited apprentice. Disciple, he is still from the mortal world.


    Of course, the little girl in red next to her is as talented as she is, but he won''t accept that girl!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to accept her, he worked hard to resist the desire to accept that girl as his apprentice. He didn''t dare to accept it, he didn''t lie to his apprentice, he really wanted to live longer.


    With his Golden Immortal ability, a mortal who can''t see the lifeline, could it be a simple origin?


    Besides, the golden light of merit on that girl''s body can blind people''s eyes, and the great power of cultivating Buddha in the fairy world may not have this golden light of merit! However, this girl''s direct elder brother, who is full of evil spirits and contradictory and peaceful, does not show such a strange existence, how hard is he to think about it, so he went to accept disciples?


    The old man was heartbroken because he couldn''t accept the good seedlings, and he was also heartbroken by the formation stone, which was the disciple he had prepared for his future disciple. The disciple had received it, and the formation stone was also discovered by the disciple, and the formation stone was bought away. up. It''s very bad.


    But, after all, it was his own apprentice, who made him discover the breath of Jianmu and become greedy?


    Qi Xun couldn''t help being amused when he saw that the old man glanced at the spirit of the formation stone in his hand, then glanced again, and then glanced again.


    "Senior, even though I bought this formation of stone spirits, Senior Brother Lin discovered it first. Without Senior Brother Lin, I wouldn''t be able to get such a good thing, so I have Brother Lin''s share of this opportunity. Before refining the realm, the spirit of the formation stone was placed on Senior Brother Lin, and he was to comprehend it. And I guarantee that in the future, no matter whether it is in the battlefield outside the domain, or in the spirit world or the fairy world, as long as Senior Brother Fan Lin speaks, this formation The spirit of the stone can be lent to him."


    After she finishes comprehending, this spirit of stone will be returned to Senior Brother Lin. But it''s not easy to say that now, after all Senior Brother Lin would not agree. After this spirit of stone is useless to her, Senior Brother Lin will never refuse again.


    As for whether she can fully comprehend the law of the formation on the spirit of the formation stone, Qixun is very confident in herself.


    Hearing this, the old man immediately smiled, threw a storage bag to each of Qixun, Monkey Brother, and Lin Ze, and then disappeared in front of the three of them, leaving only one sentence: "Immortal array plate, greeting ceremony. Disciple, for The teacher has gone, and I am waiting for you in the fairyland for the teacher."


    The three of them looked at the storage bag. In addition to an immortal formation plate of unknown rank, there were also ten thousand top-grade immortal crystals and one thousand top-grade immortal crystals.


    This should be used to drive the fairy array.


    The old man is quite generous! If you don''t go to the fairyland, you will have the fairy crystal in your hand, so you won''t be able to ascend to the fairyland in the future and become a penniless pauper.


    Qixun smiled and said, "Senior brother Lin, congratulations."


    But the old man left too quickly, right? How can anyone run away as soon as they are recruited?


    Brother Lin, this master is worshiping, it is simply worshiping loneliness. It''s still good for her master, who has been covering her in the refining realm!


    If it weren''t for the formation stone spirit and storage bag still in hand, Qi Xun would feel like a dream.


    Lin Ze didn''t expect that the master he just recognized disappeared in an instant, and according to the meaning of his message, if he didn''t ascend to the fairy world, the master and apprentice would never have the chance to meet again.


    This. If it weren''t for the storage bag in his hand and the inheritance in his mind, he really felt like he was dreaming.


    Brother Hou also smiled and said: "Brother Lin, congratulations. The golden immortals are in the fairy world, and they are definitely extremely powerful. The status of the immortal master is better than that of the ordinary golden immortals. Who wouldn''t want to get the inheritance of the golden immortals in the lower realm? You''re really lucky."


    Qixun also put the spirit of the formation stone into Lin Ze''s hands, but Lin Ze really refused.


    Qi Xun said with a smile: "This is originally from Senior Brother Lin''s family. If we didn''t have something that Senior needed, it would have been something that Senior left for Senior Brother. I was lucky enough to get it, and I also borrowed Senior Brother''s light. What''s more, I In the future, there will be more time for comprehension, not in a hurry. Senior brother just accept it. There are still two months, senior brother should hurry up and realize it. After all, this formation stone spirit is different from inheritance. As a formation master, if you It��s always a pity if you can��t realize it.��


    Although the spirit of the array stone is not inherited, it contains the Dao law of the array, pointing directly to the origin of the array, otherwise, it would not be counted as a Taoist tool. In a sense, it is more important than inheritance of formations.


    Of course, it is not easy to gain insight. For those who do not have the talent of formation, even if they get the spirit of formation stone, it is just a useless waste stone.


    Lin Ze accepted it.


    Until this time, the figures of the three reappeared in front of people.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： Festival

    Chapter 903


    Before, because what they said, whether it was the Jianmu Immortal Liquid or the spirit of the formation stone, should not be heard by others, so the Xuantu Golden Immortal had already spread it within the range of several people. phantom array.


    As soon as the phantom formation dissipated, the three of them didn''t mention what happened just now.


    The spirit of the formation stone was also collected by Lin Ze into the storage ring. Brother Hou also waved his hand, and put away the stall left by the old man Xuantu, which he wrapped with fairy liquid.


    Qixun and Lin Ze were quite excited to see a live golden fairy, that is a real fairy.


    This golden fairy is still his master, so Lin Ze is even more excited.


    Brother Monkey was speechless when he saw these two excited faces, isn''t he just a golden fairy? Who is not a fairy?


    Brother Hou slapped Qixun on the back of the head: "I''m back to my senses. By the way, I was looking at a piece of gold essence of the ninth grade before, but before I bought it, I was called by you. I''ll go shopping first. You and Brother Lin go shopping by yourself."


    Qixun also remembered the animal skin stall he saw before. There were a lot of beautiful animal skins piled up there, and the grade was also very good. Not only could it be made into talisman paper, but it could also be refined into robes. He had to buy more to go back!


    "Brother Lin, accompany me to buy some animal skins."


    Lin Ze nodded. He just worshiped his master and got a inheritance. He still has a lot of fairy crystals and a temporarily borrowed formation stone spirit. behind.


    Qi Xun bought a lot of animal skins, from low-grade to high-grade, but she bought all the beautiful furs.


    Lin Ze is completely a tool person, responsible for standing next to Qixun to install the pillars, at most occasionally helping her to check the quality of the goods.


    They were very happy to buy here. Lingsu and Lingyu also bought a lot of rare spiritual plants in Leiyu, as well as some spiritual plants and seeds from various worlds.


    These are the things that the testers brought in from the original world.


    By the time the group finished shopping, it had already taken three hours.


    Moreover, after walking around the trade fair, everyone has already gathered in one place.


    Drunk Hou and the little fat man didn''t buy anything. The father and son ate and drank at the same time. They were very happy. Seeing everyone, the little fat man hurriedly said: "Let''s go and see where we live first."


    The aboriginal monks are still waiting for them at the entrance of the fair.


    They are delaying their business for half a day.


    Although I gave ten middle-grade spirit stones, but when this kind of transaction is prosperous, people can earn more than ten middle-grade spirit stones in half a day.


    When they reached the entrance of the transaction, they saw the aboriginal monk who was waiting for them.


    Seeing this group of people coming out, the man excitedly greeted them.


    Although he was given ten middle-grade spirit stones to wait, the business may not be stable.


    "I''ve seen you seniors, do you want to find a place to rest and taste our Leicheng food first, or do you want to go and see the residence first?"


    With Brother Monkey around, everyone doesn��t want to eat outside.


    Drunk Hou said cheerfully: "Go and see the environment of your home first, if it''s not bad and the price is right, then it''s your home."


    He, Fatty and Brother Monkey are all saints, even the original people dare not fool them. Since the small courtyard of his family is said to be good, it is naturally not too bad.


    Drunk Hou has no requirements for where to live. The poor will get used to it after all.


    Seeing that this senior has a bold temperament, not the kind of person who is particularly particular, the aborigines are overjoyed and feel that this wave of business is stable. But he didn''t take it lightly, and became more respectful.


    Of course, the conditions of his home are indeed good. Although it is not the best aboriginal residential area, it is at least the mid-range one.


    Walking around two streets, arrived at a residential area, drunk Hou could not help nodding: "It''s really nice here."


    In a gloomy city like Leicheng, there are many spiritual plants planted in residential areas. Although it is impossible for the spiritual plants that can be grown in places like Leiyu to be so green and eye-catching, at least they add a few colors.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at the spiritual plants planted in the community, the aborigine monk smiled and said: "Our minefield is no better than Gravity Field, Qinglong Forest, etc. The environment is not very good.


    But living here for generations, I always want to add some beauty to my life.


    These spiritual plants are all spiritual plants found by the ancestors from the minefield, and they are easy to feed. Although they don��t look very good now, but when there is no light at night, these spiritual plants can all glow, and they are also used as street lights. function.


    At that time, it looked like there were golden light, some blue light, and some red light. Such a whole area, like the starry sky road, is extremely beautiful. This can be regarded as a major feature of our Lei residential area.


    Some trialists deliberately find residential areas to live in, just for the scenery at night. Therefore, at night, many testers who live here will come out for a walk. "


    Lingyu is a spiritual planter, and she is naturally curious about spiritual plants, so she asked: "Little Zuo brother, besides looking good and lighting, do these spiritual plants have other functions? Apart from the environment like Leiyu, other place, can it be planted?"


    Xiao Zuo is the name of this little aboriginal monk. Along the way, he heard some native people who knew how to read call him Xiao Zuo Ge, so Lingyu called him that.


    Xiao Zuo smiled and said: "Senior, basically you can''t plant them in other places. After all, the growth of these spiritual plants requires the aura of the thunder attribute. People from the other eight domains have tried to live in the past, but if there is no thunder aura, It��s not viable. But how can anyone keep borrowing thunder spirit energy for such a low-level spiritual plant? The cost is too high, so no one in Bacheng later planted it.


    As for the function, low-level spiritual plants really don''t have any special effect, but after all, they are also spiritual plants, so they must be useful, because there is a slight power of thunder. Moreover, cultivating in a place where these spiritual plants are planted is also conducive to the absorption of Lei Lingqi, so it has some effect on the monks of Lei Lingen. "


    That is to say, for monks with other spiritual roots, this kind of spiritual plant is only for viewing.


    What''s more, the supplementary pills refined from these spiritual plants as the main medicine are only low-grade, and are of no use to the high-level Lei Linggen monks.


    But Lingyu and Lingsu are still very interested.


    Lingyu hurriedly asked: "Brother Zuo, where can I buy the seeds of these kinds of spiritual plants? What are their names?"


    Anyway, as a Lingzhi teacher, when I see Lingzhi, I always want to study it.


    And Lingsu, I also want to use it to try alchemy.


    Seeing that she was really interested, Xiao Zuo said with a smile: "Why do I need to buy this? I have a lot of seeds at home. If seniors like it, I will give you more seeds later. It is a mature plant, and you can buy as many as you want." This kind of spiritual plant had no name at first, but later they were called Jinxing flower and blue star flower because of their nighttime color. There were many people who called it that, but they kept calling it that way. In fact, it is a spiritual plant, for us original owners As far as the people are concerned, it��s just some grass with the attribute of silk mine.��


    Hearing that the seeds and mature plants could be obtained, Lingyu hurriedly thanked: "Then thank you little brother Zuo."


    Xiao Zuo hurriedly waved his hand: "It''s not worth a spirit stone at all, how can it be worthy of senior''s thanks."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： hold back

    Chapter 904 stay


    Brother Zuo��s house was rented out to guests, and it turned out to be a secondary courtyard plus a small cross courtyard. It was enough for them to live in.


    Even in a dark place like Leicheng, the small courtyard is very elegantly arranged, with fake water, flowing water and spiritual plants, and everything is missing.


    It is said that it is not as good as a high-end residential area, probably because the aura is worse, but the other things are not bad.


    The whole group is very satisfied.


    Brother Monkey asked about the price, and it wasn��t expensive. Fifty middle-grade spirit stones a day, compared to Yunzhong Pavilion, it was more than half cheaper. The key is that the place is twice as big as Yunzhong Pavilion.


    Brother Hou immediately gave two high-grade spirit stones: "I''ll stay for three days, and the rest is for you, so you don''t need to give change."


    Although one high-grade spirit stone is worth one hundred middle-grade spirit stones, no one will exchange a high-grade spirit stone for a middle-grade spirit stone.


    The business was completed, and he was rewarded fifty middle-grade spirit stones for no reason. In addition, what he gave was not a middle-grade spirit stone, but a top-grade spirit stone. Brother Zuo couldn''t be happier.


    "Thank you seniors, we clean this yard every day, you can move in directly, seniors, let''s take a look first, if you need anything, just tell me."


    The group of people chose their own places to live. As for what is missing, there are storage rings. The things they usually need are all carried with them. What is the difference?


    Little Brother Zuo was relieved to see that these seniors were not picky. After being dismissed by Brother Monkey, he returned home happily.


    His family is small, only his parents and grandfather, who is a great master, so he can live in a mid-range residential area and occupy such a large area. His parents are only in the Grandmaster realm, and his own talent is not bad. He just advanced to the Grandmaster realm not long ago, and the whole family has to practice. Naturally, resources are a bit tight, so they rely on the refining realm to open it. In the past ten years with outsiders, how many Get some resources.


    This time he got two high-grade spirit stones, so brother Zuo hurriedly gave the spirit stones to his parents.


    When his mother heard that the testers who lived in this time were all strong in cultivation, but their personalities were very good, and they were not picky, and they were generous in their actions, she said: "Your grandfather is in the teleportation hall today, and he picked up a person from Qinglong. The order of the tester from the dense forest has been a guide for a day, and he was given a few catties of purple fruits from the Qinglong dense forest. I will wash it and you will send it to the guests."


    Purple fruit is only a third-grade spiritual fruit. The price is not high, but it tastes sweet and sour. Many monks like it. There are few spiritual plants in Leicheng, so even if it is only a third-grade spiritual fruit, it is considered rare in Leicheng.


    Xiao Zuo nodded: "Okay, by the way, mother, I saw those seniors, they seemed to be discussing what monster meat was delicious along the way, and they must be favorites. Your barbecue skills are well-known in our area , how about you roast some meat and send it?"


    Their family are all monks. During the beast tide, his father and grandfather both signed up to go to the defense line, hunted down some monsters and came back. Although most of them were sold, the family also kept some. It''s okay to roast some meat as a gift.


    However, fifty middle-grade spirit stones, plus the ten middle-grade spirit stones given by the slightly fat Saint Realm Overhaul, make a total of sixty middle-grade spirit stones, but they cannot buy high-level monster meat.


    Little Zuo Niang thought about it, and simply roasted some third-rank monster meat. Although the grade is not high, it has a lot of meat, and she is still very confident in her craftsmanship.


    After roasting the meat, packed it in a wooden box, and washed the purple fruit, Xiao Zuo packed it up and sent it to Qixun and the others.


    Everyone didn''t expect that this little brother even brought some food over. Although he didn''t care about the spiritual fruit and barbecue, it was a thought. It happened that they were also having a barbecue, and wanted to find out something interesting about Lei Yu, so they decided to keep Xiao Zuo.


    After all, many of these original peoples regard selling news to the testers as a temporary occupation, so they will collect a lot of news intentionally or unintentionally. If you ask about the situation in this domain, it is most appropriate to find them.


    Xiao Zuo naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    However, seeing that most of the spiritual fruits and snacks these people piled on the table were seventh-, eighth-grade, or even ninth-grade spiritual fruits, it was shocking.


    No wonder, it is said that these testers are rich. He has never seen a spiritual fruit of this level, which grows so big. I can''t help but envy.


    Of course, among the dozens of spiritual fruits on the table, there are also a few low-grade ones, but since they can be placed here, it can be seen that the taste must be excellent, but he doesn''t know them.


    The little fat man asked Xiao Zuo to sit down, and he didn''t hesitate to give him some spiritual fruits: "You are a master, so you can taste the sixth-grade spiritual fruit and see how it tastes."


    As he said that, he pushed a plate of sliced ??watermelon to Xiao Zuo: "Don''t look at this as a first-grade spiritual fruit, but the taste is really amazing. It melts into juice, sweet and refreshing. It''s the right time to eat this in Leiyu." .��


    Xiao Zuo refused, but picked up a petal and tasted it, and his eyes really brightened.


    The little fat man smiled and said: "Didn''t I lie to you? This is not a product of refining, but a spiritual fruit from Brother Monkey''s own world. You are lucky enough to eat it."


    Xiao Zuo smiled embarrassedly: "We don''t produce a lot of spiritual plants in Leiyu, and spiritual fruits, vegetables, and spiritual grains are scarce here. Although my grandfather and parents are monks, my grandfather is still a great master. But I have never eaten too many spirit fruits since I was a child."


    The little fat man wondered: "You nine domains, do you also come and go often? Resources should also be exchanged. The two domains of Qinglong Jungle and Gravity Field, the most indispensable thing is Lingzhi. Since your family has Cultivator, there should be no shortage of these, right?"


    Xiao Zuo said with a smile: "That being said, only Qinglong Forest and Gravity Field are the only ones that are rich in spiritual plants in the Nine Regions. It''s not that there are no other regions, but too few. These two regions supply the monks and mortals of the Seven Regions for consumption, so the spiritual fruit What, naturally there will be no abundance."


    This is true.


    The little fat man brought some more spiritual fruits for Xiao Zuo, and then chatted with him about the recent interesting things about Lei Yu.


    Xiao Zuo also took out the barbecue made by his mother for everyone to share: "The monsters hunted during the beast tide were sold to exchange for cultivation resources, and the ones kept by the family were of low grade, but my mother''s barbecue The craftsmanship is not bad, if the seniors don''t dislike it, you can try it."


    The little fat man took a piece of barbecue first, threw it into his mouth, and immediately said: "Don''t say it, your mother is really amazing."


    After finishing speaking, he called Brother Monkey: "Brother Monkey, come and have a taste, brother Zuo''s roast meat, this skill is really good, not worse than yours."


    Upon hearing this, Brother Hou handed the roasting meat to Wan Qiqi who was beside him, then ran over, twisted a piece of meat and threw it into his mouth, tasted it carefully, nodded and said: "It''s really unique. My skills are beyond compare."


    After speaking, he took another piece of meat and threw it into his mouth, and said to Little Brother Zuo: "Your mother''s skills can be used to open a shop. Little Brother Zuo, go back and ask your mother if you can teach me this. How is the meat roasted? I don��t want to learn it for nothing. I am a spiritual chef, not me. My craftsmanship is beyond the reach of masters. I will teach your mother my way of roasting meat. How about it? If If she doesn''t want to learn barbecue, I can teach you how to cook and make dim sum! If you want the recipe, I can also give it to you. After all, it won''t make you suffer."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： studious monkey brother

    Chapter 905 Studious Monkey Brother


    Although Xiao Zuo thinks that it is just a skill of barbecue, his mother will definitely not be unwilling. There were neighbors who wanted to learn from her before, and his mother taught them.


    It��s just the same seasoning, the same meat, and the same method. The meat roasted by others is not as delicious as his mother��s roast.


    But Xiao Zuo didn''t agree immediately, after all, he had to get his mother''s consent.


    "Then I will ask my mother, she agrees, and I will invite you again."


    Actually, Xiao Zuo is quite curious. The young man in front of him has a handsome face, but he doesn��t look very big. Although most monks are young, this youthful feeling cannot be fooled.


    Although he looked young, he was already a holy man, which made Xiao Zuo very confused. How old is this young man?


    The most fascinating thing is that this person turned out to be a master of spiritual food. Isn''t it difficult to advance to a spiritual food master?


    However, this is a spiritual food master, he was lucky enough to be able to eat the craftsmanship of a real spiritual food master.


    Moreover, this spiritual food chef in the holy land actually said that his culinary skills are comparable to those of the most famous spiritual chef, Jue Lie. Judging from the reactions of the people around him, it is obvious that he is not bragging. The mother''s handicraft is so admired, Xiao Zuo is immediately proud of it.


    Brother Hou continued to cook after he finished speaking. The little fat man and Xiao Zuo continued to chat, and they also gave Brother Monkey roasted meat and snacks for Xiao Zuo to taste.


    After Xiao Zuo tasted it, he couldn''t help nodding, he almost couldn''t pay attention to the little fat man''s words.


    It''s really delicious!


    He felt that his mother would definitely agree to teach the secret method of barbecue to that holy boy.


    After all, her mother didn''t care about teaching others, and, in exchange, she could get that young man a few skills as a spirit cook. Not only is it not a disadvantage, but it is also an advantage.


    You must know that for Master Spirit Food, other people''s craftsmanship is a unique skill, which is related to practice, and generally will never be passed on to the outside world.


    The reason why his mother is so good at barbecuing meat is also the ability passed down from her ancestors.


    Little Brother Zuo chatted with Little Fatty for a long time, and the little Fatty also asked about what he should inquire about. When Little Zuo was embarrassed to stay for a long time and asked to leave, Little Fatty thought that Brother Hou still had to learn crafts from his mother, so he He packed a bunch of spiritual fruit snacks and barbecue, and asked Xiao Zuo to take them out.


    "Let your mother also try my brother''s cooking skills, and learn from your mother about barbecue, don''t forget to ask."


    Xiao Zuo hurriedly said: "Senior, don''t worry, I will ask when I get back, and my mother will definitely not refuse."


    Although when he came, he brought two boxes of spiritual fruits and barbecue, but he reciprocated the gifts and returned more gifts, and he knew that the lowest in his family was also the master level, so the snacks and fruits and barbecue were the worst. , The raw materials used are all grade five or above.


    Xiao Zuo felt that the value of what he ate and took was far more than the accommodation fee at his house, and he was very embarrassed.


    Xiao Zuo brought almost half of the barbecued meat, full of belly. Babai watched Little Zuo leave everyone with the things packed by the little fat man, and remembered that little Zuo seemed to like watermelon very much, and she wanted to mix some of the barbecue he brought with him, so she put down her hand and was eating watermelon. The gnawed fruit jumped off Qixun''s lap, and took out two large watermelons from the accompanying space, supported them with spiritual power, and sent them to Xiao Zuo.


    Xiao Zuo was walking out, when suddenly two big watermelons half the height of a person appeared in front of him, and he was startled.


    "Ah, this?"


    Just as he was hesitating, he saw a fat, black and white civet cat with flesh all over his body, running to his side, tilting his head, and yelled at him in a super cute way: "Meow."


    Xiao Zuo:?


    It��s so cute, but what if I can��t understand cat language?


    Qixun used to have a little Kunpeng on her head and a giant panda lying on her knees, gnawing beautifully on the small wings of the Thunderbird roasted by her second brother. gone.


    He raised his head and looked around in a daze, and took a closer look. Yan Jiadun was supporting two big watermelons with his spiritual power, and was meowing at the bottom of his little brother Zuo''s trousers.


    Qixun caressed his forehead, ran over quickly, and said to Xiao Zuo who didn''t know what to do: "Little Zuo brother, these two watermelons were given to you by my family, what, she wants to eat your mother''s roasted meat, haha , Well, don''t be surprised, this little thing is a foodie, and the roasted meat is really delicious."


    Little Brother Zuo is confused, I know that my mother��s grilled meat is delicious, but it��s so delicious, do even spirit beasts like to eat it so much?


    "Yes, yes, this, is the cat''s name Babai? Babai, can I ask my mother to bake some more tomorrow and bring it to you? As for the two watermelons, there is no need to send them. The left and right are just low-level ones. Monster meat is not worth anything."


    "Meow meow." Accept this watermelon, and promise to give me meat tomorrow, don''t forget.


    Xiao Zuo understood Babai''s meaning now, and was very surprised. This fat civet is too intelligent, right? Well, the spirit beasts that have reached the seventh level are indeed enlightened a long time ago, and some intelligent seventh-level spirit beasts are no different from humans.


    It''s just that there is no contractual relationship between them, so this civet can transmit voice to his consciousness?


    Brother Zuo suppressed his shock, squatted down with a smile, and rubbed the little cat''s brain: "Okay, I will definitely send you some more tomorrow."


    As for the watermelon, although it is only a first-grade spiritual fruit, it is as sweet as a spring, so delicious. There was no watermelon in the spiritual fruit that the little fat man packed for him, and he still felt a little regretful that he would not allow his parents and grandfather to taste it.


    Now it''s all right, the little civet gave him two big ones directly!


    Waiting until Little Zuo left, Qixun silently picked up Babai who was eager to follow Little Zuo: "You greedy cat! Isn''t Second Brother''s roasted meat delicious?"


    "Hey!" The second brother''s grilled meat is delicious, but he always eats the same flavor. Don''t you want to change the taste?


    Xiao Zuo came home, his mother saw that he was carrying two big food boxes and two big watermelons in his arms, she hurriedly stepped forward to pick up the two food boxes, and asked, "Why have you been here for so long?"


    She was worried.


    After all, although fighting and hurting people are not allowed in the city, the testers are all geniuses, so they are inevitably arrogant.


    Even though her son had said before that the trainees in this field were excellent, how could she not be worried if her son had been away for such a long time and did not come back?


    Xiao Zuo smiled and said: "When I went, those seniors were having a meal, and they also ate barbecue. The fatter Saint Realm senior invited me to eat some together. I saw that he wanted to inquire about something, so he didn''t refuse. That''s why I delayed returning until now."


    It is not a bad thing to be left to speak by the seniors in the holy realm, and Xiao Zuo Niang was relieved.


    Xiao Zuo smiled and said: "Mother, these are all gifts from the seniors. They are all high-grade spiritual fruits, barbecue meat, and some snacks. I''ll try them for you. By the way, these two are watermelons. Don''t look at them. Yipin, but I have never eaten such a delicious spirit fruit, it tastes like a sweet spring liquid, and it tastes very good."


    After the two entered the room, Xiao Zuo opened the food box, and Xiao Zuo Niang looked at it and was surprised: "These are too expensive."


    Wicked beast meat is okay, there is no shortage of it in every city. But these spiritual fruits, there are several kinds of seven or eight grades, it is really not something people like them can afford.


    Just these spiritual fruits are enough to live in his house for several years!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： lucky road

    Chapter 906 Luck


    Little Zuo Niang didn''t know whether she was happy or embarrassed.


    After receiving such a heavy gift from others, how can I return it!


    The person with the highest cultivation level in his family, that is, little Zuo grandfather, a great master, even if he is an aborigine, he can''t get such a good thing.


    Forget it, little Zuo Niang thought about it, and felt that she had to wait for little Zuo grandfather and little Zuo father to come back.


    It is not easy to return the left and right things to others.


    If you inexplicably return something that was bestowed by a great monk, that would be to look down on him and not give him face. Who knows what will happen if you encounter those who have a bad temper?


    Xiao Zuo saw his mother''s embarrassment, so he told her that brother Hou was going to learn how to cook barbecue with her mother. Little Zuo Niang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Actually, her family��s ancestor was a spiritual chef. Because she offended someone in Qinglong City, she had to move from Qinglong City to Leicheng.


    It''s just that after coming to Leicheng, he put down his skills as a spirit chef. After all, he is a foreigner, and Lei Yu doesn''t have the unique conditions to be a spiritual chef like Qinglong Forest. As a foreigner, how can it be so easy to gain a foothold? Not to mention making a living by doing this and stealing other people''s business. Slowly, you can only leave behind the ancestral craftsmanship.


    When I arrived at Xiao Zuo Niang''s place, I could only have the condition to grill meat once in a while to change the taste for the whole family.


    Little Zuo Niang doesn��t live by the skills of the spiritual chef, so she naturally doesn��t care about teaching others how to order barbecue. It��s just that she won��t easily reveal the inheritance of the spiritual chef at home and those spiritual recipes.


    Now I heard that people want to learn this method of barbecue, so they sent so many things. Although I feel that a barbecue skill is not worth such a precious thing, I finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as you can afford it.


    As for the other party��s suggestion that they could exchange cookbooks and other secret recipes for barbecue, Xiao Zuo Niang didn��t take it seriously. She didn��t intend to inherit her own spiritual chef heritage, so why learn from others?


    Little Zuo Niang smiled and said: "Then you can go and answer the question early in the morning. The senior who wants to learn barbecue skills can come at any time. My mother just doesn''t plan to go out these few days. By the way, you can choose these spiritual fruits." Wash a few things, and when your grandfather and your father come back, ask them to try it too."


    Xiao Zuo responded, and while cleaning the spirit fruit, he said to his mother: "Mother, you can taste the roasted meat and dim sum made by that senior. The roast meat is not bad, although it is very good, but the mother''s cooking is not bad. .But those dim sums are all made from high-grade Lingmi Lingu and served with flower sauce and honey. I have never eaten such delicious dim sum.��


    Little Zuo Niang was already looking at those dim sums, they were of different shapes, elegant and beautiful, with an indescribable fragrance. She wanted to try them, but being urged by Xiao Zuo, she picked up a piece of crystal clear pink peach blossom-shaped dim sum. Putting it in the mouth, this peach blossom cake is only the size of a thumb, just enough to bite. As a result, it melted in the mouth, and a sweet and light fragrance, accompanied by a strong aura, immediately entered the body.


    Little Zuo Niang couldn''t help using exercises to refine this spiritual energy into her own spiritual power.


    "Mom, how is it? Isn''t it delicious?"


    Little Zuo Niang nodded and smiled and said: "It melts in the mouth, the fragrance of lips and teeth lingers, and the spiritual energy contained in it is completely free of impurities. This senior chef''s cooking skills are at the pinnacle. I never thought that I would be able to taste such delicious food in my life. It is thanks to my son.


    In this way, it is to give the inheritance passed down from our family to that senior, which can be regarded as the spiritual chef inheritance, and there is a good place to go. If it can be carried forward in the outside world, the ancestors will be happy too. "


    "What spiritual chef inheritance?" Xiao Zuo asked in surprise after hearing what his mother said.


    Little Zuo Niang didn''t want to say more, she just smiled and said: "Mother''s ancestors were all spiritual cooks, and later they moved to Leiyu, conditions did not allow, and the whole family re-cultivated other ways, and the craftsmanship of this spiritual cook was abandoned. Furthermore, with Leicheng''s conditions, it is not easy to join the Spirit Chef, so I have never told you about it."


    I see.


    Little Zuo Xin said, the barbecue made by Dao Niang is so delicious.


    It''s just that, because of his proposal, it''s too unfilial to let mother give up the inheritance?


    It��s okay if I didn��t know it before, I think it��s just to teach people a little barbecue skills. But now I know that this is a monastic inheritance. Is it okay to teach others like this?


    "Mother, this is an inheritance after all, if it is easily handed over to others, wouldn''t the ancestors blame it?"


    Little Zuo Niang smiled brightly and rubbed Xiao Zuo''s head: "Don''t think too much, pass it on, pass it on, that''s the only way to live up to the inheritance of the ancestors, and to break it in our hands is the real sorry for the painstaking efforts of the ancestors.


    As for who passed it on, what is the surname, what does it matter? It is right to let it bloom the brilliance it should have.


    Furthermore, the craftsman of the senior chef has tasted it, and it is actually much stronger than our family''s inheritance. They may not really need it, but they are just happy to see Lie Xin, thinking of drawing inferences, and promoting his own way. That''s all.


    Son, this inheritance of our family may not be really important to others. What''s more, those seniors are not stingy people. Looking at the gifts they brought back for you, you will know how generous they are. In exchange for these things, it would be worthwhile for that mother to teach someone the secret method of barbecue. "


    In the city of Thunderfield, all the aboriginal monks specialize in or also practice the method of body training, so what they need most are natural treasures and elixirs that can nourish the body and soul.


    Little Zuo Niang thought, if that senior is interested in her family''s spirit chef inheritance, she wonders if she can exchange some treasures and elixirs that nourish the body and soul with them.


    If you can exchange some cultivation resources for your son, with his son''s aptitude, he won''t worry about not being able to become a grand master or even a martial artist in the future.


    If the son strives to become a martial artist in the future, he may not be unable to enter the spirit world.


    For the original people in the refining realm, entering the spirit world is their only way and dream to get out of this small world.


    If she can exchange some resources for her son''s path, the price is only a inheritance that she can''t use, she is willing to!


    With a decision in her heart, Xiao Zuo Niang no longer talked to her son, and she no longer struggled with the things she accepted.


    When Xiao Zuo''s grandfather and Xiao Zuo''s father came back, they saw that there were a lot of barbecue meat at home. They thought it was roasted by Xiao Zuo''s mother, but the smell was different. When they took a closer look, they were a little surprised: "There is no barbecue in our family. Could it be that Zuoer brought back these high-level monster meat? Hey, there are still so many high-grade spirit points? Where did they come from?"


    Little Zuo Niang smiled and said: "It is true that my son brought it back, and there are a few high-quality spiritual fruits, but I put them away, afraid that if I leave them like this, I will lose my spiritual energy."


    Seeing the startled look of the father and son, little Zuo Niang said the matter.


    ". You can''t use the left and right inheritance. Why don''t you exchange some resources for Zuo''er. It may be our Zuo''er''s luck to meet those seniors."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： Is this something humans can do?

    Chapter 907 Is this something humans can do?


    The wife used the inheritance to her son in exchange for resources, which made Little Zuo Dad feel a little uncomfortable. That is the inheritance of the wife''s natal family.


    Little Zuo Daddy felt very sorry for his wife, and said ashamedly: "It''s because I''m incapable, so I asked you to worry about these things. But, in this way, I really feel sorry for you, let alone the ancestors of the Yue family."


    Little Zuo Niang smiled and shook her head: "This is only our unilateral idea. That senior may not be interested in our family''s inheritance. What are you talking about now?


    Of course, it would be best for this matter to work out, if not, it can only be said that our family is out of luck. But the things that Zuo''er brought back today are enough to prevent Zuo''er from practicing for a while. "


    After hearing these words, Grandpa Little Zuo gritted his teeth and said, "I still have a treasure map about the depths of Leiyu, which I got by accident many years ago. Explore everywhere. But Zuo Er''s path can''t wait.


    Tomorrow, I will meet those seniors. If their character is trustworthy, I will take the treasure map and exchange some resources for Zuoer. With the value of that treasure map, the resources exchanged will surely be enough for Zuo Er to cultivate to the Martial Venerable Realm in the future. My ancestor Uehara was also punished in the spirit world and exiled to this refinement realm. For dozens of generations, his wish was to return to the spirit world one day.


    This hope lies in Zuo Er, no matter what, we must seize this opportunity! "


    After all, the chances to meet a team of martial saints and martial masters, who are good-natured and generous, come to live in their own house, and can ask their own family for something, are really too few.


    If he didn��t seize it, Grandpa Zuo felt that it would be difficult to meet such an opportunity in the future.


    That treasure map is certainly precious, but Little Zuo��s grandfather didn��t think that after he was promoted to Martial Lord, he would be able to find treasures with the treasure map. What''s more, he hasn''t seen the hope of being promoted to Wu Zun yet.


    Instead of putting hope on that ethereal treasure map that does not know when it will be realized, it is better to exchange it for something real.


    Little Zuo Dad and Xiao Zuo Niang were both startled: "Father, what treasure map? Why haven''t I heard you mention it before?"


    Little Zuo''s grandfather rolled his eyes: "Is it possible to talk nonsense about Baotu? If the news gets out, our family will lose its way of life. That''s fine, don''t ask about this matter. Just wait until you meet those seniors tomorrow, see Let''s see how you say it."


    After the three adults had finished speaking, they called Xiao Zuo to have dinner.


    But after all, I was not willing to eat those high-grade spiritual fruits, and only ate barbecue and some snacks. Xiao Zuo Niang put away the rest of the snacks. From now on, I will let the old man taste new ones every day, and I can eat them for several days.


    The spirit fruit is carefully banned, and it will be used when Xiao Zuo breaks through in the future, or used to exchange for other resources for Xiao Zuo''s repair funds.


    But those two big watermelons took one out and killed it. The whole family ate it very well.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Zuo went to look for Brother Hou, and told Brother Hou that his mother agreed to teach him how to barbecue, and he could learn whenever Brother Hou was free.


    Brother Hou planned to go shopping at first, but when he heard this, he followed Xiao Zuo directly to the small courtyard where their family lived.


    Fortunately, the place is right next to the compound where they live, and they can go directly through the gate in the middle.


    Xiao Zuo Niang, Xiao Zuo Dae and his grandfather are all waiting at home.


    As soon as the three of them saw Brother Hou, they immediately gave a secret thumbs up, what a handsome and wanton young man!


    It''s just that none of the three can see Brother Hou''s cultivation.


    But Brother Hou didn''t deliberately restrain his aura. Grandpa Little Zuo, a great master, felt the breath of Brother Hou''s holy land.


    Immediately, I was shocked, such a young man is already in the realm of a martial saint!


    What a genius!


    But such a talent can actually practice the way of the spiritual cook?


    This is too rare.


    However, although they were shocked, the three of them stood up to greet each other enthusiastically. Xiao Zuo made an introduction, and Brother Hou smiled and said, "You don''t need to be too polite, because I''m too skilled, so I''m going to trouble you."


    "Don''t dare to be annoying. Senior is generous. He rewarded Zuo Er with a lot of things yesterday. He should have gone to thank him, but he was afraid of disturbing senior''s rest, so he gave up."


    Brother Hou is not a polite person, so he said directly: "I brought a lot of monster meat, little Zuo Niang, if it is convenient for you, can you teach me how to do it now? Oh, by the way, these are my thank you gifts .��


    As he said that, Brother Hou directly took out a set of top-quality spiritual weapons and gave it to Xiao Zuo Niang, but it turned out to be a set of cassock and a pair of flying cloud shoes.


    This shot made the three adults from the Zuo family look at each other in dismay.


    "Senior, this, this is too precious."


    They originally thought that the barbecue and spiritual fruit snacks that Xiao Zuo brought back yesterday were gifts of thanks.


    Brother Hou waved his hand: "I am a craftsman, this is my handcrafted work, there is no one in the family who can wear it properly, so it would be a waste to keep it, so it is better to give it away.


    Cough, it was a little impolite to give the cassock originally, but I am about the same age as Xiao Zuo, and you and my mother are probably about the same age, Xiao Zuo Niang, right? In terms of age, he is considered an elder. I just sent it to you. As for whether it is expensive or not, anyway, your craftsmanship is worth this cassock, so it''s over. Brother Zuo, hurry up and help your mother accept it. "


    Not only Xiao Zuo''s parents and grandfather, but also Xiao Zuo brother were shocked when they heard this.


    No, although you look young, you are indeed not too old. After all, this kind of youthful vigor is not something that old monsters who maintain their appearance can have.


    But, is it too young?


    About the same age as Xiao Zuo? How did you cultivate?


    Especially little grandfather Zuo, he knew that this was a great cultivator in the Holy Realm, with a cultivation base of the ceiling in the lower realm. It turned out that he was about the same age as his grandson?


    Did you start practicing before reincarnation?


    No, isn''t he a spiritual chef? Why did you become a refiner?


    The family looked at each other in blank dismay.


    After all, Xiao Zuo was young, and he heard that Brother Hou was about the same age as him, so he couldn''t help feeling close to him, and blurted out: "Senior is only in his twenties? Is he still a refiner who can refine top-grade spiritual weapons? There is actually someone in the lower world who can refine Do you want to make the ultimate spiritual weapon?"


    Brother Hou smiled brightly: "Then what can''t be done? The devil in red can still refine half-step super-grade spiritual weapons. In fact, I can also refine."


    Brother Hou was very proud and praised himself.


    "Yes, but didn''t you say that you are a spiritual chef?"


    "Well, I''m indeed a spiritual chef. I use fire anyway. It''s just a minor. My fourth sister majors in Dao of Swords, but she is also a seventh-rank array master and eighth-rank talisman master. My third sister is a seventh-rank master. Pin alchemist is also a doctor. My little sister, she is a spiritual planter, but she also practices alchemy. If you have a lot of time and are interested, it is normal to learn more."


    Everyone: .


    The family of four who were captured by Versailles really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    However, Xiao Zuo accepted the cassock and flying cloud shoes, and looked at Brother Monkey adoringly: "Thank you, senior."


    What his parents and grandfather thought in their hearts was, have all the geniuses in the outside world reached this level?


    A boy in his twenties who can refine top-grade spiritual weapons. His sister, of course, is younger than him, so what is she? Talisman masters of the seventh and eighth rank join the formation master, and alchemists of the seventh rank!


    Is this something that humans can do?


    If it weren''t for the fact that the cassock in front of him was real, and the young man''s cultivation could not be faked, this family would definitely think that Brother Hou was bragging.


    Brother Hou smiled and said, "Then let''s start grilling meat now? Hey, I brought a lot of monster meat. There are sea monster and snow monster meat from the ice region, and some from the Qinglong dense forest, as well as the gravity field." I got it. Little Zuo Niang, you don��t have to worry about wasting monster meat. I don��t have to worry about wasting monster meat. It��s a pity that I wasn��t there when the thunder beasts flooded, so there aren��t many thunder-type monster meat.��


    The family that was once again in Versailles swallowed silently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： Day-traveling?

    Chapter 908 traversed?


    Little Zuo Niang wanted to bring Brother Monkey into the kitchen, but Brother Monkey went to have a look. The place was not big enough to use it, so he simply went to the yard. Now, Xiao Zuo, his grandfather and father can all be in the kitchen. Watched from the sidelines.


    Waiting for Brother Hou to display his set of grilling style, Xiao Zuo Niang was surprised and speechless. Is this the noodle arrangement of a professional spiritual chef?


    Thinking about the little kitchen utensils she used to barbecue, she was inexplicably ashamed.


    Brother Hou set out the kitchen utensils and a row of seasonings, then took out the monster meat and asked little Zuo Niang what to do with it.


    Little Zuo Niang discovered that Brother Hou has almost all the condiments she uses for barbecue here, but there is a secret barbecue ingredient from her family''s spiritual food inheritance, which needs to be prepared fresh.


    As for the main ingredient in this recipe, Brother Hou doesn��t have it here.


    Fortunately, everyone in the family loves her grilled meat, so they usually have a lot of it. Little Zuo Niang fetched the elixir, and first taught Brother Hou how to prepare the seasoning.


    Brother Monkey praised, "Aunt Lin, your ingredients are amazing. Even if I haven''t tasted it, I can feel it. It must be delicious when used for barbecue."


    Xiao Zuo��s surname is Feng, and his mother��s surname is Lin. Brother Hou thinks that this family has a clear vision and a good heart. Besides, this is considered a half-master, so naturally he should be respected, so he called Xiao Zuo Niang aunt.


    Next, Xiao Zuo Niang taught Brother Hou how to handle monster meat, how to marinate it with secret ingredients, and the time to master it. After the monsters are marinated in different grades and categories, it is how to master the barbecue skills.


    They are very serious about teaching and learning, but they are happy for the three grandparents and grandchildren who are watching. After all, the baked goods must be eaten, right?


    Little Zuo Niang was also amazed by Brother Hou''s talent for learning. She was taught the same by others, but the taste of the finished product was always unsatisfactory. Anyway, it couldn''t compare with the meat she roasted by herself.


    But Brother Monkey, after roasting two or three dishes, his level is not inferior to hers, even because the monster meat is processed better than hers, so the roasted meat tastes better than her roasted meat because it has no impurities. .


    Even though they originally wanted to use the inheritance of spiritual food to trade with Brother Hou, they are too excited to take care of it now. They feel that if this inheritance of the Lin family is given to Brother Monkey, it will definitely be carried forward.


    She simply took out her family''s inheritance jade slip: "This is our Lin family''s spiritual food inheritance jade slip, take a look, if there are ingredients, try to make it. If you can really follow the recipe to make something delicious Come on, this inheritance is yours!"


    Brother Hou was surprised, no, can inheritance be given away randomly?


    "Isn''t that good? You don''t get paid for nothing, Aunt Lin, if I can make this inheritance, and I also want it, what do you want me to exchange for it?"


    It is definitely not acceptable to take it for nothing.


    There is no need to owe people karma.


    Aunt Lin took a deep breath, and said: "If you can''t make it, I definitely can''t hand it over to you. Although our family is not able to follow the way of spiritual food now, we don''t want it to be a secret.


    It was also because of it, the ancestors of my natal family, were forced to move from Qinglong City to Leicheng. I''ll tell you the truth, my Zuoer''s cultivation aptitude is not bad, but he doesn''t have too many resources to guarantee him the highest level of martial arts, so if you want, you can use the treasures of heaven and earth, which can nourish the body and soul, and The elixirs exchanged this inheritance with me. "


    Brother Hou has no shortage of resources, and his condition is really worth the price of conscience, so he nodded and said: "Okay, then I will try. As for the natural treasures and elixir that nourish the body and soul, I don''t lack any. My third younger sister is an alchemist, and if there is nothing missing, there is no possibility of missing a panacea."


    Xiao Zuo��s family was relieved after hearing this.


    Because Little Zuo��s grandfather called Brother Hou a saint before, so now they all know that Brother Hou is a great cultivator of the Holy Realm.


    How could Venerable Saint Realm deceive them with such a trivial matter? Cultivating to the holy realm is not for destroying one''s own Dao heart because of a little resource that doesn''t matter to him.


    Brother Hou took the Jade Slips of Inheritance from Xiao Zuo Niang''s hand, stretched out his consciousness, and watched for about half a stick of incense. Xiao Zuo''s family also waited patiently.


    Brother Hou put down the jade slip, and looked at little Zuo Niang with a subtle look.


    Little Zuo Niang was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    Brother Hou shook his head: "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s just that the predecessor who created this inheritance and recipe is very unusual. Aunt Lin, do you know the deeds of your ancestor?"


    Little Zuo Niang didn''t expect Brother Hou to ask this. Could it be that there is something else to say about this inheritance of spiritual food in my family? Or, it was so great that this senior in the holy realm wanted to find out?


    But the inheritance is in his hands, so there is no need to explore other things, right?


    Little Zuo Niang shook her head: "It''s been nearly twenty generations, and I don''t know much about that ancestor.


    It��s just that I once heard from my father that the ancestor was originally not outstanding in his family��s talent, and no one in our family practiced spiritual esophagus before him. Later, this ancestor was seriously injured and almost fell. After the injury recovered, suddenly He became interested in spiritual food and began to study it, and gradually became famous in Azure Dragon City. Our Lin family was also famous for its spiritual food in the Nine Realms of Refining Realm since he started. It''s just that there were no disciples who were as gifted in spiritual food as the ancestors, so they didn''t fall behind. "


    "Where''s your ancestor? Has he ascended?"


    Cultivators live a long life. Even if there are more than ten or twenty generations of descendants, there are still many people alive.


    Little Zuo Niang nodded: "It took only a hundred years for that ancestor to ascend to the spiritual world after he became famous in the spiritual food way. Senior, is there any problem with this inheritance?"


    The problem is serious, Brother Hou thought.


    Xiao Xun''s eight major cuisines in his previous life, in this inheritance, are recorded in categories and are very complete. There are also famous cuisines from other countries at that time, which are also all-encompassing.


    Of course, this guy who is definitely a time traveler should have been a famous chef before he came to this world. He also adjusted the recipes of various cuisines according to the existing ingredients in the refining environment. Therefore, there is also a spiritual recipe that uses spiritual materials as raw materials and has been sorted out by him.


    Too complete!


    Brother Hou also sorted out a lot of recipes based on Xiao Xun''s information, as well as the memories of his mother and Xiao Wu, but compared with others, it is much inferior. At least in terms of the complete range of recipes, it is really incomparable.


    Of course, the recipes that Brother Hou has improved before are mainly improved with the ingredients of Daxia, and the tastes are definitely different from those left by the traveler chef, but they are all based on the food of later generations on the earth. This is the same.


    Brother Hou feels that he has found a treasure, and how many detours and energy he can save in organizing recipes in the future.


    "No problem, this spiritual food inheritance is too good. I want this inheritance! Aunt Lin, you can make an offer. But I don''t want your original jade slip either. After all, it is something left by your ancestors. Just engrave a copy."


    When he said this, the four members of the Zuo family all looked at him with gratitude and reverence.


    Sure enough, they saw the right person. There is really nothing to say about the character of this holy man!


    Little Zuo Niang said: "Thank you. As I said before, if you want the treasures of heaven and earth and spiritual pills that can nourish your body and soul, at least you can guarantee that Zuo''er can cultivate to the resources of Wu Zunjing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： festival is over

    Chapter 909 is finished


    From the cultivation of a master to the resources for nourishing the body and soul required by the great master? That''s it?


    In exchange for an absolutely awesome spiritual food inheritance, Brother Hou felt that he had taken advantage of it.


    But he, the Monkey King, is not someone who likes to take advantage.


    Brother Hou didn''t say any more, and directly threw a storage ring to Xiao Zuo Niang: "Look, are you satisfied? I will cook a few dishes first, and if Aunt Lin thinks my craftsmanship is qualified, I will re-engrav the jade slips." , took over this inheritance."


    Brother Hou was thinking, Xiao Xun and Xiao Wu in his family like Huaiyang cuisine, his mother��s favorite is Shandong cuisine, his father, his brother, him, and the third sister can do anything. But at home, Sichuan cuisine and Hunan cuisine are also very well accepted by everyone.


    There is a reason why Sichuan cuisine, in particular, became popular all over the world.


    So Brother Hou decided, according to the recipe recorded in this inheritance, to make Sichuan river fish and pickled fish, and then have Hunan cuisine with chopped pepper fish head, Shandong cuisine with Jiuzhuan large intestine, Huaiyang cuisine with crab powder lion head, Cantonese cuisine white meat Sliced ??chicken, steamed cured meat from Anhui cuisine, Dongpo pork from Zhejiang cuisine, and Buddha jumping over the wall from Fujian cuisine.


    It can be said that this is definitely a relatively representative famous dish of the eight major cuisines.


    Oh, although steamed preserved meat can not be regarded as a special representative of Anhui cuisine, but his family Xiaoxun likes steamed preserved meat very much, so Brother Hou decided to make this.


    It seems that there are no vegetarian dishes?


    Forget it, just make two more vegetarian dishes later.


    Brother Hou made a decision, so he took out the ingredients and condiments needed for these eight dishes one by one, and then processed them with the method recorded in the Lin family''s inheritance.


    He was busy with his hands and feet, dazzled, but Xiao Zuo Niang was holding the storage ring, showing it to the other three.


    The thunder spirit fruit is definitely the most suitable for accumulating the spiritual material damaged by the thunder body forging. However, the Thunder Spirit Fruit only grows in the depths of the Thunder Domain, so if you don��t have enough cultivation, you can��t search for it at all. Even if you have a cultivation level, you may not be lucky to find it. It is said that the Thunder Spirit Fruit is in the place where the power of thunder is strongest. , the easier it is to grow, so the area that can be found must at least be an area above the Wu Zunjing that can withstand thunder.


    For this reason, even the aborigines of Leicheng can find very few Thunder Spirit Fruits.


    And because the Thunder Spirit Fruit can heal Lei Jie''s injuries, the price is extremely expensive, and it is really not affordable by ordinary people. After all, if you want to improve your cultivation, you have to face Thunder Tribulation. In the thunder calamity, if there is a thunder spirit fruit that can be used to heal injuries, then the possibility of surviving the thunder calamity will increase. May I ask which monk who wants to survive the catastrophe doesn''t need it?


    Even for them, the aboriginal monks in Leicheng, it is very difficult to get some thunder spirit fruits back.


    But once Brother Hou makes a move, there are a hundred pieces. Not to mention it is used when going through a catastrophe, it can also be used to nourish the body during normal practice!


    In addition to one hundred Thunder Spirit Fruits, there are also five hundred Star Fruits. It is also a spiritual fruit that can nourish both the body and the soul.


    In addition, there are 50 pieces of star sand, and the monks in Leiyu are all body-training, and star sand is the best treasure of heaven and earth for body training.


    In addition to these, there is a bottle of ten catties of wood-type spiritual liquid. The wood spirit liquid can not only increase spiritual power, because it has vitality, it can be said to be the most gentle spiritual thing that nourishes the body.


    There is also a bottle, which contains a hundred drops of Zhongling milk.


    Xiao Zuo''s family was a little stunned. Can a spiritual food inheritance be exchanged for so many things?


    These things are the most friendly spiritual things to the Leicheng monks who live in Leicheng full of thunder spirit power all the year round.


    And among them, no matter which one is, it is a rare thing.


    Regardless of the fact that Gravity produces star fruit, it''s not like they haven''t eaten it before, but this stuff, it''s really not something that ordinary people can afford.


    However, this time, their family got 500 pieces!


    Grandfather Zuo took a deep breath. Since this young saint is so generous, why would he hesitate? He gave the treasure map of the distribution of heaven, material and earth treasures about the deepest part of the minefield, a place that only the Mahayana realm could enter.


    With the generosity of this person, he will definitely not treat himself badly.


    As for whether he can go in and hunt for treasure after he has obtained the treasure map, little grandfather Zuo thinks that this is not something he should consider.


    Even if this person cannot enter now, he may not reject this treasure map.


    At the age of this young saint, he will definitely enter the refining realm again in the future. After obtaining this treasure map, if he can focus on body training, the next time he enters the refining realm, he will naturally have the ability to venture into the Mahayana area.


    Besides, although the best and most treasures on the treasure map are in the area where the Mahayana realm can enter, it is not that there is no record of the distribution of treasures in the holy realm and the martial honor realm. There are few treasures, and there is a possibility that they have been searched by others.


    Whether it is necessary or not depends on the young sage''s own thoughts.


    Brother Hou focused on cooking, and didn''t care about the reaction of the Zuo family after they got the storage ring.


    For him, those things given are just a drop in the bucket of all his property. In exchange for a spiritual food inheritance, it is still a inheritance that his father and mother, his brothers and sisters must like, and he feels that it is worthwhile to give more.


    If he didn''t have many Thunder Spirit Fruits in his hand now, he would definitely give more.


    Soon, the smell of food came from the small courtyard, so that he was not interested in shopping at all. He was nestled on the recliner in the courtyard, drunk, and couldn''t help but search for the smell, and found it.


    Seeing Brother Hou cooking there, while Brother Zuo and his family were watching, the drunk Hou laughed and said, "Didn''t you say you learned how to cook barbecue? Why are you still cooking? What are you doing? What are you doing?" Is it so fragrant?"


    The souls of people who are fragrant are greedy.


    Because of the filial piety of Brother Monkey and Qixun, Drunk Hou has never missed food in these years of refinement, but he has to admit that this time the dishes made by Brother Monkey have a very special aroma.


    Little Grandpa Zuo saw that another Holy One had come, and hurriedly stepped forward to salute, but he couldn''t say much about the deal between Brother Hou and his daughter-in-law.


    Brother Monkey was busy cooking, and said: "Old man, you are lucky again today, Aunt Lin, oh, it''s Little Zuo Niang, her ancestors practiced spiritual food, and Aunt Lin has a great spiritual food Inheritance, Aunt Lin saw that I was very talented in Lingshi Dao, so she decided to give this inheritance to me, haha, am I very good? Let me tell you, when I understand this inheritance thoroughly, my craftsmanship will definitely surpass brother .So you not only have good luck today, but also good luck in the future!"


    Drunk Hou:


    Ignoring this kid''s smug fart, he was still very happy when he was drunk. After all, the better this kid''s craftsmanship, the more good things he can eat in the future!


    But isn��t this kid��s luck too good? Just staying overnight, you can actually get a spiritual food inheritance!


    I think that when he was drunk, he was born rich and powerful, and his cultivation level was improving rapidly. Whether it was in the Holy State Continent or the refining environment where geniuses from all worlds gathered, he had made a name for himself, but his life was called a poor one.


    It''s true that people are more popular than people.


    If this kid wasn''t the brother of his favorite good boy, he would definitely beat him up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： Festival

    Chapter 910


    Brother Monkey��s dish test, except for Buddha Jumping Wall, Jiuzhuan Large Intestine, and Crab Noodle Lion Head, the rest of the dishes did not take long, so the other five dishes were quickly served to the Zuo family and Zuo Jiuhou.


    Buddhist Jumping Wall uses a lot of materials, and it needs to be cooked enough. Even if Brother Hou uses the Great Sun Golden Crow Flame, there is no rush. And the base soup of crab meat and lion''s head also has to be boiled slowly. It is also very troublesome to make the nine-turn large intestine well.


    Fortunately, Brother Hou was born to be a chef. With three heads and six arms, one person can handle three pots at the same time, and he can handle several pots at the same time. Looking intoxicated.


    Drunk Hou has a special liking for Chuanjiang fish, and also thinks that steamed cured meat is very suitable for drinking. This point and Qixun are indeed the master and apprentice.


    These five dishes, even Xiao Zuo Niang, are full of praise.


    Brother Hou also tasted it himself, but felt that the ingredients and heat were not enough, so he simply made a new one.


    Although they had tasted five dishes, except for those who were drunk, Xiao Zuo''s family of four were astonished. But the fragrance of Buddha''s Jumping Wall was so enticing that the five people, including those who were drunk, looked at the big stew pot with Buddha''s Jumping Wall.


    At the end, Brother Hou felt that the time was up, and when he opened the lid, the fragrance burst out instantly. In the yard next door, Lin Ze, who was studying in seclusion because he received the teaching of the Golden Immortal Formation Master, couldn''t stand the fragrance, so he searched for it. ran over.


    Brother Hou is very proud of the scent that can attract a research fanatic like Lin Ze.


    Lin Ze smiled and said, "I knew Brother Monkey must be trying the dishes. What did you do? The delicious food in the world can be so delicious. If you put this dish on the battlefield in wartime, Brother Monkey, probably the enemy will I don��t even have the intention to fight. So, it��s considered a subdued soldier without a fight, right?��


    Brother Hou looked at Lin Ze with admiration: "Brother, you have a very fantastic idea."


    Drunk Hou rolled his eyes: "The enemy is like this, but we also have no fighting spirit. What''s the difference?"


    Lin Ze smiled: "Holy One, there is still a difference. The enemy can''t eat it, but we can."


    Drunk Hou:


    Now these boys, what are they thinking?


    Drunk Hou took a cup of Buddha Jumping Wall handed over by Brother Hou, and ignored Lin Ze.


    Xiao Zuo leaned over and asked Lin Ze in a low voice, "Why do you call that Holy Monkey Brother?"


    For normal monks, Brother Monkey is not a good name, is it? Not to mention the honorific title.


    Lin Ze thought, I also want to know why.


    "Maybe he likes it himself?"


    Apart from this, there is no other explanation.


    The corner of Xiao Zuo''s mouth twitched, then this hobby is quite special.


    Obviously that Holy One looks like a normal big monk.


    Brother Hou couldn''t hear these two whispers, but he didn''t mind, what happened to the monkey? In terms of the humanities in Xiao Xun''s previous life, didn''t all humans evolve from monkeys? In this way, he can be regarded as the ancestor of mankind! Ultra authentic!


    Nine-turned large intestines are delicious, crab noodles and lion heads are mellow, and Buddha Jumps over the Wall has also been tasted. Brother Hou asked Xiao Zuo Niang: "Aunt Lin, is my skill still qualified?"


    Little Zuo Niang smiled and said: "It''s not just qualified? I used to hear my father mention the spiritual food made by my ancestors, how delicious it is, how it can help monks improve their health, and even their aptitude. That''s all.


    Erling, after having tasted the craftsmanship of the Holy One, he believed it.


    I am dissatisfied with the Holy One. I had a dark injury during the beast tide before, and it has never healed. But after trying the Buddha Wall Jumper, I only felt that the wound was warm and hot. I tried to use my spiritual power, and it became much smoother. Presumably after two days, he will be fully recovered. Thank you Holy One. "


    Brother Hou''s eyes lit up. When he used to cook, he only wanted to color the aroma and spiritual energy. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to the food therapy. I tried it under the itch, and I didn''t want it to be really useful.


    The time-traveling ancestor of the Lin family is definitely a genius chef in the spiritual food way!


    Brother Hou suddenly felt that what he gave was too little?


    The inheritance of food therapy is much more precious than the inheritance of ordinary spiritual food!


    Aren��t the Leiyu monks all practicing? Since Aunt Lin exchanged resources for little brother Zuo, then he might as well help little brother Zuo go further in body training, and he should pay off the cause and effect.


    Brother Hou raised his hand, and a golden light hit Xiao Zuo''s forehead, startling Feng''s family.


    Xiao Zuo himself was taken aback, and instinctively used his consciousness to resist the golden light that entered into his consciousness. As soon as his consciousness came into contact with the golden light cluster, a mass of information poured into the sea of ??consciousness.


    Seeing the three members of the Feng family rushing towards Xiao Zuo, Brother Hou pointed his hand and stopped him with spiritual power: "Don''t disturb him, I gave him a copy of body training inheritance and a copy of escapism, so I should pay it off and take over." The cause and effect of this inheritance. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    The three of the Feng family were overjoyed.


    Little Zuo Niang said: "But, Holy One, you have paid so many resources before."


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Not enough. The ancestor of your Lin family was a genius in the way of spiritual food. His inheritance is not just as simple as the ordinary way of spiritual food. Haven''t you already felt the benefits before? The body training exercises for Brother Zuo , and escape technique, I made up the price difference. You just take it with peace of mind."


    The big monks all have their own rules of conduct. Little Zuo Niang wanted to say something, but her grandfather stopped her.


    People don''t want to owe karma, so it''s the most appropriate way to deal with it.


    Little Zuo''s grandfather took a deep breath, and sent a voice transmission to Brother Monkey: "Holy One, in my hands, there is a treasure map that records the divisions of the Leiyu Tiancaidibao, most of which are Mahayana areas. Of course, the Holy Land and Wu Zun There are also records of the areas where the environment can go, but in these two places, I am afraid that the remaining treasures have been taken away.


    But in the Mahayana area, for tens of thousands of years, there are only a handful of holy places that can really step into it. So this treasure map is extremely valuable.


    However, it is useless to keep it in my hands. With my cultivation base, I am afraid that I will not be able to set foot on it in this life. If the Holy One is interested, I would like to dedicate it to the Holy One. "


    Brother Hou raised his eyebrows and echoed: "What do you want?"


    "After the Holy One has seen the treasure map, just look at the reward."


    Brother Hou nodded slightly: "Yes, give it to me now, and I''ll take a look. Don''t worry about those two people knowing, you''re my own."


    Little Zuo''s grandfather didn''t say any more, but turned back and entered the room. After a while, he walked up to Brother Monkey, and respectfully handed him a treasure box of ink and gold. Brother Monkey took it, opened the restriction on it, and took out a blank The spirit cloth woven from spirit silk is indeed a map.


    He went to the Wuzun Realm and the Holy Realm area before, and got a lot of good things. Sure enough, there are records on it. It can be seen that this treasure map is very likely to be true.


    As for the Mahayana realm, it happened to be where he was going this time. When he was in Leiyu before, his cultivation had not recovered to the level where he could enter. The good things in the depths of Leiyu were the purpose of his coming to Leiyu this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： Festival covered

    Chapter 911 Covered


    Since it is 80% likely to be true, Brother Hou is naturally happy to trade.


    Brother Hou put the treasure map back into the box, threw it into the storage ring, and then asked Grandfather Zuo: "What do you want?"


    There is no shortage of thunder body quenching in the minefield, so it is meaningless to them to store thunder beads and thunder liquid, which are of great value to the outside world. But because the body is tempered with thunder, the Thunder Spirit Fruit is what is most needed.


    "One thousand top-grade spirit stones. Some seventh-grade detoxification and healing elixirs. In addition, if seniors can enter the Mahayana area in the future and get thunder spirit fruits, we want some thunder spirit fruits."


    Brother Hou frowned: "That''s it?"


    One thousand top-grade spirit stones is indeed a lot, but compared with this treasure map, it''s like buying a jewelry store with one dollar.


    As for the seventh-grade panacea for detoxification and healing, Sanmei Lingsu has quite a few. These are just minor problems.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that the information recorded on this treasure map is true.


    Brother Hou doesn��t have any panacea on him, mainly because he doesn��t feel that someone in the lower realm can hurt him with his body, which is constantly improving with the power of his soul, and the seventh-grade panacea is of no use to him.


    So he only used the Qiankun jade talisman to pack a thousand top-quality spirit stones, and threw it to Xiao Zuo''s grandfather: "I have agreed to your conditions. This is a thousand top-quality spirit stones. I never use magic pills, so now I have a lot of them." No. When my third sister comes back later, I will give it to you after I get it. As for the Thunder Spirit Fruit, as long as your treasure map is not fake, I will enter the Thunder Domain tomorrow. When I find it, I will give it to you when I come back. No matter what How many Thunder Spirit Fruits did I take, and I will share one-fifth of it with your family. Do you think it is feasible?"


    Little Zuo''s grandfather said in surprise: "Senior, will you enter the minefield tomorrow?"


    Brother Hou was puzzled: "It''s natural. With my cultivation speed, I can''t wait for the next refining environment to open. This time when I leave the refining environment, I must be called to the foreign battlefield."


    Every time the refinement is over, a group of peak saints who have advanced through the refinement will be called to the outer battlefield.


    "Holy One, are you already at the pinnacle of the Holy Realm?"


    Brother Hou nodded, he didn��t want to either, he also wanted to spend more time with his family, live in the lower realm for hundreds of years, cook a few delicacies for Father Long, Mei Niang and his brothers and sisters every day, and develop a few more with Xiao Xun Isn''t the spirit weapon fragrant?


    Yes, isn''t this not allowed by talent and strength?


    I can''t hold back anymore.


    Probably understood the meaning of Versailles in Brother Hou''s expression, little Zuo''s grandfather was shocked and speechless.


    Drunk Hou was eating Jiuzhuan Dachang, and he chuckled: "It''s no problem for this kid to go to the Mahayana area. If your treasure map is real, this kid will really let this kid find the place where the thunder spirit fruit grows. One-fifth of the thunder spirit fruit , that��s quite a lot, so just have fun.��


    Little grandfather Zuo suppressed the shock in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Thank you, Holy One."


    Brother Hou waved his hand: "It''s just a transaction, why do you need to thank you? Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer."


    After tasting the dishes, everyone agreed, especially Xiao Zuo Niang, so Brother Hou made a copy of the spiritual food inheritance of the Lin family, and then took Zuijiuhou and Lin Ze back to their compound.


    The joy of the four members of the Lin family goes without saying.


    The three of Brother Hou went back to the yard, Lin Ze was satisfied with the meal, and went to continue to study the way of formation, while drunk Hou lay down on the recliner, and said to Brother Monkey: "The taste of the nine-turned large intestine is really memorable. It is my treasure." When they come back, they have to eat, how about you make some more? The new inheritance, you have to practice more."


    Brother Hou also has the same intention. There are so many dishes, and he has no shortage of ingredients. Naturally, he wants to try all the dishes with ready-made ingredients.


    However, being instigated by a drunken lord made me very unhappy.


    "Old man, I cook, you lie down, drink small wine and tea, just watch and don''t help, isn''t it a bit too much?"


    Drunk Hou didn''t agree with this: "Boy, the way of spiritual food is your way, that''s not my way. I want to help you, but I can''t help you except cleaning the ingredients, can''t I? I can''t handle the impurities in the ingredients. I can''t do it. If you cook, I have to dance back to your knife skills to add to the fun, right? You are just jealous that Benhou can enjoy leisure. What? You don''t want to do it for your sisters, Cook something delicious?"


    Brother Monkey: .


    "Then should I cook less later, just enough for my brother and my sisters to eat?"


    Drunk Hou didn''t care: "My Bao''er is a good disciple, no matter how few, it will not disrespect my master. You can do whatever you want."


    Brother Hou glared at the bearded man, but who told this old guy to be the direct master of his family Xiao Xun? There is no way to take him.


    Isn��t it just a nine-turn large intestine? Not to mention, although he is making it for the first time, even he himself has to say that it tastes delicious and addictive!


    As for the troublesome things like Buddha jumping over the wall, he has done it for others, how can his brothers and sisters not try it? Then do it again!


    Because they used high-grade spiritual materials, the Feng family didn��t eat much, so they had some left over, but when they left, they left all the food for the Feng family.


    Brother Hou resigned to his fate and took out his kitchen utensils and ingredients again, and started to cook.


    After thinking about it, he took out the golden rice and steamed a pot of golden rice.


    Drunk Hou smiled: "Hey, how can you be so generous today?"


    There is not much golden rice, and they are usually reluctant to take it out for cooking.


    Brother Monkey smiled and said: "Good food goes with good food. Old man, when we talked about the battlefield in the outer domain, I guess I won''t be able to stay in the lower realm for long after I go back. Just suppress your cultivation and stay in the Hidden God Realm to take care of you." Son."


    Taking care of Xiao Xun naturally means taking care of their family.


    This old guy''s combat power, Brother Hou thinks, still has nothing to say.


    It is estimated that the saints of the other four continents in the Hidden God Realm, only in terms of combat power, no one is his opponent.


    His ninety-nine returns to one knife is really amazing.


    Although my brothers and sisters are also very strong, especially the eldest brother and Xiao Xun, their combat power is no problem against the Holy Realm, but they are no match for four punches with two hands.


    This old guy doesn''t just represent him, he also represents the most powerful sect force in the Holy State Continent.


    In the five continents, after attracting the strongest sects from the strongest central continent, the holy state, and the first continent, the other three continents will deal with each other again. After all, the pressure is not so great.


    However, he also had to find a way to clean up the environment on the mainland of China before ascension to the outer battlefield. The mainland of Shenzhou is stable, and the life of my own parents, my mother, and my brothers and sisters can be comfortable.


    Of course, Brother Hou also believes that even without him, with the strength of his brother and Xiao Xun, plus the brains of Father Long and Third Sister, it is no problem to live comfortably in the lower realm. He just hoped that they could live a more comfortable life.


    Drunk Hou heard this, and rolled his eyes directly: "My apprentice, do you still need to worry about it? Even if I don''t protect her, who would dare to do anything to her? It''s not me bragging, my apprentice''s Nirvana Sword Domain Once out, how many saints in the lower realm can resist? If you want to die, let them just mess with that girl!


    Besides, have you forgotten, my apprentice, she is still an eighth-rank talisman master? As for the Dao, how long do you think it will take for that girl to be promoted to the eighth rank?


    Who dares to provoke a person who combines eighth-rank talisman and eighth-rank formation? What''s more, he is still an eighth-rank talisman master and eighth-rank array master who has cultivated out of the sword domain?


    Those old things, it''s a pity that they are dying.


    Besides, that old guy from the Great Xia Dynasty is also a domineering character, not something ordinary people dare to provoke easily.


    In the past, the old guy was single and weak, and he had to guard the ruins. Daxia''s high-end combat power was poor, and the destiny didn''t give Daxia too much time, so he had to restrain himself. Now, with your brothers and sisters, tsk, if those continents still think that there is no one in China, and want to regard China as a place for them to plunder resources and enslave China, I guess that old guy in Daxia will let them Take off eight layers of skin! You can rest assured. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： Brother Monkeys thoughts

    Chapter 912 Brother Monkey''s thoughts


    The reason why Brother Hou is constantly gathering wool in the refining realm, wishing to get the best cultivation resources in the entire Nine Regions into his own hands, is because he knows that even if he returns to Daxia, he can stay in Daxia for as long as he can. Not much.


    So, he has to take care of his parents, brothers and sisters in the future.


    If there are no parents, then he will definitely urge his brothers and sisters to improve their cultivation quickly and reunite with him on the outer battlefield or the spirit world as soon as possible, but if there are parents, someone must guard them.


    Fortunately, my sister recognized a good master. Even if he went to the outer battlefield and the spirit world in the future, their family still has the strongest sect in the Central Continent as the backstage, so they will not be alone.


    With the backstage, with the strength and brains of the brothers and sisters, who has the qualifications and strength to bully them?


    Big Xia��s ancestor was strong, but he had no friendship with his family. Even if there is friendship, who can guarantee that that person will stand up for his family when something happens to him?


    It''s different when he''s drunk. His younger sister is his only direct disciple. This kind of inheritance relationship of Tao even exceeds that of father and son by blood. As for Zuijiuhou''s character, he can be considered to understand him after getting along with him all these years, and he is worthy of trust.


    This is the reason why Brother Hou said this to Drunk Hou.


    There are some things that he knows others will do, but he says it himself, which proves that he has written down the feelings.


    When Qixun and others came back from shopping, it was already dusk. Brother Hou took out the prepared ingredients one by one, and made a table full of delicacies for everyone.


    Qixun and Lingyu who ate were very moved, this is the taste!


    "Second brother, someday you will give us the whole Manchu banquet."


    Brother Hou tapped the heads of these two: "Don''t think about it in the refining environment, I don''t have time. I will do it when I get home, and let my father and mother try it."


    "Is it all the spiritual food version?"


    Brother Hou nodded: "That''s necessary. I took a look at the ingredients in my collection today, and I just got them together."


    A few small ones are also a joy to eat.


    Only the little fat man has a bitter face. In the future, I don��t know when will be the day when I can eat the delicious food made by Brother Monkey.


    He must practice hard and strive to go to the foreign battlefield as soon as possible!


    Si Xian watched him eat and sighed, inexplicably: "Such a delicious spiritual meal, is it not to your taste? Fat fat, senior brother has never found out, and you are quite picky? I have never seen you pick the burnt meat before." Have you passed?"


    The little fat man rolled his eyes at his senior brother: "Brother, what do you know? I''m not worried, won''t I be able to eat Brother Monkey''s craftsmanship in the future?"


    Brother Monkey laughed: "It''s okay. It just so happens that I have recently found time to practice with a new recipe. I may not be able to finish the food I make. I will give you the extra. If you come across good ingredients, remember to give them to me." Just bring it back."


    The little fat man took out all the ingredients in the storage ring at high speed: "Brother Monkey, I leave it all to you. You use what you need, and what you don''t need. If you have time, help me make dry food? I will keep it and eat it later. eat."


    Brother Hou readily agreed. After he has the Great Sun Golden Crow Flame, he can multi-task and cooperate with the different fires. He can control a hundred pots by himself, and it is nothing more than to make some food reserves for his friends. Besides, he really likes to create delicious food. It''s hobbies!


    Brother Monkey was very happy, Yuanji and Wan Qiqi also took out the monster meat that was specially left in their own beast tide, they were all carefully selected, and all were given to Brother Monkey.


    Seeing this, Si Xian silently took out his treasures.


    As far as Brother Monkey��s cooking skills are concerned, how many spirit stones will it cost to eat in a restaurant outside? What''s more, the spirit chefs in the restaurant outside are not as good as Brother Monkey.


    Nowadays, as long as there is an ingredient, you can have the world''s top delicacy, so why hesitate?


    Thanks to the little fat man, let the senior brother follow suit.


    Si Xian was also curious about the indifferent Yuliuchuan: "Are you embarrassed to trouble Brother Monkey?"


    Tamarukawa shook his head: "I don''t have any ingredients on hand."


    No, the beast tide has lasted for so long, you, a person who has cultivated out of the sword domain, said that you have no beast meat, why did you go there?


    The little fat man rolled his eyes: "Brother, don''t worry about him, Chuan Chuan has been following Brother Seven, and even prepared monster meat by himself? Who is missing, Brother Seven can''t do without him. Besides, they are monks from the same realm, and we Different."


    Tamarukawa nodded, he still has a lot of food in his storage ring.


    Besides, even after returning to the Holy State Continent, after handing in the resources and seeing the master, he went to the Shenzhou Continent to meet the junior uncle. There is no need to be afraid that he will have nothing to eat.


    After a meal, everyone hurriedly went to practice. After all, most of this meal was made of high-level spiritual materials, and they had to be refined. After eating so much, even if they are almost all at the peak of Wu Zun, it is a bit unbearable.


    Brother Hou took Drunk Hou out of the city early the next morning. Qixun and the others originally wanted to stay in the city for another day to go shopping, but when Brother Hou left, they also wanted to go to Leiyu to explore again.


    Simply wandered around the city for two days, almost bought what was supposed to be bought, everyone summed up, and simply retreated to the small courtyard of Feng''s house, and after talking to little brother Zuo, they left the city.


    The four members of the Feng family were still a little bit reluctant, Little Brother Zuo said: "Seniors, if you need to stay in the city after returning to the city, if you don''t mind, Wanwang will come to live in my house again. I will reserve this yard for you."


    The little fat man hurriedly said: "No, we won''t be able to come back for a while. If someone lives there, you can just rent it out." After all, there are dozens of middle-grade spirit stones a day, and it is rare for them to bear the loss.


    With the resources in Brother Hou''s hands, the Feng family really didn''t lack the rent for the yard for a while, and Brother Xiao Zuo got Brother Monkey''s body training and escape skills. With the teacher''s kindness, he can''t repay anything else, and he can still do it by keeping the yard.


    Because of his grandfather��s treasure map, Brother Hou will definitely come to Feng��s house when he comes back, so even if the little fat man said so, Brother Xiaozuo is determined to keep the yard and no longer rent it out.


    Reluctantly sending the group of people out of the city, Xiao Zuo went back to the trade fair to continue making money.


    Different from Brother Hou, the main purpose of Qixun and others entering the minefield is not to find resources, but to quench their bodies with thunder.


    Especially the brothers and sisters of Qixun and Yuliuchuan, they need to practice the Divine Thunder Forging God Art, and the environment in Leiyu is the most suitable.


    Moreover, based on the Five Elements Escape Technique, Brother Monkey has innovated the Thunder Escape and Wind Escape techniques. This time he just used the Thunder Field to practice Thunder Escape.


    Although this kind of escapism will not be used much, after all, it is almost impossible to have it in a place full of thunder except for the thunder field of the refinement state, but it is not a bad thing to learn, it will be useful sometimes.


    As for the little fat man, the promotion speed is indeed faster for him as a body-training practitioner, and he also needs the environment of the thunder field to temper his body. He also wants to go to the battlefield in the outer domain earlier, and he wants to be promoted quickly in the outside world At the peak of the Holy Realm, one must consolidate one''s cultivation in the refining realm.


    Si Xian had never been to Leiyu before, even if he hadn��t met Little Fatty, he had originally planned to come to Leiyu to practice during the last period of the beast tide.


    Wan Qiqi, he was originally a cultivator. I feel that practicing guns under the thunder is more exciting.


    As for Lin Ze, he just wanted to refine some arrays with the power of thunder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： Festival Pangus Body

    Chapter 913 The Body of Pangu


    The group went straight to the depths of the minefield. On the way, they also met many monks who came to the minefield to practice, and even a lot of aborigines. After all, after the beast tide is over, it is considered the safest period for the minefield.


    Therefore, it seems that Lei Yu is much more lively than when they stayed here before. After walking a hundred miles, you can see a group of people, either on the road or quenching their bodies.


    Babai is used to being struck by lightning, but the other little ones are still a little unaccustomed to this for the first time.


    Qixun also joked with Yuanji: "Brother Dizi, I think that if you live in the Thunderland all year round, the God of Mold will have nothing to do with you. Isn''t it said that Thunder is the most restrained of all negative energy?"


    Mentioning his own bad luck, Yuanji took out the Dragon Qi Bead that Qixun had lent to him before, and said with a smile: "Then I''ll have to find some Thunder Spirit Fruits, otherwise, if I get hacked every day, I''ll be a stone People, I can''t stand that. By the way, I will pay you back."


    If it was anything else, Qixun would have given it to the unlucky emperor, but Qixun herself was not willing to use her father''s Dragon Qi Orb for cultivation, so naturally she would not give it away.


    After receiving the Dragon Qi Bead, Qixun took out a large number of secluded evil talismans, transfer talismans, etc., stuffed them into the Qiankun jade talisman, and handed it to Yuanji: "Brother Dizi, after I was promoted to the rank of eighth-rank talisman master, I specially drew it for you. Yes. You keep it, it is estimated that it can be used for a hundred years. Especially those few jade charms, you must remember to wear them. But I can��t guarantee whether it will be useful, it��s better than nothing.��


    In fact, it was added to the jade talisman. The merit she tried to intercept from herself is definitely the best weapon against bad luck.


    Actually, Qixun felt that if there was a great Buddha relic of the immortal emperor or immortal rank, it would definitely be able to restrain Yuanji''s bad luck, but unfortunately, there is no such thing in the lower realm.


    She does have a great Buddha relic on her body, but unfortunately, the rank is not enough. And after all, it was given to her by the Qiuren Shengzun, so she can''t easily give it to others.


    After arriving at the Holy Land area, except for Babai, the strongest physical existence in the world of beasts and beasts, the others could only stop because of their cultivation.


    After all, based on their realm, if they were ordinary spirit beasts, they would not be able to reach this place, but who made them divine beasts, so to withstand the thunder that surpassed a large realm area, even if it was a thunder domain, it was considered basic practice.


    Not only the little ones, but the little fat man, Qixun, and Wan Qiqi, everyone else also stopped. With their Wu Zunjing cultivation base, being able to enter the holy realm area is already the reason for their physical strength.


    Qixun held Babai in his arms, bid farewell to everyone with Little Fatty and Wan Qiqi, and continued to move forward.


    Finally, in the middle of the Holy Land area, Fatty and Babai could only stop.


    Going forward, the injury from thunder is no longer something that a man or a beast can bear.


    The little fat man looked at Wan Qiqi''s love affair, obviously this guy is the peak of Wuzun, why can he continue to move forward after reaching the thunder zone that the holy realm can withstand? His physical training seems to be fake.


    However, Wan Qiqi only continued to move forward for a while, and then stopped: "Seventh brother, this is already my limit. I have been practicing here for a while. Do you continue to move forward?"


    Qixun nodded: "My spiritual consciousness and physical cultivation have reached the peak of the Holy Realm. I want to try at the end of the Holy Realm area to see if I can break through and enter the Mahayana area."


    Wan Qiqi looked at Qixun with the same abnormal eyes as the little fat man. Qixun laughed: "If I can really enter the Mahayana area, I will go hunting for treasures. When I find treasures, I will share some with you."


    As for why everyone doesn��t look for treasures now, it��s not entirely because of the need to practice, but because a wave of beasts has come down, and the areas outside the Mahayana realm have already been scraped by the testers. Looking for it is in vain.


    Saying goodbye to Wan Qiqi, Qixun walked on the ground step by step to adapt to the increasingly strong thunder, until she reached the end of the holy area and the junction with the Mahayana area. She felt that going forward, no matter whether the body or the soul , When I couldn''t bear it, I stopped.


    After setting up an array around him that could isolate human attacks and attract thunder, Qixun began to attract thunder into his body, tempering his body and soul.


    Speaking of this formation disk, she still provided the materials and formation diagram, and asked Lin Ze, an eighth-rank formation master, to help build the formation pattern, and asked Monkey Brother to help refine it.


    With this array, she is not afraid of others attacking her when she is practicing.


    As for the detection of consciousness, Lei Yu''s fool will easily release his consciousness.


    In this way, Qixun was immersed in tempering his body and cultivating the God Thunder Forging God Art. He didn''t know day and night, until he felt a booing sound in his body, as if some shackles were broken, and his consciousness was also fluctuating. At the same time, the sea of ??consciousness had a qualitative change.


    Is it a promotion?


    Qixun checked and found that her cultivation was still at the peak of Wu Zun, so what happened to the feeling that she suddenly entered the mysterious realm just now, as if her body had entered another level?


    At the moment, there is no one to ask. Qixun thought about it, but he was worried, so he could only contact the Great Sage Dog in the trial tower in the sea of ??consciousness.


    "Senior Yanyi, take a look at what''s going on with my body?"


    Yan Yi was happily eating snacks, drinking tea, and reading the stallion harem novel, when Qi Xun called him, impatiently released his consciousness, and glanced at Qi Xun.


    "Huh?! Perfect Daoji?"


    "What do you mean?" Qi Xun couldn''t help asking, having never heard of a perfect Taoist foundation.


    It''s about her own body, but fortunately it doesn''t sound like a bad thing, and a good thing, she''s not too worried.


    Yanyi ignored her, while muttering, "It''s okay, the dog is nothing, there is something to do, Senior Yan", while carefully watching Qixun for a while.


    It wasn''t until Qixun urged him that Yanyi said in a very shocked tone: "You, do you know what body you are?"


    "Could it be that I am also a wood spirit and water spirit body among the innate five elements spirit body? But I obviously have all five elements. Could it be the legendary chaotic body?"


    Qixun joked, there are various special physiques in the novel, and there are other Taoist bodies and so on.


    But Brother Hou never said that she has a Dao body or something, only that she has a special physique.


    Yan rolled the dog''s eyes: "You are right about the word chaos, and you are half right. You are the body of the **** of chaos. But,"


    The world is most afraid of but two words.


    Qixun said nervously, "But what?"


    Yan has some doubts about his own judgment: "However, it is said that only Pan Gu, the first **** in the world, is the body of a chaotic **** and demon. As for the Tao body you are talking about, even the Tao was started by Pan Gu, the so-called Dao physical ability and the ancestor. Is it better than the Chaos God and Demon Body of the God of God? You. I can��t tell whether it is the real Chaos God and Demon Body, or what. Forget it, let��s not talk about this, let��s talk about the Perfect Dao Foundation first, do you know what it means? "


    I don��t even know what a perfect Daoji is. How can I know what it means?


    Qixun rolled her eyes.


    Yanyi didn''t care whether she answered or not, and continued: "This means, at least before you are promoted to Immortal Venerable, as long as there is no problem with your mood, there will be no obstacles. Once you reach your cultivation level, you can advance all the way."


    Is there such a good thing? However, how did this so-called perfect Dao foundation come about?


    And what about the Chaos God and Demon Physique? I remember my brother Monkey is the Chaos God and Demon Physique? How did it become a physique that only Pangu Shishen possessed?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： different routes lead to the same goal

    Chapter 914 Different routes lead to the same goal


    Qixun talked about the fact that Brother Monkey is a Chaos God and Demon Body, and Yan Yi shook his head: "Your brother is indeed a God and Demon Body, but not a Chaos God and Demon Body. There is a huge gap between the two, and they cannot be compared Argument. Pangu opened the sky, that is, opened the way. After the opening of the sky, creatures began to be born. Most of them were gods and demons.


    Hearing this, Qixun was puzzled and said, "Gods and demons, in essence, are actually the difference in the way energy is used, right? For example, gods and spirits use the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, while demons use demonic energy. Ghost cultivators use yin energy ...However, Tao is Tao, no matter what kind of energy they use or what Tao they cultivate, they all lead to the same goal, but the Dao is just the Dao. I understand this, right?"


    Yan was stunned there.


    Qixun saw Yan Zhou''s spiritual energy rushing towards him like a whirlpool, and was immediately taken aback. Fortunately, this guy has a body, and what he is absorbing now is the spiritual energy of the trial tower. If it is really in her consciousness, If she absorbs spiritual energy through her, how can her small body and her sea of ??consciousness be resisted?


    It''s so dangerous!


    When I return to Daxia, I must find a way to get this guy out of the trial tower, do some practical things, and lie in Ge You in the trial tower all day, which is too inconsistent with socialist values! Must be rolled up.


    You are a golden immortal in the lower realm, you do nothing, you don��t contribute a little to this world, and you work as an immortal?


    Fortunately, Yan Yi quickly woke up, suppressed the restlessness of the spiritual power in his body, returned to calm, and then gave Qi Xun a meaningful look.


    Qixun was almost blown up by the look, but fortunately her hair was braided into a high ponytail, so she couldn''t get blown up.


    "What do you think I''m doing?"


    Yan Yi laughed: "Breakthrough in mood, I am happy for myself, what''s wrong, can''t you?"


    I believe you ghost, Qixun saw this guy and didn''t say anything, so she could only continue the topic just now. She still cares about her cultivation state very much.


    "Since you think that my second brother can''t be the body of the Chaos God and Demon, but only the body of the God and Demon, why are you so sure that I am the Body of the Chaos God and Demon? Didn''t you say that only the Great God Pangu has the Body of the Chaos God and Demon? This It proves that you have never seen the so-called Chaos God and Demon Body. If so, how can you be sure that I am the Chaos God and Demon Body?"


    Yan Yi didn''t want to say any more, he lay down lazily, and said: "Who says I''m sure? It just looks similar to the Chaos God and Demon Body in the records. After all, how can someone who can have a perfect Dao foundation Simple? As for your elder brother, wait until you see him later, and I''ll take a look for you."


    In fact, he glanced at it before, and was surprised at the time, that there was a person with a **** and demon body in the lower realm.


    It''s just that the kid was born with very strong five senses, even if he was aware of it, even if the kid knew his existence, after all, this girl and that kid mentioned the trial tower, but Yan Yi didn''t look at it any more.


    Qixun said with a smile: "Okay, when you get back to Daxia, you can come out of the trial tower, the outside world is so exciting, what''s the point of staying in the trial tower all day? Staying like this for thousands of years, the state of mind Can''t you improve? By the way, when you come out, will you appear in the image of a monk, or in the image of a spirit beast?"


    "Spiritual beast, appearing in the form of a human being, it''s too much trouble, isn''t it, who said I''m going out?"


    Qixun smiled, as I said. It doesn''t matter if you want it or not! Isn''t it easy to tempt someone to come out to work? There are ways.


    I feel that my whole body is full of strength now, and I can''t wait to find a stronger Qixun who has been struck by lightning a few times. Seeing that the dog is no longer interested in talking to her, it must be a breakthrough in my state of mind. Don''t bother him anymore, simply put away the array, and head to the Mahayana area.


    Qixun moved forward step by step, and Yan Yi''s eyes were complicated. Could it be that this is the luck of the chosen one? It''s just a Martial Venerable from the lower realm. In a word, he can make a golden fairy like him break through.


    So, if the trial tower falls into her hands, it can be regarded as the choice of heaven, right?


    Perhaps, by following such a person with strong luck and merit, he also has the possibility of breaking through the Golden Immortal and reappearing on the road?


    Lets see.


    Yan Yi threw away the book in his hand, closed his eyes, and settled his mind.


    The dog sage lived a fairy life, but Qixun was forced to take every step and thunder, testing his own limit. The area of ??thunder that can be tolerated by the Mahayana realm, whoever suffers will know the taste of thunder.


    What is cultivation? Cultivation is to bear the pain that life cannot bear.


    Qixun felt that she had realized it.


    Finally, Qixun stopped when she couldn''t bear it any longer, sat cross-legged, and began to induce lightning to harden her body, and at the same time practice the Divine Thunder Forging God Art.


    As for the formation disk, here, the formation disk of the eighth rank can no longer withstand a few thunders, and Qixun can''t bear to part with her formation disk of the eighth rank.


    After all, all the eighth-level spiritual materials are used.


    If this is broken into pieces, how many spirit stones will be lost? Even if the material can be refined again, isn''t that a loss? After all, there are a lot of spiritual materials that cannot be reused.


    This practice lasted another seven days, and the physical body had already reached its limit, but it was the Divine Thunder Forging God Art that made another breakthrough.


    Qixun felt that even if the spiritual consciousness of a monk at the top of the Mahayana rushed into her spiritual consciousness, she would be able to kill it!


    I stood up and stretched, my joints creaked, and I felt my whole body became lighter. This extremely comfortable feeling is indescribable.


    Time to find some baby.


    Although he knew that the second elder brother got the treasure map of the little left brother''s grandfather and took her master to go hunting for the treasure, but Qixun felt that it was only a little over a month later, and it was impossible for the monkey brother to walk through the entire central area of ??the minefield, and Brother Hou must have entered the deepest part of the minefield. There should be many treasures around the Mahayana area.


    It''s all for Brother Hou to check for omissions and fill in the gaps.


    She also wanted to enter the deepest part of the minefield, but unfortunately her strength did not allow her.


    Qixun couldn''t help but think, since the Nine Realms of Refining Realm, such as Gravity Field, Thunder Field, etc., areas divided by strength have places where the Mahayana Realm set foot, isn''t that, in fact, there used to be Mahayana monks in the Lower Realm?


    But now, the highest strength in the lower realm is Martial Saint Realm, and only the Spirit Realm has the Mahayana Realm. Does this mean that the Spirit Realm is actually the Lower Realm?


    When did the spirit world and the lower world separate, and became the place where the lower world ascended?


    However, I heard that there are not only Mahayana realms in the spiritual world, but also loose immortals, the kind of false immortals who cannot break through and ascend, and retain their souls and bodies to survive in the world after being dissolved. But in terms of strength, Sanxian has indeed broken through the shackles of the Mahayana realm.


    While Qixun was thinking wildly, Yixun walked sideways in the area of ??thunder that he could bear, looking for treasures.


    In order to continue quenching the body with thunder in the future, the main goal is to store thunder beads, thunder liquid, and thunder fruit.


    Of course, if you can find some lightning-attribute Lingzhi and bring them back to Third Sister Lingsu, she will be very happy.


    However, I don''t know if Xiao Wu, a thunder-attribute spiritual plant, can be born. Go back and let her try it.


    Again the thunder attribute, as a spiritual plant, it is basically a wood attribute, so it should be ok?


    Qixun is hunting for treasures while practicing training with lightning.


    After walking like this for a day, I actually found a small piece of Thunder-Gathering Grass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： Festival

    Chapter 915


    Gathering thunder grass is actually useless.


    Because it seems to have no other medicinal value, the biggest function is to gather the power of thunder between heaven and earth.


    But in the outside world, the power of thunder in nature is not much, so it is difficult to grow in the outside world, it is not impossible to grow, but it is difficult, and the growth is not good.


    Therefore, if the outside world is not planted, it is almost meaningless. Even the monks of Leilingen generally don''t bother to plant.


    And if there are ready-made thunder beads, the thunder-gathering grass is even less valuable. It doesn''t need to grow to store thunder beads, throwing them there will have the effect of gathering thunder.


    So Qixun felt a little embarrassed when he saw this piece of thunder-gathering grass, should he dig it? Don''t dig it, it''s all thousands of years of thunder-gathering grass, don''t be a pity. After all, it is all Lei Lingli.


    Dig it, this thing is full of lightning, it is not easy to dig.


    Things that can exist always have their value, or can this thing also be used to refine elixir? It''s just that the predecessors didn''t discover its medicinal value?


    Don��t worry about it, first dig some and bring it back, and give it to Third Sister and Xiao Wu to study.


    However, how to collect is also a problem. Originally, it could be temporarily planted in the space, but the space is still closed up to now. After thinking about it, Qixun could only take out a super-large jade box, temporarily researched a Fengling Formation and engraved it on it, then took out the horizontal knife, shoveled it I bought a million-year-old tree, put it in a jade box, and opened the spirit sealing array, which sealed the thunder and lightning. Received into the storage ring.


    After digging the Thunder-Gathering Grass, Qixun patted her horizontal knife, thanks to her strong blade, she is not afraid of the lightning on the Thunder-Gathering Grass, otherwise, she would have to do it by herself.


    The thunder-gathering grass absorbs thunder all day long, and the destructive power of the lightning on it is much stronger than the thunder she is currently enduring.


    Probably Julei Grass turned on her good luck. In the next few days, Qi found a lot of lightning-attribute spiritual plants, and also picked up a lot of various refining materials that had been tempered by thunder.


    The spiritual materials in this area are naturally not bad in grade. There are even a few pieces of ninth-level spiritual materials.


    On the sixth day, Qixun finally encountered a group of Lei Ling fruit trees that stretched for two or three miles.


    And on such a large area of ??land, there is a Leiling fruit tree within a few steps. Qi Xunle almost laughed, and quickly took out the jade box that he had bought and prepared a long time ago. Collected more than a thousand mature Thunder Spirit Fruits. Among them, nearly half are ripe fruits on the purple-gold ten thousand year fruit tree. It was much higher than the Lei Ling fruit she had collected before. This purple-gold thunder spirit fruit has reached rank nine.


    In the next few days, apart from a few spiritual plants, the most harvested were refining materials and thunder spirit fruit. Tens of thousands of them were picked enough.


    Sure enough, it is a Mahayana area, full of treasures.


    It''s a pity that after half a month of searching for the treasures of heaven and earth, they have no choice but to go back. In a few days, they will have to be thrown out of the refining environment, and they have to meet up with their friends first.


    She just stepped out of the Mahayana area and found the little fat man and Babai who had entered the later stage of the Holy Realm, and heard the voices of Brother Monkey and Drunk Hou.


    "Hey, Xiao Xun, why are you in the holy area?"


    With his Xiaoxun''s strength, it''s no problem to break into the periphery of the Mahayana area.


    Qixun looked up and saw that it was indeed her dear Dasheng brother and master, and said with a smile: "I just came out of the Mahayana area and came to look for Brother Fatty and the others. Master, second brother, you also came out? How did you get? I am here In the Mahayana area, I also found a lot of good things."


    Drunk Hou snorted and laughed: "Don''t worry, if this kid''s harvest is revealed, even the Lord of Nine Cities will be jealous!"


    Brother Hou was very proud: "In the future, even if our family ascends to the spirit world, we will never lack resources! Brother has found a lot of good things."


    The little fat man was envious, the hellish holy land area had already been seized by someone, and he searched for it without giving up, but with his luck and his treasure-hunting strength, he just couldn''t find anything.


    Brother Hou threw a heaven and earth jade talisman to the little fat man: "Two hundred pieces of thunder spirit fruit, the purple gold fruit produced by the ten thousand year thunder spirit fruit tree, the best fruit."


    The little fat man was pleasantly surprised: "In terms of generosity, it has to be my monkey brother!"


    Brother Hou laughed: "My brother, brother, I will naturally not be stingy. Not only you, I also keep other people''s."


    Several people were about to go back, when they met Wan Qiqi who was also going back, Qixun was surprised: "I looked for you before, but I didn''t find it, so I thought you were practicing."


    Wan Qiqi smiled and said: "I met an eighth-order thunder beast that slipped through the beast tide, chased it for two days, and fought a game, so it was far away from where I originally practiced. But except for getting that thunder beast , and even found its lair, and got some treasures. This trip was not in vain.��


    Tsk, this luck is no one else.


    The little fat man smiled and shook the jade talisman in his hand: "Brother Monkey gave it to me, and I didn''t come in vain."


    Brother Hou simply threw the Thunder Spirit Fruit prepared for Wan Qiqi to him. Wan Qiqi put away the refining materials he got earlier, and threw them to Brother Hou: "These are all refining materials, I don''t need them. Brother, you can use them."


    Brother Hou glanced at it, not to mention, these materials are really not bad, and the lowest is also the eighth-grade spiritual material.


    After they met, they continued on their way, and found Yuliuchuan, Xiao Kunpeng, Xiao Xuanwu, Yuanji, Si Xian and others, and finally Xiaoqinglong, Huoqilin, Xiaobaihu, Lingyu, Lingsu, etc.


    When everyone was ready, Brother Hou took out the flying boat and flew directly to Leicheng.


    The flying boat with a half-step super-grade spirit weapon doesn''t care about the thunder outside.


    Arrived outside the city, a group of people disembarked from the flying boat, paid the entrance fee and entered the city.


    They didn''t look for a place either. After all, Brother Hou had to go to Feng''s house to complete the deal, so he went directly to Feng''s house.


    At Feng''s house, only Xiao Zuo Niang is at home.


    Seeing Brother Monkey and the others, Xiao Zuo Niang was very happy to welcome them into her home: "It''s only a few days before the end of the trial, seniors, do you want to stay in Leicheng for a few days, or go to another city? "


    If he hadn''t got the treasure map from the grandfather of the Feng family, Brother Hou planned to take his brothers and sisters to go to the Ghost Wind Cave again, but because of the treasure hunt, he didn''t come out of the minefield until now. He said conveniently, "We''re just waiting for the trial to end in Leicheng. I''m here to give away the Thunder Spirit Fruit."


    Little Zuo Niang said with a smile: "In this case, our courtyard is just empty these few days. If you don''t mind, you can stay in our house. You have lived in the courtyards on the left and right before, so you can live there."


    In fact, since they left, Feng''s family has vacated the yard and did not rent it out any more.


    The whole group thought the yard was nice, so they didn''t bother to change places.


    And most of the people who are out now are probably rushing to the city to make the last deal, buy things that they haven''t found yet, etc.


    It''s not that no one is waiting outside the city to leave the refining environment, it''s just that most people will choose to be thrown out in the city.


    While they were talking, Little Zuo��s grandfather came back.


    "Today, I happened to be on duty to patrol the city. I saw seniors and others from a distance, and saw them coming towards my house, so I told Shangfeng that I was on leave and rushed back."


    Brother Hou smiled and said: "Tofu, this time the harvest is good, I''m here to give you the Thunder Spirit Fruit."


    As he spoke, he handed a storage ring that he had prepared to Grandfather Zuo.


    Grandfather Zuo was very excited. After receiving the storage ring, he couldn''t wait to cast his consciousness and glanced at it.


    This kind of mood, in fact, everyone can understand.


    After all, whoever took out such a precious treasure map would not expect what they could get in exchange?


    Switching to them, I am also excited and looking forward to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： section respectively

    Chapter 916 respectively


    In it, there are 1,000 top-grade Thunder Spirit Fruits, 2,000 pieces of ninth-grade fruit, 3,000 pieces of eighth-grade fruit, 5,000 pieces of seventh-grade fruit, and 8,000 pieces of sixth-grade fruit.


    In addition, there are four sets of half-step super-grade robes, four pairs of flying cloud shoes, four half-step super-grade spiritual weapons, which happen to be the types of weapons used by their family of four, and four defenses that can withstand three attacks from the holy land jade pendant.


    A bottle of 100-grain seventh-grade detoxification pill, a bottle of 100-grain seventh-grade Xiaohuan pill for healing, and a bottle of 100-grain seventh-grade tonic pill.


    In addition to the one thousand top-quality spirit stones that Brother Hou had paid for before, Xiao Zuo''s grandfather was shocked when he calculated the value of these things.


    Not to mention the nearly 20,000 Thunder Spirit Fruits of each grade, but only the four sets of half-step super-grade spiritual weapons, the strongest spiritual weapons under fairy weapons, he felt that it was worth the treasure map.


    After all, no matter how good the treasure map is, even if he can find the treasure by himself according to the treasure map, who can he find to refine a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon for him?


    What is even more fortunate is that these half-step super-grade spiritual weapons, Brother Hou also told him that once refined and recognized as the master, the displayed grade can be set by himself. It is especially important that people will not easily recognize that this is a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon.


    Otherwise, even if they have a half-step super-grade spirit weapon, with the strength of their family of four, they really dare not wear it on their bodies and go out.


    Grandfather of the Zuo family suppressed his excitement and solemnly said, "Thank you, senior."


    Brother Hou waved his hand: "You deserve it."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around and asked little Zuo Niang: "Aunt Lin, is it convenient to take us to the residence now?"


    Seeing that her father-in-law was so excited, little Zuo Niang knew that the value of what this young man gave must far exceed her father-in-law''s expectations, so she was naturally very grateful.


    Although I was curious about how many Thunder Spirit Fruits I gave, it was not easy to ask at the moment, so I hurriedly replied: "I will take you there right away. We clean the yard every day, and it is very clean. Zuo''er thinks about you coming back, maybe I will move in, and I specially bought some potted plants and put them in the house, if you don��t like them, I will move them to the yard for you, and it doesn��t take much trouble.��


    Talking, a group of people followed Xiao Zuo Niang, passed through the gate across the courtyard, and entered the courtyard where they lived before.


    This time, I don��t need to pick a house anymore, I just live in the house assigned when I checked in last time.


    Little Zuo Niang was afraid that they would be tired from the journey, so she didn''t stay long, and seeing that there was nothing needed, she left.


    She also wanted to go back and ask her father-in-law how many Thunder Spirit Fruits she got this time.


    As a result, when I asked at home, I was also shocked. In addition to the Thunder Spirit Fruit, he also got additional spirit weapons and spirit pills.


    Wouldn��t she be able to replace the cassock and the medium-grade spiritual weapon whip that she has been using with a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon?


    Actually, the fact that Brother Hou is the most famous red-clothed devil in the refining realm, their family already knew about it, and they all said how cruel the red-clothed devil is, Xiao Zuo Niang really wanted to spit on those people who spread rumors.


    Obviously the devil in red is such a good boy.


    His cultivation is high, and his combat power is also extremely high, but not to mention his sunny and handsome appearance, he is also kind and humble. Such a high-level holy monk called her an aunt like an ordinary woman, and she didn''t have the high airs of a big monk.


    The most important thing is to be generous!


    It''s a pity that a monk is practicing Taoism, she is not an ordinary woman, if not, she would want this young man to set up a longevity card!


    Because of him, there is nothing to worry about in the future of my son!


    Little Zuo Niang took the casket, flying cloud shoes, jade pendant, and the fiery red long whip that Grandfather Feng handed her, which were obviously for women.


    But I also know that this is really not the time for refining.


    She said happily: "Father, I have never thought in my life that I can wear such a good cassock with such a good spiritual weapon. Especially this long whip, it is obvious that the Holy One specially made it for me. Prepared, he should have seen that my weapon is a long whip. Such a powerful overhaul, yet he is so careful. If my Zuoer has half his ability, even if I fall asleep, I can wake up with a smile."


    Grandfather Feng''s mouth twitched. His grandson''s aptitude is good, and he is also diligent in cultivation, but he is about the same age, and now he is only in the early stage of the master state. What do you think, you can''t do it in your dreams.


    However, that person really has a heart. The things given are just right for you.


    On their side, the father-in-law and daughter-in-law happily waited for Xiao Zuo and his son to come back, and they were in no mood to do anything else. In the courtyard over there, after Brother Hou distributed the Thunder Spirit Fruit to everyone, he immediately took a few weapons that hadn''t been helped to re-forge them, and went to retreat for others to re-refine their weapons.


    It just happened that I found a lot of top-level weapon refining materials in Leiyu this time, and the weapons in these guys'' hands have no grades. It is best to test the level of hand refining.


    Wan Qiqi''s long spear was re-refined by Brother Monkey before, but there is no need to re-refine it, so he said: "You have no weapons in your hands, and you just go to retreat to practice, and I will practice in the courtyard." The gun, by the way, I will protect you."


    Thinking that I will go home in a few days, and I don��t know when I will see you in the future. Qixun just passed through the thunder tempering body, and his physique has undergone a qualitative change, becoming a perfect Dao foundation. It is not easy to improve his cultivation base. , so I am too lazy to retreat.


    Even if she retreats, she can only study the talisman and formation.


    Simply stay with Wan Qiqi and stay for everyone to protect the law.


    The two of them were bored, so they simply set up formations in the courtyard and fought. With the protection of the formations on the left and right, they were not afraid of fighting too wildly and ruining other people''s courtyards.


    At Brother Hou''s current state of refining weapons, he just re-smelted the weapons. It took two days to temper the weapons of several people. He simply took all the monster meat given by the little fat man and others. He took it out and made a spiritual meal for everyone.


    After six days like this, everyone felt rejected by the refining environment.


    Everyone hurriedly ended the retreat and left the house. Brother Hou also distributed the prepared spiritual food to everyone.


    Yuanji smiled and said: "There will be a period of time later, see you on the outer battlefield, or in the spirit world."


    After finishing speaking, he hugged Fusu.


    Lianjing and his party, being able to get to know Fusu, such a very close friend who can talk about everything, is the happiest thing in his life.


    The little fat man reluctantly said: "Hurry up and exchange more sound transmission symbols, and we can contact you when you are on the battlefield in the outer domain or in the spirit world."


    Wan Qiqi is an activist, silently took out a stack of sound transmission symbols that he had prepared long ago, and distributed them. In the end, it was Brother Monkey who said, "Brother, I will fight for ten years to enter the outer battlefield, and then I will hang out with you."


    Follow Brother Monkey, don��t be afraid of getting into a fight! And it''s really fun to fight.


    Lin Ze has traded a lot of spiritual materials from Brother Hou in the past few days, and has refined two eighth-rank arrays for each of them, one for attack and one for defense, and now he also gave them to everyone: "There will be a time later."


    It''s not easy for an otaku to take the initiative to say a four-character farewell.


    When it was Qixun, Lin Ze actually said a few more words: "Junior Sister Xiaoxun, study more about the formation and break through as soon as possible. I hope that when we see you on the outer battlefield, you can be promoted to a ninth-rank formation master."


    "Brother Lin, for sure! You will definitely become the most legendary immortal formation master in the future, and I will compete with you when the time comes."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： festival return

    Chapter 917 returns


    Si Xian couldn''t help being envious. He didn''t know these people for a long time, and the time he got along with them was even shorter. It was only about two months, but he could see that these few true geniuses were really talented. The friendship of life and death, the kind that can be delivered to the back no matter when and where.


    While envious, he is also grateful for the little fat man. His family is fat and fat, and he can make such a group of close friends.


    Even taking him along with him, not to mention getting a set of vestments and spiritual shoes, the matter of Lei Lingguo and advanced weapons, he is also the same.


    Si Xian was ashamed to take advantage of it for nothing, so he found all the spiritual materials in his hands, including those for refining alchemy, and gave them to Brother Hou and Ling Su.


    But even so, he still felt that he was taking advantage of the boss to get a set of half-step super-grade spiritual weapons and the sword he used had been improved.


    Brother Hou didn''t forget Feng''s family, and left a lot of spiritual food in the yard.


    Just as they were saying goodbye, everyone felt the pull of the power of space, and fell into darkness in a blink of an eye.


    When the light reappeared in front of her eyes, Qixun realized that she was floating on the sea. Looking around, sure enough, her brothers, sisters, sisters, and her family''s young ones were not far away.


    Brother Hou also woke up early, released the spirit boat, pulled his spiritual power with both hands, and threw the siblings and the younger ones onto the spirit boat.


    Lingyu cheered: "I''m finally back. I miss my father and mother, the old man, the eldest cousin, and all the family members. I don''t know what''s going on with our yard and those lands. Brother, sister, we''re going back to our hometown first. Or go to the capital first?"


    This is the East Sea area where they were when they were sucked away by the refining environment, so it is naturally closer to home.


    Fu Su said: "Go back to Yanjia Village to see the elders first, I don''t know how the old man is doing now. As for the matter of going to the capital, don''t worry, send a sound transmission talisman to father and mother, and ask if they are in the capital or in their hometown and told us that we have returned safely."


    Suddenly, five children disappeared inexplicably for ten years without any news. If these are ordinary parents, they should not worry about death.


    That is, the parents of Long Damei, they all have strong hearts. I guess they are worried, but they are not afraid that something will happen to them.


    The four of them all looked at Fusu, as the boss, this kind of phone call that will obviously be nagged by parents, who else?


    Fu Su knew that he, the boss, would fill in any pitfalls he encountered, so he took out the sound transmission symbol helplessly, but as soon as he sent the message, there was no movement.


    The five siblings looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Why can��t I get in touch yet?


    Where did our father and mother go?


    Brother Hou said: "Send it to the big cousin, see if you can get in touch."


    Ling Zhou, who was far away in the capital, trembled in shock when he received the sound transmission talisman.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" A twelve or thirteen-year-old girl in red beside Lingzhou was suddenly excited after seeing the uncle received a sound transmission talisman, and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Lingzhou waved his hand, opened the sound transmission talisman, and Fusu''s voice sounded: "Brother, I am Fusu, my brothers and sisters and I have returned safely. Now we are in the East China Sea, and we plan to go back to our hometown first. I contacted my father earlier. Mother, but the sound transmission talisman cannot be sent out, elder brother, do you know where my parents are now?"


    The little girl snorted, "It''s my master, have they come back?"


    Ling Zhou didn''t have time to talk back to his nephew at this moment, so he hurriedly replied to Fu Su: "Fu Su, are you really back? Just come back safely, did you go to the refining realm? Don''t worry , everything is fine at home, Second Uncle and Second Aunt are currently in the ruins, and they should come back soon. You go back to your hometown first, and I will take leave with the dean to go back. Everything will be discussed when we meet."


    After Lingzhou sent the message excitedly, he felt that the little girl was pulling his sleeve with a little resentment on her face.


    "What''s going on here?"


    In addition to Lingsu, Qixun, and Lingyu in the family, the fifth aunt gave birth to a little girl later, but Lingzhou was in the capital, and the fifth uncle''s family was in his hometown. Except when he went back to his hometown, he couldn''t meet at all. There is nowhere to rest her heart, and she uses it all on her little nephew.


    This girl had been by his side since she was five years old, and was taught by his second younger brother, the missing master, and she was no different from her own daughter.


    The little girl pouted and was very aggrieved: "Master, I haven''t talked to the master. My master is the same. Why didn''t he leave some sound transmission symbols for me before?"


    Ling Zhou didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "When your master disappeared, how old were you? You couldn''t even walk well. Besides, the sound transmission talisman needs to be opened with spiritual consciousness. You are a little girl who hasn''t practiced. It''s useless to keep it for you." , who knew they would disappear for ten years?"


    The little girl snorted: "Then I don''t care, uncle, I will go with you when you go back to your hometown! Later, I will tell brother Chu that he will definitely go with me too."


    Lu Zhaohe, whose nickname is Lu Youyou, has known since she was a child that she has a master who loves her very much. Unfortunately, she has no memory of her master.


    But she knew that since she was a child, the clothes she wore were cassocks, and the jewelry she wore were magic weapons and spiritual weapons. Even the toys they play with are also magical weapons. These are all prepared for her by her master.


    In Chaoge City, even the royal princess is not as luxurious as her.


    She always heard Li Xiaochu say that her master is the most beautiful man in Daxia, and there is no one who is more handsome than her master.


    And her master is very powerful!


    In addition to her master, she also has a senior uncle, who is her master''s biological elder brother, and three senior uncles, who are her master''s three younger sisters. They also love her very much.


    Unfortunately, all of them disappeared, so that she has never seen her master and uncles until now.


    However, without the master, she is still the envy of everyone in Shangjing, because she has a literary sage ancestor.


    The little girl lives like a fish in water in the academy of the two colleges.


    Of course, because she was doted on by the two masters and was taken care of by the masters all the time, everything she ate and used was good, and there were many people who were jealous of her. It''s just that she''s not a vegetarian either. If she was bullied, she just beat her back. Anyway, as long as she didn''t take the initiative to bully others and beat them hard, and they came to complain, her uncle would stand up for her.


    The little girl has grown up so big, the only thing I don''t like is that I haven''t seen her legendary master who is as handsome as a god.


    So, when she heard that the missing master had returned, how could she not have any reason not to meet him?


    Even if her uncle did not agree to take her back, she made up her mind to run to see her master secretly.


    As for having never been to Linjiang County, Qingze Prefecture, what does it matter? Isn''t there Li Xiaochu?


    Anyway, as long as she made up her mind to do something, Brother Li Xiaochu never refused to help her!


    Seeing that Lingzhou didn''t respond to her words, the little girl continued to shake Lingzhou''s sleeves: "Uncle, can you do it? I promise, I will be obedient all the way, and I will never be naughty or get you into trouble, will it work?"


    Ling Zhou was helpless: "Okay, if I don''t want you again, I''m afraid you''ll tear my sleeves. Since you want to go back with me, go home and tell your parents. I''ll also pack up."


    Lu Zhaohe cheered and ran out with his long legs.


    She didn''t go home immediately, but instead went to the boys'' dormitory in the college, intending to share the good news with Li Xiaochu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： festival childhood sweetheart

    Chapter 918 The childhood sweetheart


    As a descendant of the Duke''s Mansion, a true nobleman of the Great Xia in Suisui, Li Chu didn''t go to the Royal Academy. Instead, because Lingzhou was in the Imperial College, he was also admitted to the Imperial Academy when he was twelve years old.


    Now the seventeen-year-old boy, with a tall and straight figure, looks like a handsome young man. He heard his classmates tell him that Lu Zhaohe came to look for him. The gate of the student dormitory area.


    "Yo Yo, why are you looking for me now?"


    It will be dinner time in half an hour. If it is not urgent, we can talk about it when we meet in the cafeteria.


    However, seeing the happy expression on the little girl''s face, Li Chu felt that it should be a good thing.


    Sure enough, Lu Zhaohe smiled and said, "Of course it''s a good thing. You see, whenever good things happen, I always remember you, brother."


    Li Chu pinched the little bun on the little girl''s head, and said with a smile: "Yes, you must think of me if you have something good, so, what good thing is it?"


    But I rolled my eyes in my heart, can I still think about him if there is a good thing? This heartless little thing will only be the first to think of him when he needs to take the blame, okay?


    Lu Zhaohe took a step back to save his hairstyle, but because he was in a happy mood, he only glared at Li Chu, and then couldn''t help laughing: "My master and the others are back!"


    "what?!"


    "My master and uncle and uncle are all back!"


    "Where is it?" Li Chu grabbed the little girl''s shoulder, "Yo Yo, hurry up, take me to see them now."


    Lu Zhaohe gave him a blank look: "If my master and the others are here, how can I have time to come to you? They have returned to Linjiang Yanjia Village, and the master has just received the sound transmission talisman from the master. But the master has already said, I''m going to ask for leave, and then take me back to Linjiang County together. I came to you to ask you, do you want to go to Linjiang County together? Look, am I thinking of you when I have something good? If you go, hurry up Go on leave."


    "Go, go, of course. Thank you, sister. I''m going to ask the professor for leave. Have you asked Brother Lingzhou, when is the departure? I will pack my things after I leave, and I will go to Brother Lingzhou to find you ?��


    Lu Zhaohe snorted, "Maybe tomorrow? Master asked me to go home first, and tell my family. What about you, why don''t you go back to the Duke''s mansion and explain where you are going?"


    Li Chu''s parents are both in Qingze Prefecture. His father was promoted to Qingze Prefecture''s magistrate six years ago, and he is still in office now, but at the end of this year, he should be transferred. He just took advantage of this opportunity to go to Linjiang to see his parents.


    As for the Duke��s Mansion, he usually lives in the Imperial College, so it��s okay if he doesn��t go back for a month, as long as someone sends a message to go back.


    "Then after you take your leave, go to the uncle by yourself. If the uncle agrees to take you, I can''t help you. You have to figure out a way yourself. I''ll go back first."


    Lu Zhao''s parents are both in the capital, and her father is now the Minister of the Ministry of Officials, so although she lives in the Imperial College because of her studies, she will still go home and live at home when she is resting.


    It will take at least half a month to a month to go to Linjiang, and I have to tell my parents.


    As for whether the family will agree, don''t worry about it. She is traveling with her uncle, not going to play by herself, and it is a serious matter to see her real master. Even if her parents may be a little worried, they will definitely not stop her.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Zhaohe went home and said it, his father agreed. He was rambling again, preparing some gifts for her to take.


    Lu Zhaohe is helpless, her master and uncles and uncles are all cultivators, and they can''t use what mortals eat and use.


    It was herself, wearing spiritual weapon robes, and eating spiritual fruits and spiritual food. Besides, monks didn''t pay much attention to gold, silver orbs in the mortal world.


    It''s not that their family has no resources for cultivators, but her master is a craftsman, the third uncle is an alchemist, the fourth uncle is a talisman and array teacher, and the fifth uncle is a spiritual planter. To be honest, if you give it to his master and uncles, they may not really appreciate it.


    But what my parents said is right, when you see your master, you should be filial.


    Lu Zhaohe scratched his head, suddenly very distressed, what to give?


    She simply sent a sound transmission to Ling Zhou.


    Lingzhou smiled and said: "Didn''t you get an ancient pill formula before? It would be great to give it to your third uncle, and the spiritual plant seeds you found, give some to your fifth uncle, she must like it. Last time you went out When playing, didn''t you buy a nine-layer exquisite ball? She must be interested in giving it to your fourth uncle. As for your master, when you learned how to refine weapons, didn''t you refine a set of vestments for him? it is good."


    Hey, think about it carefully, the uncle''s suggestion is really suitable.


    Lu Zhaohe quickly found out all the things Lingzhou said, so that her parents would not worry about the gift anymore.


    Cultivators are different from ordinary people. Since the little girl had an idea, and it was the suggestion of her uncle, her parents didn''t care about it.


    Let Lu Zhaohe say hello to them on their behalf. Seeing that the little girl was in a hurry to return to the Imperial College, he let her go, but told her to be careful on the way, listen to her uncle more, and don''t be too naughty after seeing her master.


    Lu Zhao hurriedly returned to the Imperial College. As a disciple taught by Ling Zhou''s acting brother, she originally lived in Ling Zhou''s courtyard. But she didn''t go back to her room, but went directly to see Ling Zhou.


    At this moment, Li Chu is also there.


    Lingzhou, who has already been a master of literati, is no longer a student of the Imperial College, but has become an assistant teacher of the Imperial College. Naturally, there is a dormitory in a single courtyard to live in.


    Lingzhou was a little surprised when he saw Lu Zhaohe: "You came back so soon? Didn''t you stay at home for a night?"


    Lu Zhaohe smiled with crooked eyebrows: "As soon as my father and mother heard that I was going back to Linjiang with my uncle to meet my master, what should I do? There is nothing wrong with me, so I will come back."


    After finishing speaking, he still looked at Li Chu, and the two juniors began to fight.


    One: Did my uncle agree to take you back?


    A: Seeking. help?


    Lu Zhaohe and Miaodou leaned close to Lingzhou and rubbed his shoulders attentively: "Master, you have been busy all day, are you tired? Yoyo brand shoulder rubbing expert is here to serve you. Master, it feels like Isn''t it very good? Uncle, why don''t you let Brother Xiaochu go back together? Otherwise, I am a small person, and I may not be able to serve you well. Bring Brother Xiaochu, anyway, why do you have someone to do the hard work? He can handle tea and water, laundry and cooking!"


    Lingzhou didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Going back this time, with the magic flying weapon, I can get home in half a day. How can I pour tea, hand over water, do laundry and cook? Besides, laundry can be solved with a clean dust formula, so why do you need him to do it? Cooking, his skills are edible? If he goes back with us this time, he won''t be able to participate in this semester''s experience, wouldn''t it be a delay?"


    Li Chu hurriedly said: "I have already agreed with the professor. Although I can''t participate in this experience, I will sign up for the experience of entering the ruins at the end of the year."


    Originally, when he was a third-rank warrior, he had already entered the Ruins Realm once. After he was promoted to a martial artist, he was actually not in a hurry. He could wait two years before going, but if he did not participate in the training organized by the Imperial College, he could only enter the Ruins Realm earlier. Make up for the lack of experience gained.


    Hearing that he had made the arrangements, Ling Zhou could only nod.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： Festival changes

    Chapter 919 Changes


    However, entering the ruins state of a martial artist is different from that of a third-rank warrior.


    The experience of a third-rank warrior only needs to stay in the ruins for a year. Basically, he does not need to participate in the war, and only does logistics work.


    While a martial artist enters, he not only needs to do logistical work, but sometimes also needs to participate in a war. For a low-level monk like a martial artist, the danger is very high.


    "Have you thought it through?"


    "Brother Lingzhou, I''ve figured it out."


    "Okay, pack up and leave tomorrow morning."


    Actually, there is nothing to clean up. Lu Zhaohe and Li Xiaochu both have the jade talisman of heaven and earth on their bodies, and they carry all the things they need to use with them.


    Li Chu didn''t go back to his own dormitory either. Their student''s residence has four suites in one courtyard for four students, while Lingzhou has a single-door courtyard. In addition to the main room where he lives, there are two wing rooms in the east and west.


    Lu Zhaohe lived in the East Wing, and the West Wing was usually vacant, so it happened to be used as a guest room by Li Chu. He occasionally comes to stay overnight, so there is no need to prepare bedding or anything else.


    The two Xiaojian Lingzhou finally agreed, they looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Chuyi pulled Lu Zhaohe: "Hey, let''s go and make dinner for Brother Lingzhou. By the way, Brother Lingzhou, what do you want to eat?"


    Ling Zhou shook his head: "Just go to the cafeteria and get some." I''m afraid I won''t be able to digest the food you two cooked.


    Furthermore, there is only a little spiritual rice in the residence, and some spiritual fruits grown by himself. You can''t make the two little ones vegetarian, right? It''s time to grow your body.


    At least monster meat can be bought in the cafeteria.


    Although the price is more expensive, the spirit boat does not lack spirit stones.


    Second Uncle and Aunt went to several other continents to find Fusu and the others, obtained a lot of resources, and left some spirit stones for him before entering the Ruin Realm. He usually stays in the Guozijian, and he doesn''t use the spirit stone much. There is no shortage of spirit stones to buy spiritual meals. What''s more, he is also paid as a teaching assistant.


    Give twenty low-grade spirit stones, and let the two children go shopping, Lingzhou has no intention of practicing or reading.


    After ten years of separation, he will soon see his younger siblings. He is no less excited than the two younger ones, but he is just looking forward to it in front of the younger generation.


    At this time, the five monkey brothers and sisters plus a few small ones had already come out of the East Sea, bypassed the city, and entered the Dongze Forest directly.


    Walking through Dongze Forest, you will be able to return home.


    A few small ones, only Babai and Xiaobaihu know where their home is. The others all live in the refining environment. Seeing the outside world, they are very curious. Sitting in the flying boat, they have been looking at the mountains below.


    Brother Hou didn''t let Feizhou fly too fast. After ten years of separation, the brothers and sisters also want to see if there is any change in this mountain forest.


    It''s just a few hundred miles of mountains and forests. Even if the flight is not fast, it will soon arrive at the location of Yanjia Village.


    A group of people got off the airship and landed on the ground.


    Go another mile, but the entrance of Yanjia Village.


    Their home was originally not far from the village center road at the entrance of Yanjia Village. Therefore, the location at this moment is actually not elsewhere, but within the range of his family''s several hundred acres of experimental fields.


    It is midsummer now, and there are about 100 acres of rice, 100 acres of sweet potatoes, and 100 acres of corn planted in the field. However, the brothers and sisters saw that this large area had already exceeded 300 acres. The area that is grown in other places is all kinds of melons and fruits.


    Because it was dusk, there were no people in the field, and the village was full of smoke, quiet and beautiful.


    Walking outside the large experimental field, Brother Hou couldn''t help saying: "Hey, the roads are now wide and flat, and they are still made of cement. I don''t know if Uncle Li is still the county magistrate of Linjiang, but these roads, He must have built it. The canals on both sides of the road are also well built. Ah, there are a lot of peach trees planted along the road, and they grow really well. Unfortunately, the season for eating peaches is over. Hey, there are still many As for the pear trees, these pears are really big."


    Brother Monkey said, picked a pear, wiped it with his sleeve, and took a bite: "Although it''s not a spiritual fruit, it''s crunchy and sweet. Try it too."


    When they left Yanjia Village ten years ago, Brother Hou and Qixun set up a formation for Yanjia Village, and buried a lot of spirit stones. In the defensive formation, they set up a spirit gathering formation, which was nourished by spiritual energy. Plants, naturally grow wonderfully.


    Especially the fruits, the ones produced in Yanjia Village are more delicious and sweet than the fruits in other places.


    In recent years, the fruits of Yanjia Village have been well-known far and wide. The people in the village live a good life just by growing all kinds of fruits and vegetables, and the lives of the neighboring villages are getting better.


    Nowadays, there are no thatched houses in the village, and almost every house is a big tile house made of blue bricks. In addition, the marriage of boys and girls in the village is very easy. In Anping Town, which girl doesn''t want to marry a guy from Yanjia Village? Which guy doesn''t want to marry a girl from Yanjia Village?


    This is still the second.


    The most important thing is that the village school in Yan��s Village has been established as a college. Students from the entire Qingze Prefecture come to take the exam, but not many can pass the exam. Every year, the Yan��s Village School only recruits a hundred people.


    Fortunately, this college holds two exchange meetings every spring and autumn. Give students from other places the opportunity to attend.


    Because of the college, Yanjia Village has now become a tourist village, and there are many people who come and go to enjoy the scenery and stay for a short time in four seasons. Coupled with the consumption of students, including meals and accommodation, it can bring a large amount of income. It doesn''t make sense for a village like this not to be rich.


    While walking, a few people admired the beauty of the small village at dusk in midsummer.


    After passing through the experimental field, there are individual small courtyards hidden among flowers and trees, which are neat and beautiful. Even Lingsu, who doesn''t talk much, was surprised: "When were these courtyards built?"


    Just as he was talking, he saw the door of a yard opened, and two teenagers in scribe shirts came out. They were also surprised to see Qixun''s group and several beasts he had never seen before. .


    Although strangers often come and go in Yanjia Village, these boys and girls are really good looking, with outstanding temperament, they are not ordinary people at first glance.


    The two teenagers approached and gave a salute: "Are you here to study in Yanjia Village?"


    Helping Su back to salute, he said with a smile, "We are originally from Yanjia Village, we just came back from another place and are about to go home. Who are you? Look at the faces, we have never seen each other before."


    The two young men laughed and said: "We are students of Yan''s Academy, you must have been out of town for the past few years, right? The strange way is born just by looking at it."


    Fu Su smiled and said, "It''s true that I haven''t returned home for ten years. By the way, are all the students staying in these small courtyards?"


    The young man smiled and said: "It turns out that I haven''t been home for ten years, that''s it. These small courtyards are not only home to students, there are also many people who come to study, and some people come to play. As for the courtyard, they are from Yanjia Village. It��s built, and it��s usually rented out to students and tourists from outsiders like us to live in.��


    "So that''s it. Thank you for clarifying your doubts. Please go home, you two. My family lives in that yard. If you are free in the future, you two can come to my house to play."


    Fu Su pointed to his yard from afar.


    When the two heard this, they hurriedly said, "Are you the children of Professor Yan and Professor Gongyu?"


    Fu Su said: "You two know us?"


    The young man clapped his hands excitedly: "How could you not know? Your library is open to all students. If we have nothing to do on weekdays, the place where we spend the longest time is your library. For this reason, I don''t know how many students are grateful to your family. I heard that the dean of our college is the uncle of several people. Ah, we are going to the bookstore right now."


    His bookstore? That''s right, before they left Yan''s Village, they did build a library.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： Jiexiao asked where the guest came from

    Chapter 920 Laughing and asking where the guest came from


    The five brothers and sisters really don''t know what''s going on in the family now. As for the Book Collection Pavilion at home, it has become a well-known bookstore. They don''t even know that the literati and students from the nine states are also famous.


    However, they are still clear about the quality of the library at home. After all, most of the books in it come from Qixun��s space, and Meiniang and Xiaowu wrote and organized silently, as well as some strategies for governing the country written by Father Long himself. In addition, when I was in the capital, I purchased from various places and copied from the mansions of the two colleges, which were indeed very abundant.


    But parents are not there, and the eldest cousin is far away in the capital. Who owns the academy and manages the bookstore?


    It seems that I heard this boy say that their fifth uncle Yan Yonglou is the dean of the college, so, is the fifth uncle in charge?


    It would not be surprising if it was Uncle Wu, he was originally a teacher in a private school in the county town, so he was already a veteran. What''s more, if you work for others, how can you feel as comfortable as studying in your own village?


    In this way, the fifth uncle must be in the village. There is an academy in the village of the family, and the cousins ??who are younger than them in the family are naturally mostly studying in the academy run by the family.


    So, this is when you go home, you can see all the brothers except the eldest cousin?


    No, Cousin Lingqi, who aspires to be the strongest businessman in Great Xia, may not be there.


    Five people and two young students chatted while walking, and a few little ones followed behind. Even little Xuanwu didn''t touch Lingsu''s head this time, but lay on the little white tiger''s head, curiously I looked at the hometown of my brothers and sisters.


    Babai, this slob, is very happy. He rolls over after running for a few steps, which makes the little white tiger very disgusted.


    Little Kunpeng Shiqi is the most restless, flying here and there, picking the sweetest pear when he has time, and throwing it into the space.


    The contemptuous eyes of Huo Qilin and Zhu Yan kept flying over. This thing is not a spiritual fruit, and the little Kunpeng is still a pure-blooded ancient beast. It is really petty!


    Only the Five Elements Spirit has remained invisible, and the little green dragon, in the shape of a green snake, is coiled on top of Lingyu''s spirit snake bun with a jade hairpin.


    In a blink of an eye, they arrived at the location of Zangshuge, and the two teenagers said goodbye to the five brothers and sisters. When they approached the door of the Shuge compound, they couldn''t help but cast a few small glances, thinking, they all said that the brothers and sisters in this family are all monks, so raising A few spiritual pets that have never been seen before, probably normal, right? After all, monks are different from ordinary people.


    It was the little white tiger, they could still recognize it, it belonged to the tiger.


    Thinking again, the tigers raised by this family are all pure white, so they are really different from ordinary people.


    As for why they know about monks, it is not surprising, after all, there is a female literary saint in the Yan family.


    After saying goodbye to the two young men, the five brothers and sisters felt a little timid.


    Zangshu Pavilion and the main courtyard of their house are actually separated by a wall. They were originally built next to their own house, so they barely cross the courtyard. It just occupies a larger area.


    However, along the way they walked, many students and tourists who went out actually saw them, but they didn''t meet them face to face, so they didn''t talk to each other. However, the appearance and demeanor of the five people are all memorable, so some people inevitably asked. Who are these five people? Does anyone know who they are?


    Seeing that they had arrived at Zangshu Pavilion and separated from the two young students, it was inevitable that someone would ask the two students, and only then did they know that those five were the second son and three daughters of the family to which the Book Pavilion belonged, the serious owner of the Book Pavilion.


    At this time, the five brothers and sisters stood outside the gate of their own house, hesitated for a moment, and looked at each other.


    The door is closed, is there anyone at home? Do you climb over the wall, or knock on the door? Wouldn''t it be silly to knock on the door if there was no one in the yard?


    "Hey, who are you? Why are you standing in front of Uncle Wu''s house? Are you visiting students?"


    When the five brothers and sisters were hesitant about how to enter the house, they heard a little guy standing under a tree not far away, looking at the five brothers and sisters.


    The little guy looks like he is in his early teens. He is tanned and has only white teeth when he smiles. He looks very strong.


    Brother Hou laughed, stepped forward to pick up the little guy and said: "Little guy, you look five points like Uncle Lu, you are my Uncle Lu''s eldest son, brother Big Goudan, right?"


    The little guy was stimulated by the three words "Big Goudan''er", and his face turned red immediately. Brother Monkey held Destiny by the back of his neck, stretched his limbs, and said loudly: "I''m not called Big Goudaner, I have a big name." , My Aunt Gongyu gave me the name, Aunt Gongyu is a literary sage, super powerful! She said that I am smart and strong, so I am called Hongyi, and I am Zuo Hongyi!"


    Unfortunately, he was originally dark, and none of the five brothers and sisters could tell that the little guy was blushing. They could only see that this kid was deeply ashamed of his nickname of Big Dog Daner.


    Suddenly, the five brothers and sisters laughed unkindly.


    Brother Hou proudly said: "Tsk, you are such a powerful Aunt Gongyu, that is my mother. My name is better than yours. My name is Gongyuhao. Hao, not only is it nice, it is also better than your Hongyi. "


    The little guy was dragged by the limbs, but he didn''t take it seriously when he heard this: "Liar! Although you are handsome, my second brother Hao is said to be the most handsome, and no one can compare. Besides, my second brother Hao But you''re not only ten years old, you don''t look much older than me!"


    Lingyu was originally a jerk, seeing that this kid was interesting, she also came to tease him, and said with a smile: "Brother Goudaner, but we are really the children of your Second Uncle Wu and Aunt Gongyu.


    Look at me, my name is Lingyu, and I am your fifth sister in the twins. Are you surprised that we only look like teenagers?


    This is not surprising, let me tell you, haven��t we been home for ten years? In fact, we were taken over by the gods in the sky, and lived the days of gods.


    As for being so young, it must be because I ate the fairy fruit and drank the fairy dew, so I won''t grow old.


    Believe it or not, immortals are immortal. Although we have only been away from home for ten years, in fact we have been with the gods for a hundred years. "


    Little guy Subway old man''s face:? ? ? ! !


    This young lady looks really good-looking, but how can she lie to others?


    However, these brothers and sisters look really good-looking. The clothes are also good-looking, especially the elder brother who is carrying her, and this deceitful elder sister, who is really handsome like a god, and beautiful like a fairy concubine.


    As for saying that they claim to be brothers and sisters of Uncle Wu��s family. No, Uncle Wu��s family does have five older brothers and sisters, and the following two are indeed twins.


    Could it be that they really went to the Immortal''s house as guests, that''s why they''ve been so young?


    The little guy rolled his eyes and was held by someone. He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t break free, so he shouted: "Father, mother, a liar is arresting me."


    Hmph, you said that you are the brothers and sisters next door, then I will call my parents, who know the brothers and sisters next door! It''s time to see how you cheat.


    As soon as he finished shouting, he saw a white tiger rushing towards him. When he saw him, he ran towards him excitedly.


    "Brother Big Dog Daner?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： Excited

    Chapter 921 excited


    what! Talking Tiger!


    Could it be that these people really didn''t lie to him, that they really came back from the place where the gods stayed?


    The number of people is right, and the length is also good! He always heard from his father and his mother that the five older brothers and sisters of Uncle Wu''s family next door were so good-looking and capable.


    The most important thing is that there is a little white tiger!


    His mother would always mention that when he was a child, a white tiger was often raised by the brothers and sisters of Uncle Wu''s family, with a glorious history of running around the village on his back.


    It is said that such a spiritual white tiger likes him, and he must be promising when he grows up.


    Since I have grown up to be promising, how can I not study? Because to be liked by the little white tiger, one must be promising, and to be promising, one must read good books.


    Although he is proud of the history of using a white tiger as a mount, what a fascinating history. But he really didn''t want to study so hard.


    But after all, it is the most proud thing in his ten years of life, so he has a solid memory of Baihu.


    "Are you really brothers and sisters? Big Brother Fusu? Second Brother Hao? Third Sister Lingsu? Fourth Sister Xiaoxun? Fifth Sister Lingyu?"


    The little guy raised his head with difficulty, looked up at the five brothers and sisters, and those obviously extraordinary beasts, his eyes lit up.


    Seeing the little white tiger rushing over and excitedly rubbing his head against him, he was not only not afraid, but even hugged the little white tiger: "My mother said that when I was young, you carried me out to play all day, is it true?"


    Little White Tiger voice transmission: "Of course it''s true. You were white and fat when you were a child. Why haven''t you seen me in ten years, and you''re so dark?"


    "So it''s really you! My mother said your name is Liuchun, Liuchun, can you take me to play with you in the future? As for black, hey, isn''t it because the sun is strong in summer, so you get tanned? When it''s not dark , I look good-looking too. Besides, what does it matter if we men are black or not?"


    When the five brothers and sisters saw this little guy, they lay down in the air and started chatting with the little white tiger. They couldn''t laugh or cry, so Brother Hou turned his hand and threw the little guy on the little white tiger''s back.


    The little guy was immediately happy, without any fear at all.


    When Brother Hou threw it, in order to catch the boy, the little white tiger suddenly enlarged his body, and then safely received him on his back.


    "Liuchun, can you take me around the village? Otherwise, if I say that I was played on the back of the white tiger when I was young, those guys in the village won''t believe me."


    Xiao Baihu voice transmission: "No problem, but don''t tell others about what I can say, it''s scary. Besides, only you, Goudaner, can hear what I say, and no one else can hear it."


    Little guy, what should I do? Hearing that the little white tiger only talked to him, he became even happier: "Liu Chun, let''s go!"


    Little Baihu also wanted to visit the old man. Before the little guy finished speaking, she started running: "Don''t call me Liuchun, you have to call me sister Liuchun."


    "Okay, sister Liuchun. Sister Lingyu said that they went to the place of the gods. Is it true?"


    "Barely counted."


    The five brothers and sisters didn''t care about the little white tiger who ran away with the big dog. People in the left and right villages knew the little white tiger, and she was carrying the big dog on her back.


    And Zuo Guanglu and Aunt Lu from the Zuo family also rushed out after hearing the barking of the big dog, and saw a white tiger, carrying his big dog, and ran away in an instant.


    Turning around, I saw five brothers and sisters from the Yan family.


    "Fusu? Haoer? Su girl? Xiaoxun? Xiaowuer?"


    The Zuo family couple looked at the five brothers and sisters in disbelief!


    So, the one who ran away with a hunchback just now was that white tiger from before?


    Also, isn��t the black and white hairball next to the five brothers and sisters just babai? As for the other majestic and unknown beast, it must have been brought back by them.


    Oh, there are also little Xuanwu and little Kunpeng, and the little green dragon on Lingyu��s head. I��m sorry, I really didn��t notice it.


    The five brothers and sisters looked at the excited, shocked and unbelievable Zuo family couple, and hurried forward to salute: "It''s us, we have seen Uncle Lu and Aunt Lu, how are things going at home these years? Grandpa and Nanny''s health , are you all right?"


    Actually, just looking at the former Xiaochai courtyard of the Zuo family, and now it has been replaced by a large courtyard no smaller than the main courtyard of their own, one knows that the life of the Zuo family is really good.


    "It''s all good. Thanks to you, I''m in good health. Just now, I ran with a dog on my back, but that white tiger that our family used to raise? Oh, have you been all right these years? Come back? Hurry up, go into the courtyard! Oh, your fifth uncle has been living here as a sojourner, because he is in charge of the affairs of the college, so it is more convenient to live in your house, and help take care of the yard by the way, but yesterday your fifth aunt My father celebrated his birthday and went to the county town to celebrate his birthday, but he was not at home. But there is an old servant at home, so I will call the door for you."


    Uncle Lu spoke excitedly no matter how many times.


    Waiting to step forward and knock on the door a few times, he shouted inside: "Old Uncle Quan, come and open the door quickly, your little lady is back."


    None of the five brothers and sisters knew who Uncle Quan was, and he presumably was a servant hired by Uncle Wu''s family later.


    After calling the door, Uncle Lu turned his head and looked at the five brothers and sisters again, and said with a smile: "Hey, it really hasn''t changed at all, but Xiao Xun and Xiao Wu have grown up. I remember when they left, they were still about the same age as Big Goudaner Hey, do you want to settle down first, or go to the old house to see the old man first?"


    Aunt Lu also said on the side: "When you come back, if there is anything missing at home, just tell me and your Uncle Lu."


    The husband and wife are not really that surprised that the appearance of the five brothers and sisters does not match their actual age. After all, Lingzhou has come back twice, and his appearance has not changed at all.


    As people who are very close to the Yan family, they do know a little bit. These children are supposed to be able to cultivate the abilities of gods by fate.


    Then you can learn the skills of the gods, and your appearance will not change, isn''t it normal?


    Oh, it''s not true that there is no change at all, it has become more handsome.


    Brother Hou smiled and said, "We originally planned to go to the old house to give the old man his head. After going there for ten years, the old man was worried. I don''t know that the old man is still in good health. It just happened to pass by the house, so we stopped to have a look .��


    "Don''t worry, the old man is in excellent health. He comes here every day. That tough one doesn''t look like an 80-year-old old man at all."


    While talking, an old man in his sixties who Uncle Lu called Old Quan Quan came over and opened the door.


    Seeing the five brothers and sisters, he didn''t recognize them, but after hearing what Uncle Lu said, how could he not know that these five are the serious owners of this yard?


    It just seems that the age is not right.


    But doubt the truth, but not. After all, we live next door, so we won''t be able to lie about such things.


    Lao Quan wanted to let the five brothers and sisters in, so Fu Su said: "Uncle Wu is not at home, let''s go to the old house to greet the old man first, and then we won''t go in, but we will come back to live in the evening, remember to leave us a place when you get old." The door is."


    After hearing this, Lao Quan hurriedly said: "The old slave will let someone clean the house. The houses of the young man and the lady are cleaned on weekdays, so they can live there when they come back. The man and the lady come back all the way. Wash first? If you''re hungry, make some food first to pad your stomach?"


    Fu Su smiled and said: "Don''t bother, we are not hungry, and we will go back to the old house first."


    Old man agreed, so Fusu said to Uncle Lu: "Seeing that it''s getting late, I''ll pay my respects to grandpa and nanny tomorrow. Let''s go to the old house first."


    Aunt Lu Shulu hurriedly said: "Let''s go, we are all a family, why bother to be polite? If your grandfather and mother know that you are back, I don''t know how happy they are. If you want to eat something, just say it, and I will prepare it for you later. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： I think you are looking for a fight

    Chapter 922 I think you are looking for a fight


    Bid farewell to Uncle Quan and Aunt Lu Shu, and the five brothers and sisters went to the old house together. Because it was lunch time, there were not many people on the road, but there were a few people who had already had dinner and came out to enjoy the cool. Seeing the five brothers and sisters, they were naturally surprised.


    Except for some children, most of the villagers know the five brothers and sisters, not to mention the Huo Qilin and Babai behind them, which are even more eye-catching. After looking at them, don''t they recognize the five brothers and sisters?


    Surprisingly, these five children only come back in ten years, but this age is wrong.


    Although they have grown up a bit, they are supposed to be adults in their twenties, but look at them, why are they still in their teens?


    Everyone actually didn''t know about the disappearance of the five brothers and sisters, they were members of the Yan family, because Father Long and Mei Niang were afraid that the old man would be worried, so they only said that the five brothers and sisters had gone out to practice and would not be back in a short time, so everyone just When the five children came back from their experience.


    This recognition, although surprised that their appearance has not changed much, but it is also a kind of intimacy.


    After all, half of Yanjia Village is of the same clan, and the other major surnames, Liu and Yan, are as close as a family, and the relationship between the surnames in the village is very harmonious. After seeing each other for the first time, who would not be happy for the child to come back?


    There are even quite a few who invite the five brothers and sisters to their home for dinner.


    Fusu could only politely refuse on behalf of his younger brothers and sisters: "Because I just came back, I''m going to pay my respects to the old man. I''ll pay my respects to the elders tomorrow. I won''t bother you today."


    The younger generation came back to kowtow to the old man, so it was not easy for everyone to talk to them, and after a few kisses, they sent them to the old house.


    It��s obviously not a long way, but walking this way, when I meet with the clansmen, it takes a stick of incense time.


    Just approaching the gate of the uncle''s grandfather''s house, I saw the old man standing at the gate looking out, supported by the uncle''s grandfather and a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. And beside the three of them, there was a happy little white tiger, and next to the white tiger was Uncle Lu''s Goudaner brother.


    Seeing the figures of the five brothers and sisters in the distance, the old man shook off the hands of the uncle and the young man, quickly stepped across the threshold, and walked out.


    When the five brothers and sisters saw each other, they quickly walked up to the old man, supported Su''s head, and immediately knelt down: "I am not filial to my great-grandson, please pay my respects to my great-grandfather."


    Brother Hou and sister Xiao Xun also knelt down and kowtowed.


    The old man stroked Fusu''s head, smiled, but his eyes were moist: "It''s good to be back safely, it''s good to be back. I was afraid, so I went without seeing you. Get up quickly, and see Hong Yi coming to report that you When you come back, your uncle will go to make arrangements and prepare dinner for you."


    The five brothers and sisters just got up.


    Greetings to the uncle and grandfather again, and finally looking at the boy, Fu Su smiled and asked, "Are you Xiao Jiulingye?"


    "Haha, Brother Fusu, you are so amazing, you recognize me right away."


    Brother Hou smiled while helping the old man back to the courtyard: "Among the young ones, you looked the smartest when you were young. Although you look older, your spirituality hasn''t changed at all."


    Xiaoba, Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi, these three were together all day when they were young, and they were called the Iron Triangle. Brother Hou couldn''t help asking: "Why are you only at home, and Xiaoba and Xiaoshi?"


    Ling Ye laughed and said: "The starling followed Uncle Wu to the county town to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday, and he will be back tomorrow.


    As for Xiao Shi, the boy followed his husband to visit friends in the county, and he should be back in the past two days. The eldest brother is in the capital, and the second brother is busy with business, so he can only come back during the Chinese New Year. The third and sixth brothers were also asked by the second brother to help.


    Now it��s just me, Seventh Brother, Myna, and Xiao Ten, who are still studying in the academy.


    But if they know the news of your return, they will rush back no matter how far away you are.


    Where have you traveled? This trip lasted for ten years, and there was no letter on weekdays. If there is any news, it is only a few words in the letter from the elder brother who is far away in the capital. Life is worrying.


    By the way, brothers and sisters, why haven''t you changed a bit in your appearance? "


    While talking, people had already entered the main hall. Brother Hou helped the old man to sit down, and rubbed Ling Ye''s head fiercely: "Good boy, I still talk so much. But it looks good, it turned out to be a third-rank warrior. I Remember that Xiao Shi also has the aptitude for cultivation, what cultivation level is he now?"


    Xiao Jiu chuckled: "That kid''s talent is better than mine, and he''s already a martial artist. If not, the family wouldn''t trust him to go out with his husband."


    Brother Hou was also curious: "Since you and Xiao Shi can practice, why didn''t you go to the capital with your eldest cousin? It''s better to be admitted to the two colleges than to practice alone at home without anyone to guide you?"


    Xiao Jiu said: "We plan to go to the capital next year for the exam. If you don''t understand anything about cultivation, you can also use the sound transmission talisman to ask the elder brother. And the elder brother said, now we don''t know what''s going on in Yanjia Village, and the aura is good. With our current Cultivation, here is enough to practice well."


    This is true, the aura within the scope of the formation in Yanjia Village is indeed stronger than the aura of the two colleges.


    But the two young ones didn��t go to the capital, it must not be because of the aura, it��s better to wait for the big cousin to come back and ask the big cousin.


    The five brothers and sisters saw that the old man looked very good, and they relaxed their worrying mood before. They looked at their uncle, who was already in his sixties, and saw that his body was also very healthy, and he didn''t even have a single gray hair. They were naturally happy.


    He also told the old man about their travels. Now that they are back, there is nothing to hide, but there is no need to go into details. They just said that they accidentally fell into a place where monks practiced, and they will not return before time. Come, but I have gained a lot in it, I got a lot of good things, and my cultivation has also increased, so it seems that there is no change in age.


    The old man and uncle who listened were amazed, and happy for the growth of their children.


    Xiao Jiu was even more envious. When will he be able to go out to practice?


    Brother Hou smiled and patted the little boy''s head: "What''s the problem? You are a third-rank warrior. According to Daxia''s rules, if you were in the two schools, you should have gone to experience it long ago. It just so happened that we turned around." You have to be arranged by the court to go to a place for training, and when you go, bring you and Xiao Shi with you. With us, you don��t have to worry about your safety. You can rest assured at home.��


    Speaking of the good things he got, Brother Hou directly took out a storage box and gave it to Xiaojiu: "The things specially reserved for you are all in it, and you have everything you need to eat and wear. However, you can''t In the future, if you don��t lack cultivation resources, you won��t work hard. Otherwise, your legs will have to be broken.��


    Xiao Jiu swept the storage ring, and almost threw the storage ring away in shock.


    Although he doesn''t know most of the things in it, he always knows what the Lingguo Lingmi are for. Most importantly, there are a lot of spirit stones inside!


    The elder brother also gave him and Xiao Shi cultivation resources before, and he used the spirit stones, but compared with the ones given by the fifth brother Hao, the spirit stones given by the elder brother Lingzhou are obviously picky.


    Xiao Jiu said with a smile: "Brother four, brother five, you are still generous. The elder brother gives us dozens of spirit stones every time, and tells us to save some money. That''s so hard. When he comes back, I have to laugh at him." one time."


    The old man who said it laughed loudly: "I think you are looking for a fight."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： You know the beast

    Chapter 923 Count you as a beast


    Fusu also couldn''t laugh or cry: "Brother can give you dozens of spirit stones. It''s good. The third-rank warriors in the government school don''t have a few spirit stones in the training resources distributed in a month. Maybe Brother Lingzhou saved it. You still despise it, you really should fight."


    Xiao Jiu chuckled: "Fourth brother, you don''t know about this, I''m not afraid, big brother is reluctant to really clean up Xiao Shi and me. But Lingshi is really so rare, fifth brother, don''t you give too much ?��


    Brother Monkey waved his hand: "Here''s for you, just keep it. The training place we go to can only be entered once in a hundred years, and there are so many resources there. With the abilities of your brother, me, and your fourth brother and sisters, Then can you call the good things to slip out of your hands?


    There are so many experiencers who went in, our brothers and sisters got the most things! As long as you are serious about using it for cultivation, then it will work, brother can''t afford you and Xiao Shi, two little things? "


    Seeing their brothers and sisters being apart for so long, not seeing any strangeness, and being affectionate, the old man and uncle were relieved.


    Qixun then thought of the longevity fruits he had obtained, and simply took out a few of the self-planted ones in the space, and gave one to the old man, the uncle, and Xiao Jiu, especially the one from the old man, and fed it directly into the old man''s mouth . Then I also fed it to my uncle and grandfather.


    Before the old man could react, the spiritual fruit melted in his mouth, and he swallowed it involuntarily.


    "What kind of fruit is this? As soon as I took it out, the room was filled with fragrance, without chewing, it turned into water by itself and entered the stomach? Hey, why do I suddenly feel warm all over my body?"


    The uncle nodded beside him: "Isn''t it? Why do I feel that the whole body is full of strength?"


    Xiao Jiu was still holding the Shouyuan fruit in his hand and looking at it. When he heard the old man talking to his grandfather, he looked up and was immediately stunned: "Grandpa, grandpa, you"


    The two elderly people were inexplicable: "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Jiulingye was planning to make a magic water mirror silently, so that his great-grandfather and grandpa can see for themselves what they look like now, when his grandpa also said "huh": "What does this smell like?"


    Brother Hou gave Qixun a hard look, and hurriedly applied the cleansing technique to the old man and uncle, removing the impurities that had been expelled from the body of the two old men due to their rejuvenation.


    At this time, Xiao Jiu��s water mirror was also brought out, and the old man and uncle were shocked when they looked in the mirror, why did they look younger?


    The two of them did change visible to the naked eye. The wrinkles on their faces became very smooth. The old man in his early 80s suddenly looked younger by more than 20 years.


    After casting the net spell, Brother Hou pinched two more spells and hit them, and this change did not continue.


    Qixun was stared at by Brother Hou and laughed, and then explained to the two old people: "Old Master, Grandpa, the fruit just now is a longevity fruit, which can prolong life for a hundred years.


    So old man, you are like thirty or forty years old now, don''t you look young? You could have turned into a young man in your thirties all of a sudden, but the second brother was afraid that your body would change too much and you would inevitably feel uncomfortable, so he sealed the vitality of the spirit fruit, but it will change slowly in the future. As for the grandfather, it is estimated that he will eventually return to his thirty-year-old appearance. "


    Once you eat this longevity fruit, your life expectancy is equivalent to 200 years. Now, the 60-year-old uncle and grandfather can return to the appearance of 20 or 30 years old?


    Her explanation shocked the old man and uncle.


    No, I just ate one fruit. Although it tastes good, how can I live another hundred years?


    But if you don''t believe it, their current appearance can''t be faked.


    The old man looks about sixty years old now, but the great uncle and grandpa just seem to be less than fifty!


    Xiao Jiu looked at the fruit in her hand, she wanted to throw it into her mouth at first, but now she was reluctant to eat it, and put it away carefully.


    Lingyu was the closest to him and bumped him with her arm: "Why don''t you eat?"


    Xiao Jiu scratched her head and smiled, "Leave it to grandma."


    Lingyu rolled her eyes: "If the fourth sister can give it to you, it must be reserved by the whole family. Eat yours, don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Lingyu took out a Qiankun jade talisman and stuffed it to Xiao Jiu: "Take it, these are all for you."


    It is full of all kinds of spiritual fruits and spiritual grains that she spawned.


    Seeing this, Lingsu also smiled and gave Xiaojiu a Qiankun Yufu, which naturally contained all kinds of panacea: "Try to use as little as possible. You still have to rely on yourself for cultivation. not good."


    Seeing this, Qixun also stuffed him with a jade talisman, which naturally contained array disks, talismans, and spirit wine.


    Fusu also gave one, the Dan Talisman Formation, and his younger siblings gave it. He didn''t have anything else, he directly gave the spirit stone and spirit liquid, as well as his cultivation experience, and a sword manual.


    Xiao Jiu received the gift softly, feeling that getting rich overnight is not enough to describe his current mood.


    It is said that the second generation of officials is the second generation of rich, and now he is properly repairing the second generation?


    Count? Forget it!


    Now he can''t wait to hug his brothers and sisters and kiss them hard.


    Sisters are not easy to kiss, but brothers are fine!


    Xiao Jiu picked up Fusu and kissed him, then picked up Brother Monkey, and kissed him again, disgusting the two brothers.


    Brother Hou kicked the kid into the yard: "Stinky boy, what''s wrong."


    Brother Hou kicked Qiao Jin, this kid is also solidly cultivated, he landed lightly in the yard, and said with a smile: "Isn''t that, I think you are the best brothers in the world, do you want to express your love for them?"


    He didn''t go in any more, and was just about to tease the little ones in the yard, when he heard his grandpa laughing and scolding: "The whole family counts you as the most out-of-shape, since your brothers and sisters are back, why don''t you go to your second?" Uncle''s house to see if they have come back from the county seat? If they come back, invite them to dinner at night."


    "Okay, I''ll go and have a look."


    The family of the second uncle and grandfather went to the county town to celebrate the birthday of the fifth aunt''s father.


    Xiao Jiu patted the little white tiger: "Liu Chun, come and see with me?"


    Big Goudaner immediately objected: "Brother Ye, Sister Liuchun is playing with me, you go by yourself."


    Xiao Jiu rolled her eyes: "How do you know that Liu Chun is a sister, not a brother?"


    Big Goudaner gave him such a stupid look: "Of course it was Sister Liuchun who told me."


    "Hey, you can still understand Tiger Language? Let''s see if you can."


    Big Goudaner was very unconvinced: "I can understand it! Fortunately, my mother praised you every day for studying well, so let me learn from you, brother Ye, I didn''t expect you to be worse than me."


    Xiao Jiu: .


    Was despised by the little guy?


    He looked at the little white tiger resentfully: "Liu Chun, we used to be good friends, but you ignore me now? I''ll go find Babai."


    Babai was lying on the porch, eating bamboo comfortably. Seeing Xiaojiu looking for him, he twisted his buttocks and changed direction.


    Xiao Jiu:.It''s really heartless, so sad.


    Xiao Jiu''s gaze finally fell on Huo Qilin, a spirit beast that had never been seen before, and who was abducted by her brother and sister.


    He was curious before, but at that time he was only focused on talking, and forgot to ask his brothers and sisters what kind of spirit beast it was.


    "What kind of spirit beast are you? You look really majestic."


    Fire Qilin was amused when he heard it.


    Finally, there is a guy who knows animals.


    Listen, majestic! It was me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： what a miracle

    Chapter 924 What a miracle this is


    When Huo Qilin was happy, he used his spiritual power to support him, threw Xiao Jiu Lingye onto his back, and followed the direction pointed by Xiao Jiu majestically, and ran to the second uncle''s grandfather''s house.


    The two families are not far from each other, a total distance of only a hundred and ten meters. Before Xiao Jiu could feel it, she had arrived in front of her second uncle''s door in the blink of an eye. He hasn''t returned yet, so he must have to wait for two days to go back with Fifth Uncle and the others.


    The fifth uncle''s house in the county town has been cleaned all the time, and the fifth aunt is in the county town for half of a month because of business, so the second uncle, grandfather, and old couple must have a place to live in the county town.


    Xiao Jiu signaled Huo Qilin to turn around, and asked Huo Qilin: "Liu Chun and Babai both have names. You are so majestic, so you must have a name. What''s your name? Oh, you can''t speak. I''ll ask Miss Xun when I turn around." If they don''t have names yet, how about I give you one?"


    "My name is Zhu Yan, and I am eleventh in my family. You can call me Eleven or Zhu Yan."


    Although the voice was transmitted by divine consciousness, and it was a very clear and pleasant girl''s voice, Xiao Jiu was really taken aback, and said in shock: "You, you are a girl? You can transmit voice? I heard that this is the talent of a big demon. You have the ability. Are you the legendary spirit beast?"


    Regardless of whether it is Liuchun or Babai, as well as the current Huo Qilin, Xiao Jiu, a third-rank warrior, must not be able to see their cultivation, because those two are extremely human, as if they can understand people''s words, and he also Just treat it as an ordinary spirit beast.


    Unexpectedly, these few turned out to be big monsters.


    Huo Qilin proudly said: "I am a seventh-level monster, equivalent to the Martial Master you cultivate. And I am not an ordinary spirit beast, I am a Qilin family, a fire unicorn, and the blood of a divine beast, which is not comparable to spirit beasts. You are very discerning, and you can see that I am very majestic. You are the most discerning person I have ever met."


    Xiao Jiu:. Is this the vision?


    Anyone with long eyes can see your majesty, right?


    No, this is not the point, the point is, this is a mythical beast!


    Although there are no legends about gods and beasts among the people of Daxia, he is not an ordinary person now, and he still knows something about gods, spirits, monsters and so on. After all, there are many books about Xiujie at home.


    "Are you really a beast?"


    "That''s still fake, I didn''t transform into a fake image, this is the most authentic appearance of our Fire Qilin family. But this is the mortal world, so I have become a lot smaller, and my real body is more majestic." Mentioned The real body, Huo Qilin is very proud.


    Xiao Jiu hurriedly said: "Isn''t this your real body? How big is it?"


    "It''s about five times as big as it is now."


    Xiao Jiu imagined it for a while, and couldn''t help saying: "That''s so majestic. Let''s find a place where there is no one in the future, and you will become the size of your real image. Let me have a look? I have never seen a real spirit beast. Well, let alone a divine beast. Where did my cousins ??and sisters find you? Since you are so powerful, why are you willing to come to the mortal world with them?"


    When Huo Qilin heard this, his face collapsed, and he said speechlessly: "Then why? I can''t beat them. My house was demolished by them. I have nowhere to go, and I also want to come outside to have a look. So I came with them. As for what you said, you want to see my real appearance, so what''s the problem? For the sake of your vision, let''s go to Dongze Forest when you are free, and I will recover Just let you see the real body."


    "Then after you regain your real body, can you carry me on your back?"


    Oh my god, beast, if he can ride the real body of the beast once, it will be enough for him to boast for a lifetime!


    "No problem." Because she is bigger in real body, she often runs with everyone on her back in the refining environment, which she is familiar with.


    "By the way, Yanyan, since you are a divine beast, then Liuchun and Babai should also be spirit beasts, right? I see a little turtle on Babai''s head, so they are also spirit beasts? Do tortoises have spirit beasts too? There is a little bird that has been flying beside Liuchun, so it can''t be a spirit bird, right?"


    As for Xiao Twelve Qinglong, he kept putting jade hairpins on Lingyu''s head, so Xiao Jiu didn''t notice.


    This question made Fire Qilin''s unicorn face a little subtle.


    This is called Ben Qilin how to answer?


    Although I don''t want to admit it, those four guys are the real beasts.


    But she passed the Ming Road, but the other four did not.


    Because Xiao Jiuxuan''s real body is too special, whenever outsiders are around, he will always appear as a spirit turtle. As for Little Kunpeng, not to mention Little Jiulingye, but Huo Qilin herself, she has never seen Little Kunpeng''s Kun shape. That guy has always appeared in the form of a Peng.


    "Oh, they are also spirit beasts. But now Babai is the most powerful."


    Speaking of being powerful, Ling Ye remembered: "You are really a monster of the seventh rank, which is equivalent to the existence of human martial arts? Our Babai is even stronger than you, Yanyan? After all, you are all of the seventh rank , how could it be possible to follow my cousins ??because they couldn''t beat them."


    Ten years ago, although his cousins ??were very powerful, Ling Ye, who is now a third-rank warrior, does not think that his cousins ??are already more powerful than Wu Zun in just ten years. .


    Of course, a special boss like his second aunt who suddenly became holy in a day is not within the scope of this kind of judgment.


    Huo Qilin felt a toothache when he heard this: "Do you have any misunderstanding about the strength of your brothers and sisters? Do you know that the second brother is already at the peak of martial arts? The others are also at the peak of martial arts. If not Deliberately suppressing their cultivation, they may even have been promoted to Martial Saints before leaving the trial ground."


    "How is this possible! They are not the second aunt. How many people are there in the world who become holy in one day like the second aunt? Is it possible that our family is still engaged in wholesale saints?" Xiao Jiu was shocked and felt deeply. Huo Qilin was fooling him.


    "I''m a cultivator who has been promoted to a third-rank warrior, don''t lie to me."


    Huo Qilin rolled his eyes, but unfortunately Xiao Jiu was on her back, so he couldn''t see it at all.


    "Why is this impossible? If you don''t believe me, just go back and ask them. Hey, wait, there is a literary saint in your family? Is it a Confucianism cultivator? I have seen a Confucianism cultivator in the respected realm, but I have not seen a Confucianism cultivator in the holy realm." What? But the Confucianism cultivators are very powerful, and when they fight, it''s pretty good.


    As long as you read poems, write or write, or draw pictures, you can wipe out the enemy. It''s a pity that our gods and beasts cannot follow Confucianism and Taoism. Hey, in fact, it is not impossible to practice Confucianism and Taoism, but Confucianism cultivators must first be educated. "


    They, these divine beasts, study every day, but except for the holy beast, the others, hehe, let alone poetry, the writing is like a dog crawling.


    Xiao Jiu doesn''t know what Confucianism is, even Er Auntie, a literary sage, doesn''t know how to fight. But it is definitely different from Wuxiu.


    It is said that the scribes cultivated righteousness, and their ink treasures are magic tools, and he still knows this.


    "It should be about the same. Don''t you know? The literary sage of our family is the mother of the cousins. It is said that she became a saint in one day, and everyone in the whole Great Xia cultivated the world. But the second aunt and the second Uncle is said to have gone out to practice. I don��t know the news of the return of the cousins, do they know?��


    This time, Huo Qilin was also shocked. Their family actually has a literary sage who is similar to a Confucian sage? And even the brothers and sisters themselves don''t know?


    Sanctify in one day! What kind of miracle is this?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： Shocked, my mother is sanctified?

    Chapter 925 Shocked, my mother is sanctified?


    The two of them had arrived home a long time ago, but they didn''t enter the hospital, but talked outside.


    If someone saw it, they would think that Xiao Jiu was talking to himself alone.


    But when he mentioned that the mothers of his brothers and sisters had been sanctified, Huo Qilin didn''t bother to tell Xiao Jiu any more. After jumping into the courtyard, he threw Xiao Jiu off his back with his spiritual power. Then he jumped into the room and tugged at Fusu''s sleeve with his mouth.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to find someone else, but that at the moment, only he and Lingyu are in the room. Brother Hou, Lingsu and Qixun have already gone to help in the kitchen.


    "Brother, Yan Xiaojiu said that our mother has been promoted to the literary saint, is this true?"


    Fusu:?!


    The old man and the great-uncle-grandfather looked at Huo Qilin with admiration: "Fusu, this is it? It''s so majestic."


    I have a rare white tiger in my house. That tiger is also a beast, but compared with the unknown species of beast in front of me, it is not powerful enough.


    This is mainly because when the little white tiger first came to the house, it was still a cub that had just been born. Only cute, not fierce.


    Fusu smiled and said: "This is the auspicious beast unicorn, which is different from ordinary beasts. It is a spiritual beast, the kind that can practice like a monk."


    When the two old people heard this, they became even more curious, and couldn''t help but reached out and touched it: "Since it is an auspicious beast, we also have auspiciousness."


    Huo Qilin smiled wide-eyed.


    Fusu is concerned about the sanctification of his mother.


    "Is my mother sanctified?"


    But it was not Huo Qilin who answered, but the old man.


    "You don''t know? Your mother is said to have become some kind of literary sage. Even the royal family sent Prince Yu to congratulate her in person. For this reason, our family set up a nine-day banquet.


    But this is almost ten years ago. Up to now, people in our entire Linjiang County are all proud to mention it.


    Your mother became a saint, and the landscape of our Yanjia Village has become different. Your little fifth master and your second brother bought a large piece of land, and now it is included in the scope of our Yanjia Village. When you come back, you can see the rows of small buildings? It was they who built it. Now they are rented out to the tourists and students who came over, and even the people in our village are having a better time today.


    Our family can marry a daughter-in-law like your mother, it must be smoke from the ancestral grave. "


    Lingyu thought, this is not smoking, it is on fire. Not only is your grand-daughter-in-law amazing, but your favorite grand-nephew is the reincarnation of the First Emperor. Of your great-grandchildren, one is Prince Daqin, the other is Monkey King, the other is a genius doctor, and the other is a genius scientist, and that is the most inconspicuous me. It is said that in my previous life, I was also a fairy flower. You are old, you are very lucky.


    Speaking of which, how many lifetimes of blessings did the Yan family accumulate to attract their own family to be reincarnated?


    To be honest, ordinary people really cannot afford this blessing.


    Lingyu thought for a while, but she was also shocked and aphasic about the fact that her beautiful mother had become a literary sage.


    No, did her mother have any adventures?


    They have worked hard for ten years, and they are Wu Zun.


    The point is, according to the old man, it has been almost ten years since Meiniang became a saint, and at that time, they had only entered the refining realm for a short time.


    Not only was Lingyu speechless in shock, even Fusu was stunned for a while before saying, "My mother, are you really sanctified?"


    "Can this be false?" Uncle and grandfather laughed, "Prince Yu came to congratulate himself, and I heard that the people who brought him were all from the Great Xia Qinglongwei. That''s so majestic. You don''t know?"


    Fusu sighed: "We have entered the trial place and cannot communicate with the outside world. After we came back, we couldn''t contact our parents. We only contacted the eldest cousin, but it is inconvenient to say more. The eldest cousin only said that he will come back tomorrow." , We thought about talking to him when he came back, so we didn��t ask any more questions.��


    Speaking of this, Fu Su paused for a moment, the mother is sanctified, what about the father?


    If you don��t become a father, you will have some adventures, right?


    But since the old man and grandpa didn''t mention it, it can be seen that they are still practicing step by step, and the five brothers and sisters, except for the second child who has been promoted to a martial saint, everyone else is also at the peak of Wu Zun.


    When Dad knew that the worst of his brothers and sisters was also the peak of Wu Zun, wouldn''t he feel bad?


    Fu Su somehow sympathized with his father.


    The siblings looked at each other, obviously wanting to go to one place.


    Fusu coughed, and decided to turn around and ask Third Sister if it was their cultivation, and to hide it from Dad first?


    As for the second brother, he will definitely enter the battlefield in the outer domain soon, and this cannot be concealed.


    But the second younger brother was originally a **** descending to the earth, and he became a martial saint. In Dad''s mind, it is normal to think about it. There is no need to hide it.


    Shihuang didn''t know that his son was worrying about his precarious self-esteem. He just returned to the city from the war zone outside the city. After taking care of himself, he went to see his wife.


    Seeing that he came back safely, except for some fatigue, Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said: "Thank you, why did you come back so early this time? King Yu came back with you?"


    Shihuang nodded: "The ten-year period has come, the children should be back, and my military achievements have already been accumulated, should I consider going back?"


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said: "Even if you don''t come back, I will go to find you. I have made an agreement with Xin Sheng, and I will leave the Ruins Realm in the next day. After three months, I will suppress Shenzhou City on his behalf and let the He also went out to get a breath of air. He just brought those other children in for some experience, and I don��t know how they are now.��


    Grand Yu Mingxi was talking, while serving tea and snacks.


    The First Emperor took a sip from his teacup, and said, "I cultivate with dragon energy, although it is very fast, but I heard that the refinement state is a place where resources are obtained from the lower realms, and the aptitude of those children is against the sky. , Naturally, the promotion speed will not be slower than mine, at least it is also in the Grand Master realm. Especially the second child, I must have advanced to the Martial Venerable realm early. When they come back, you will have less pressure in the future."


    Big Xia has Wen Sheng, and the ancestor of Da Xia, Xin Sheng, who has guarded the cities and towns of Shenzhou for hundreds of years, may not be able to stay in the lower realm for a long time.


    As soon as he left the Lower Realm, he could only guard the Ruins Realm by Yumingxi, the only remaining saint in Great Xia. The reason for the development of monk troops such as Qinglongwei is that the strength is insufficient and can only be supplemented by quantity.


    As soon as Xin Sheng left, the pressure was all on Gongyu Mingxi. After all, she was a newcomer to the Holy Realm. In terms of strength, there was indeed a gap with the old Patriarch Daxia in the Holy Realm. But this responsibility has to be resisted.


    The matter of entering the outer domain battlefield is not up to the ancestors of Daxia himself.


    Of course, as far as the path is concerned, you should go to the outer battlefield, as long as you survive, you can enter the spirit world. This is more beneficial to Daxia Patriarch.


    However, the person who founded the Great Xia Dynasty has absolutely deep feelings and a sense of responsibility for the mainland of China. Otherwise, he would not have forced himself to fight against foreign races in the ruins for hundreds of years without leaving the country.


    Grand Yu Mingxi smiled and said: "With Haoer here, I will indeed feel more relaxed. But I think that child will not stay in the lower realm for too long.


    He is different from Fusu and Su''er, who still have to practice step by step, but Hao''er, he is only recovering his realm. In fact, what Xin Sheng and I are worried about is not entirely about the ruins, but the coveting of China by the other four continents is the most pressing difficulty right now. "


    This point, Shihuang, an old politician, doesn''t he understand?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： Its right to think about Dad in everything

    Chapter 926 It��s right to think about Dad in everything


    However, Shi Huang is definitely not a person who will be threatened and persecuted by others. If there is a chance to turn around in a desperate situation, he will do everything to make it work.


    If it really comes to the point where it is really impossible to stand up, as the first emperor who once ruled the world, he does not lack the determination to break the boat, the courage to directly turn the table, and the determination to die together.


    If the cultivators of the Sifang Continent really disregarded that Daxia��s monks still had to take on the duty of guarding the ruins, wantonly persecuted the Shenzhou Continent, and wholeheartedly regarded the Shenzhou Continent as their back garden, and if they took whatever they wanted, then Daxia would directly Just give up the ruins of Shenzhou City.


    When a saint would rather cut off the way and give up the guardianship of the place of birth, its destructive power is enough to destroy the world. I don��t know that the four continents may bear such consequences.


    As a saint, he has the natural duty of guarding the world of his birth. This is the law of heaven and earth in this world, and this is the most powerful law that restrains the saint. But this cannot be a reason for the unscrupulous Sifang Continent to think that the saints of China must endure their plunder because of this.


    Of course, unless it was absolutely necessary, Shi Huang, who was once the founding emperor, would naturally not choose to do so. So in the final analysis, this is just a negotiating chip that is forced to be a last resort, and it can''t really be ignored.


    Moreover, Shihuang has great confidence in those cubs in his family, not to mention that his wife is already a saint, but for those cubs, if they are bent on being an enemy of a certain party, there is only one thing that Shi Huang can do , for that great injustice.


    So Shi Huang was not particularly worried.


    "Since the sons and daughters are back, there are some things that can be left to them. You only need to protect the ruins after Xinsheng ascended to the outer battlefield. Negotiations with Sifang Continent are left to those children."


    Don''t think about the other four children, after all, it takes time to improve their strength, but it shouldn''t be difficult for the second son to advance to the holy realm. When Er''er became a martial sage, he asked who could show his teeth to him.


    As for the second child''s sunny and cheerful personality, but in fact he is incomparably fierce, if anyone dares to show his teeth to him, he will only smash your teeth into pieces!


    What''s more, it is a four-sided continent, not a single continent. The technique of combining horizontal and vertical is the rest of his Yingzheng play. At that time, the real loser, who knows who?


    If he hadn''t been an emperor, he was born with a sense of responsibility for the people of his country, but for all the people who don''t care about this world, he feels that with his Wensheng wife and fairy son, they are enough to deal with those who come to pick things up and take advantage of it. guy.


    It''s a pity that the responsibility cannot be discarded, so I can only spend more time on it.


    Grand Yu Mingxi heard that Shihuang said that he would leave all the troubles to his children, so he couldn''t help it.


    Is this what the first emperor who once swept the six kingdoms could say?


    The first emperor got into his wife''s brain circuit, and couldn''t help humming. There used to be twenty or thirty children, but none of them were useful! It''s just useless! Life and death lost the thousands of miles of land he had built.


    In this life, those **** still think about not contributing to their parents? They are so beautiful!


    Shihuang said: "You and I should come to enjoy the blessings in this life."


    Grand Yu Mingxi laughed loudly: "My husband is right. If you don''t need a child, why give birth to him?!"


    I don''t know that I, as well as my brothers and sisters, have become the tools in the hearts of my parents. Brother Hou is coaxing my aunt and aunt, while taking over the position of my aunt, in the kitchen busy.


    When Xiao Kunpeng flew into the kitchen and told him that our mother had long been sanctified, Brother Hou almost threw the spatula out of his hand.


    The auntie couldn''t hear the sound transmission from the little Kunpeng, and saw a little bird flying over and chirping a few times, Dao''er''s face suddenly changed, and she hurriedly said: "Oh, you child, what''s going on?"


    Brother Hou said with a strange expression: "My mother, is she sanctified? Wen Sheng?"


    Lingsu and Qixun: "What?"


    My aunt dropped the dishes she was washing. Speaking of this, I got excited.


    "Oh, you don''t know, do you? Your mother became a literary sage not long after you went out to practice! We don''t know what literary sage is. We only heard that she is the most powerful figure in the literary world, or what else? Can be called holy?


    This incident shocked the entire Linjiang County back then! Prince Yu personally came to congratulate us by order, our family held a running banquet for nine days, and almost the whole county came to eat the banquet, just to impress our family''s culture. "


    The great-uncle also said: "Your aunt is right, this matter is true, there is no fraud at all!


    How many people are still talking about that grand occasion. In what year have thousands of people in our village not come to our village to enjoy your mother''s style?


    Not to mention, since your mother became a literary sage, the feng shui of our village has improved. Now everything grows well. In recent years, the village has never encountered natural disasters, and there are even few people who are sick. The children are all tall and strong. "


    Qixun Xindao, that has nothing to do with my mother''s literary sageness, it''s purely due to the Spirit Gathering Formation arranged by my second brother and me.


    However, our mother has become a saint? Really sanctified?


    Amazing my mother!


    The three brothers and sisters were overjoyed, and Qixun smiled and said: "Second brother, mother has been promoted to the holy realm, we as sons and daughters, we must give gifts? Don''t lose your filial piety! Let''s discuss what to give mother later. Of course, father can''t let go .��


    What if Dad gets jealous? If you get an imbalance in your heart, it will greatly affect the relationship between husband and wife.


    Brother Hou laughed: "How can we not celebrate such a happy event? It''s our fault that we were not at home at the time. The gift of filial piety to my mother is indispensable. Oh, no, why didn''t you mention the gift when I was sanctified? thing?"


    Lin Dangdang, who just ran over to share the joy of his old lady''s sanctification, suddenly went online and rolled his delicate eyes: "Second brother, you still need to celebrate your sanctification? When you ascend to the fairy world one day, you will become an immortal emperor or a real person who transcends the heavens." Holy One, we will offer congratulatory gifts at that time."


    The implication is that the so-called promotion before the emperor is a basic practice, don''t be six, congratulations or something, let''s put it down.


    Brother Hou was speechless: "Then I was promoted to Martial Saint bit by bit based on my strength, why didn''t you give me some gifts? You are a little heartless, and I love you for nothing."


    Lin Dangdang turned his head: "Second brother, your favorite is fourth sister, I don''t want to bear that name."


    The corner of Qixun''s mouth twitched, that''s the smell, my sister Lin!


    "Cough, well, no one in our family can surpass you. Closer to home, think about what to send your mother back, and emphasize again, father''s share must not be missed!"


    Dad, look how much I love you! At times like this, always keep your self-esteem in mind.


    Fusu: Sister, bosom friend.


    Brother Hou thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Don''t you want the Linglong House? It just so happened that we also collected all the materials to make the Linglong House before? Later, I will refine a super luxurious Linglong House for my mother! Those who are left and right The materials are also collected by you, and when the time comes, I will need Xiao Xun to help you make the pattern, and Xiao Wu, you design the courtyard, so let��s treat it as a gift from our five brothers and sisters.��


    Lingyu, Qixun, and Lingsu all think this idea is very good: "Then Linglong House."


    Lingyu said: "I will refine two sets of clothes for my father and mother, and I will design the styles later. My mother has become a sage, so I must pay attention to her image!"


    Qixun said: "Okay, you design the style, the second brother refines it, pattern patterns and so on, leave it to me. Remember to design two suits for dad, and a couple style for mom!"


    Dad, I am such a filial son, I think of you all the time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： The first emperor of the festival: has been filial piety

    Chapter 927 Shihuang: Has been filial


    Didn��t know Shihuang who was filial piety:


    The four brothers and sisters were talking lively, the uncle listened for a long time, and suddenly slapped her thigh: "No, Haoer, what did you say just now? You are also sanctified? Why do I listen, are you still a martial saint? Your mother is a Wen Holy, you are a martial sage, then our family, isn''t it both civil and military? A double sage?"


    A double sage, why does it sound so nice?


    It''s like people in ancient times, one school and two Jinshi, how nice is it? ! Even better is a father and son double Jinshi!


    What is our family doing now? This is a double sage of mother and child.


    Great for my home!


    Brother Hou immediately looked proud: "Oh, my aunt, you are really educated. My aunt said that a double sage is so educated! Hehe, you are right, our family is now a double sage." , Man Daxia, ask, who is there? Who else? Just ask if they are good or not!"


    My aunt and aunt were even happier when they heard this. The uncle asked with a smile: "Stinky boy, you are the most pleasing talker. Oh, I can''t call you a brat anymore. Our Hao''er is now a martial arts saint. After all, Hao''er, your mother is a literary saint." , as a professor in the highest school in our building, you martial saint, have you become the most powerful general in our Great Xia?"


    Brother Monkey: .


    No, my uncle, let��s be a martial artist, it��s different from the ��martial arts�� you understand!


    Seeing Brother Hou''s embarrassed look of not knowing how to explain it, Qixun and Lingyu smiled unkindly.


    Lingyu pursed her lips, tried to suppress her smile, and explained to her aunt and aunt: "Aunt, aunt, second brother, a martial sage, and mother, a literary sage, it''s not a position, it''s a realm." .


    Aren''t we brothers and sisters all cultivators? Xiao Jiu and Xiao Shi are also monks, Xiao Jiu is a third-rank warrior, and Xiao Shi is a martial artist. This is also the realm. Well, the so-called sanctification is the most powerful person in the whole world. No one can beat my mother and second brother.


    As for the general you mentioned, the second brother is a martial artist, so why not be a general? Isn''t that a sledgehammer for killing chickens?


    My second brother and my mother''s current status can be compared with the founding ancestor of Daxia. Today''s Great Xia Emperor is not qualified to confer duties on saints. "


    The uncles, grandmothers and uncles who heard this were all stunned.


    means that I probably understand, but I am also confused after understanding.


    Even the emperor of Daxia, the Emperor of Daxia is not qualified to grant a position to his family with one article and one military?


    The aunt was even more annoyed: "My nephew is so powerful that Emperor Daxia couldn''t even make him an official, yet I called him a brat just now!


    Hey, thinking about it this way, I am stronger than our Great Xia Emperor? "


    Qixun and Lingyu raised their thumbs up in admiration and gave a thumbs up to the aunt Guo: "Auntie, you must be the smartest person in our family, this logic, full marks! No wonder my first cousin is so smart. Both Hereditary you."


    The uncle sneered: "Don''t let your uncle hear this, he will be sore for a few days after hearing it! You must tell me behind your back that his son''s success must be at least half of his credit."


    The uncle laughed and scolded: "My son who is worthless can compete with you for credit in this matter. But let the old lady say that our sons and grandchildren are so outstanding, all because of our daughter-in-law. yes.


    Boss daughter-in-law, you gave birth to such a good son as Lingzhou. If it weren''t for your kindness, with my stupid son, I could have such good grandsons as Lingzhou and Lingqi?


    Let��s not talk about the second daughter-in-law, Wen Sheng! Of her five children, which one is worse? Hao''er has become such a thing, Wu Sheng!


    Look at our three girls again, I have never seen more aura than them.


    There is also our Fusu, who is no worse than Hao''er.


    The fourth daughter-in-law is in charge of such a big workshop now, she can talk to the county magistrate, the fifth daughter-in-law, the business is done, and the shop has opened to the entire Qingze Mansion, so how can she be someone who has no skills? The third daughter-in-law does business with the fifth daughter-in-law, and now she speaks in a clear and logical way. "


    As a daughter-in-law, being praised by her mother-in-law, the uncle was both relieved and a little embarrassed: "You taught me well! Without the support of you and the second aunt as mother-in-laws, we daughter-in-laws would not be able to live like this Feel at ease. Therefore, you and Second Aunt are the strongest backing for our five sisters-in-law!"


    Mother-in-law and daughter-in-law brag about each other''s business.


    Qi Xun brothers and sisters Si Ting''s direct music. So why do they like Yanjia Village and miss home so much? It''s because of these family members.


    The building is too crooked, after the uncle and daughter-in-law bragged about each other, they were in a good mood, and they went straight to the building: "Then Hao''er, you are a martial arts saint, can''t you also go to the academy and become a professor like your mother? Can Wu Sheng be a professor?"


    Brother Hou smiled and said: "Of course it is possible. There are two ways of civil and martial arts in the academy, both of which are taught. Brother Lingzhou cultivates the way of literature and is called a literati, but I think Xiao Jiu cultivates the way of martial arts and is called martial arts. Sigh , In fact, the difference is that the way of fighting is different."


    Qixun, Lingsu, Lingyu: Is there something wrong with our understanding of Dao?


    But the details are the same, isn��t it because of the difference in the energy you cultivate, so the way you fight is different?


    The great-aunt''s concern is: "What? Our Lingzhou is a literary student, and still fighting? If you say that, your mother is also fighting?"


    Shattered the three views of the elderly, okay?


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law really couldn''t imagine how their gentle grandson (son) and his second aunt would fight with someone.


    Brother Monkey: .


    No, grand-uncles, uncles, are your concerns wrong?


    Lingyu explained with a smile: "Aunt and grandma, uncle, my mother and brother Lingzhou, when they fight against people, they are different from warriors.


    We martial arts practitioners fight with weapons, fists and kicks, as well as spells that practitioners can only use, but Niang and Brother Lingzhou, they recite poems, draw pictures, and even write, which are the means of attacking the enemy. What we warriors cultivate is spiritual energy, what mother and brother Lingzhou cultivate is the righteous energy of heaven and earth, and the aura of greatness in our chests.


    When we went out to practice this time, we met a few Confucian uncles, um, they are the scribes we call in Daxia, the kind of my mother and Brother Lingzhou.


    When they fight, they are both powerful and beautiful. For example, when an uncle of Confucianism is facing the enemy, he recites a sentence of boundless falling trees, and immediately there are leaves falling from the sky like rain, and the leaves are like blades. , Fly to the enemy, you two think about it, those blade-like fallen leaves all fall on the enemy, what a scene it is. "


    What is the scene?


    Blood hula old scary scenes!


    Is this beautiful?


    The great-aunt slapped her thigh and concluded: "That is to say, your mother and your elder brother fight all by using their mouths?"


    Four brothers and sisters: .


    It��s okay if you want to understand it this way?


    The uncle seemed to be very relieved, and said with a smile: "Let me just say, this is really like fighting with others, punching and kicking, your mother is a gentleman, I really can''t imagine it, your mother Such a beautiful and elegant person, the way he fights with others! That''s fine, that''s fine."


    Four brothers and sisters:. After what you said, we can''t even imagine how my mother and brother Lingzhou are fighting.


    No way, shut up!


    The grandparents and grandchildren chatted nonsense, and they were quite happy, and soon Brother Monkey made dinner: "Are my uncle and third uncle and fourth uncle coming back for dinner?"


    "They''re all in the county seat, and they won''t be able to come back. Someone will send a message to tell them to come back tomorrow." The great-aunt replied.


    But he thought in his heart that when the sons came back, they had to discuss the arrangement of the banquet.


    The second daughter-in-law was sanctified, and a running water mat was set up at home for nine days. This grandson is sanctified, and the running water mat is also indispensable. Set it up, it must be set up!


    Isn��t it just spending some money? Not to mention that our family is not short of money now, but even if we do, if we take out the coffin book of her and his wife, we have to put it away!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： Festival

    Chapter 928


    Going out to make dumplings and returning home with noodles, although Daxia didn��t say this, but Brother Hou decided to feel sorry for himself and his brothers and sisters, so he prepared a dish of golden silk noodles. There are two specialties in this stuff, one is soup, and the other is knife skills.


    Tang is easy to solve. In the current environment of Yanjia Village, there is a trace of spiritual energy in the well water of Yanjia Village. This trace of spiritual energy is just within the range that a mortal body that has been nourished by spiritual energy for ten years can bear. The home-raised chicken is stewed in well water with spiritual energy. The soup that comes out is delicious enough.


    As for knife skills, his family is looking for a knife repairer, but still worry about cutting gold thread noodles? It is not a problem to thread a needle on the cut surface.


    Brother Hou kneaded the noodles with egg yolk and wheat flour, rolled out the dough, and handed over the task of cutting the noodles to Qixun: "The dishes are all ready, and I will leave the last golden thread noodles to you."


    Qixun picked up Brother Hou''s special 40cm kitchen knife, pressed the noodles with one hand, and the kitchen knife with the other, keeping his hands steady.


    Not long after, the golden silk noodles were cut, put into the boiling chicken soup, boiled for two minutes, then the pot was set up, and each person was filled with a bowl, set it on a large plate, Brother Hou called everyone: " Let''s have dinner."


    The four brothers and sisters, uncles, grandmothers and uncles, each carrying a tray with several dishes in it, went to the yard.


    Under the grape arbor in the courtyard, a dining table has already been set up, and Lingsu, who set the table, also thoughtfully set a dining table for the little ones.


    For the convenience of eating, Dundun, the little white tiger, and the fire unicorn all got smaller. Qixun didn''t see the big dog, so he asked the little white tiger, only to find out that this kid asked the little white tiger to carry him on his back just to show off. I ran around the village, aroused the envy and hatred of the little ones in the village, and then went home to fill my stomach satisfied.


    The shrinking size of these three big animals surprised the elders, and seeing them eating seriously at the dining table, they couldn''t help laughing again.


    Dundun, little white tiger, and fire unicorn sitting there eating like little people are really funny, but little Kunpeng and little Xuanwu are jumping on the table and eating, and the other is eating on their stomachs, which is even more cute , As for Xiao Qinglong, he no longer pretends to be wearing the Jade Hairpin with Lingyu''s spirit snake bun hairstyle, but like Xiao Kunpeng and Xiao Xuanwu, he puts a grave incense on the table, takes a bite, and stretches his head.


    Xiao Jiu Lingye was extremely curious, and asked Brother Monkey, "Fifth Brother, are these all spirit beasts?"


    My family, and it is in Daxia, there is nothing to hide, and these little guys are strong enough to protect themselves now, Brother Hou smiled: "They are all beasts."


    Xiao Jiu already knew that the fire unicorn was of the blood of divine beasts, but now Brother Monkey told him that these are all divine beasts? Sorry he didn''t see it.


    Brother Hou smiled and introduced to Xiaojiu: "Babai is the holy beast, Iron Eater, Liuchun is the white tiger of the Sifang mythical beast, and the Fire Qilin is also the blood of the Qilin family of auspicious beasts. The one that looks like a little turtle is actually the Sifang mythical beast Xuanwu. He has a special appearance, so he didn''t show his real body. This one who is dressed as a spirit snake and coiled into a mosquito coil is also the Qinglong, the four-dimensional beast. Our family is short of a red bird, and the four-spirited beast can be gathered. The other little spirit sparrow , he is no ordinary sparrow, that is Kunpeng."


    Xiao Jiu: .!


    What did I hear?


    If he hadn''t gotten a lot of knowledge about the world of cultivation and read a lot of books after embarking on the road of cultivation, he must have thought that his fifth brother was fooling him!


    But he doesn''t have to believe that the others are divine beasts, but Fire Qilin and Little White Tiger can always tell that they are indeed divine beasts.


    Since these two are true, there is really no need for Fifth Brother to lie to the other little ones!


    Brother Hou saw his shocked expression, he became playful, and said to the little ones, "Say hello to Xiaojiu."


    Several little ones sent sound transmissions to Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu: .


    Since we are in our own home, everyone can live a more comfortable life, there is no need to hide it, as long as the villagers are careful not to scare others.


    Brother Monkey asked the little ones to visit the old man, uncles, grandparents, and auntie.


    The little ones even left the table this time, and saluted solemnly.


    Although there is no uniformity in the etiquette of this beast, the four elders can still see their seriousness.


    The old man was very happy. Although they didn''t know what the beast was, they could still understand Xiao Jiu''s shocked look.


    Besides, this is a holy beast, an auspicious beast, and a divine beast. He touched the fire unicorn before, which was auspicious, but it was just a few more, and the old man accepted it very well.


    After looking at it for a while, I was curious, and after eating the noodles, I moved my chopsticks to taste other dishes.


    Qixun took the wine specially.


    Because it is for the four elders to drink, it is not a high-grade spiritual wine, but made from fruits grown in her space before, with some spiritual energy, but ordinary people can drink it.


    "Grandpa, this wine is fruit wine. It doesn''t hurt your health, and it also has some health benefits. I brewed it specially for you. You can try it."


    The old man took a sip, and it was really good, so Qixun poured another cup for his uncle, grandmother, uncle and auntie.


    Xiao Jiu''s eyes were hot, and she also wanted to have a bite.


    Although he is seventeen years old, the family has never let him drink alcohol a few times. As soon as the wine was poured out, the fruit in the room was sweet and fragrant, so he just wanted to taste it?


    As soon as he asked Qi Xun for it, he asked Brother Hou to stop him: "That''s the health-preserving wine of the elders, why do you taste that? I want to drink, I have spirit wine here, and you are now a third-rank warrior, so spirit wine can still be used. Taste it."


    As he said, Brother Hou took out the wine, and not only poured it for Xiao Jiu, but also poured a glass for his brothers and sisters.


    At this time, the moon is already in the sky, and the four corners of the grape trellis are hung with lanterns, which are also bright.


    The meal was lively and the wine was also enjoyable. When the uncle and grandmother were happy, they sanctified the grandson, and it was time for the family to hold a flowing water feast.


    Although the elders know that they can be called saints, they must be great. After all, there is a precedent of a saint in the family.


    But what sanctification means, they really have no idea.


    But Xiao Jiulingye is different. He is a monk, only six or seven years younger than Brother Hou. He is now a third-rank warrior, not even a martial artist.


    However, his fifth elder brother is already the ceiling of Xiujie, a martial saint!


    Xiao Jiu was shocked: "Fifth Brother, you are already in the Martial Saint Realm? You didn''t lie to us, did you?"


    Brother Hou laughed: "What is there to lie about? You have to work harder, and you will become a martial sage in the future. Besides, what is a martial sage? It''s just better in the lower realm. Now that you have become a monk, you can''t do a martial sage." Become your goal, your goal should be to ascend to the upper realm and become a fairy in the future."


    There has been no example of soaring in the mainland of China for thousands of years. So Xiao Jiu never thought about the fact that she could still ascend to the top of her cultivation.


    Five continents are merged, monks in the mainland of China can enter the refining realm, the passage of the outer battlefield is naturally opened to the mainland of China, and it is possible to ascend to the spirit world.


    However, this is not what Xiao Jiu, who is only a third-rank warrior, can know.


    "It''s still possible to ascend? But I''ve never heard of it. There are monks who ascend. The big cousin didn''t mention it either."


    Brother Hou patted the boy on the shoulder: "Brother Hao, why am I lying to you? It is true, so you have to work hard. Your aptitude is not bad, let alone cultivation, it is not just about aptitude. As long as You are willing to work hard and ascend to the upper realm, my father Yuhao''s younger brother cannot be worse than others."


    Xiao Jiu straightened her back immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： Festival is beautiful, dont call

    Chapter 929 Dumei, don��t call


    "Fifth brother, what does the upper realm look like?" Xiao Jiu was very curious.


    Brother Hou spread his hands together: "Then how do I know? I haven''t been there. If you want to know, then practice hard and strive to ascend as soon as possible, isn''t that enough?"


    The upper world is the spirit world, not the fairy world. He has seen the fairy world before, but the question is, is the current fairy world the same as the fairy world he once made a big fuss about?


    If yes, huh, huh.


    Horse brother smiled broadly. Rebellious guy.


    Scared Xiao Jiu almost fell off the chair.


    "Fifth brother, stop laughing, it''s creepy."


    If you say that, I will not be convinced. Brother Hou first slapped Xiao Jiu on the back of the chest, then pointed to his own face, and asked seriously: "It''s just my face, which makes me creepy when I smile? I''m young and my eyes are not good!"


    Xiao Jiu was speechless: "Okay, you are handsome, you are the most handsome, you are the most handsome in the world."


    This boast made everyone at the table happy.


    The great-uncle gave Xiaojiu a compliment directly: "What the good grandson said is right. Our Haoer is not a grandma boasting, but he is the most handsome little man in the world. It doesn''t matter if he is handsome or not."


    When her old man said this, he returned to Versailles: "The most important thing for our Haoer is ability. Martial saints, how many martial saints can there be in the whole world?"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and asked Fusu who was sitting under his uncle''s hand: "Wei Er, how many martial sages do we have in Great Xia?"


    Co-author, you always don''t know.


    Fu Su smiled and said: "So far, I have only heard that the founder of Daxia is a martial saint, but I have never heard of the others."


    The great-uncle and the uncle clapped their hands in the same style: "Is our Hao''er so powerful? Oh, let me just say, our Hao''er has been different from those brats in the village since he was a child! He is handsome and smart."


    Xiao Jiu stabbed coolly on the side: "Well, he is handsome and smart, but he doesn''t like to read. I heard that Brother Wu always wanted to beat him because he didn''t like to read when he was young."


    Brother Monkey:?


    Isn''t that once? Can''t everyone forget this black history?


    The me I am now is not the me I was yesterday. I have read all the books to the depth of doctoral courses. Proficient in mathematics and physical chemistry.


    Who is not a top student?


    Isn��t it just that you can��t recite poems and compose Fu?


    But it''s normal for a top genius to be biased!


    My Xiaoxun was so good in his previous life, a master of science, so he can''t recite poems and compose Fu? The literary talent of writing a small composition is not as good as that of a scholar who failed the ranking.


    Qixun: Dumei, don��t call.


    Unsuccessful scholar: Who are you insulting?


    Although there are only four elders and one little Jiu in the family, the meal is lively and lively, especially when there are a few little ones joking around from time to time.


    After dinner, Brother Hou took Xiaojiu to clean up the mess, Fusu and Lingsu supported the old man to rest. Lingsu saw that the old man looked ruddy, and he didn''t look like he was over eighty years old, so he didn''t rush Then he checked his pulse, and after eating the longevity fruit, he was even less anxious.


    Now, taking advantage of the support, I took the pulse by the way. I saw that the pulse is stable and the body is very healthy, especially after eating a longevity fruit. Now the pulse is at the best level of middle-aged people, basically There will be no even minor illnesses, so naturally I feel more at ease.


    Before, my great-uncle and grand-aunt saw that the old man and the great-uncle-grandfather were suddenly 20 years younger, and they were shocked. They thought they had eaten some kind of elixir.


    Qixun wanted to laugh when he thought of the way his uncle looked at his uncle at that time.


    Whoever looks at his wife suddenly looks like his own son, and after being happy for a while, can he be happy again?


    Then Qixun was bad and bad, stuffed a fruit into her old man''s mouth, and threw a fruit to the auntie, and then the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were surprised to see each other grow younger at a speed visible to the naked eye, almost Overjoyed.


    Fortunately, Brother Hou is still a reliable existence, and he also added a seal to the two elders so that the two of them would not seem to have changed too much.


    It would be too scary if they were all in their twenties or thirties, or in their thirties or forties, would they still be able to go out to meet people tomorrow?


    Of course it is better to become younger slowly. You have to give the villagers some time to accept it, right?


    The five brothers and sisters did not go home until the elders had rested.


    Their home is not a short distance away from the old house, and the five brothers and sisters walked and chatted with the little ones under the moonlight.


    Lingsu said: "I''ll go to the county seat tomorrow to see my master and send slaves. Xiao Xun, give me two of your longevity fruits."


    Mentioning master, Qixun also missed his master: "My master and Chuanchuan, should we return to Xuantianzong now? Sigh, I don''t know when they will come to the mainland of China."


    Nowadays, the aura in the mainland of China is much better than before, even among the people, there has been a slight change.


    The five continents are fused together, and the luck of the entire world is recovering.


    This point, Brother Monkey, who has already entered the holy realm, feels especially strongly.


    "Don''t worry, since Hou Zun said to come as soon as possible, it will definitely not be too late. The natural barrier between the five continents is no longer considered a natural barrier. It is relatively easy to pass, but he can''t stop him who entered the Tao with a sword. holy place."


    Thinking of seeing her master and her great nephew Chuanchuan soon, Qixun felt even happier.


    After being happy, she wondered why she wanted to be happy. She was obviously in the refining realm, and after decades in the trial tower, she didn''t think too much about his poor master?


    "I don''t know what is going on with Brother Lin, Brother Fatty, and Wan Qiqi. Will Brother Di Zi become unlucky again? Tsk, I feel a little sympathetic to him when I think about it. Haha. When we met, the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden, a pair of king and queen, would they have become Taoist couples? Alas, there is no match in my heart, and my sword will naturally shine. They are both cultivating immortals, so there is no love."


    Those words of thinking about my friends in front of me are very sincere, but the last sentence is a bit sour? Qixun wondered if she was jealous that the king and concubine would fall in love.


    Cough, no, I''m not that kind of person!


    Brother Hou felt that these thoughts were purely due to being full, so how long have we been separated?


    Besides, out of those few, which one is the most compatible character? Even Lin Ze, the house god, is actually a ruthless person.


    Those few are talented and hardworking, they lack nothing, they just ascended to the spiritual world, what''s the problem?


    And they are all people who have entered the refining realm, at least going to the outer battlefield is a sure thing. After a hundred years in the outer battlefield, killing aliens and killing enough merit points, they will naturally go to the spirit world.


    It''s only been more than a hundred years, and for practitioners, this is not separation.


    The number of years that the big monk has been in seclusion is more than this.


    What Monkey Brother is interested in is: "I don''t know what''s going on with our little secret place, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Lingsu said: "Go home first, Grandpa Quan left the door for us."


    You can''t keep the elderly waiting. After the old man goes to sleep, they just go quietly, as long as they come back before dawn.


    If you haven��t returned for ten years, you don��t have to think about the spiritual rice and spiritual valleys planted in the small secret realm of the valley, but you can still look forward to the spiritual fruits and spiritual medicine plants. There is also Zhongling milk, I don''t know how much I have accumulated in more than ten years.


    At this time, the moon was hollow, with the sound of frogs and cicadas, and Lingyu''s poems became popular. After returning home, he entered the room and took notes to write down a few poems.


    Because I was going to the small secret place in the valley, Lingyu��s poem was finished after Grandpa Quan fell asleep. The five brothers and sisters and a few younger ones flew away from the house and fell into the Dongze forest in an instant.


    Brother Hou suddenly snorted: "Why is there an extra dog?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： I remember the festival, but there is no response

    Chapter 930 I can''t forget, but there is no response


    In view of the grievances and enmities that have to be said with a certain top person in the fairy world, Brother Monkey has no natural affection for creatures like dogs. Thinking back when Xiao Xun wanted a dog, he insisted on letting Xiao Xun raise the little white tiger he picked up as a dog.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Baihu only wants to be friends with Sister Lin, and Xiao Xun is alone. If it weren''t for her favorite Dundun later, Brother Hou felt that his family Xiaoxunbi would bring a dog back. And she probably doesn''t want anything else, just the Chinese pastoral dog, the one that hangs in the sky.


    For this reason, Brother Hou looked at Yan Jiadun, not to mention how pleasing to the eye.


    So seeing a dog popping up out of nowhere was a shock.


    It''s not that the dog is scary, it''s that this dog was born beside them without making a sound, and he didn''t notice it at all, which is scary.


    This world really can''t get better, after all, I didn''t escape.


    Gouzi rolled his eyes and said, "I''m Yanyi."


    What kind of dog is not a dog, really impolite.


    Next time this kid breaks into the trial tower, no matter how perfect he passes the test, he won��t be rewarded with a grain of spirit stone dust.


    Qixun chuckled: "Brothers, sisters and sisters, this is Immortal Emperor Yanyi in the Trial Tower. He can be regarded as a tower spirit, but he is different from ordinary weapon spirits. He has a physical body. He will be a member of our family from now on. "


    Brother Monkey is not in a hurry anymore, anyway, with their current cultivation base, it only takes a matter of minutes to get to the secret valley.


    Turned around the Dog Great Sage twice, Brother Hou was amazed: "Nine-headed dog?"


    Lingyu: "Isn''t the nine-headed dog a **** dog?"


    Fusu and Lingsu looked at a loss, what the **** are the nine-headed dogs and **** dogs?


    Yan Yigou showed a humane and indifferent smile on his face: "It is indeed a nine-headed dog. But where does the saying of **** dog come from?"


    Qixun waved his little hand: "It''s not important! What''s important is that Yan Yi is an immortal emperor, brothers and sisters. The most important thing is that he is the spirit of the trial tower."


    Trial tower, second brother, you haven��t been in it before, don��t you want to experience it for yourself?


    It''s not that Brother Monkey doesn''t want to see him, isn''t he always running out of time?


    What''s more, with his cultivation level, at present, it doesn''t matter much if he can''t break through the tower.


    When he arrives in the Outland battlefield in the future, when he doesn''t need to suppress his cultivation, the trial tower will be useful to him.


    And as long as the physical body is not transformed into a fairy, it is not too late for him to polish the physical body and achieve perfection at any time. Before Da Luo Jinxian, his cultivation was promoted, and he was destined to be different from others.


    Furthermore, although he is now a mortal body conceived by his mother in October, his origin is still the origin of gods and demons.


    But when it comes to the trial tower, Brother Hou said with a smile: "I have to stay at home for a few days, and I will throw Xiao Jiu in to practice for a while later."


    He is seventeen years old, and he is still a third-rank warrior, and his aptitude is not bad. This level of cultivation is really not enough.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Jiu doesn''t work hard, the main reason is that the folk cultivation environment is not good. Although there is the spirit gathering array set up by him and Xiao Xun, this kind of spiritual environment, and the real world of cultivation, especially those small secret realms, It is far beyond comparison.


    Qixun has no objection to this. Since the Trial Tower is on her body, her family must have the benefits of entering the tower.


    Turn around and wait for parents to come back, as well as the eldest cousin, and let them go in to experience it.


    It means that they have practiced in the trial tower for decades, and now their cultivation has improved, so they also need to go in to polish and fight demons.


    Brother Hou asked curiously: "Yanyi, since you were once an immortal emperor, why didn''t you cultivate a human body?"


    Of course the dog is more comfortable.


    "It''s too troublesome to be a human being."


    This is true, Brother Hou agrees with this very much.


    When he was a demon, he was as rebellious as wind. As a human being, I worry too much. Anti-Bone Boy is also afraid of his old lady''s rolling pin.


    However, Brother Hou is still very dissatisfied with Yanyi''s current dog shape, without it, it is too similar to Xiaotian Dog.


    Brother Hou turned into a Erhatu, and let Yan take a look: "What do you think of this? Why don''t you become like this?"


    Yanyi these days, has been watching all kinds of videos collected by Qixun in the trial tower. Of course, he has seen such a magical species as Erha. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but rolled his eyes: "Haha."


    Who are you fooling?


    Does this kid have hatred for the **** dog?


    "Boy, do you have something to say with the dog demon?"


    Brother Monkey: ".!"


    Brother Hou said lightly: "You misunderstood, I just don''t like dogs whose owners are too handsome, especially ones that can rival me."


    Yanyi glanced at Qixun with dog eyes, and then another, and then another. Then he turned his head and said to Brother Monkey: "Don''t worry, with the appearance of Supreme Treasure, there is still a little gap with you. Boy, be confident!"


    Qixun:?


    What does ?? have to do with me? The second brother is obviously the most handsome in the Three Realms, the top-notch Erlang God, he can''t forget it, but there is no response.


    You see, some people think they will be friends or enemies for life, but once they rub shoulders, they will no longer be destined.


    Qixun looked at her dear brother Dasheng sympathetically.


    A life without rivals is so lonely.


    Brother Hou: "Xiao Xun, what kind of eyes do you have? Are you really afraid that I will kill dogs and eat meat? Besides, this dog, no, I mean, this senior Yanyi, he is already an immortal emperor. Because, I am not his opponent."


    Second brother, the look in my eyes is not worry, but sympathy.


    Besides, my eyes with deep meaning are not for the dog, but for you, okay?


    Qixun coughed: "Well, it''s even deeper, let''s stop wasting time here, wouldn''t it be nice to go to the small secret realm earlier?


    Maybe, I can bring back some good things. At least my Duner''s rations will be supplemented. In addition, I also want to grow some spiritual plants obtained in the refining realm in the small secret realm. Especially for the rations of my Duner, besides the purple bamboo, can we also grow some of the Xuantian Yuzhu we got earlier? And second brother, the ancient magic jade bamboo you got in the space crack, I don''t know if it can be planted? My Dun''er really likes the ancient magic jade bamboo. "


    Come on, brother monkey turned into a big hand, pocketed both humans and beasts, and in the blink of an eye, he arrived at the entrance of the secret valley.


    Yan took a look and found the spatial connection point.


    Brother Hou didn''t say much. After confirming the space node, he led the humans and beasts into the secret realm.


    Brother Monkey will be one step ahead of them. Everyone knows about entering the foreign battlefield.


    However, this small secret realm can only be entered with Brother Hou. Fusu said: "If Hao''er goes to the outer battlefield, wouldn''t this secret realm have to be discarded?"


    If so, it would be a pity.


    Since the brothers and sisters were able to practice, they haven''t been in Daxia for a long time. I don''t know how many secret realms Daxia has mastered.


    But as far as the situation of cultivation before Daxia was concerned, it was as poor as a ghost, and there would not be many secret realms. Therefore, if this small secret realm cannot be entered from now on, it would indeed be a great loss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： Disposal of the Small Secret Realm

    Chapter 931 Disposal of the Small Secret Realm


    Although they don''t need to care about the brothers and sisters, after all, there is no shortage of cultivation resources at hand.


    However, apart from them, the Yan family also has big cousins, Xiao Jiu and Xiao Shi are cultivators, and there will only be more people who can practice in the future. Don''t future generations need cultivation resources?


    Leaving it for nothing, it is better to develop it, at least the resources of the small secret realm can be used by the Yan family in the future.


    Even if it is impossible to use all of them.


    However, the trouble here is not just the question of whether they can find a way to enter and exit the secret realm, but the bigger problem is how the Yan family can keep this secret realm from being taken away by others when they are no longer in the lower realm, so as to bring the Yan family annihilation. disaster.


    Brother Hou smiled and said, "I''ve recently thought of a way to get a pass card that can enter and exit the secret realm."


    Lingsu thought for a while, and said: "It can be developed in cooperation with Daxia officials. The Yan family accounts for 40% of the output of the secret realm. But in order to ensure that Daxia''s successors fulfill their promises, it is best to make a contract."


    Within a thousand years, 40% of the output of the secret realm is enough to meet the needs of Chu Yan''s family for repairing funds. The Great Xia court accounted for 60% of the income, and would not be dissatisfied with the Yan family''s 40% income.


    Besides, after they left, with the eldest cousin, Xiao Jiu, and Xiao Shi around, they could protect Yan''s house for a while.


    Of course, the prerequisite for this is that before they leave, they have to raise the cultivation base of the three brothers to a level sufficient to protect 40% of the output of the small secret realm. Leaving Xiao Jiu and Xiao Shi aside, there is still hope for the eldest cousin to be promoted to the Supreme Realm.


    In fact, even if there is no small secret realm, with the resources they have now, the part that can be left is enough to ensure that the Yan family will not lack resources for hundreds of years. When the remaining resources are finally used up, the resources in the small secret realm are the resources that will last forever.


    Brother Hou nodded, then turned around and asked Yanyi: "Do you have a way to refine the token to enter and exit this small secret realm?"


    Yanyi, as the tool spirit of the trial tower, really has a way.


    Although the small secret realm is not a complete world, it still has a star core, but it is different from the star core of the complete world. The core of the small secret realm can only be said to be fragments of the star core.


    As long as the refined token is stamped with the original aura contained in the star core fragments of the small secret realm, then the token will naturally have the authority to enter and exit the small secret realm.


    As soon as he stated the conditions, Brother Hou used his Fire Eye Jinqing to find the fragments of the star core in the small secret realm.


    Even if it is just a small secret realm, it is not easy to find its origin. Small secret realms also have the instinct of self-preservation, so it is definitely difficult to find the original star core fragments.


    Even Brother Monkey took more than an hour to determine the approximate location.


    But there is no rush on this matter, at least he has to consider how to refine the token first, then refine the embryonic card, and finally need to introduce the origin of the small secret realm.


    And Qixun and the others didn''t wait for Brother Hou, they went into the cave to check the spirit liquid pool and the bell spirit milk, and found that although ten years had passed, the spirit liquid pool hadn''t changed much, but the bell spirit milk had accumulated a little. This thing, Lingsu, was used the most in alchemy, so she collected the accumulated Zhongling milk, and only a small amount of lingui.


    Then I picked some more jade flowers, and then I went out of the cave to check the spiritual fruit trees planted before, and those spiritual medicine plants.


    As for the spiritual grain and spiritual rice, after ten years, it is not extinct, but the full length has become wild. Mess all over the place.


    Because I didn''t care about it for ten years, I was caught by a monster in the small secret realm, which caused a lot of misfortunes.


    At this moment, many spiritual fruits were just ripe, and the brothers and sisters picked all the ripe ones, and some spiritual plants, spiritual elements and spiritual jades that could be used as medicine were also harvested.


    Qixun went to the Purple Bamboo Forest with the younger ones.


    One is to collect some rations for Babai, especially Zijinzhu, a mutant variety of Zizhu.


    Secondly, the purple jade mushroom has long since disappeared, and everyone still misses the delicious taste of the purple jade mushroom.


    Furthermore, it''s been a long time since Zijinshu is so delicious.


    The main purpose this time is to chop bamboo, dig bamboo shoots, pick mushrooms, and catch purple rats.


    Qixun led a few small ones to work all day, earning a lot of money, especially after ten years of breeding, the higher-level monsters were all dealt with by Brother Monkey, the purple golden mouse had no natural enemies, and it reproduced a lot, just in the middle of the night During this time, the younger ones were playing and catching them, and they caught more than 200 of them.


    In the bamboo forest that stretches for nearly a hundred miles, the loss of more than 200 Zijin rats is almost negligible for the entire Zijin rat clan.


    And now this season is also the time when the purple jade mushrooms grow the most. Qixun is a full-time mushroom picker, and he only stops after installing a whole jade talisman.


    She plans to come over and pick more when she is free.


    Don''t look at the fresh mushrooms of this Qiankun Yufu, after drying, there are really not many.


    She charged more, so as not to leave Daxia one day, she would no longer be able to eat.


    Now her own space has been greatly expanded. In the past, she planted less than an acre of purple bamboo just for Babai. This time, she plans to grow more purple bamboos, especially Zijin bamboos, after the space is able to enter and exit. Being able to survive in the bamboo forest, with purple golden rats and purple bamboos, it is not afraid that purple jade mushrooms will not be produced.


    Brother Hou found the general location of the origin, and then came to find his brothers and sisters, and picked mushrooms seven times, but he couldn''t help, so he asked him to pick a suitable place to plant some Yuzhu.


    Brother Hou can help with finding a place, but planting Xuantian Yuzhu, a professional thing, of course, is left to professional people. After Brother Hou found a suitable place, he carried Lingyu over there.


    When Lingyu heard that it was planting bamboo, there was no way he would not cooperate: "Second brother, go find a suitable place to grow spiritual fruits and elixir. I will come to plant bamboo."


    Use spells to dig a pit, plant it and revive it with spiritual power, and you don��t need to worry about the rest.


    Going back and staying in the small secret realm for a few more days, she can handle all planting matters by herself!


    Lingyu felt that there was no danger in this small secret place, let alone any big monsters. It could only be operated as a resource place, and it had no meaning as a place for experience.


    Of course, under the martial artist, you can also come in and practice. After all, it is not that there are no monsters here.


    Since it can only be a land of resources, it is better to directly plan large plantations.


    In this way, it can be divided into three areas, one is the area where spiritual grains and spiritual rice are planted, the second is the medicinal planting area, and the third is the spiritual fruit area.


    Other places that are not suitable for planting can just be reserved for the little monks as a place of trial.


    After she shared her thoughts, Brother Hou said, "Go back and ask Big Brother and Su''er for their opinions. They will do as they say."


    Well, among the five brothers and sisters, Fusu and Lingsu have always existed as the leaders, Brother Hou only considers himself a thug, and the next two younger ones are purely wish-making spirits.


    She said two wishes, and the above three were responsible for fulfilling them.


    that is it.


    Brother Hou positioned the triplets very precisely.


    Right now, Yan Yi is inspecting the small secret realm.


    However, the small secret realm was not very big, not much larger than the entire Qingze Mansion, so Yan turned around for a while and then came back.


    "Boy, although this small secret realm is not big, the rules are still complete, which is really rare. It may not be impossible to develop into a small world in the future."


    It doesn��t have much to do with my family. This thing exists in the hidden world, and I can��t take it with me. I don��t know how many years it will take to evolve into a small world.


    Brother Hou rolled his eyes: "That has nothing to do with us, just be a medicine garden."


    Yanyi: "That''s right. That''s fine. With the conditions of this small secret realm, it can be used as a medicine garden to make the best use of it. It''s very suitable."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： Rishi means

    Chapter 932 Immortal Means


    Fusu is in charge of picking fruits, Monkey is in charge of finding a suitable planting place, Lingsu is in charge of collecting herbs, Qixun is in charge of picking mushrooms, the younger ones are in charge of cutting purple jade bamboo, digging bamboo shoots, catching purple golden rats, and the dog Dasheng is in charge of following Brother Monkey Gossip, everyone is busy anyway.


    Having been busy for most of the night, seeing that the sky was about to dawn, Brother Hou found his brothers and sisters, took them out of the secret realm, and went home together.


    In summer, it gets bright early, and the gatekeeper, Grandpa Quan, is getting older. Older people have shallow sleep and wake up earlier than ordinary people. They have to go back before the old man gets up.


    After arriving home, everyone practiced the dust cleaning technique and took care of themselves.


    At their level, not to mention staying up all night, even a year without sleep is fine. Although they have been busy all night, they are full of energy. Everyone went back to their room to meditate and practice. After a small week ended, they heard Grandpa Quan get up. After cleaning the yard movement.


    There is actually an automatic cleaning formation at home, but not in the front yard. Brother Hou was the first to go out and took the broom from Grandpa Quan: "I''ll sweep the yard, you go wash up first. You don''t want to have breakfast. I''m busy, when my brothers and sisters wake up, I will ask them what they want to eat, and I will do it."


    Uncle Wu lives here and only employs Uncle Quan''s family. He usually looks after the door and cleans the yard. He is studying in the college, and he does not live here, but in the dormitory for students of the college.


    In the past two days, the son and daughter-in-law went to the county town with the host''s family, so he was the only one at home.


    Knowing that the five brothers and sisters are the masters of this yard, the family of three who hired him was only a sojourn to help the elder brother look after the house. Let the master''s young master come to sweep the yard and do this rough work.


    What''s more, the second young master of the master''s family really looks like a fairy. The old man feels that it is a shame for his fairy-like appearance to let such a young man be swept away.


    It''s a pity that the old man can''t win Brother Hou at all. After trying a few times, he just can''t touch the broom in Brother Monkey''s hand, so he has to give up.


    But when it comes to making breakfast, he is really not good at it. As far as his skill is concerned, he can barely cook the food, which is not enough to be buried. How can he serve it to the master��s young master and young girls?


    The old man had no choice but to reluctantly look at the windy broom in Brother Hou''s hand before going to wash himself.


    Fortunately, it is midsummer, the weather is very hot, and there is no need to use hot water for washing.


    After the old man washed up, he thought that the young man and the girls might want to have tea, so he went to boil some hot water.


    Brother Hou didn��t use the dust-cleaning technique, he finished sweeping the floor obediently, and seeing Fusu and others also left the house, he asked, ��Brother, sister, what do you want to eat in the morning?��


    While talking, someone knocked on the door in the yard, and then heard the door calling: "Grandpa Quan, are brothers and sisters up yet? I''m here to play with Sister Liuchun and Babai. Grandpa Quan, do you know Liuchun?" Who is it? It''s the little white tiger."


    Old Master heard the voice of the child next door, so he was about to come out to open the door, and he saw that Brother Hou had already stepped in front of the door.


    After opening the door, Brother Hou carried the big dog into the yard, and said with a smile: "Good boy, I got up early, so I didn''t eat any food, so I ran here? Or, just eat at my house? Want to eat?" What to eat, Brother Hao will make it for you."


    Big Goudaner blinked, but he had heard from his father that the second elder brother from the house next door not only looks the most handsome in the world, but also cooks the best food in the world. Even many of the recipes in Zhiweilou, the most famous restaurant in the county, were bought from this brother.


    "Brother Hao, can I really order what I like?"


    "Tell me, as long as it''s not heavenly dragon meat and chicken feet, I can make it for you."


    The big dog Daner Hongyi said with a serious and serious face: "Brother Hao, I want to eat beef with sauce!"


    I ate it twice, both of which were brought back by the fifth master of the Yan family when he came back.


    Big Xia folks are not allowed to slaughter farming cattle. Only old cattle that have died of injuries or are too old to farm can be reported to the government office and slaughtered. Then there are sick cows that cannot be cured, and they must be reported to the government before they can be slaughtered.


    And this kind of slaughtered beef is basically impossible to flow into the people. Once it is slaughtered, it will soon be divided among dignitaries and wealthy households.


    So he is ten years older, and he has eaten it twice, and he can''t forget it, and he is old and old.


    Once he told his father that he wanted to eat sauced beef, and his father directly asked him to go to heaven.


    Big Goudan thinks that since his father said that Brother Hao is very capable, maybe he can satisfy his desire to eat beef with sauce?


    Anyway, he just mentioned it like this, can it be realized, and there is no loss if it is not realized. Who can''t have an ideal?


    Brother Hou laughed: "That''s it? Okay, why don''t we just have beef with sauce? How about we eat beef sliced ??noodles today? Do you want beef with spicy rattan pepper flavor or five flavors?"


    Big Goudaner didn''t expect that the sauced beef he has been obsessed with can really be eaten?


    As for the spicy rattan pepper flavor or the five-flavored flavor, only fools make the choice, we are all smart!


    Big Goudaner bravely said: "Brother Hao, can I try them all?"


    "Okay, when it''s done, I''ll give it to your grandpa, grandma, and your parents."


    Today Lingsu is going to the county town to visit Master. He and his elder brother have to stay in the village, visit the clansmen, and give some souvenirs along the way. If you haven''t returned for ten years, you can''t come to visit empty-handed. This is a basic etiquette.


    Yesterday I had dinner in the old house, because the things were not organized, so I didn��t take them out at all, and the things for the old house had to be delivered today.


    Brother Hou asked Big Goudan to play with Liuchun and Babai, while he went to the kitchen.


    Old Master is boiling water there. Seeing that Brother Hou really came to make breakfast, he wanted to show Brother Hou the stove, but Brother Hou refused with a smile.


    Whether it��s spicy rattan pepper beef or five-spice beef, if you use ordinary firewood, you won��t be able to taste it for a long time. Still have to use spirit fire.


    He took out the beef of a small bison that he had hunted and killed in Dongze forest yesterday, and then processed it. He took the part suitable for making sauce meat, chopped it into pieces, removed the impurities in it with spiritual power, and put it into two pots. In the middle, add the seasonings to the two pots respectively, and then simmer over the spirit fire.


    It took only one stick of incense, and the two scents spread in the yard.


    The old master knows that the master''s family is all people with great abilities, especially the young master of Lingzhou, and the second master and his wife of the long house. I heard that they are both professors in the highest university in the capital and have the ability to call the wind and rain. Unexpectedly, this young master who just came back has such abilities.


    After the fire jumped out of his palm, it divided into two clusters, and burned two pots separately, no one needed to control it.


    Could this be fairy fire?


    And the beef also appeared out of thin air.


    After the beef was put into the pot and the two clusters of fairy fire were cooked by themselves, the young master conjured dough and water out of thin air, added eggs, and kneaded the dough there.


    After kneading a ball, take out another portion of noodles and water. This time, instead of egg yolks, use a bundle of green vegetables. After washing, knead the green vegetables to make a green juice, and use that vegetable juice to knead the noodles.


    After kneading the two doughs, one yellow and one green, put them there to wake up.


    The young master took out a killed chicken again, put it in a medium pot, and set up a fire to stew the chicken soup.


    Old Master was dazzled.


    This is all a fairy trick!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： Bye bye is already a beautiful boy

    Chapter 933 Goodbye is already a beautiful boy


    In the past, Grandpa Quan still felt that others said that the second master, the second wife of the head of the house, and the young master of the second house were capable of calling the wind and rain. He thought that the ability might be there, but calling the wind and rain was a bit too much.


    But now it seems that people are really not bragging.


    Maybe the main family really has that ability.


    In short, he has seen this young master''s ability with his own eyes.


    Brother Hou stewed the chicken soup, only to find that Grandpa Quan was sitting behind the stove, staring at him in a daze.


    Brother Hou scratched his head and said with a smile, "Grandpa Quan, your water is almost dry."


    "Ah, oh, yes, it''s okay if it''s boiled dry, Mr. Xiaolang, I originally wanted to boil the water for you to make tea. Now, depending on Mr. Xiaolang''s ability, the water is useless."


    Brother Hou smiled and said: "Thank you, Grandpa Quan, for your trouble. By the way, what I just said was a little trick of our monks. Goudaner wanted to eat sauced beef. I thought about cooking it with firewood. It took too much time, so I used it." Spirit fire, this kind of stew will cook much faster. Look, isn��t this good?��


    Brother Hou was waiting for the chicken soup, and he took out the cooked spicy rattan pepper beef and spiced beef from the pot, and put away the spirit fire.


    Wait for the beef to cool naturally, cut it into slices of appropriate size, arrange it on a plate, pour the marinade, and it''s over.


    Just at this moment, the chicken soup is also stewed. Brother Hou takes out the chicken and puts it on a plate, picks up the waken dough, takes out a knife, and slices the noodles into the chicken soup pot.


    The speed was so fast that Lao Quan couldn''t see the movement at all, he only saw the shadow of a knife, and soon, the two dough pieces were finished.


    Brother Hou kept stirring the pot with long chopsticks until the noodles were cooked, then he took out a dozen large bowls from the kitchen cabinet, put the noodles into the bowls, then held the bowls with his spiritual power, and ran to Under the grape arbor in the yard, a dining table was placed, and all the bowls were placed on the table.


    Then he went back to the kitchen, brought the old hen over, and used his spiritual power to tear the chicken into shreds. Only then did he greet Grandpa Quan, his brothers and sisters, and a few little ones, to have breakfast together.


    There are only sliced ??noodles in chicken soup in the bowl. As for the shredded chicken, spicy rattan pepper beef or five-spice beef, it just depends on what you want to eat.


    Big Goudaner cheered, and ran over with the little white tiger.


    Brother Hou said to Grandpa Quan and his brothers and sisters: "You guys eat first, I''ll send a portion to Grandpa, Grandma, and Aunt Lu Shulu."


    Big Goudan has delicious food, how can I forget my grandpa, grandma and parents, and hurriedly said: "Brother Hao, I will deliver it."


    Monkey snorted: "This bowl is bigger than your face. You can''t even serve one bowl, but you still want to serve four bowls? Besides, there are two servings of beef and one serving of shredded chicken. Ansheng will eat yours. I will eat it in a while." back."


    Brother Hou shared two servings of beef and a plate of shredded chicken, and left after using his spiritual power.


    The big dog opened his mouth wide when he saw it, pulled Fusu''s sleeve and said, "Brother Fusu, look at Brother Hao, he, he, he, why are those four bowls and three plates floating out of nowhere?"


    Fu Su glared at Brother Hou, and then said: "Don''t worry about him, come and eat quickly, the noodles won''t taste good if they get cold."


    Big Goudaner''s attention was instantly attracted by the beef he was obsessed with.


    Old Uncle Quan was embarrassed to sit at the same table with the host''s family for dinner, and wanted to take it to his concierge to eat, but Fusu saw that he was uncomfortable, so he didn''t stop him.


    The brothers and sisters and the younger ones were talking while eating noodles, only the big dog focused on food. Didn''t even bother to listen to what they were saying.


    Fusu asked Lingsu: "You are going to visit your master, is everything ready?"


    Lingsu nodded: "If it''s convenient for Master, I want to take Master over to live for a while. Later, you can help me clean up the room. Maybe I can come back tonight. By the way, you and the second brother must visit the tribe today. If you don��t have time to help at home, let Xiao Xun and Xiao Wu help you distribute gifts.��


    Fu Su said: "You don''t need to worry about these, we will figure it out."


    Qixun and Lingyu also said: "Third sister, you just go, we have family affairs."


    Lingsu smiled and said: "I have refined some pills for strengthening the body, and some medicines for clearing away heat and detoxification, which can be used by ordinary people. They have been packed in porcelain bottles. You can send a copy to each family. Usually there are It can be used by anyone who has a headache and brain fever. It can be taken by adults, children and the elderly.��


    Lingsu gave Fusu the porcelain bottle containing the pills. Fusu accepted it, and when he was about to speak, he heard Brother Hou talking to someone outside the courtyard.


    The brothers and sisters are monks, so they can hear clearly.


    That familiar voice, isn��t it the big cousin Lingzhou?


    You came back so early?


    The brothers and sisters couldn''t care less about eating, so they hurried out.


    Qixun excitedly said: "Brother Lingzhou? You''re back? Huh, Li Xiaochu? How big have you grown? Hey, he''s still a beautiful boy."


    Li Xiaochu rushed forward excitedly, wanting to hug Qixun as he did when he was a child, but stopped again, cough, he has grown up now, even a monk, there is a difference between a man and a woman.


    Qi Xun didn''t care too much, stepped forward and slapped the kid''s head hard.


    It''s a pity that the young boy is seventeen years old now, and he is a whole head taller than him, which makes Qixun very resentful.


    "Why are you so tall! Hey, who is this little beauty?"


    Lingzhou smiled and looked at his younger brothers and sisters.


    Several people bowed to Lingzhou together: "I have seen you, brother."


    Lingzhou also smiled and pulled Lu Zhaohe: "Can''t you recognize it? This is Yoyo. After the second uncle and second aunt entered the ruins, she has been following me, and I will teach her on behalf of Brother Hao. Yoyo, hurry up Your master greets your uncle and uncle."


    Both Qixun and Lingyu stared at Lu Zhaohe. When they left Beijing, the little girl was still a baby. The second elder brother gave all his love for daughters to that little guy. Now in the blink of an eye, the little baby has grown into a little girl.


    It''s slim, and it looks really good-looking.


    Brother Hou was very satisfied, and he glanced at Fusu proudly with the expression of a young girl in my family.


    Fusu was speechless.


    Lu Zhaohe first knelt down and kowtowed to Brother Hou: "Disciple Zhaohe, I have met Master."


    Was pulled up by Brother Hou: "Kowtow, our family doesn''t like this." He said and handed her a storage ring, "This is a greeting gift from Master, take it."


    Lu Zhaohe grew up surrounded by thousands of pets, and has a very lively temperament. The excitement of seeing Master has not passed, so how can he be polite? Happily received the storage ring: "Thank you, Master."


    Li Xiaochu came over: "Brother Hao, where are mine?"


    Brother Hou snorted and said, "Don''t worry, no one can forget us Li Xiaochu." As he said that, he also threw a storage ring to him.


    Lu Zhaohe greeted Fusu, Qixun and others again: "Zhaohe has met the master."


    Fusu also smiled and gave a storage ring, and then gave Li Xiaochu another one.


    Lingsu, Qixun, and Lingyu saw the ceremony in turn, and each gave a copy.


    Next are a few little ones.


    To Lu Zhaohe''s surprise, the little ones even gave her and Li Xiaochu each a meeting gift.


    A group of people met at the gate, and Lingzhou said helplessly: "Okay, how can anyone stand at the gate of their own house and talk all the time? Go in quickly."


    Once Grandfather heard the movement, he also went out of the porter''s room. Right now, he was on the sidelines. After everyone entered the house, he stepped forward and closed the door.


    Big Goudaner saluted Ling Zhou: "I have seen Brother Ling Zhou."


    Lingzhou smiled and rubbed his head: "Are grandpa, grandma and your parents okay?"


    "Alright then."


    Brother Hou smiled and said, "Big dog."


    The big dog Daner looked at Brother Hou resentfully, Brother Hou paused, and said with a smile: "Okay, Hongyi, let''s call you Hongyi. Brothers and sisters also prepared gifts for you. Please pay attention, there is a wooden box, all of which are yours."


    Goudaner has no cultivation qualifications, so the things given to him must be different from those given to Youyou and Li Xiaochu.


    Goudaner was overjoyed. He has a few childhood toys that Brother Hao made for him. Because of those toys, the little friends in the village, let alone envy him.


    Brother Hou cooked noodles for the three of Lingzhou, and everyone talked while eating.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： He has a son and I have an apprentice haha

    Chapter 934 He has a son and I have an apprentice lol


    Big Goudan''er usually runs around the village. The child in the countryside is spoiled by his parents and grows up. There is no shortage of money in the family. He is very happy. At this moment, even if I eat at the same table with my brothers and sisters who are not familiar with me at ordinary times, I am not at all restrained.


    While eating, he looked at Lu Youyou who was only two years older than him. I think this young lady looks like the person in the painting, she is really pretty.


    Alas, he used to think he was pretty handsome, anyway, his mother and grandma praised him for being handsome, but now he compares them, his brothers and sisters are much more handsome than him, and the new young lady is also very good-looking As the saying goes, do all young ladies from wealthy families look like this?


    Why didn''t his mother give him such a beautiful young lady? If there is no young lady, a good-looking sister is also fine.


    Lu Youyou was born in the Hou Mansion, and naturally grew up in a wealthy nest. Where have you seen such a country doll? Seeing this handsome and handsome little guy eating noodles, he glanced at himself from time to time, his big eyes were full of cleverness, and he couldn''t help looking back curiously.


    When the big dog was aiming at people, the righteous master looked straight at him. He was a little embarrassed for a moment, and his face blushed immediately, but in the summer, except in the school, he was having fun in the sun, with black hair Bright, so this blushing is hard to be seen by others.


    He is the youngest of the two, and he happens to be sitting next to each other. At this moment, other people are talking. Although Goudan''er thinks that the young lady is pretty, she is too embarrassed to talk to her. What is the relationship with my master? Are you also from the Yan family? My master''s family brother?"


    Big Dog Daner whispered: "I am from Yanjia Village, but they have different surnames from Brother Hao. My surname is Zuo, and my first name is Zuo Hongyi. My house is next door. After I finish school, I will come and play with you." Yeah. You can go to my house to play. Let me tell you, our countryside is very interesting, and there are so many interesting places. By the way, how did you recognize my brother Hao as your master? Do you learn martial arts from him? Where is your family? ?��


    "Okay, I''ll play with you later. My name is Lu Zhaohe, and my master taught me how to practice. Well, it means almost the same as learning martial arts. My family is from the capital. The Zhongde Hou in the capital used to be my grandfather, but now he is my uncle. You guys The Rende Hall in the county town was opened by my family."


    Big Goudaner has studied for several years, and the Marquis still knows what title he is.


    Big Goudaner''s eyes widened: "Wow, in this way, sister, you are the legendary daughter of Hou Men?"


    Lu Youyou pursed her lips and smiled: "Barely? After all, the Marquis is my uncle, not my father. There are many dukes and marquises in the capital. Anyway, if a brick falls from the sky, nine of the ten people it hits must be dignitaries. .So the daughter of the Hou Mansion is not worth anything. By the way, what do you usually play?"


    When it comes to playing, the big dog is excited: "Then there is a lot to play. It is summer now, and you can go fishing in the river, touch shrimp, pick river mussels, pick up snails, etc. If you don''t like this knot, we will You can also go to the mountains to catch rabbits and pheasants.


    This large mountain, as well as the entire Dongze Forest, were given to me by the imperial court, Aunt Yan, who is your master��s mother.


    There are a lot of fruit trees planted on the nearby mountains, and their family can��t help us little ones to pick fruit to eat, so we can still pick fruit. There is a pear tree over there. Although the pears are not yet fully ripe, they are still edible. They are very sweet. We can pick the pears and eat them.


    There is also a vineyard, and some varieties of grapes can also be eaten. If you want to go, I will take you there after I finish school. At that time, we will bring Sister Liu Chun. Sister Liuchun is super powerful, so we are not afraid to go up the mountain. "


    Lu Youyou''s eyes widened: "Is Liuchun the little white tiger of my master''s family? Why do you call her Miss Liuchun?"


    "Of course she asked me to call it that. My sister Liuchun really likes me. When I ask her to take us to play, she will definitely agree."


    The master''s house has a little white tiger and an iron-eating beast. Lu Youyou naturally knows about these, but the little white tiger can communicate with people, but Lu Youyou doesn''t know. Never mentioned it to her.


    "What is it that Liuchun asked you to call? Could it be that she can still speak? Or do you understand the language of spirit beasts?"


    Ah, here, Big Goudaner covered his mouth with one hand, but he promised Sister Liu Chun not to tell others, Sister Liu Chun can talk to people.


    "Well, just pretend that I can understand animal language." Big Goudan felt a little guilty because of lying.


    The two talked lively, and Liu Chun, who was mentioned next to him, couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    Lingzhou and Brother Hou talked about the situation of Long Daddy and Meiniang, and hearing how their own Meiniang became a saint, the five brothers and sisters couldn''t help but give Meiniang a thumbs up.


    This **** is worthy of my mother. One day she is sanctified, so who else is there? !


    I also know that in the old house in the capital, Uncle Yu Jing is married and has a pair of children. Now he is helping to manage some properties in the capital under the names of their brothers and sisters. Grandfather and grandma are in good health, and the five brothers and sisters are also relieved.


    I also heard that the little friends from the past are all pretty good now. Although that guy Cui Gui is not very good at reading, he only got a good reputation before abandoning his studies and going into business, but his business is doing well. He became a partner with his second cousin, Lingqi, and has earned a lot of money over the years.


    He also married a daughter-in-law of the Uncle Luo''s mansion. Although the Cui family is a rich family, he is only a young master of a side branch after all, so this marriage is still very good. Now he has two sons, which makes Brother Hou envious .


    "Oh, brother Gui, that''s my brother. He has two sons? But I''m not bad, haha, I have an apprentice! When I go back to the capital, I''ll go see him. Anyway, I have to give my two sons. The eldest nephew who meets will give a gift."


    In view of the fact that Cui Gui once made a lot of money, which was almost the first pot of gold in his life, Brother Hou decided to be generous when giving the meeting gift.


    As for the little father-in-law Xin Ruoxia, he went from a martial artist to a grand master in ten years. He was promoted to a grand master not long ago, and now he is fighting in the ruins.


    As for my father Long, before entering the Ruins Realm, he was already a mid-stage master, and he should have made a breakthrough now. After all, Father Long uses dragon energy to assist his cultivation, so the improvement of his cultivation cannot be justified.


    But the five brothers and sisters were not at all happy with the realm of their own grand master, but sympathized with them very much.


    One mouthful of seven mouthfuls, he is the ugliest. Ah, no, he is the most broken, this cultivation level, no way. Later we all went to the Upper Realm, leaving him alone, wouldn''t he be an empty nester?


    Fusu is the most filial. While sympathizing with him, he thought about it. In his storage ring, he should double the filial piety he intends to give to his father. Reluctantly is also a consolation.


    As for Prince Yu not surrendering, his cultivation is about the same as that of Father Long, and it should be at the late stage or at the peak of the Great Grandmaster. It is said that the two have always been close friends and killed alien races together in the ruins.


    After the group had breakfast, Big Goudan reluctantly bid farewell to Liu Chun, and if he didn��t go home to pick up his books and go to school, he would be late. If you are late for school, you will not be punished by your teacher, but you will have to eat bamboo shoots and shredded pork when you go home.


    Don''t look at his parents loving him, but when they fight, they are really merciless.


    Before leaving, I still didn��t forget to tell Lu Youyou: ��Sister, when I finish school, I��ll take you to the mountains to play.��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： The festival is really time flies, so rare boo

    Chapter 935 really flies by, it��s too rare to boo


    Li Xiaochu was speechless at first glance, this kid is quite familiar.


    After breakfast, Grandpa wanted to come over to clean up the dishes, and Brother Hou solved it with a dust-cleaning technique.


    Once again, Grandpa Quan was stunned. It would be very convenient for this person who knows the art of immortality to live a life.


    Lingsu packed up her things, went to pick a horse from her stable, and went to the county seat. She is a monk, and she is not afraid of the sun, and she can''t get tan anyway.


    Not to be afraid of heat, just wear ice spirit crystals on your body. As for bringing her master back at that time, anyway, her master will not have a special carriage.


    As soon as Lingsu left, the brothers and sisters took out their things and planned to distribute the gifts first.


    Firstly, I packed up a portion from the old house, and then gave it to my second uncle��s house. These two gifts are considered the most generous. For my grandparents and uncles, it can''t be overstated.


    Then there are things from the left house next door. The rest belonged to the patriarchs and elders of the two clans. There are also some families who are close to one''s own family, as well as widows and widows in the village, this ceremony is also relatively heavy.


    As for other clansmen and villagers who move less, every family has the same etiquette.


    The brothers and sisters are all monks, and the gifts are picked up quickly.


    You can get things in the Qixun space. There are a lot of spiritual rice, spiritual noodles, spiritual fruits, and spiritual vegetables that are not high-grade but contain spiritual energy. These are the four kinds, and there are also snacks made by Qixun Four kinds, when I was in the East China Sea, I bought a lot of dried seafood, four kinds of fruit wine, and four kinds of fruit wine.


    All family rituals are based on these rituals, with additions and subtractions.


    After preparing the gifts, the brothers and sisters first went to the Zuo''s house next door. The gifts of the Zuo''s house are naturally second only to the old house and the second uncle''s house, and are as thick as those of the patriarch''s house with two surnames. In addition to the basics, there are also some jewelry, cloth , a box of toys and clothing, books, pens, inks, papers and inkstones, etc. for Big Goudaner.


    Big Goudan has gone to school now.


    Uncle Lu knew that his brothers and sisters were coming, so he didn''t go to the workshop.


    After seeing the gift, the grandma of the Zuo family took Fusu and Brother Hou to look at it again and again, boasting in her mouth: "Although he is a little longer, his appearance has hardly changed at all. Wei''er looks more and more noble, Hao''er looks more and more handsome, oops, why is she so good-looking! Alas, Xiao Xun and Yu''er have also grown up, and they look better than before. Grandma has lived for decades, and has never seen children more than you It��s more beautiful, hey, where��s Su��er?��


    Qixun smiled and said: "Third sister went to the capital to visit her master. The way is to greet your second elder and Aunt Lu Shulu tomorrow."


    Grandma said with a smile: "Our two families are so close, when can''t we see it? You should go and see her master. She is really an old fairy, who comes to our village for a few days every year and gives free medical treatment to our villagers. The one who treats the disease, the medical skills, can really cure the disease. Many children in our village followed him to study medicine, and now there is no one who is not promising."


    Studying medicine or something, this is all Lingsu''s fault. In the past, she recruited manpower, there were boys and girls, but when she left, they were all thrown to her master. Unexpectedly, those children really learned it.


    Now there are those who are in Rendetang, and some are in other small medical clinics.


    Those who are not good at medicine, some grow medicines in the village, some have learned how to process medicinal materials, and some follow Li Jinu in the business of medicinal materials. In short, everyone has become a talent.


    Knowing that the brothers and sisters had to go to other people''s homes, the Zuo family didn''t stay any longer, and let them go after talking for a while.


    After leaving Zuo��s house, he must go to the old house first.


    After all, the spirit boat has to go home.


    As Brother Hou''s named disciple and personal disciple, Li Xiaochu and Lu Zhaohe naturally also followed.


    It is early morning at this moment, and in summer, most of the people who come out to work are in the early morning and dusk. when.


    Along the way, they are all saying hello.


    Originally, I saw that this group of people were dressed really well, even if they were children from my own village, but I hadn''t seen them for ten years, and they were still a little cautious, but it turned out that Brother Hou was an acquaintance, and there was a spirit boat, Fusu, Qixun, and Ling Yu, who also calls people when she sees them, is very enthusiastic, and the feeling of unfamiliarity and restraint is gone all at once.


    There are many little dolls on the road, and Brother Hou gave melon seeds candies when he saw people, but when he arrived at the old house, he just followed behind him. It''s a pity that today''s dolls don''t call them brothers and sisters, but call them uncles and aunts.


    It''s really time flies, it''s too rare to boo.


    Qixun sighed with a look of time on his face, and the person watching had a toothache.


    The third sister is not here, the second brother is just Xiao Xun who is right in everything, Lingyu can only discuss with Fusu: "Brother, tell me, just like the fourth sister, will you be a big science master in your previous life?"


    Fu Su was very calm: "After reading so many literary works in her world, as well as biographies of people in various fields, you don''t understand? But every peak person in a field has a certain aspect of innocence and straightforwardness that belongs to that person alone. , the way of expression is different. Maybe your fourth sister, she is just extra naive?"


    Lingyu: "Brother, what you said makes sense."


    Qixun doesn''t feel naive at all.


    Looking at the current baby, who is fatter and better dressed than the baby ten years ago, she is very happy. This proves that our life in Yanjia Village is very good now.


    Is that bad?


    Except for the college and its surrounding industries, there are several Ziguang workshops in the village, and the more polluting paper mills are now moved to other places far away from the village.


    There are no idlers in the village now. Both men and women have things to do and money to make.


    Her family''s hundreds of acres of land, as well as the developed mountain forest orchard, all employ people from several nearby villages to work. People in this village can''t care about farming now.


    When I arrived at the old house, I said a few words with the old man. Once the things were put away, I had to visit the patriarchs and elders with the surnames Yan and Liu.


    As for the second uncle''s house, he hasn''t come back yet.


    The aunt only ordered them to come back for lunch, and then let them go.


    But this time Lingzhou, Li Xiaochu, and Lu Youyou did not follow.


    Li Xiaochu used to come to Yan''s house often, and was very familiar with Yan''s house, but it was the first time for Lu Youyou to go to the countryside, so she was curious about everything in the country.


    I was really curious when I saw this, and I was also curious when I saw that.


    My aunt knows that this beautiful little girl is her nephew''s disciple, so of course it''s a good thing. In this day and age, disciples are like parents and children, so this is her grandchild.


    This child has always been taught by her own son, so this is also her granddaughter generation. The uncle looked at Lu Zhaohe and became more and more cordial.


    The aunt smiled and said: "Mr. Li used to come to our village often, and he is very familiar with the village. Although he hasn''t been here for a few years, there have been some changes, but the general location is not bad. He knows all the places in our house, so let him take them with us. Go play. Just remember to come back for lunch at noon."


    Li Xiaochu said with a smile: "Then I''ll take you to play, Auntie, I haven''t been here for a few years, but I miss the spicy dried tofu at home. The hotter the weather, the more delicious it is to eat. Do you remember the lunch at noon?" Cut a plate."


    This kid doesn��t see him, so he wants to eat it himself. The elders like such a child who doesn��t see him. The uncle smiled happily: "Okay, spicy, spiced, and so on. I��ll bring you another plate of bean curd fish, our own It only produces tofu, what else is missing? Don��t forget the time, come back earlier.��


    The two little ones not only ran out to play by themselves, but also called a few little ones.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： Brother Jie, this is your pot

    Chapter 936 Brother, this is your fault


    Fusu brought his younger siblings to send a round of gifts to the tribe. When he returned to the old house, he was still feeling overwhelmed. He hadn��t returned for ten years, and his accent hadn��t changed, but the spirit of the villagers was completely different.


    They are also walking in a hurry on the road. In the past, they were a little numb overwhelmed by life, and their faces were full of bitterness, but now they look full of hope for the future. Do some work, save some enthusiasm for the family.


    Qixun suddenly thought of a question: "Tell me, how much money does our family have now?"


    Her family seems to have a stake in several workshops in the village.


    Although at the beginning, such as the machinery workshop and other cooperation with the government, most of the income has been drafted an agreement, which is to be donated to pave roads, build bridges and build schools, but even so, there will be a lot of savings.


    Brother Hou and Lingyu regard gold and silver as dung, and are not interested in this topic at all. Well, the main reason is that they don��t need it.


    Fusu was a little bit emotional: "Although I haven''t personally seen how the people in Xiaoxun''s previous life lived, but if the old Qin people can have the same affluent life as the people of Yanjia Village now, how can the Great Qin be so fast?" Going to perish?"


    I only hate my former father, who didn''t have a son like Hao''er, and a daughter like Su''er and Xiaoxun Xiaowu.


    I only hate him who he used to be, without such siblings.


    Qixun glanced at her brother, out of brother-sister friendship, she was reluctant to complain.


    But it��s okay to spit out a little inwardly.


    Brother, it��s really not all due to the hardships of the old Qin people at that time. The blame is mainly on you.


    If you hadn''t wiped your own neck with your sword so happily, Daqin really wouldn''t have died so early, and you can still save it.


    To be fair, Dad still loves you very much, no matter how dissatisfied he is with you, with so many sons, he never thought of passing on the throne to others. Among other things, look at your name, Fusu, it''s not true love, your father wouldn''t even give you such a beautiful name.


    Let''s look at Hu Hai again, what the **** is this name? His mother is Orchid, he was born in Haishi, it''s over.


    Probably Qixun''s eyes were too straightforward, so even if she didn''t say a word, Fusu understood the meaning, and it was like an arrow piercing her heart immediately.


    It''s too heart-wrenching, sister!


    The relationship between brother and sister is deep now, and it won''t hurt to make fun of the pain of brothers and sisters.


    Lingyu pursed her lips and smiled unkindly. Anyway, the old man is not here, so it is fine not to stimulate the old man. As for the eldest brother, if the brat does not stimulate him, he cannot make progress.


    Xiao Xun''s straightforward eyes, Xiao Wu''s subtle smile, Fusu''s heart ached even more, and he hurried to his second brother for comfort.


    At this time, it showed how considerate Sanmei was usually, but it was a pity that she was not here.


    However, Brother Hou has never been a brave person to save the situation. He only has the courage to dig holes and make troubles, and he doesn''t pay attention to the harm the two younger sisters do to the eldest brother. I didn''t even get the pitiful little eyes of my elder brother.


    He patted Fusu''s shoulder happily: "In the past, such as death yesterday, brother, let''s look forward boldly. Daqin is a matter of the previous life. But if someday you and our father can go back, brother, I will definitely Take the younger sisters and follow, help you and daddy to unify the six kingdoms, let��s unify the world! Let daddy become an even better first emperor."


    Qixun and Lingyu: Why should we be carried? The future Princess Daqin doesn''t want to lose face?


    Fusu doesn''t have this dream, but he thinks about the things about his own family that Xiao Xun said.


    If they go to the Upper Realm in the future and leave behind so much wealth, is that useless? It is not necessary to pass on to posterity. It is not appropriate to leave it all to the tribe.


    Qixun said: "Then just hand it over to the imperial court, but the income from those properties must be used for infrastructure and charity. The Yan family and the two schools have the right to supervise."


    This has to be discussed with the imperial court, but there is no rush. Giving the supervisory power to the two colleges can at least ensure that the Yan family''s supervisory power will not be emptied.


    The supervisory power reserved by the Yan family is actually a guarantee for the reputation of the Yan family. Those who benefit from the donation will not forget the kindness of the Yan family. When you can, you can protect Yan Shi.


    But the Dongze Forest, which was given to the mother, must be made clear to the court after they all ascended to the upper realm, and the Dongze Forest must be left to Yan Shi.


    This is a stable resource that Yan''s future practitioners can rely on.


    For Yan, with Dongze Forest, what is the money donated?


    When Qixun talked about the plan, the three brothers and sisters all felt that it was very appropriate to deal with it this way.


    I am not afraid that the court will not agree, after all, there is a small secret valley in exchange for it.


    I thought of everything I could think of, and Brother Hou also felt that when he went back to the foreign battlefield, he could feel at ease.


    In this way, it is also worthy of them that they were born in the Yan family.


    The four brothers and sisters returned to the old house, and the old man asked about the situation of giving gifts to each family. In fact, there was nothing to say. The gifts they gave, even for unfamiliar people, were much heavier than usual gifts. , even though the life of every family in Yanjia Village is good now, that gift is very eye-catching.


    Fu Su smiled and said: "It''s all very good. The old patriarch and the head of the Liu family still kept food, but we refused. The old patriarch also said that he would use these years for ethnology and sacrifice fields, as well as flowers in other places. I sent us the account book, but Uncle Wu has been handling this matter, so there must be no problem, so I stopped it."


    What Fusu was talking about was the details of the money that his family earned every year in the village workshop, which part of the family was used for flowers.


    Their siblings won''t stay in the village for too long, and they won''t care about it in the future, so there is no need to check now.


    Uncle Wu is a shrewd person, and he will never let the village misappropriate that part of the money.


    The old man knew that these children were extraordinary, and he also knew that they would not be in the village all the time. It was really unnecessary to see them or not. Even Lingzhou, in the past ten years, has never asked about money in the family. Worldly money, I am afraid that it will no longer be in the eyes of a few children.


    said: "Don''t worry, the old man will watch them as long as I am here, and your good intentions will not be disappointed."


    Brother Hou laughed: "Why do you care about those trivial matters? As long as there is no shortage of yours, it will be fine. You just have to be happy every day."


    The old man sighed: "If it was before yesterday, I would just care about taking care of the elderly. But look at me now, can I still feel at ease to take care of the elderly? No one has taken care of the elderly for more than a hundred years."


    Hey, I really forgot about this!


    The old man still has more than a hundred years to live after eating the longevity fruit.


    In his current state, compared to his extra life, he can''t say he is young, but he still counts as a mature man.


    Brother Monkey haha: "Could it be that you still want to create a second career?"


    Grandpa:


    After the old man glared at Brother Hou, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past, he said that thanks to Lingsu''s blessing, he took good care of his body, but now his vigorous body still makes him feel very happy.


    The old man''s youth is back.


    Who doesn''t want to be healthy and live a long life?


    Others can only think, but he is really capable now!


    This is very pleasant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： The festival world is so big, you have to go and see

    Chapter 937 The world is so big, you should check it out


    The old man was rejuvenated, and when he came back to his senses, he felt that his whole body was full of energy.


    Seeing the state of the old man, the four brothers and sisters were also happy.


    This old man loves his father too much, and loves the five brothers and sisters too much, so he has become the biggest softness and concern in their hearts besides each other.


    Lingyu smiled and said: "Master, we plan to go to the county town in a few days, why don''t you go with us?


    Also, Dongze Forest belongs to our family now, I will take you to Yingzhou City later? Stay there for a few days and go to sea for a while. After all, Yingzhou City is close to the coastline of Dongze Forest, so it can be regarded as our neighbor. Shall we visit the neighbors? Besides, the old man has never seen the sea, has he? The sea scenery is very majestic and magnificent, why not take a look? "


    The old man said happily: "Okay, in my life, I have only been to the capital once when I was young, and I still went to see my brother, your great-grandfather. But I traveled by land, and I have never seen the scenery on the sea. Except for that trip to the capital, I have never been out of our Linjiang County in my life. I used to regret it, but now I don��t have to worry about my health, it��s time to go for a walk.��


    Brother Hou leaned over and said, "It''s not easy? You just say where you want to go, and your grandson will accompany you there. I''m a craftsman, and I made a flying boat that can fly in the sky. Let''s fly there!" It��s the capital city, and you can get there in half an hour. You can visit all the nine states in the Great Xia. Even the other four continents, we��ll go wherever you want.��


    The old man was surprised: "Can you still fly in the sky? Also, what are the other four continents?"


    Brother Hou smiled and said: "I don''t mention the flying in advance, I will take you to experience it later. Let''s talk about the four continents. The continent where our Daxia is located is only one of the five continents in the world, called the Shenzhou Continent.


    There are four other continents, which were not accessible before, but are now possible.


    Speaking of this, we Xiaoxun went on a trip this time, and even recognized a master. Her master is the most powerful of the four continents, the Central Continent, the Supreme Elder of a major sect in the Continent called Shengzhou. That is also a martial saint, extremely powerful.


    In the future, we Xiaoxun will be in that sect, and that generation will be very high. When the time comes, we will take you there to play, you, the great-grandfather of the only disciple of the Supreme Elder, must not be a distinguished guest of that continent. He has more face than the ancestors of Daxia! "


    The old man laughed loudly when he heard it, VIPs or something, why does he care about this? He doesn''t know about the big sects in the Holy State Continent, but he knows that his family Xiao Xun has a very strong backing. If it weren''t for the child''s strong background, what kind of VIP is he, an old country man?


    The old man said cheerfully: "It''s fine to go to Yingzhou City and the capital. As for Kyushu and other continents, I don''t have the energy to make trouble."


    It��s not that I don��t want to go and have a look, I want to let the children accompany me, isn��t it a waste of the children��s time?


    As for the fact that his great-grandson became a martial artist, he just ignored it. If a child wants to make progress, he must study. Doesn''t Lingzhou also teach in the Imperial College? These few look young now, how can they not read?


    The old man asked: "How long will you stay at home this time? After going to the capital, you should also enroll? Your father and mother are both professors of the two colleges. If you want to go in and study, you still have to take the exam?"


    The four brothers and sisters looked at each other. After so long, they still want to go to school?


    It is impossible to go in to study, one by one the peak Wu Zun go to study, how can people teach?


    Fu Su smiled and said: "Should be directly serving in the imperial court."


    When the old man heard this, he felt a little worried that the children would take up official positions directly without studying.


    "Even if you don''t need to go to school, you can become an official directly. You have to read books. Don''t forget to study more. Your father is a champion and your mother is a literary sage. You must think about learning."


    That, old man, you may not know that our father''s number one scholar and our mother''s literary sage are not the same thing.


    But as long as the elderly are happy by themselves.


    Brother Hou said: "Don''t worry, if we don''t want to study, then my mother will definitely not let her. She is a literary sage, how can her children do without education? My mother not only takes care of our studies, but also the family. My mother let them read the little white tiger and the iron-eating beast. Even the beasts can��t escape, can we escape? So don��t worry.��


    The old man nodded affirmatively: "Our family''s farming and studying heirlooms, otherwise we would not be able to produce a noble scholar like your great-grandfather, let alone a champion like your father. So your mother is right to let you study. Live to Learn from time to time!"


    Brother Hou teased him: "You''re right, live to learn, I think you''re very young now, and you can try again. Why don''t you work hard and come back with a champion?"


    The old man slapped him on the back of the head, and scolded with a smile: "Stinky boy, if I have the talent to take the number one examination, why did I go when I was young? Have to wait until now?"


    The three brothers and sisters of Qixun pursed their lips and snickered, and Qixun also gave the old man Jian Thumb a thumbs-up behind his back.


    Monkey King''s head, you slap it as soon as you say it, it''s amazing my old man!


    Brother Hou scratched his head: "Come on, my grandson sincerely suggested it. If you don''t like it, forget it. I won''t make you angry anymore. I''ll go and help my aunt and uncle make lunch."


    After speaking, Brother Hou slipped out of the house.


    The old man turned his attention to Fusu.


    "Wei''er, when will your parents come back? Although you and Hao''er look young, you are also in your twenties. It should be time to talk about your marriage. Have your parents said, how about your marriage?" manage?


    Is there anyone you like?


    Well, when it comes to your marriage, the old man has a headache.


    Your elder brother is in the capital, and he has no intention of getting married until now. He didn''t say anything, Ling Qi and Qi Zhe didn''t have any of them married now, it''s shameful.


    Especially Hao''er, he inherited from your grandfather''s family, and he is the only child, how can he do without getting married? When your parents come back later, I have to talk to them properly. "


    Fusu said that he has a big head and wants to slip away.


    "Old man, we have been away for ten years, and we were still young when we left, so how can we not care about this? We just came back. The girl who was suitable before is now married and has a child. So there is no rush.


    That��s all for Hao��er, he has Chenggong Yu��s lintel. I''m different, our family, above me, don''t we have the eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother? They are not married, so how can I get married? "


    Grandpa: So this matter, Guan Jian is still on Ling Zhou. When Ling Qi and Ling Zhe mentioned marriage, they and Fu Su really said exactly the same thing.


    The old man turned his attention to Qixun and Lingyu again.


    "Hey, your father and mother must take good care of each other about the marriage of the three of you sisters. We only have you girls in our family, so don''t be careless about the marriage."


    It''s just this appearance and actual age are a bit worrying.


    The age is appropriate, but this appearance is not appropriate.


    The appearance is suitable, but the actual age is not suitable.


    He is obviously twenty years old, but he looks like he is thirteen or fourteen years old.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： share

    Chapter 938 is shared


    The old man is very worried about the marriage of his children and grandchildren, and has always been worried.


    However, Fusu was very happy. He originally thought that he would be able to fight all of him alone, but he didn''t expect that his younger sisters would help share the burden.


    Qixun was happy: "Grandfather, the young gentlemen will affect my speed of pulling the knife, so I can''t find it. Besides, if you really want to get married, if there is any discord and fights in the future, that''s okay." People can beat me. You are not afraid that the family members of the young men will come to your door in the future, saying that I beat their young men? Doesn��t this affect the reputation of the little girls in our village? They will not be found in the future How good is the in-law''s family? So, I''d better not look for it. "


    Grandpa:


    The little girl is too delicate to be beaten. The old man resisted the desire to beat the bear boy.


    Lingyu nodded beside her: "Fourth sister is right. I am also very good, and I am afraid that if I beat someone, their parents and relatives will come to the door. At that time, do you think you are worried?"


    The old man thought, I would rather be annoying.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you, let your parents worry about it."


    Qi Xunle said: "If you think so, then you are right. You just have to live happily. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. You have so many grandchildren, our family will definitely be prosperous in the future."


    It��s just that it��s impossible to thrive on us.


    Brothers and sisters were fooling around with each other, and the old man could think about it, and the atmosphere became cheerful again.


    Brother Hou showed his skills, and everyone was satisfied with the lunch.


    After lunch, the three brothers and sisters continued to give gifts to each family.


    In the morning, all the important elders and close family members of the clan were given away, and in the afternoon, the rest were given away.


    After school, Xiao Jiu came back from the academy, followed by Big Goudan, who came to find Little White Tiger.


    The days are long in summer, even though school is over in the college, it is actually still early.


    The big dog Daner didn''t see the little white tiger and the other little ones, but a majestic big dog lying on his stomach under the grape arbor in the yard.


    After knowing that the little ones were taken by Li Xiaochu and that beautiful young lady to pick fruit in the mountains, he felt aggrieved. He clearly agreed to go with him, but he didn''t expect them to go by themselves.


    Big Dog Daner thought about going home, but felt that he could wait a little longer. In case the little white tiger came back earlier, he could take the little white tiger with him and go wandering around the village again.


    The left and right were also bored, and saw that the big dog, although majestic, didn''t look like it would bite, so they leaned over, squatted beside Yan Yi, and stroked his dog''s hair: "Hey, your hair is so good. It''s slippery, it feels really good, it''s about the same as my sister Liuchun, and it looks very imposing. Big dog, do you want to go out and play?"


    Yanyi is not a young tiger cub like Little White Tiger, he is not interested in coaxing human cubs to play. So ignore the big dog egg.


    But the big dog Daner saw that Yanyi glanced at him, not at all fierce, and became more courageous, took out a piece of candy from his schoolbag: "This is orange candy, my mother made it herself, you Try it. By the way, can you dogs eat candy? Oh, I forgot that you are different from Sister Liu Chun, you can��t talk.��


    Yan saw that this kid was chatty, he was always a chatterbox at a young age, and he wanted to scare him, so he opened his mouth and spit out human words.


    "Xiao Zai Zai, how do you know that I can''t talk? I''m a dog monster, and I love Xiao Zai Zai''s meat the most. Are you afraid that I will eat you?"


    Big Goudan''er was taken aback at first, and took a few steps back, but he was very courageous after all, he stood there after he backed up, glanced at Yan Yi, and then came closer: " Hey, you big dog can really talk? My sister Liuchun can also talk! I am not afraid of you! I am not scared! If you really can eat our children, my brother Hao will not let you Stay in this yard. He must have taken you, a monster, a long time ago!"


    Yan said with all his heart, that kid is indeed capable, but he is a majestic emperor, and he is still afraid of the martial saint kid in the world?


    impossible!


    But that kid seems to have a special background?


    However, he doesn''t care about the origin, he only knows that when he returns to the fairy world, whether he can get rid of the identity of the trial tower spirit, whether he can break through, may all depend on the girl Qixun.


    No matter how bad it is, the small days when you can still enjoy the breeze in the small courtyard of the world are much more comfortable than the days when you were in the refining environment, sometimes for thousands of years, and no one broke into the tower.


    The big dog saw that after he threatened the big dog with Brother Hao, the big dog lazily lay down again, and ignored him. He felt that the big dog was afraid of his threat, and proudly stood up. There was a snort in the neck.


    However, his little friends must have never seen a talking dog.


    Big Goudan''er immediately became interested in Big Gou. He thought those brothers and sisters were too powerful. Not only did they raise a talking Liuchun sister, but they also raised a talking dog monster!


    Alas, it''s a pity that no matter whether it''s Miss Liuchun or the dog demon, they can''t talk to the outside world.


    He is almost eleven years old, and he still knows that normal people will be afraid of monsters when they see monsters. In order not to cause trouble for his brothers and sisters, he could not mention this matter to his friends even if he killed him.


    Ah, but I really want to say it.


    Big Goudaner saw the dog monster lying there, he had no intention of eating him at all, rolled his eyes, and slowly rubbed over again,


    "Big dog, aren''t you bored lying like this? I''ll take you to pick the fruit, okay? Maybe you can meet my sister Liu Chun. The pears on Lishan are so sweet right now? If you accompany I''m going to pick fruit, and I''ll find Sister Liuchun and the others. I''ll take you to the town to play when I''m resting in the school. How about it? There are so many delicious foods in the town. I''ll buy them for you. I keep them all, and I can buy a lot of delicious food.��


    The Great Sage Dog has not been to the human world for tens of thousands of years, and he really wanted to see what the human world looks like now, so he stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    Goudaner was overjoyed: "Yo, Big Dog, you agreed, haha, I said we are destined, you see, my name is Big Goudan, you are Big Dog, then you will be my brother from now on! I''ll save my morning meatloaf for you tomorrow."


    Yan thought wholeheartedly, is this kid stupid? I''m a big dog, you''re a big dog, you can''t be my egg, right?


    Thinking of this, Yan Yi shivered suddenly.


    One person and one dog happily ran out of the yard, just in time to meet the three brothers and sisters who came back from giving gifts.


    When Qi Xun saw Yan Yi and Da Goudaner were about to go out to play, the corner of his mouth twitched, Yan Yi was not to mention how cold and aloof he is usually, and he seemed to be indifferent all day long, unexpectedly he was still a childlike innocence? To be able to go together with the bear boy?


    "Yanyi, brother Big Goudaner, where are you going?"


    Big Goudaner said happily: "I agreed with the dog monster to go to Lishan to pick fruits and eat them. Hey, the dog monster is named Yanyi? The name sounds really nice. Brothers and sisters, you are back? Brother Hao, come with us Are you going to pick fruit?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： section eccentric

    Chapter 939 Eccentric


    I was busy giving gifts this day, and I haven��t inspected my own property yet. Brother Hou really wants to see those hills in his house.


    I don''t know how it is being taken care of now.


    He didn''t want to look at it with sharp eyes, that would be boring, as for his own property, he still had to go and see it in person to be satisfied.


    However, the second uncle and grandfather may come back in the evening, and the third sister is going to pick up her master, Grandpa Chen, or they may come home at night and have to receive Grandpa Chen. Naturally, dinner must be well prepared. Brother Hou said: "Go and play, and I will take you to the mountains to play when you rest someday."


    Big Goudan''er has a new partner, Goblin Goblin, and he doesn''t care if Brother Hou goes to play with him or not, and runs away happily.


    Going home, I naturally went to the old man''s house to say hello, and saw Xiao Jiu Lingye was also talking with the old man in the house. I didn''t see brother Lingzhou, but after asking, I found out that he had gone to the patriarch''s house.


    The old man lives in the east room of the main house. At the moment, the north and south windows are open, the corridor is on the east side, and there is a draft. In addition, when Qi Xun Lujin sent the old man back to the house for a lunch break, he secretly put a low-grade ice cream on it. Lingjing, so the room is not hot at all, but rather cool.


    Otherwise, the old man wouldn''t be in the house all the time.


    Xiao Jiu got up first, and gave up his seat to his brothers and sisters: "Brother, sister, you are back."


    After letting the seats go, I went to make tea again.


    Brother Hou waved his hand: "Don''t drink that tea." It was the old man''s health tea, and he was not used to drinking it, so he twisted a peach in the fruit plate on the table with his backhand and gnawed it.


    This peach was spawned by Lingyu in the morning, because it was born with spiritual power. Although it is not a spiritual fruit, this kind of big peach tastes very good.


    After eating a peach, he talked about the situation of the various families he saw, and Brother Hou went to work in the kitchen.


    The rest of the brothers and sisters dragged the old man to enjoy the coolness under the grape arbor in the courtyard.


    The old man smiled and said: "It''s a hot day, but it''s cool to sleep at noon today. Did you do something in the house?"


    Lingyu smiled and said: "I put a piece of ice spirit crystal in your house. We got it in the extremely cold place when we were traveling. We have a lot of it in our hands. We left in a hurry at noon, but we forgot to give it to Grandpa and the others." Put one in the house too."


    Although Xiao Jiu is a monk, she is actually uncomfortable in hot weather, but compared to ordinary people, she doesn''t have the troubles of eating, eating, and sleeping when it''s hot.


    He said that when he entered the old man''s house, he felt very cool. He thought it was because the windows were opened, the front and back were ventilated, and there was a draft.


    "I want it too, Miss Fifth, can you give me a piece?" If he hadn''t heard that they had a lot of them, he would have been embarrassed to ask.


    Lingyu directly threw a dozen ice spirit crystals and a dozen fire spirit crystals at him.


    "It can be used in winter and summer in the future. The fire crystal is better than any other heating facilities when it is winter and put one in the house."


    Xiao Jiu put it away happily.


    More than ten pieces, one for every house in the house. This thing is not bad, and it can be passed down to the family in the future.


    If the second brother and the third brother know, they must want it very much. Ice spirit crystal has a cooling effect. Putting this thing in the warehouse that stores goods that need to be frozen will save money.


    When Brother Hou and the others came back, the meeting gift for Xiaojiu was a storage bag. He used to use the Qiankun Jade Talisman given by his eldest cousin Lingzhou. The storage bag given is better than that.


    He is also a person who has a storage bag now, which is convenient for storing things, so although the fire spirit crystal given by Lingyu is not needed now, it can be stored in the storage bag and used in winter.


    Xiao Jiu happily kept one piece of Erpei in her hand, and put the others into the space.


    It��s really ice.


    Lingyu saw that he couldn''t put it down in his hand, so she took another one she used to wear when she was in Suzaku Flame Field, and threw it to Xiaojiu: "If you are afraid of the heat, wear this as an accessory on your body." Just holding it in your hand, you are not afraid of the cold?"


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give the old man one, but the old man is only a mortal after all, without spiritual protection, he really can''t bear the coolness of the ice spirit crystal next to his body.


    Even the one that Qixun put in the room for him before was just a very small low-grade ice spirit crystal, which was different from the top-grade ice spirit crystal given to Xiaojiu.


    "Thank you, little sister Wu." Xiao Jiu thanked her and happily hung the exquisite pendant inlaid with ice crystals on her waist.


    In the future, he is simply a humanoid refrigerator. When he arrives at the academy, there must be many greedy classmates who love to join him, haha.


    Seeing that he is quite a boy, and he is still childishly laughing alone, the brothers and sisters couldn''t help but smile.


    After talking for a while, Qixun and Lingyu planned to go to the village to see when the third sister would come back. After picking up Grandpa Chen, it''s not easy to come directly to the old house, and I still have to go to my own house to settle down.


    The two of them told the old man that they were going to the village.


    Out of the yard, they sent a sound transmission talisman to Lingsu. Knowing that they were about to arrive at Yanjia Village, the two sisters hurried to the village to pick them up.


    Fusu set up a chessboard, planning to play a game of chess with the old man while enjoying the shade.


    The old man also studied seriously when he was young. Although he did not pass the exam, playing chess is also a compulsory course, but he is not so proficient.


    Left and right are also used to pass the time, so don''t care about how good your chess skills are.


    Xiao Jiu watched the chess from the sidelines, giving advice to the old man from time to time, but unfortunately, he was an extrovert, his chess skills were really not very good, and the tricks he gave were not as good as the old man slowly thinking over there. The angry old man immediately kicked him out: "You are here to make trouble for me, why don''t you go to the kitchen and help Fifth Brother wash the vegetables."


    Xiao Jiu smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t talk anymore. I''ll just watch from the sidelines."


    What kind of dishes to wash? A problem that can be solved by cleaning the dust.


    But after thinking about it, he changed his mind again. It must be hot in the kitchen right now, so go try the effect of the ice spirit crystal!


    Xiao Jiu ran away, and the old man finally felt that his ears were clear: "Stinky boy, I will be crowned in two years, and I haven''t seen stability."


    Fu Su laughed and said, "He escaped when he was young, and he is protected by his elder brothers, so he can''t be stable for a while, but he has a good temper. With him by his side, you will be more lively. Not to mention Xiao Jiu, Even Hao''er, hasn''t his temperament changed?"


    Everyone has their own personality, like the big cousin, it''s all good, but Xiao Jiu also has Xiao Jiu''s good.


    The old man scolded with a smile: "Just that kid, how can he compare with Hao''er?"


    The old man is actually eccentric. Brother Hou was even more mischievous before he recovered his past life memories. Father Long, who also didn''t recover his memory, would be so angry that he wanted to beat someone up, but the old man can see him anywhere.


    Among the great-grandsons, he valued Lingzhou and Fusu the most. One was the eldest great-grandson of his family, and the other was not only the eldest great-grandson of his dear brother, but Fusu was also the heir of their family. Sun, of course, is different.


    But if you want to say that the old man likes it the most, there is no doubt that Brother Monkey is the one.


    Fu Su smiled: "You have favored Hao''er since you were a child, so you can see that he is good in everything."


    The old man hummed: "Although I prefer Hao''er, it''s because Hao''er is really good. Besides you and Lingzhou, which of these great-grandchildren can compare to him?"


    In fact, the old man is partial to Brother Monkey. Apart from his true love, he also feels guilty. After all, the child was adopted to the Gongyu family. Although he grew up in his own family, his surname is not Yan after all. After seeing that child, it is inevitable that he should be extra careful, for fear that Brother Monkey will be neglected by his brothers because of his surname Gongyu, and he will become estranged with his little brothers again.


    He thought that if he paid more attention to Brother Hou, then the brothers of this younger generation could also pay more attention to him, and they would help him in whatever he had in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： Save people

    Chapter 940 Access


    Lingzhou had just entered the courtyard, and what he heard was the old man saying that his brothers, except Fusu, were not as good as Hao''er, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, even he and Fusu are not as good as Haodi.


    That kid was different from them since childhood.


    Now, it is beyond their reach.


    However, it is the Yan family''s good fortune to have such an amazingly talented person. What''s even more fortunate is that apart from Brother Hao, Fusu and the younger sisters are also the generation of the dragon and the phoenix.


    The Yan family probably will take off because of them.


    Seeing Lingzhou, he helped Su get up, Lingzhou smiled and said: "Between brothers, there is no need to be polite, you can continue to play chess with the old man."


    The game ended with the old man losing. The old man pushed the chess piece, not caring about his loss to his grandson, so Fusu accepted the chess piece and asked Lingzhou, "Have you gone to see the old patriarch?"


    Lingzhou nodded: "The patriarchs and grandfathers of the two surnames have met. They mentioned to me that they wanted to open a paper workshop in the capital, and asked if it was feasible, and I agreed. But as I said, Yan Zhi''s workshop in the capital is only The paper workshop is completely controlled by Yan Zhi, and the others are all in cooperation with the Ministry of Industry. The Yan family gets 10% of the profits, the second uncle��s family gets 10% of the profits, and the rest belongs to the Ministry of Industry. And the Yan family only produces technology and does not participate in any production management."


    That is to invest in technology, and ignore everything else, just take profits.


    This is similar to the previous cooperation with the county government. However, the imperial court will not let only one county government office control those businesses all the time, and they will eventually have to confiscate them to the imperial court.


    This matter has been dragged on until now, it is not that no one in the imperial court has the idea of ??those business, before there was the Second Aunt, a literary sage, no one dared to move lightly, and Li Xingjian, the prefect of Qingze, who was born in the Duke''s Mansion, resisted half of the pressure , so there is no loud sound.


    But now that the younger brothers and sisters of the second uncle''s family are back, there is no need to delay this matter.


    After Lingzhou came back today, he naturally talked to Fusu. He already knew the attitude of his younger brothers and sisters, so he gave an answer when the patriarch and others asked about it.


    And the reason why the two patriarchs asked him to ask must be that some people in the capital are ready to move and want to share a share. I am afraid that they have secretly put pressure on Lingqi, Xiao Wuye and other Yan family who run outside. Worried, I can only ask him the opinion of a man who has always been in the capital.


    Although it is only a 10% profit, considering the projects included in those core technologies, it is also an extremely huge wealth.


    The old man nodded: "Since it was discussed by you brothers and sisters, let''s do it this way. The foundation of a family lies in people, not wealth. As long as the future generations are prosperous, are you afraid that you will not be able to earn money? If the children and grandchildren are incompetent, no matter how much wealth you have. Can''t keep it.


    Wei''er and the others previously decided that it would be great to use the profits to build roads and bridges. Even though I haven''t been out much, I know that our Linjiang County, and even the whole Qingze Mansion, are completely different from those in the early years. Our Yanjia Village can have what it is today, so it has nothing to do with those good deeds? "


    The old man was very relieved when he translated what he had said.


    The result of Qixun''s discussion at first was to share 50% of the profits with the imperial court. Later, Lingzhou felt that the money was too much, and it might not be a good thing for the Yan family. He also knew that they wanted Dongze Forest to return to the Yan family forever. After entering the small secret realm, he simply suggested that all the technology should be returned to the imperial court, and the Yan family would get 10% of the profit, and the second uncle''s house would get 10% of the profit.


    The five brothers and sisters thought about it, and felt that although the money was less, the endless troubles were also reduced. Their family will definitely be able to go to the Upper Realm. Even if 10% of the profit is given to the clan, the 10% of their house''s profit will definitely be left for their branch after they leave. So, I am not afraid These brothers will have to be coerced by the clan in terms of money in the future.


    Lingzhou said: "I have to meet the prefect Li Xingjian and let him know about this matter. Let the prefect Li go and talk to the court."


    After all, it is still cooperating with the Qingze Mansion. Although the money will eventually be used by the court, the vested beneficiaries are still different after all.


    Moreover, the report by Li Zhifu is also a favor for Li Zhifu, a person who has been cooperating happily with the Yan family. After this matter is negotiated, it will also be his most outstanding achievement.


    As for the business of Lingqi and others, although it is affected, the impact is not too great. After all, even if the manufacturing of most of the products is handed over to the Ministry of Industry, the Yan family can still retain the most favorable sales rights.


    If you want to trust the imperial court, you still have to give it some face.


    The grandparents and grandchildren were discussing matters under the grape trellis. At the entrance of the village over there, Qixun and Lingyu also waited for Lingsu and her master.


    Seeing the carriage, the two sisters went up to meet it.


    Li Jinu, who was driving the car, is now a handsome young man in his twenties and eighteen years old. When he saw Qixun and Lingyu, he was not surprised that they looked like thirteen or fourteen-year-old girls. After all, he had seen Lingsu He is already thinking about it.


    Li Jinu happily greeted the two sisters: "I have seen the two girls, our girl and Mr. are talking in the carriage."


    "Brother Jinu, long time no see. How are you all these years?"


    "The old man and I are both fine. Looking at our girls, you can tell that the two girls are doing very well." Li Jinu stopped the carriage while talking.


    This carriage is still the carriage specially built for the old man by Brother Hou and Qixun. It is very spacious inside and has shock absorption equipment.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Qixun and Lingyu got into the carriage, raised the curtain and entered the carriage.


    "Qixun (Lingyu) met Grandpa Chen."


    The old man is now seventy years old, but he looks very energetic and not old. If you only look at his appearance, people will believe that he is sixty years old. He was originally a doctor, so he took better care of himself than the previous old man.


    "Wai Li, although it is dusk, the sun is about to set, but there is still heat, why should you wait here? Sit down and rest."


    The two sisters sat cross-legged.


    Qixun smiled and said: "I want to see Grandpa Chen sooner. Because I''m going to visit the clansman today, otherwise, I would have gone to pick you up with my third sister. Seeing that you are healthy and healthy, third sister don''t have to worry about it now. Let''s go For ten years, I have not served by your side, and my third sister has always felt guilty, now it is all right, I have brought you here, and finally my third sister no longer has to worry about it every day."


    Lingsu had already told the old man about the farewell. At this time, the old man would not ask any more questions. Soon at the door, Qixun and Lingyu jumped out of the carriage first, and then helped Lingsu to help the old man down. The old man was already waiting at the door.


    Seeing someone, Grandpa Quan greeted the old man: "Mr., but you are looking forward to it."


    The old man often comes to Yanjia Village and lives here every time, so the old man naturally knows that this is the master of the third girl of the main family. The two are also acquainted.


    Lingsu smiled and said: "Grandpa Quan, you help drive the horses to the stables, and we will do the rest."


    Grandpa wanted to help carry the luggage, but after hearing this, he saw that Li Jinu was still there, and the two young girls had already gone to the yard with a suitcase in each hand, so they just unloaded the carriage , settle down and go.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： festival plan

    Section 941 Program


    The old man��s house was tidied up a long time ago, and it was also the house he lived in when he was in Yan��s house. A low-grade ice spirit crystal was placed in the room by Qixun, and it was very cool at this time.


    Put down the luggage, Lingsu put a basin of warm water, handed the towel, and said: "You take care of it first, I will help the slave to put the luggage. If you are tired, lie down on the bed and have a rest."


    Going all this way, how can Lingsu make the old man warm up? So at this moment, I just wash my hands and face, and as for being tired, I am not tired at all.


    "You and Jinu go to set things up and ask Xiao Xun to bring me a pot of tea. The sun is almost setting, so why not rest?" If you sleep now, how can you sleep at night? The old man waved his hand and dismissed Ling Su.


    Lingsu responded with a smile, and without her ordering, Qixun and Lingyu had already brought in a teapot and cup, and a snack and fruit.


    After the old gentleman washed his hands and face, Qixun cleaned up the washbasin and towels, and Lingyu drank tea with the old gentleman.


    After Qixun put away his things, he went to help Lingsu and Jinu. In fact, there was nothing to arrange, but it was just a matter of arranging some things that the old man used to use on weekdays.


    Qixun also asked Ji Nu: "Brother Ji Nu, aren''t you in charge of the medicinal materials and finished medicine business? Why come here when you are free?"


    Li Jinu smiled and said: "Just finished my work, I rushed back to visit my husband, I met a girl to pick him up, I thought it was a long time since I served by my husband''s side, and I don''t have to go out recently, so I simply sent my husband over and stayed with him for a few days sky."


    "Brother Ji Nu, you haven''t grown up yet, have you?" Otherwise, if you come back after a long time, you have to go home to accompany your wife and children, right?


    Or, he moved his home elsewhere?


    Qixun thinks this is unlikely, after all, the old man is still in Linjiang County.


    Li Jinu''s face froze when he heard it: "Not yet, I haven''t married yet."


    Qixun was surprised. Grandpa Chen regarded Li Jinu as his own grandson. He was named master and servant, but he was actually a family member. He didn''t even urge Brother Jinu to get married?


    Li Jinu couldn''t see what Qixun was thinking, blushed, and said: "Of course, the old man urged me, but I haven''t thought about starting a family yet. Besides, running all over the world, how can I care about it?" ? If you really marry someone back, it will also delay him."


    The old man obviously heard Li Jinu''s words from outside, and snorted: "This boy is not married, he is just blind. The one who fell in love with him is a lady from an official family. He feels that he is not worthy of others, so he has been dragging it. That girl is also stubborn, and she hasn''t talked about her marriage so far. If you want me to say, this is really delaying the youth of other girls. You can also help me persuade him. "


    The three sisters were surprised when they heard this.


    Qixun and Lingsu are beside Li Jinu. Qixun asked Li Jinu with his eyes, is what the old man said true?


    Li Jinu said helplessly: "Don''t listen to Mr. nonsense, there is nothing wrong."


    The old man laughed and scolded in the outer room: "You are so courageous, make me talk nonsense?"


    Li Jinu hurriedly said: "Sir, I didn''t mean that. I mean"


    "What are you talking about? That''s fine, no one will force you if you don''t want to."


    The two of them got angry with each other separated by the inside and outside.


    Qixun and Lingsu looked at each other and smiled.


    Qixun said in a low voice: "Brother Jinu, Grandpa Chen will definitely not talk nonsense, and you said that is not the case, so what is going on?"


    Li Jinu was helpless: "What are children doing asking about this? Besides, this is what you little girls should care about?"


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Qi Xun.


    Qixun: I ate half of the melon, is it gone? uncomfortable!


    Besides, she is such a big person, not counting the decades in the Trial Tower, she is already twenty years old, why is she a child?


    Li Jinu was afraid of what she would say, so he hurriedly carried his luggage: "I''m going to pack my things."


    Naturally, there is his room in this courtyard, but he serves the old man, and he always sleeps on the Arhat bed outside the old man at night, so just put his luggage in his room, and he doesn''t need to pack it.


    Qixun and Lingsu ignored him.


    Old Master has settled the carriage and is coming over to ask how to prepare dinner.


    Lingsu said: "In the old house in the evening, Master is invited over, not at home to eat. Grandpa Quan, you don''t have to worry about us."


    This is what Lingsu told the old man in the car, and the old man has no objection. When he was in Yanjia Village, he was often invited to eat in the old house.


    Grandpa Quan didn''t care anymore. Brother Hou prepared a lot for breakfast, and there was still a lot of beef and noodles left. Brother Hou used it iced, so it won��t spoil even if it��s hot. If Grandpa wants to eat at night, just warm it up, it��s convenient very.


    The three sisters drank tea and ate a few slices of watermelon with the old man in the house, but Li Jinu did not show up. But Xiao Jiu Lingye ran over and said that dinner was ready in the old house, and invited them over to have dinner, and Li Jinu came out.


    A group of people went to the old house.


    Looking at the idyllic scenery of Yanjia Village, the old man sighed: "I have been to many places in my life, but every time I come to Yanjia Village, I still think it is the most suitable place for retirement. If I don''t come every two months, I always feel uncomfortable. .��


    "Then you can come here for the elderly in the future. If you feel that living in our house is uncomfortable, I will choose the place with the best scenery for you later, and build you a yard that is most suitable for the elderly."


    It��s really not that kind of thing to live in Yan��s house all the time, the main reason is that it��s not clean. Next door is the library, and there are always students coming and going.


    The old man thought for a while, then said: "I''ll look back and see if there is a suitable place. I need to build a small yard. It will be recorded in the name of the enslaved slave. After a hundred years, I will leave the yard to him .��


    With Li Jinu''s net worth, there is really no shortage of a small courtyard in the countryside.


    However, Qixun��s family members know their own family affairs. Although the current aura of Yanjia Village is far from comparable to that of Dongtian Paradise, it is certain to live here and keep healthy.


    The key point is that with the current development of Yanjia Village, it will definitely be better in the future. It is not easy for outsiders to have a yard here. Because the Yan and Liu clans would never sell all the land in the vicinity of Yanjia Village to others.


    Therefore, this yard is absolutely worth the money, and it is something that money cannot buy. It is left to Li Jinu.


    Lingsu knew her master''s intentions, and said with a smile: "Listen to master, and I will do it properly for master."


    Li Jinu didn''t object either. If he didn''t accept this gift, the old man would definitely not want him to serve by his side. The old man always felt that now that he had his own career, there was no need to stay by his side all the time.


    But in fact, the reason why Li Jinu is still willing to go out to take care of the business of medicinal materials is that it is his girl''s business, and the girl is the only heir of the old man, so he wants to help his girl take care of it.


    Secondly, it is also because the old man is still in good health, has taught so many apprentices, and now there is no shortage of servants around him, so he can go out with confidence. In a few years, he will stay with the old man no matter what.


    And Jinu also knew that his girl was a monk, so she couldn''t serve the old man around, and he was the only one who could do her best by the old man''s side.


    So Lingsu wanted to build a yard, and the old man wanted to give it to him, so he accepted it, so that the old man and the girl could feel more at ease.


    Li Jinu smiled and said: "I listen to the master and the girl. If the courtyard is built, the master wants to leave it to me, so he can''t let me live in it."


    Hearing this, the old man sighed: "You, now in the medicine industry, you are also a well-known shopkeeper Li Da, but you are not up to date, and you insist on joining me, an old man. Young people, you should start your own business. Su''er gave it to me." If you don''t use the opportunity to display your abilities, you will really blind your abilities for nothing."


    Li Jinu smiled and said: "You and the girl also taught me the skills. Didn''t you say that everything is left to you if you like it? I''m happy to stay by your side, isn''t that enough?"


    For Li Jinu, the old man is home.


    If the old man is gone, he will lose his home. He used to think that when the old man is gone, he still has a girl to serve, but the girl is a monk, so she won''t stay here. The only thing he can do is to help his girl, take care of the girl''s property, and replace his girl to be filial in front of the old man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： Festival is exciting

    Chapter 942 is old and exciting


    When the group arrived at the old house, Mr. Chen talked to the old man for a while. Li Chu and Lu Zhaohe led a few little ones and returned with two baskets of green pears.


    The Rende Hall where the old man is currently attending the clinic is the property of the Zhongdehou Mansion, and the old man Chen is also the savior of Lu Zhao and her father, so she, a young lady of the Zhongdehou Mansion, naturally recognizes the old man Chen.


    The two knew that this was the one Lingsu was going to pick up from the county seat, so they hurried over to greet her.


    After talking for a while, they heard movement and went out to have a look. Uncle and grandmother arrived home under the **** of Xiaoqi Lingze and Xiaoba Lingshu.


    Fusu hurriedly went to see Lingsu, Qixun, and Lingyu. When the two elders saw their grandnephew whom they hadn''t seen for ten years, they were naturally happy and held on. They talked for a while before letting go.


    The two brothers Lingze and Lingshu were also very happy. Lingze still has such a lively temperament, but he is more calm than his younger Xiaobalingshu.


    There is also a reason for this. Xiaoba, Xiaojiu, and Xiaoshi are the same as Xiaoba. Among the three, Xiaoba is the elder. Some big brother Ling Zhou''s demeanor.


    After talking with the two elders, Lingze finally had a chance to speak. He was still surprised at the appearance of the brothers and sisters of the Changfang Erbo''s family. He raised his hand and rubbed Qixun''s head, saying : "Sister, I remember that when you went to the capital, you were ten years old. How come ten years have passed, and you are only two or three years older? Could it be that you will not grow up in the future? If you really don''t grow up, how can you get married?" Get out? Haha, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t get married, the brothers will support you for the rest of your life."


    This made Qi Xun think of those dark years when he didn''t grow up but shrunk in stature. He hummed and said, "It''s not too long. When you talk about marriage later, when someone asks, how many of our family will never get married?" Go out sister-in-law, let''s see who dares to propose to you!"


    Ling Ze laughed loudly: "Don''t be afraid, your seventh brother and I just talked about a marriage yesterday and exchanged tokens. The family can''t come and withdraw the marriage just because I have a few younger sisters who can''t get married, right? If that''s the case, how can the girl talk about a good marriage in the future? Besides, is it easy to find a good man like me?"


    Xiao Ba rolled his eyes when he heard it.


    Not to mention, the seventeen-year-old boy, with red lips and white teeth, looks good even when he rolls his eyes. He is much more eye-catching than the 21-year-old laughing wildly.


    The 21-year-old Lingze is probably the only one among the brothers who has agreed to get married.


    congratulations.


    Even Fusu, Lingsu, and Lingyu happily congratulated him.


    If the old man found out, he would be happy. Great-great-grandson is expected!


    This marriage was settled on Lingze''s grandfather''s birthday, and it was only a gift.


    Qi Xun asked with a smile: "When will you get married? I will definitely give you a big gift, Brother Seven. Of course, if you have anything you want, you can also mention it yourself."


    Lingze said: "Why do you have to wait until you get married? You can also give it now. Your future sister-in-law likes bright red jewelry. I remember you used to have a shelf of very large red corals. Why don''t you give them to me? Send them back. I''ll keep it for your Seventh Sister-in-law as a betrothal gift. I just don''t know if I can cut off a piece of the red coral to make a set of jewelry."


    Isn��t it red coral? Qixun said: "What''s wrong with this? I''ll give you a coral tree as tall as a person, and a smaller one. You can save it for your future sister-in-law to make jewelry. Don''t you just like red jewelry? I''ll give it to you later." Take a box of red pearls, a box of vermilion jade, a box of rubies, jewelry, and make as much as you like."


    They are all mortal jewels. When they searched the East China Sea before, they really got a lot of them. Except for Brother Hou and Xiao Wu who love to dress up, they occasionally take a few for use, and the rest are left there.


    It was only after I mentioned this that I remembered that those things need to be cleaned up. Except for some that I really like, the rest will be shared among the family members. They are really useless in the future.


    Lingze knew that these people were monks, and gold, silver and jewels in the world were useless to them. Otherwise, he would not have mentioned this. After hearing what Qixun said, he smiled and said, "Then I will thank my sister on behalf of your sister-in-law." .��


    Qixun then asked: "Didn''t you say that Aunt Wu gave birth to a younger sister for us? Why haven''t we seen you back?"


    Lingze said: "The girl and my father and mother will return tomorrow. If I had known that you were back, my parents would have returned today."


    Lingze has already passed the examination of scholar, and plans to take the examination of Juren next year, and now he is also studying in the college. He has passed the exams of two colleges before, but he was not admitted. Lingshu plans to go to the capital next year to take the entrance exams for the two colleges, and he is sure that he will pass the exams.


    After talking for a while, Brother Hou''s dinner was ready, and Ling Zhou came to invite them to have dinner.


    There are no outsiders, so they don��t pay so much attention. They only set up two tables under the grape arbor, and the whole family ate and drank, and they had a good time.


    They went home at night, and after taking a break from serving Mr. Chen, Brother Hou sent a voice message to Lingzhou, Xiaojiu Lingye, Lingze, and Lingshu, asking him to come, saying that he wanted to take him somewhere.


    When the three Lingzhou brothers arrived, the brothers and sisters led the younger ones, brought Li Xiaochu and Lu Zhaohe, and went into the mountain together.


    Lingze asked curiously: "We went into the mountain in the middle of the night, where are we going?"


    Neither Lingze nor Lingshu has the aptitude for cultivation, but they practice martial arts, and their skills are not bad, so they are not afraid of entering the mountain in the middle of the night.


    Brother Hou said: "We discovered a small secret place in the valley in the early years, and it will be regarded as our family''s property in the future. Although it is to be handed over to the imperial court, our family will also have a share of the output inside. So I''ll take my eldest cousin to have a look first, and as for you young ones, it''s just by the way."


    Xiao Jiu said with a smile: "Fifth brother, what you said is not afraid that we will be sad and angry. Why is it incidental? We are all brothers, and your attitude towards the elder brother and us is too different."


    Brother Hou snorted and said, "So what if you''re angry? You can''t beat me."


    Xiao Jiu: "Fourth brother, take care of fifth brother."


    Fusu was very sorry: "Sorry, I can''t beat your fourth brother. No one in our family can beat him."


    Xiao Jiu refused to accept: "When the second aunt comes back, I will complain to the second aunt. Do you dare to fight with my second aunt?"


    Okay, old lady, I��m still afraid.


    Brother Hou rolled his eyes: "How big of a man is he to sue."


    Xiao Jiu is proud, but he can''t cure you anymore.


    Brother Hou picked up Xiaoqi and Xiaoba and flew directly, Fusu kindly released his Zhuxian sword, took Xiaojiu who was not yet able to fly, Qixun picked up Yoyo and put it on his own knife, and the others just took care of it. Flying by itself, the little ones jumped onto the back of the fire unicorn except for the little white tiger, and the group quickly arrived at the entrance to the secret place of the valley.


    Brother Hou put Xiao Qi and Ba down, the faces of the two brothers turned pale.


    Flying in the sky, it��s so exciting.


    Xiaoqi Lingze looked at Brother Hou resentfully: "Fifth Brother, can''t you tell me in advance?" So Xuan didn''t scare him to death, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： Into the secret

    Chapter 943 Entering the Secret Realm


    "Brother didn''t do that!"


    Brother Hou raised his eyebrows and laughed loudly: "It''s the first time to be a human, and of course it''s also my first time to be a brother. You can just let it go."


    Fusu, Qixun, Lingsu, and Lingyu secretly expressed: No, this is not the first time we have become human.


    Although Xiao Balingshu was also quite frightened, he was very calm, and only pursed his lips to suppress his discomfort. The work of bickering between the brothers has been slowed down a lot.


    Brother Hou smiled and said: "Look at you, how old are you than Xiao Ba, Xiao Ba is not like you, why don''t you just fly, how far is this?"


    Xiao Baxin said, no, I was so scared that I couldn��t even scream.


    Brother Hou simply waved his hand, and with his spiritual power, he swept everyone into the secret realm.


    It seemed that in the blink of an eye, the scenery in front of them changed. Except for my brothers, sisters and younger ones, everyone else was startled.


    "How is this secret place?"


    At this time, they fell into the place where they entered the secret realm for the first time. Not far from here is the underground bathing cave.


    Lingzhou looked around: "Is this the secret realm you mentioned?"


    A lot of elixir has been planted here, and it grows very lushly. Brother Hou pointed to these elixir and said, "Yes. Brother Lingzhou, look, this is the elixir we planted before we entered the refining realm. Isn''t it good to grow up like this? The aura here is no worse than those of the Paradise of Paradise, right? It can also be regarded as a Paradise of Paradise in the future. Among the descendants of the Yan family, if they have the qualifications for cultivation, they can enter here to practice in the future. I plan to This secret place is also reported to the imperial court, but we Yan family practitioners can share 20 to 30% of the output here, what do you think?"


    Lingzhou nodded, if the second uncle''s family was not here, the Yan family alone would not be able to keep this place. If a child goes through the market with money, he can only invite disaster, so it is better to find a backer.


    Li Chu and Lu Zhaohe also looked at them curiously, not to mention Xiao Jiu, Xiao Qi, and Xiao Ba.


    Fusu also talked about their plans for the secret realm.


    Lingzhou thinks this is the best way to deal with it.


    Brother Hou said: "So, these days, except for Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba, everyone else should come here to work at night."


    Whether it is the planned planting area for elixir, or the planting area for spiritual fruits, spiritual vegetables, spiritual rice, and spiritual noodles, people need to plant them, right?


    Before planting, the land has to be sorted out.


    Such a large secret realm, even if they have the means to cultivate immortals, it is not a small project. So everyone has to be a coolie.


    Lingzhou said: "You can refine some utensils, relying on us alone, in a few years, I''m afraid we won''t be able to plant the planned area."


    Brother Hou waved his hand: "Of course I can refine the equipment, but this matter actually depends on Xiao Xun. Xiao Xun, don''t you have Furen? Get more Furen to work."


    Qi Xun: If the second brother didn''t mention it, she really forgot about Furen.


    Qixun took out 500 talisman figures and threw them out, and 500 talisman figures the size of a person immediately appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Under the control of Qixun''s thoughts, they began to work.


    This move directly stunned Xiao Jiu and the others.


    Lu Youyou''s eyes lit up: "Uncle Shi is so powerful, can these talismans fight? If they can fight, Uncle Shi is like a one-man army."


    Qixun smiled and said: "This kind of talisman is a life-like talisman, and there are naturally some talismans that can fight. I developed a sword talisman, which contains my sword intent, but compared to my real person, the combat power is only about seven. Eighty percent of the strength, I will give you one for self-defense later."


    Li Xiaochu hurriedly said, "I want it too."


    Qixun is speechless, the sword talisman cannot be used by others, she can only control it by herself, and the sword talisman for Yoyo''s self-defense must be attached with her spiritual consciousness. How can she have so many spiritual senses?


    "I''ll just give you more talismans for self-defense later on. Ordinary talismans can have as many as you want. With the eighth-grade talisman I drew, what are you afraid of? Martial Saint''s attacks can be blocked."


    An eighth-rank top-grade gold shield talisman, there is no problem at all to block the blow of the martial saint.


    Li Xiaochu said in surprise: "Eight-Rank Talisman? Miss Xiaoxun, are you already an Eighth-Rank Talisman master?"


    "I am at the peak of Wuzun, so what''s so special about being able to draw eighth-grade talismans? If you are interested in talisman Taoism, you can naturally also learn it as well. Maybe you can draw it yourself in the future."


    Li Xiaochu said in his heart, is it very strange? Didn''t it mean that the eighth-rank talisman can only be refined by an eighth-rank spiritual talisman master who is equivalent to the spiritual consciousness of the Martial Saint Realm? But Miss Xiaoxun is only at the peak of Wu Zun.


    no! Miss Xiao Xun is already at the peak of Wu Zun?


    The deans of the two colleges are also the late Wu Zun. It is said.


    Except for Xiaoqi and Ba who can''t practice, Lingzhou, Xiaojiu, and Yoyo all stared at Qixun with wide eyes.


    Ling Zhou excitedly said: "Xiao Xun, are you really at the peak of Wu Zunjing? If you go one step further, you will be a Wu Sheng?"


    It''s no wonder that in his Wenzong realm, he didn''t see Xiao Xun''s cultivation. Except for Xiao Xun, he also didn''t see the cultivation of Fusu, Lingsu, and Lingyu.


    Lingzhou looked expectantly at Fusu, Lingsu, and Lingyu.


    Fu Su smiled: "Su''er, Xiao Wu, I, and I are now at the peak of Wu Zunjing because of our experience in the refining realm."


    Ling Zhou was overjoyed: "Okay! Second Uncle and Second Aunt must be very happy when they find out."


    He only knew that Brother Hou had been promoted to Martial Saint, but he didn''t expect that these few were not bad!


    Brother Hou smiled and asked: "Big Brother, Xiao Jiu, and Li Xiaochu, Yo Yo, do you want to improve your cultivation quickly?"


    Of course I wanted to.


    However, Lingzhou was puzzled and said: "It''s not a good thing to be promoted too fast. I am different from Chu''er and Youyou. What I cultivate is literature, and there is no shortcut."


    Brother Hou pointed at Qixun: "If you want to quickly improve your cultivation base without sequelae, you can find Xiaoxun, the method is in her hands."


    It happened that the Great Sage Dog went to the cave and drank a lot of psychic liquid, so Qixun pointed at the Great Sage Dog: "The method is all on him."


    Lingzhou and others:?


    Is it possible that eating dog meat can still improve one''s cultivation? Could this dog be a fairy beast?


    Yanyi''s legs tightened when he was stared at by everyone. After seeing the unknown meaning in everyone''s eyes, he couldn''t help but curse secretly. There is a sentence about MMP that I don''t know if I should say it or not.


    Qixun laughed: "It''s not what you think. You can''t eat this person''s meat."


    Want to eat the meat of the Immortal Emperor? I didn''t look for it like this when I was looking for death.


    Yan directly rolled the dog''s eyes.


    Qixun smiled and said: "This is the Holy Lord Yanyi, he controls a trial site, the flow of time inside is ten to one than outside. You have stayed in it for ten years, and only one year has passed outside. Turn around, Brother Lingzhou, Xiao Jiu, Li Xiaochu, Yoyo, you all go in and practice for a while."


    The four were pleasantly surprised: "Is there such a place? Can you really go in and practice? That would be great!"


    After finishing speaking, the four hurriedly bowed to Yan Yi again: "Honorable Wanwang Yanyi forgives me for being rude just now."


    Although the four of them were curious that a dog was actually a saint-level cultivator, they still had to respect a saint-level master, even if it was a dog.


    Yan nodded his head, and a dog changed in vain, showing the momentum of a holy land overhaul: "There is no need to be too polite."


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba: "It, it, it can talk!"


    Qi Xun Yi Le: "Think of him as a demon cultivator, even folk monsters can still talk, not to mention a demon cultivator, don''t worry, he doesn''t eat people. Just treat him like a little white tiger."


    Xiaoqi Lingze can focus on the key points: "Little white tiger can also talk."


    The cute little white tiger said: "Brother Lingze, I can talk."


    Xiaoqi: .


    "Liu Chun, you really can talk."


    Lingze was frightened and surprised.


    However, I was frightened too many times today, and somehow I feel a little used to it. What''s the matter?


    Brother Hou played together, pointed to the younger ones and said, "You guys also say hello to the brothers."


    Several little ones spoke one after another, Xiao Qi and the others were dumbfounded.


    Lingzhou is very calm, although he doesn''t know anything else, but he knew that Xiaobaihu and Babai can communicate directly with people ten years ago.


    Brother Hou took everyone to the underground cave: "There is a spiritual vein here, so it can produce spiritual liquid pool and bell spirit milk. I plan to set up a formation here. In the future, if others want to enter, they can only enter with the formation card. To avoid over-exploitation of the spiritual veins. If the spiritual veins are destroyed, this secret realm will also be damaged."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： festival two small

    Chapter 944 Two Primary Schools


    Since this is the case, then set up a formation to avoid over-exploitation of this secret realm after it is handed over to the imperial court.


    Qixun, who had raised the array method to the eighth rank silently, immediately took out the materials and arranged the array. The others, after visiting the underground cave and picking some jade wall flowers, left.


    Brother Hou took Lingzhou and others to visit the small secret realm. Yanyi was invited by Brother Monkey to determine the specific core of the secret realm. Work in secret.


    The first thing to clean up is naturally the places where spiritual rice and spiritual grain were originally planted. Furen is different from swords and soldiers, anyone with spiritual power can use it. The three brothers and sisters and the younger ones commanded the five hundred Fu people, and quickly cleaned up the former Lingtian.


    Lingyu took out the seeds of various grades of Lingmi and Linggu that he had collected in the refining environment, and directed Fu Ren to plow the Lingtian and then sow the seeds. The three brothers and sisters, together with the little Xuanwu Jiuxuan, Each of them was in charge of a certain area, using the Cloud and Rain Jue to spread the rain. One night had passed since this busy work, and Brother Hou also came back with his people.


    Seeing their results, Brother Hou smiled and said, "In just one night, such a large spiritual field has been cleaned up and planted? I just found another area that is particularly suitable for spiritual planting, and there is actually a spiritual vein there." , even if you plant eight or nine grade spiritual plants, there is no problem, but the place is huge, if you really want to tidy it up, it may take a few days."


    Fu Su said: "That''s not to be afraid. Whether it''s spiritual fruits and vegetables, or all kinds of spiritual medicines, spiritual rice and spiritual grain seeds, they have collected a lot in the refining environment. There is no shortage of this. As for the spiritual field, every day in the future At night, just come and clean up. With these talismans, we can save a lot of energy. After father and mother come back, we will go to this small secret place and close up for a period of time, clean up all this secret place, and then go to the capital."


    With talismans, there will be no shortage of labor. Before they leave the lower realm, this secret realm will not be handed over to the court.


    Brother Monkey naturally said hello.


    Xiao Jiu, Xiao Qi, Xiao Ba, Li Chu, and Lu Zhaohe were still excited about the experience of the night, and hurriedly asked, "Can we come in and help?"


    Brother Hou said: "Xiao Jiu and Li Xiaochu, and you can, Ling Ze and Ling Shu, you two are going to study in the academy during the day, and you don''t need to sleep at night? Just come in and play when you are resting."


    The two brothers were downcast, yes, they couldn''t practice. It is natural to sleep.


    It is time to advance while resting, so let��s rest and then advance.


    It is very lucky to have such an experience.


    If their brothers and sisters were not practitioners, they would never have such experiences and insights in their lifetime.


    Xiao Qi excitedly said: "Fifth brother, can you still fly with us when you go back?"


    Brother Hou was speechless, this kid was so scared before, but now he still wants to fly?


    "If you want to fly, I will take you with me. When you go to the capital, if you want, I will take you to the capital to learn more. Then we will use the flying boat to let you really experience the feeling of flying in the sky."


    "Flying boat? Seriously?"


    "Of course it''s true," Li Chu said on the sidelines, "When we came from the capital, Brother Lingzhou carried me and Yoyo in a flying boat. If you go by land, you have to go from the capital to Linjiang at least It took about a month, but we only used it for an hour. Not only that, but you can also see the sky above the clouds, and you can see it next time. Sitting in a flying boat is much more comfortable than flying in the sky by yourself.��


    You can also drink tea, eat snacks, enjoy the floating clouds and the blue sky, and have a chat by the way.


    However, the scenery above the clouds is exciting when I first see it, but after a long time, it''s just like that.


    I just don��t know if it��s at night, what about the night view seen on the Tianfei boat? Is it like traveling through the galaxy?


    Turning around, he would say "Move Yo Yo, let''s beg Brother Hao together, and take them to see it!"


    Xiao Qi excitedly said: "Really? I want to see it now?"


    Brother Hou slapped him on the back of the head: "It''s almost dawn, so it''s important to go back quickly. I want to see you, and I''ll show you tomorrow night."


    Li Xiaochu cheered, come on, there is no need for him and Yoyo to beg, and he must remind Brother Hao tomorrow night, don''t forget about this!


    Brother Hou didn��t see Qixun, so he asked Fusu, ��Xiaoxun and Yanyi haven��t come yet?��


    Qixun just set up a formation and came out of the cave. Seeing everyone from a distance, she was the only one missing. Thinking that it would be dawn, she hurriedly flew over.


    As soon as she arrived here, she didn''t see Yan Yi, so she quickly sent a sound transmission to Yan Yi, and from time to time, Yan Yi also flew over, and Brother Hou led everyone out of the secret valley.


    A group of people landed outside the house, Lingzhou took Xiao Jiu, Xiao Qi, and Xiao Ba home, and the others climbed over the wall and entered their yard.


    Fortunately, it was still early in the morning, and Mr. Chen and Li Jinu at home, as well as Mr. Quan at the concierge, hadn��t gotten up yet.


    The group of people returned to their respective rooms. After practicing a little Zhou Tian to recover their physical strength and spirit, they heard the sound of Grandpa getting up, so Brother Hou went to call Li Xiaochu and Lu Youyou out of the room.


    I was busy all day yesterday, and I haven''t checked the practice of these two little guys yet.


    Cultivation can be seen at a glance, but the two people''s views on cultivation and their respective strengths must be checked in order to decide how to teach in the future.


    During the question and answer session, Brother Hou nodded, which shows that the elder cousin really devoted himself to these two things. Not to mention his solid cultivation, he also mastered the basic knowledge of cultivation. With a clear heart, he also wrote down all the incomprehensible points in his practice. At this time, he raised it with Brother Monkey, and Brother Monkey patiently answered it.


    Next, the strength of the two was tested. After all, they had never experienced a real battle. There were many shortcomings, but they were not bad.


    Brother Hou nodded: "It can be seen that you have not slacked off these years, and you are not bad. Although your strength is weak, you have to go through a few more actual battles to polish it. When you go to the ruins, you all follow me in to experience it. "


    Although Brother Hou talked about their deficiencies, they were generally satisfied and recognized, and the two little ones smiled unconsciously.


    That''s all for Li Xiaochu, he was going to enter the Ruins Realm, but Lu Zhaohe has not yet reached the time to enter the Ruins Realm, although her cultivation level is enough, but when she was scheduled to enter the Ruins Realm in the academy before, she happened to cultivate Because he is not yet a third-rank warrior, he has not caught up. If you want to go in, you have to wait for the next batch.


    But now the master said that he would take her in, so there was no need to wait.


    The key point is that this is going in with the master. Naturally, it is more interesting than going with the classmates. You will definitely be able to see the ruins that only great monks can see.


    "Master, are you really taking me with Little Chuge?"


    Brother Hou nodded. He really doesn''t have much time to teach his only personal disciple in the future. Why don''t you hurry up and teach for a few more days while you''re in the lower realm?


    "Go, but you have to use this day to practice hard and try to improve your cultivation level."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： Regret

    Chapter 945 sorry


    It is possible to cultivate such a thing, but there is no rush. It can be improved in a short period of time, and it can also be polished through non-stop fighting, but the cultivation base is really not something that can be improved just by wanting to improve.


    Brother Hou pointed to a bamboo mat laid out under the grape trellis comfortably in the morning, and was lying on it, watching Yan Yi, a disciple of Brother Monkey, and smiled: "You beg him to go."


    It was only now that I remembered that the Dog Saint is in charge of a trial site where the flow of time is ten to one.


    These two dog-legs ran up to Yanyi, one combed him, and the other picked grapes, peeled the grapes for him, and put them in his mouth.


    Lu Zhaohe said in a sweet voice: "Holy One, Yoyo and Brother Chu, can you enter your trial site to practice? I will groom you every day from now on, okay?"


    Li Xiaochu followed closely and said, "Hey, as your grooming general, I will serve you to eat and drink every day. You said, this grape is peeled and put into your mouth. Doesn''t it taste very delicious? Oh, my lord, in this weather It''s still hot, I''ll fan you again."


    While speaking, he took out the folding fan from the storage ring, opened it with a bang, and fanned the fan attentively.


    Qixun went out early in the morning, and saw the two little ones serving Yanyi there like a dog''s leg, and Brother Hou looked at the two on the porch and sneered. Enjoyed it. The little ones don''t have eyesight to see, it''s really a mess.


    Qi Xun Yi Le: "Second Brother, Li Xiaochu and Yo Yo, what are they doing?"


    Brother Hou was speechless: "I want to go to the trial tower, and I am looking for Yanyi."


    Probably really happy to be served, the dog sage directly threw these two into the trial tower.


    Those who eat breakfast and don��t eat breakfast, those who practice, what��s wrong with eating less meals? Besides, they all wear storage rings, so can they still have something to eat? Even if there is nothing to eat, you will not die of hunger.


    Brother Hou didn''t care, after breakfast, Xiao Jiu came over and asked them to go to the old house, saying that he wanted to discuss the matter of running a running water banquet.


    They want to use their own ideas to set up running water seats. It��s a hot day, and they really don��t want to bother with that, but the elderly are happy, so let��s do it.


    Anyway, they have storage rings to store ingredients, and they are not afraid of breaking if there are more or less.


    If you want the people who come to the banquet to eat comfortably, then set up a pergola, cloth with ice arrays, and ensure that the place for eating is cool and the seats are not hot.


    No matter how bad it is, you can also use spells to freeze ice cubes. Left and right is a matter of consuming some spiritual energy.


    As for the ingredients, in such a big village, it is the most abundant season of fruits and vegetables, so there is no need to go out to buy them. If you pick some in your own village, that''s all.


    What I want to buy is some meat.


    In fact, there is no need to buy it. In the entire Dongze Forest, is there any meat you want?


    It''s not just their branch''s business to hold a running water banquet, so the old man asked Lingzhou to invite the two patriarchs of the two surnames.


    When the two old patriarchs heard this, another martial sage came out of their own family. Is this okay? Isn''t it just a few days of water seats? manage! Must do! It will be held for nine days, and anyone in the whole town and village can come and eat. We can afford the money.


    The two old patriarchs called several elders in the village, and called all the women in the village who are good at cooking, and decided that the expenses this time would be borne by the clan, and asked these women to list all the ingredients they needed, just take The silver went to various houses to buy.


    The desks and chairs needed are also sent by each family.


    And according to the row of people to build a pergola.


    As for the date of opening the water banquet, if you look through the imperial calendar, the next day is an auspicious day, so it will be set on the next day.


    And let people go to buy wine and meat. As for fruit or something, there is no need to buy this. There are enough fruits in my village, the watermelons are half the size of a person, the pears are sweet, the loquats are delicious, there are several kinds of grapes that can be picked, and there are many muskmelons and melons.


    Brother Hou quickly said that he only needs to buy some pork for meat, and he will go to the mountains to hunt the rest.


    Anyway, beef is not available, and game such as venison and goats is not readily available. Their family needs a lot, so it is better to hunt it yourself.


    Fusu stayed to talk with the clan elders, and Brother Hou slipped away by himself.


    Xiao Jiu saw it and followed. As for Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba, they were naturally not far behind. The three of them were originally going to study in the academy, but because they were thinking about taking the flying boat, and because they didn''t sleep last night, Xiao Jiu went to the academy to ask for leave early in the morning.


    As soon as he entered Dongze Forest, Xiao Jiu proposed to take a flying boat. Brother Hou thought about getting some fresh seafood. After all, most of the seafood he kept were sea monsters, and ordinary people really couldn''t eat them.


    So when the three younger brothers begged, he took out the flying boat, and the flying boat was magnified visible to the naked eye in front of the three of them. You go to the East China Sea and get some seafood first."


    Not to mention, the three of them had never seen the sea before, so they said excitedly, "Really? Can we make it back in one day?"


    "It''s just getting some seafood, a couple of hours is enough."


    The three of them have already seen the sky above the clouds through the transparent spaceship window.


    Xiao Qi exclaimed: "It turns out that above the clouds, there is such a magnificent scene, and the feeling of the clouds under your feet is actually like this."


    Xiao Badao: "I have only seen such a clear blue sky in my life. If it is night, wouldn''t it be possible to pick up the stars? Can this flying boat cross the galaxy? Fifth brother?"


    Brother Hou laughed and said, "I''ll take you guys to watch at night."


    This half-step ultra-grade spirit weapon flying boat, the speed of the flying boat in Lingzhou''s hands is not comparable. Without saying a few words, it has already crossed the city of Yingzhou and entered the sea of ??the East Sea.


    Brother Hou lowered the flying boat to the surface of the water, and with sharp eyes, he found the sea and shrimps. In just half an hour, he got a lot of fish, shrimps and shellfish of various kinds.


    Seeing that the three boys were still unsatisfied, thinking that it would not be beautiful to just walk like this after all, they took out water-proof beads and asked the three of them to wear them. Then they took the flying boat and took the three of them into the bottom of the sea to play. After half an hour, it came out of the sea.


    After boarding the flying boat and flying back, the three little brothers still looked dreamy.


    Xiao Qi regretted: "It turns out that monks can see such a fantastic and magnificent world. Unfortunately, my eighth brother and I have no cultivation qualifications. It turns out that under the calm sea is a world more beautiful than land."


    Xiao Ba felt the same way, and looked at Xiao Jiu enviously.


    Xiao Jiu is also thinking about what she saw today. Seeing the sea for the first time, seeing the underwater world for the first time, is extremely shocking after all.


    People who have seen the underwater world countless times in film and television works in later generations will be fascinated by the beauty of the underwater world after being in the aquarium or diving by themselves, let alone them ancients?


    Xiao Jiu was looked at enviously by his two elder brothers, and after thinking about it, he could do nothing about his cultivation aptitude. I brought my brother over here to have a look.


    "When my cultivation base is higher in the future and I am not afraid of those monsters in the sea and can protect you, I will bring you to play again. Come whenever you want."


    Xiao Qi was originally cheerful, and upon hearing the words, he no longer struggled with being just a mortal, and said with a smile, "That''s a deal, as long as you are still at home, you can bring us here once a year."


    After finishing speaking, they felt that water-repelling beads are a good thing, otherwise, they would not be able to enter the water, so they asked Monkey Brother: "Fifth Brother, can this be given to us?"


    Brother Monkey simply gave them one of the fire-avoiding beads and the evil-avoiding beads.


    "Keep it for fun. You can also wear it on your body at ordinary times. It will not be soaked in water or fire, and wind and evil will not enter. I will ask Xiao Xun to give you some safety charms later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： The betrothal gifts for men on the festival should also be prepared early

    Chapter 946 The dowry gifts for men should also be prepared early


    Brother Monkey controlled the flying boat and fell into the Dongze Forest. Xiao Jiu was responsible for taking care of Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba when Brother Hou was hunting. too difficult.


    Even if you don''t have a sharp eye, it is not difficult to find some wild game in the Dongze Forest. Soon, Brother Hou hunted down a herd of wild boars, a dozen sika deer, two black bears, and several litters of hares. , dozens of pheasants.


    Later, on the grassland of a valley basin in a forest, he hunted and killed a herd of bison and a herd of wild goats. By the lake in the mountains, dozens of wild ducks were hunted and killed. It has been rewarding.


    Dongze Forest, which has not been swept away by their brothers and sisters for ten years, has a lot of wild animals. Brother Hou thought that these would be enough for nine days of running water, and it was not too early, so he drove the flying boat, and the four brothers returned home together.


    As for the lack of chickens and ducks, that��s okay. Farmers raise a lot of chickens and ducks. Even if the village can��t buy enough, there are still a few neighboring villages that can buy them. So Brother Hou didn''t look for another one.


    Getting off the flying boat at the foot of the mountain, the four brothers rushed home. Only then did Xiao Jiulingye remember that Li Buchu and Lu Zhaohe hadn''t been seen.


    Brother Hou glanced at Xiaojiu inexplicably: "The two of them were thrown to practice. There will be a running banquet at home tomorrow, and most of the brothers are not at home. You will help pay the guests tomorrow. Starting tomorrow night, you will also go to practice."


    Xiao Jiu was curious: "Go to the secret place of the valley?"


    Couldn''t be training in the Dongze Forest, right? There are not many monsters in Dongze Forest. Even if there is, the level is not high. For him, it''s really not much experience.


    Brother Hou smiled and said, "When you practice on your own, you will naturally know where it is."


    It was dusk when the group arrived home.


    Brother Hou took out enough wild game for the next day''s banquet, and he didn''t need others to do it. He pulled Xiao Jiu to help him, and he cleaned up all the pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens, ducks, rabbits, and deer.


    He didn��t take out the two bears. He planned to keep them until his parents came back. When his family had a reunion dinner, he would make bear paws for his father and mother.


    At this moment, the pergola has been set up, extending half a mile from the gate of the old house.


    Fortunately, the roads in the village are neatly repaired, and the roads in front of each house are spacious enough. Fruit trees are planted on both sides. If there is wind, as long as it is not at noon, it is not too hot.


    Brother Hou saw the pergola and knew it must not have been built by the villagers.


    "Xiao Xun made this happen, right?"


    It is indeed the materials produced by Fusu and Qixun brothers and sisters. Although Qixun is not a craftsman, it is still very easy to process some ordinary materials as scaffolding with craftsmanship.


    The roof of the shed is not made of cloth, but Ling Xiaohua, which was born from Lingyu, is in full bloom at the moment, not only can it shade the sun, but it is also very festive to watch.


    Just this hand, the villagers were amazed for a long time.


    After the integration of the five continents, the imperial court intentionally released news about the cultivation world, and there were people who practiced it in their own village. Therefore, although it was strange to see, they had heard about it more or less, but they did not treat this Lingyu as a monster. Even if they were amazed, they only said that this was the method of the immortal family.


    In the pergola, there are mostly Eight Immortals tables borrowed from various families. They are all about the same size and look neat.


    After slaughtering the wild game, Brother Hou disassembled it and said, "When the second cousin and the others get married, we will do the same for our family''s wedding banquet."


    Xiao Qi, who is a prospective daughter-in-law, rolled her eyes when she heard this: "They didn''t even get married, so where did the wedding banquet come from? Even if it was a wedding banquet, I would probably do it first. Sister Xiao Xun has already agreed that she will give me a The whole coral tree is as tall as a person, plus a small one for jewelry, fifth brother, what do you want to give your brother for his wedding?"


    Brother Hou felt that it would not be a problem to add some dowry to his younger brother.


    Besides, this guy may be the first among brothers to get married.


    Brother Monkey snorted: "Isn''t it just a new wedding? I will cover all the jewelry, cloth and jewelry you gave your daughter-in-law in the betrothal gift. I will design the furniture for you personally, and I can also make it for you. You can find Ling Feng from the uncle''s house in the auditorium. Brother can call you too. Hey, speaking of which, do you want me to make the wedding dress for you?"


    Xiao Qi was startled when she heard that: "No, bro, isn''t this bride''s wedding dress to be embroidered by the new daughter-in-law?"


    Qixun just happened to come over, and upon hearing this, he said, "Who is the daughter of a wealthy family who is really bothered to embroider wedding dresses? How good is that craftsmanship? Isn''t it all made by the embroiderer at home? Or directly from the wedding shop Ordered here? Brother Lingze, if you really want to wear the best, you listen to me and ask my second brother and Xiao Wu to help you make wedding clothes. Wedding clothes and homecoming wedding clothes, let him give you two Packed."


    Xiao Qi doubted: "This is also okay?"


    "What''s wrong with this? When you have time, find a way to meet Future Seventh Sister-in-law and take a look at her figure. After Second Brother and Xiao Wu help you make wedding clothes, you can give it to Future Seventh Sister-in-law to see if she likes it or not. If you like it, keep it, if you don��t like it, leave it.��


    Xiao Qiyi clapped his hands: "Just do what Xiao Xun said. Then I will trouble Brother Wu and Sister Lingyu. As for finding a way to meet up, it''s easy. When Xiao Ding, you also go, so we can see each other now." gone?"


    Xiao Ba leaned over and asked: "Fifth brother, are you too partial, you almost settled my brother''s marriage, what about our other brothers?"


    Brother Hou was speechless: "Then you should find a wife first. Your fifth brother and I will definitely be impartial."


    Don��t look at Xiaoba who is stable when he was young, but he is more good at thinking. He said: "Why do the whole family have to prepare the dowry of the girl''s family when the girl is young, and our son''s dowry cannot be prepared in advance?"


    Brother Monkey: "...what you said makes sense." I was speechless.


    Qixun laughed loudly: "Second brother, Xiaoba said that, and you think it makes sense, so why don''t you also make a wedding dress for Xiaoba? I''m afraid the size won''t fit, so you can prepare the materials first. Furniture and so on can also be made in advance, right?"


    That''s right! The brothers all nodded.


    Brother Hou scratched his head: "Then prepare it!"


    The silk obtained from the Lianjing Ice Field is red, which is suitable for wedding dresses.


    He also has a lot of crocodile silk. The newlyweds wear a wedding gown made of crocodile silk and fairy jade silk.


    Brother Hou glanced at Qixun, feeling inexplicably sad, his sister probably couldn''t wear it anymore, that''s all, making it for the younger brothers'' wives, it''s all about making up for regrets.


    Qixun: "The red cassock is also quite good."


    Aren��t robes and cassocks all clothes?


    After the brothers and sisters processed the meat, they refrigerated it in ice, so as not to let it spoil overnight. There are so many people in the flowing water table, and eating bad stomach is a big deal.


    In addition to meat, every family in the village sent a lot of vegetables.


    Eggs, duck eggs, river delicacies, etc., I also bought a lot. Those who went to the town to buy, probably met a pigeon owner who happened to be selling pigeons, and even bought dozens of pigeons, which are also being placed in cages at the moment.


    This thing is not enough for nine days, but the nine-day flowing water mat, as long as the surface is not bad, it doesn''t have to be the same dishes every day.


    Brother Hou brought out dozens of seafood and served them iced.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： Festival embarrassment

    Chapter 947 is embarrassing


    For a few days, I have to go to buy fresh ingredients every day for the freshness of the ingredients. Brother Hou said: "There is no need to buy pork, beef and mutton. I will process some of them every day here and use them."


    The Martial Saint banquet is more important than the wedding banquet. The wedding banquet must give the guests a gift in return, usually snacks and candies. Xiaojiu thought, should we also give a gift in return for our flowing water banquet?


    This matter is easy to handle, there is no need to buy it, Qixun said: "Tonight, my third sister and second brother, let''s make some snacks and fructose for three nights, and we can make eight kinds of fructose into a box, which is better than buying from outside."


    Brother Hou said: "Okay, let''s do it after dinner."


    Qixun thought about it for a while, and ordered eight gifts, four candies, and four desserts, but it was troublesome to pack them in boxes, and the quantity needed was huge, so there were none at the moment.


    Brother Hou said: "Leave the box to me."


    It''s not a refining tool, it''s just a box, as long as there is wood, he plucks a few hairs and blows it, it''s a human hand.


    Qixun thought it would be painful to pluck out the hairs: "Use a talisman, it will be no problem to deal with the wood."


    Brother Hou thinks this is okay. Take pieces of wood and roughly process them, and these Furen can do it. Fine he himself.


    But the bare wooden box is not beautiful, so just outline a few flowers on it with a few strokes, and make it festive.


    The matter is settled like this, and the matter of painting on the wooden box will be left to the eldest cousin, Lingyu, and Xiaojiu. They are all scholars and are good at this.


    As for Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba, these two boys haven''t slept for two days and one night, so they can''t stay up any longer.


    After dinner, the brothers and sisters took Lingzhou and Xiaojiu back home, and the old house was not idle either. The women who helped in the village were all preparing the ingredients for the next day''s running water feast.


    And under Ling Xiaohua''s pergola, there were children playing there, and the village was full of lively laughter for a while.


    Among the younger ones, because of the kind invitation from Big Goudan, the little white tiger stayed at the old house to play with Big Goudan, while the others came back.


    This time, Babai was assigned to work to help Lingzhou, Lingyu, and Xiaojiu paint.


    Because they said hello in advance, when they returned home, the workshop happened to send a lot of air-dried wood, and it was Brother Lingfeng who personally delivered it. The clan brothers and sisters wentssip again, Ling Feng wanted to stay and help, but was rejected by the brothers and sisters, they sent Ling Feng away, and they went to Brother Hou''s former workshop and started working.


    Because he was busy returning gifts, he didn''t go to the secret place of the valley this night. Otherwise, Xiao Qi and Xiao Ba might not be able to sleep peacefully.


    Four kinds of candy, Qixun decided on toffee, orange candy, peanut brittle and nougat. Except for toffee, the others are not troublesome to make.


    Dim sum is one catty each of macaron, gorgon cake, cake and cr��me puff pastry.


    There are Fu people to help in the two times, and the work is done quickly. After a busy night, it can be done for four or five days. The brothers and sisters sat down and recovered for a while, then went to the old house in good spirits.


    Today I still have to reward customers, especially Brother Monkey, the boss, who has to be here.


    The old house is already busy.


    The patriarchs of the two surnames, as well as several elders of the clan, have also arrived, and they are sitting in the main hall talking at this time.


    The brothers and sisters hurried over to greet them.


    Brother Hou followed Lingzhou and Fusu to talk to the elders there, Qixun, Lingsu, and Lingyu were naturally going to help in the kitchen. rushed out.


    "We have so many hands, how can we ask you little girls to do these rough jobs every family? It looks like each of them is more delicate than the other, just like the fairy girls in the painting. These jobs are not done by you. Let''s play, sisters."


    Little sisters The little sisters who were barely acquainted with each other in the past are all married, but now the unmarried little girls in their teens are not familiar with each other.


    Nayan''s Lingsu was a little bald, and Linglingyu was a little bald, and lived a new life. Except when he was in a daze, Qixun, who became a little socially obsessed at other times, was actually a little bald.


    The topic that girls in their teens like, and the three sisters who have lived two lives, are a little bit unclear.


    But at the moment, few little girls are free to play. The three sisters hurried to find the uncle and the third aunt, took out the return gift box that was made at night, and found a place to pile it up. Yes, it''s at the other end of the arbor, one person walks, one is given.


    Looking at the gift box, the aunt Guo was very surprised: "Don''t tell me, I really forgot this before. How did you get such an exquisite gift box in just one night?"


    The gift box is a round box with a diameter of about forty centimeters and a height of about ten centimeters. There are eight compartments inside, one compartment is the same, and there are four kinds of snacks and four kinds of candies. It looks delicate and beautiful.


    Then Qixun picked up a plum-shaped pink macaron biscuit, and stuffed a piece for each of the aunt and the third aunt: "We made them by ourselves, aunt and third aunt, how about the taste? We can I have been busy all night. It is estimated that it will be enough for three to five days, and I will make more in two days."


    The sister-in-law and sister-in-law tasted everything and nodded: "It''s not worse than the ones in your fifth aunt''s dim sum shop, and it''s even better. Not to mention that these dim sum candies look beautiful, they just taste the same, and they are also good for giving away. What a great gift."


    Actually, there is no return gift for banquet guests in the country, except for the wedding banquet. That is to say, those rich families in the city will be more particular, but they don''t give such a good gift.


    But their family can afford the money now.


    The aunt said: "How much did it cost? I will make it up for you later."


    Since it is said that the expenses are paid from the company, there is no reason for the children to get the money themselves. They don''t lack this little money, it''s something they don''t lack.


    Qixun smiled and said: "I didn''t spend any money, except I got some wood from the hall uncle''s house, but Brother Lingfeng said, it was a gift from the hall uncle, no money is required. The rest of the materials are all in our usual storage .��


    The Hall Bo��s family has always been very close to his own family, so when I gave the Hall Bo a souvenir yesterday, the gift was relatively heavy. As for the business of the hall uncle''s family, his own family also occupies a share. Since he said that the wood will not be charged, the brothers and sisters did not insist. The big deal is to send more game and nourishing medicinal materials to the hall uncle''s house later. That''s it.


    Human relations, nothing more than that.


    After hearing this, the uncle didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing that the three of them put away their things and stayed in the house, the aunt and the third aunt both laughed: "I''m afraid they don''t know the girls in the village well? But your fourth and fifth aunts should be back soon, you five The little girl from my aunt''s house is always smart, and she is getting along well with all the little girls in the village, from three to five years old, let her take you to play later."


    Three sisters together, let the younger sister who is only seven or eight years old take me to play, is it plausible?


    Lingyu pursed her lips in joy: "I just found out that we have a younger sister. Finally, someone can give away the jewelry we kept in the future."


    Lingyu suddenly felt that there was a place for her to use. Except for the second brother, the eldest brother and the two sisters didn''t like to dress up, so every time she came up with some beautiful clothes and jewelry styles, she couldn''t find a common language at all. people to share the joy.


    My younger sister is always different from others. When she dresses up, she is more enthusiastic.


    "I don''t know when the fourth and fifth aunts will arrive."


    Yesterday, I asked someone from the village to go to the county to bring a message. It must be soon. The aunt said: "If you miss your aunt and aunt, go to the village to see."


    The three sisters hurriedly said, "Let''s go."


    Arrived at the head of the village, before waiting for a long time, I saw a few carriages and rushed over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： Little elders

    Chapter 948 Little Elder


    There were four carriages in total, and the leading carriage stopped in front of the three sisters first.


    The curtain of the car was lifted from the inside, and a young man in his thirties jumped out of the carriage inside.


    The three sisters took a closer look and recognized it.


    "Little Fifth Master! Why are you back today?"


    The young man is none other than Yan Hongyu, the fifth master. In ten years, the former handsome boy has turned into a young man with a dignified face and a short beard. However, when he saw the third sister, he heard the voice Lord, he laughed.


    "Yesterday afternoon, the patriarch sent someone to the county seat, saying that the family was going to have a martial arts saint. Such a big event, we have to deal with it, let us all come back. At the gate of the city, I met your fifth uncle and your third uncle and fourth uncle. They went back together.


    You three sisters, why did you come to the entrance of the village? Oh, ten years in the blink of an eye, the fifth master is getting old, but you little girls have not changed at all. What''s the reason? Haha, it��s not the same. At the beginning, Xiaoxun and Xiaowu girl were still girls, but now Tingting Yuli, well, there is a girl in my family who has grown up, and she looks so beautiful, good, good! Waiting for you to get married later, the fifth master will add a generous dowry to you. "


    The three sisters greeted each other first, Lingsu and Lingyu only pursed their lips and smiled, but Qixun spread his hands together: "Then your makeup, there is a high probability that you won''t be able to give it away, even though we are still young, we are actually two I''m in my teens, I can''t get married anymore."


    The little fifth master was originally because the little girl''s parents had grown up, and it was not easy to reach out to touch her head. Hearing this, he couldn''t help itching, patted Qixun''s head, and laughed and scolded: "What nonsense are you talking about? Our girl , You need to look good, you need to be talented and talented, the daughter of a literary sage, the younger sister of a martial sage, who dares to say that she can��t get married? A good son who is full of summer is waiting in line to marry."


    Qixun smiled and said: "Then don''t marry, whose life is as comfortable as ours?"


    Xiao Wuye said that this is true, but it is not a problem: "If you don''t marry, you don''t marry, so let''s marry a few more good sons and come back! Our Yan family, how many houses are missing from your little sisters?" A piece of land? Little Fifth Master, I am so poor that I have money left over, what do you want, Little Fifth Master will give it to you!"


    Master Xiao Wu was the first to know that these children were monks. Gongyu��s nephew became a saint of literature, which was beyond his expectations.


    Don''t look at the child being adopted to the Gongyu family, but it is also the blood of the Yan family! When Xiao Wuye heard the news yesterday, he was happier than getting married, having children and getting rich!


    In the family, there are two sages in literature and one in martial arts. As long as Yan Shi himself does not go to the end, this dual sage is enough to keep the Yan family alive for thousands of years!


    Besides, is Hao''er really the only Martial Saint? That child is indeed outstanding, but among the five children in the Fengchi family, which one is not outstanding? His future achievements will definitely not be worse than Hao''er! It''s just a matter of time.


    So early in the morning, before the city gate opened, he took his wife and a pair of children, rushed to the gate of the city, and returned to Yanjia Village as soon as the gate opened.


    Who knew that he was not the first one, when he arrived at the city gate, his fifth nephew Yonglou and his two elder brothers were already waiting at the city gate.


    If you meet, you will naturally have to go back together.


    Little Fifth Master said a few words to the third sister. Two small heads had already poked out of his carriage. Little Fifth Master turned around and picked up the two babies, and said to the three sisters: "This They are my sons and daughters."


    The older one is a boy, about eight or nine years old, and the younger one is a girl, about five or six years old. Both are white and fat, with two pairs of big eyes, staring at the three sisters curiously. , It looks really cute.


    Well, although they are young, they are very senior. The three sisters hurriedly saluted: "My niece Lingsu (Qixun) (Lingyu) has met my little uncle and my little aunt."


    The little uncle, dressed in a blue thin silk shirt, raised his hand solemnly: "Nieces, don''t be too polite."


    As she said that, she lowered her head and took a look at herself, with a look of embarrassment on her face, then took off the jade pendant hanging on her body, looked at the three sisters, and finally gave the jade pendant to Ling Su, who seemed to be the oldest, then It''s not good for the two younger ones to give to anyone, so it''s better to give the older one first: "A meeting gift. Let''s accept it first. The meeting gift for the two little nieces will be made up later."


    Sister Three: Even cuter.


    Ling Su endured a smile and took the jade pendant: "Thank you little uncle for the reward."


    Qixun and Lingyu hurriedly said: "Little uncle, don''t forget our meeting gift when you turn around."


    The little guy blushed, he would never forget, alas, it''s all his father''s fault, and he didn''t know to ask him to prepare the meeting ceremony in advance, this matter was not very satisfactory.


    The good-looking nieces are not the jealous little girls from other families. No wonder Dad always said that the girls from the Yan family are all the best.


    When the little girl saw that her brother had given a meeting gift, the big sister who received the meeting gift seemed very happy, and the two good-looking sisters who didn''t receive it were not unhappy either. She thought about it, people call her little aunt, right? Want to give a meeting gift too?


    In the past, others gave her a meeting gift. She has never given a meeting gift to others. I am so happy that she can also give a meeting gift.


    The little girl looked at herself. There was a flower on her head, a gold bracelet with a small bell on her wrist, a jade pendant around her waist, a lapel on her skirt, and a longevity lock around her neck. Come for a meet and greet.


    Don''t look at his small hands, but his movements are extremely fast. He picked up the two small flower hairpins on the two small lamps, and tore off the small jade pendant around his waist. After handing the jade pendant to Lingsu, he took two more Xiao Huazan, handed it to Qixun and Lingyu: "Meeting ceremony, keep it for fun."


    That''s what the adults said when they gave her a meeting gift. She was absolutely right when she said that!


    After finishing speaking, a pair of big eyes looked at Qixun and Lingyu eagerly. The elder sister accepted all the jade pendants, and the two younger sisters quickly accepted her little flower hairpin.


    This is her favorite little flower hairpin, otherwise, she wouldn''t be pestering her mother to wear it for her when she was dressing up today. If it weren''t for the girls who are so good-looking, she wouldn''t be willing to give it away!


    Qixun and Lingyu hurriedly picked up the little flower hairpin, looked at the little girl with a reluctance but happy tangled expression, and shouted in their hearts, oh my god, the two babies from Xiao Wuye��s family are too cute.


    "Thank you little aunt for the reward. When we came back, we also prepared gifts for my little uncle and little aunt, and I will give them to you in return. You will definitely like them very much."


    Xiao Wuye didn''t expect his son and daughter to even know that they gave him a meeting gift, so he laughed happily for a while.


    At this moment, his wife also lifted the curtain of the car and came out, watching the interaction of several children with a smile in her eyes.


    The three sisters stepped forward to salute again: "I have seen my uncle and grandma."


    This time, there is no need to give a meeting gift. After all, when the fifth master got married, he had already met.


    Fifth Grandma was also very impressed with these little grandnieces of her husband''s family. For no other reason, they were really good looking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： gossip

    Chapter 949 Gossip


    Grandma Wu waved her hands and smiled: "You don''t need to be too polite. When your fifth uncle heard that you had returned from your study tour yesterday, he was so happy that he stayed up all night and urged us to come back early in the morning. No wonder he has been thinking about it all these years. Who If the family has such an outstanding junior, it must be remembered."


    After being polite, the third uncle, fourth uncle and fifth uncle also got off the carriage and walked quickly.


    The three carriages, the uncle and the third uncle have one car, the fourth uncle and four aunts have one car, and the fifth uncle and five aunts and their little girl have one car.


    The three sisters rushed forward to salute.


    A group of elders also knew that these nieces were monks, and they were only surprised when they saw their appearance.


    Ten years have passed, Lingsu has not changed, no, it is not the same, the little girl has become more beautiful, really like the fairy in the painting.


    The two young ones are a few years older than before, but they are only about thirteen or fourteen years old. Of course, their appearance is even better. They are really such a beautiful little girl.


    Even if it was common at home in the past, the two aunts still stared at her eagerly. What a beautiful little girl, I really can��t get enough of it!


    The younger sister of Uncle Wu''s family also stared at the older sisters. The sisters are so beautiful.


    After talking affectionately for a while, the sun was getting stronger and it was not easy to stand on the side of the road and chat, Xiao Wu said: "Go back quickly, under the sun, you are sweating all over."


    The group of people did not get into the carriage again, and they chatted while walking.


    Fortunately, there are trees planted on both sides of the road, and the green trees are sprouting. Walking along the side not only does not get the sun, but the morning wind blows on the body, and it is very comfortable. It''s much more refreshing than being bored in a carriage.


    The hands of the three sisters were held by the fourth aunt, the fifth aunt, and the fifth grandma to talk one by one. The younger sister of the fifth uncle''s family and the younger aunt of the fifth master''s family were also close together, looking at the three sisters from time to time. glance.


    The little uncle of Xiao Wuye''s family wanted to come over, but he thought it was not good for a little man to go to the girl''s house, so he followed behind a group of female relatives, without saying a word, and played the role of a little knight .


    I didn��t meet anyone on the road, but some villagers who were weeding in the field were busy, and occasionally saw them, and would say hello from a distance.


    Fourth Uncle wondered: "There is no one in the village today?"


    Xiao Wuye said with a smile: "The family is running a water banquet. People in this village are convenient. They are either helping or eating. But in this hot day, it is difficult to store the ingredients, and I don''t know how the table is. .��


    Qixun listened from behind, and said with a smile: "People from the village helped, and they prepared a lot of ingredients. The second brother went to the forest to hunt a lot of game yesterday. He was afraid that it would be perishable in the hot weather, so he specially condensed it for storage. We brought back a lot of seafood, all of which are fresh.��


    There are many rivers in Linjiang County, and there is no shortage of seafood, but Dongze Forest is separated, even if there is the sea on the other side of Dongze Forest, seafood is not common. We are lucky."


    No way, he just loves seafood. But I usually eat dry goods at most. Where can I find fresh seafood on weekdays?


    While talking, the little sister of the fifth uncle''s family, named Linglong, came to Lingyu''s side.


    No way, the kid is a bit of a face control, although the sisters are all good-looking, but the younger sister is the best.


    Lingyu saw that the little girl wanted to get close but didn''t dare to get close, so she took her hand. When the little aunt of the fifth master''s family saw it, she also rubbed against Lingyu, and took Lingyu''s other hand. , abruptly snatched it from her mother.


    The little fifth master loves his daughter, and he directly arranged the name of this little girl as Yong. The first name is Yonghua, and the nickname is Tuantuan.


    Holded by two little girls, Lingyu felt that the fragrance of milk was all around her, and she was in a beautiful mood.


    She suddenly remembered that there was ice cream in her storage ring, so she took out three sticks from it and gave them to Nai Tuantuan and Linglong, and one to each of the little uncle who was trying to put on a serious adult appearance .


    "Try it. We make it with milk, watermelon juice and diced mango. It''s sweet and icy. It''s the best way to relieve heat. It''s just a bit cold, so you can''t eat more."


    The children have a weak spleen and stomach, but these three children have been raised very well and are in good health. It doesn��t matter if they eat some ice occasionally.


    Besides, my third sister, a miracle doctor, is nearby, so I am not afraid that the little ones will get sick after eating it.


    After the three little guys ate it, it was ice-cold and sweet. They were a little thirsty, so it was just right to eat this. The three little guys ate happily, and the adults were bored in the car all morning. Although there was no tea in the car, how could hot tea feel like eating ice?


    The adults actually looked at the three children with envious eyes.


    Seeing Lingyu, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips and smiled, quickly took out a few more, gave one to everyone, and gave one to the driver of the four carriages, and the three sisters simply ate it themselves.


    Now, the three female relatives and the three little guys are all curious about where Lingyu is hidden.


    Master Xiaowu and the others do know that, after all, Lingzhou and Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi at home are both monks, and they can store things with the jade charm of heaven and earth in their hands. Lingqi has even used the Qiankun Jade Talisman to do business, but he has never mentioned it to the family members.


    Lingyu smiled and said: "I am a monk, and I have storage equipment for monks, which can store some things. Whatever things are put in, they will keep what they look like. We monks often walk outside. With this thing, it is convenient to go outside. many."


    Fifth Aunt Qin couldn''t help being envious: "If we can use this in our shop, we won''t be afraid of the deterioration of the ingredients. After a year, we will save a lot of waste. It''s a pity that such a treasure is not something ordinary people can use. "


    Lingqi can be used because there are Xiaojiu and Xiaoshi at home, so you can ask these two for help in storage. If you bring it to the capital, you can find the spirit boat to take it out.


    Of course, he wouldn''t use it if it wasn''t for bulk goods.


    Lingyu smiled and said: "In the future, when we have more monks in our family, we will naturally be able to use them. The four elder sisters on the left and right are talisman masters. Let her refine a few more jade talismans for the family. Anyone who can practice in the future, if he is diligent enough Those who work hard and have good conduct can be rewarded with one."


    It��s hard for aunts to talk about this topic. For them, this thing is a priceless treasure. No matter how a family is, there is no reason to use things for nothing. As for the price of replacing such a treasure, they dare not ask easily.


    In fact, the Qiankun Jade Talisman, in other places, is not a treasure that is too valuable for a monk, but for ordinary people, the Lingyu used to light-engrav the Qiankun Jade Talisman is already a very valuable top-quality jade It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a priceless treasure with the addition of the ability to accept things.


    A group of people chatted and laughed, and after eating the ice cream, they almost arrived at the old house.


    From a distance, I saw the Lingxiaohua corridor. There were many people sitting in it, chatting lively there, and I heard bursts of laughter from time to time.


    When the group of them arrived, Fusu, Lingzhou, and Brother Hou all came to greet Xiao Wuye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： Girls must all read books

    Chapter 950 Girls must all read


    The Lingzhou brothers were entertaining guests outside, but the third sister Qixun didn''t have to do this. Originally, they went to the village to pick up people because they were kicked out of work and couldn''t sit idle. Now they have four aunts and five aunts. Grandma Shang Xiaowu, and two little girls, finally have someone who can talk.


    The fourth aunt thought it was not good to ask the elder sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law to work in the kitchen, but she was sitting, so she asked the fifth aunt Qin to help, but the uncle also kicked her out, laughing that she is now working in the textile workshop The boss is in charge, let''s get together with these country women, and make the little daughters-in-law in the village feel uncomfortable, so let''s go to the sidelines.


    The older ones are acquainted with the fourth aunt, and they also laughed and said that she is blessed and does not know how to enjoy it, and her sister-in-law has spoken, why don''t you take the opportunity to hide?


    As for the fifth aunt, she is a daughter-in-law from the city. She is not familiar with the women in the village, so no one makes fun of her. Sent away.


    People laughed and asked the auntie, saying that you and your sisters-in-law are all enjoying life in the city, so why don��t you and the third daughter-in-law like to go to the city?


    The aunt laughed and said, "Why go to the city to enjoy the blessings? The fourth and fifth daughters-in-law, you didn''t see them when you were busy. Besides, how can our Yanjia Village be better now? I enjoy more blessings than them."


    Everyone laughed at what they said.


    Then someone said: "Isn''t that the reason? If you look around in all the towns and cities, which one is better than our village? Let me tell you, even the city is no better than our village. It is also convenient to buy things in the city. Or else, the nobles outside like to run to our village? After we held the Wensheng Banquet a few years ago, no matter where we went, if we were said to be Wensheng people, who would not think highly of us? Now Our family has another Martial Saint, and after that, I will travel all over the world without fear of being looked down upon by others!"


    This said, everyone nodded in agreement.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the patriarch''s family was also helping inside, and said with a smile: "My Aunt can tell you, the more this is the case, the more we have to pay attention when we are walking outside, and we must not discredit us.


    Yesterday, the elders of the two surnames were discussing matters at our house. I eavesdropped on it when I was serving tea, saying that if people from the two clans dare to do bad things in the future, they must be severely punished and their reputation must not be damaged. This is the most important thing.


    It��s not enough to control people, but we must also teach people well. In the future, all children in the family who are over five years old, regardless of whether they are boys or girls, will go to study in the ethnology school. It is said that in the future, if there are children in the family, they will not be allowed to study, and they will not be allowed to enjoy the welfare of the public school. "


    The auntie listened, nodded and said: "That''s right, a girl is worthless? The sage of our family is a girl!


    There is also Su''er, those young men and girls who have been taught to study medicine, which one is not promising now?


    Even Xiao Xun and Yu''er are promising. I heard that the three of them are sisters, and in the future there will be several martial saints!


    If this girl is taught well, she can still bring glory to the family! Among the girls from noble families in the capital, which one can''t read and write? Our literary sage, if he doesn''t study, how can he become a literary sage?


    Nowadays, outsiders say that our village is a land of cultural prosperity. Who dares to say that there will be no more female literary saints in the future? This is a matter of honor to our women, regardless of whether the men in the family should or not, we have to ask the girls to study first. Sisters-in-law and younger brothers and sisters, we earn money by ourselves now, not less than men, so we should be tougher at home! "


    The uncle Guo and the eldest daughter-in-law of the patriarch''s family sang together, and the women who said it were all excited, and vowed to call their own girls, so that they could study hard.


    Those who are literary sages or not, I dare not think about it, but girls who have studied are all popular candidates in the wedding market.


    If all the girls in the village can read and write, but my own girl can''t, what kind of family can you marry? You can''t marry the poor ones, you can''t marry the good ones, and it''s not enough to make people laugh if you throw them into your own hands!


    Women with girls at home immediately said that if you read it, you have to read it even if you want to sell it.


    In fact, there is really no need to sell everything, but all the children in the village, regardless of gender, have a fixed amount of pen and ink used by the public every month. The books are also under the unified responsibility of the village.


    Of course, if the public distribution is not enough, you can only buy it yourself. But among other things, the paper is bought by the villagers at cost price, which is very cheap.


    With the current economic situation of the families in Yanjia Village, this burden is not a problem at all.


    Girls who have graduated from school are not only more sought-after in the marriage market, but also work in workshops in the village. They can save dowry and so on by themselves, and they don��t even need to pay money from their families.


    Anyway, it doesn��t cost money to study, as long as there is nothing wrong with her mind, who would stop her daughter from studying?


    Of course, there are people with mental problems. The eldest daughter-in-law of the patriarch''s family thought that there are a few of them.


    Sister Qixun, the third sister, is talking with the two aunts and Grandma Xiaowu at the moment, and teases her little cousin and baby aunt by the way. I don''t know, the discussion in the big kitchen about girls reading.


    Soon, the first running water banquet was opened, Brother Hou and the others were finally able to escape, returned to the courtyard, had a few tables with the elders in the main courtyard, drank a few glasses of wine, and then returned to the backyard.


    The running water table will be open until night, and today it is mainly people from this village. After staying here, people from other villages will keep coming when they hear the news. The brothers just need to socialize every morning. It doesn''t have to be there all day to welcome and send off.


    In the backyard, the brothers greeted their aunt and Grandma Xiaowu again. Brother Hou was naturally happy to see his extra little cousin. Aunt Xiaotang wanted to give them a meeting gift, but found that the gift was not enough, so she cried and laughed a lot.


    I didn��t let the kitchen deliver what I ate. Brother Hou made a few dishes. How can his skills be compared to the women in the village? Grandma Xiaowu is the first time to eat Brother Hou''s handicraft, and she praises it very much.


    After eating, because the old house was full of visitors and the noisy people couldn''t rest well, the group went to Qixun''s house.


    Xiao Wuye��s family will also go back to their own home to have a rest, and talk to Qixun brothers and sisters by the way.


    His new house in the village is not far from Qixun��s home, and he plans to live in the village for a few days this time.


    The little cousin Linglong and the little cousin Yonghua were overwhelmed by Brother Monkey''s beauty, and they held onto Brother Monkey without letting go. Brother Monkey held his five-year-old aunt in one hand and his seven-year-old little cousin in the other. In an instant, she became a babysitter.


    Grandma Xiaowu smiled and said: "Children have the brightest eyes, so you can tell who is the prettiest. I never thought that Hao''er is patient. A young man like him, who has the patience to coax a child? I really don''t know." What kind of girl will this child marry in the future. If he can make him fall in love with that girl, how outstanding is that girl. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： Collection of books

    Chapter 951 Collection


    Grandma Xiaowu sighed, and Aunt Qin deeply agreed.


    In their branch, none of the brats below are willing to get married. Only her son, Lingze, made an engagement at her father''s birthday banquet this time, and the tokens have already been exchanged. They just need to wait for a few days to pick an auspicious date for engagement.


    Grandfather is helping at the old house at the moment. There is no one at home, and he did not go into the house after entering the house. He only helped Su to help, and after putting the luggage of the five uncles and aunts in their room, he went A tea table was placed under the grape arbor, and a group of people sat drinking tea and gossiping.


    The luggage of Mr. and Mrs. Wu and a pair of children was sent to their house early in the morning. There are servants who usually look after the house to clean up, so they don''t need to bother.


    Brother Hou is being entangled by two little girls, and he is doing magic tricks for them.


    Uncle Wu usually lives in his own house, so there is no need to give the gift to the couple separately. The gift to Young Master Wu was originally intended to be sent to the county town in time, but now there is no need. Simply the two of them were there, the fifth uncle, the fifth uncle, and the elder brothers were talking under the grape arbor, and the three sisters simply dragged the fifth grandma and the fifth aunt to the house to pick out gifts.


    I prepared it before, after all, I didn��t consider that I have two children now, so there are really not many things suitable for children.


    And their little cousin Linglong''s, so I have to prepare another copy.


    After all, this little girl is the only girl in their branch besides the three sisters, so of course she deserves to be doted upon.


    When they were preparing gifts, the female relatives used cloth and jewelry. Some of the cloth was purchased in the capital before, and some were woven with spiritual materials selected from monks from all walks of life in the refining environment. The degree of gorgeousness is naturally extraordinary. comparable.


    Grandma Xiaowu was originally from a wealthy family, and she is a very particular young woman. Seeing this, how can anyone not like it?


    After picking out two sets of jewelry, he and Aunt Wu picked out a few more materials together. Lingyu said: "These are the materials used by monks to make cassocks, and ordinary people can''t cut them. Grandma and Aunt Fifth, why don''t you decide on the style?" , let the second brother help you do it later."


    Speaking, he pointed to the shark silk: "This is from the deep-sea mermaid clan. It is best used to make underwear and summer shirts. It is extremely rare even in the cultivation world."


    When Grandma Xiaowu and Aunt Wu heard this, they wanted to decline: "It''s a waste for us to use such a precious thing."


    Qixun smiled and said: "Just pick and choose. Later, I will ask my second brother to make a few more sets for my aunt and younger sister. I will prepare them from childhood to adulthood. This is not bad, and it will be very good to keep as an heirloom in the future."


    The main reason is that the second brother can wait for them to grow up, so he has to go to the upper realm, "These are what we got in the deep sea when we went out to practice, and we still have a lot in our hands. Honor the elders, and give them to the younger sisters." It��s just a few sets of clothes, and they can��t be used up.��


    Second brother made a few sets of underwear for the old man out of silk fabrics. They are worn in summer, not to mention how cool they are. The old man likes them very much. Even if you don''t use the ice spirit crystal, you won''t feel the energy at all.


    After listening to what the sisters said, they were happy to start drawing styles again.


    Lingyu discovered that Grandma Xiaowu has a very high aesthetic, and the styles she draws are really eye-catching.


    Underwear is worn close to the body after all, so it��s not easy to ask Monkey to help, but summer shirts and four seasons outer shirts are no problem.


    As for the inner clothes, Lingyu smiled and said: "Although I don''t know the techniques of a craftsman, it is still no problem to cut clothes. I will do this."


    Actually, you don��t need to do it yourself. Brother Hou has made a sewing machine before, but he has never used it. This time he has to help make a lot of clothes, so he can just use it.


    Seeing that the two elders didn''t pick much jewelry, the third sister picked a lot and divided them into two, one for the little cousin and one for her little sister. Lingsu smiled and said: "I will save these for later." The little aunt and the little sister make the dowry. Let the second brother help refine it into jewelry, which can not only be used for dressing up, but also protect the body."


    Grandma Xiaowu and Aunt Wu naturally refused to accept it, Lingyu said: "We don''t need these things. Can''t we keep them for nothing?"


    Little Fifth Grandma and Fifth Aunt thought that their brother and sister were monks, and the mortal belongings were really not of much use to them, so they had no choice but to accept them.


    Furthermore, these few are really not short of money. All the workshops in the village have their dry shares, but the annual profits are confiscated here at all, and basically all are given to the public or donated.


    If you don''t care about such a large amount of wealth, how can you care about these jewels?


    It��s just that I have received so many precious things from the junior for nothing, but I can��t give anything in return, so I can��t help feeling regretful.


    Grandma Xiaowu smiled and said: "You are monks, I heard from your little fifth master that monks don''t care about ordinary things in the world, so it is useless to you, but you are also little girls after all, even monks, you should pay more attention to dressing up Yes, I run a clothing store and an embroidery shop, and I will send you more clothes later. If you want to make clothes in the future, just follow suit."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give clothes, isn''t that, those mundane materials, girls can''t use them?


    Actually, she is quite happy to dress up a few children, they look so good-looking, not to mention how fulfilling they are to dress up.


    What Grandma Xiaowu said was very regrettable.


    In the front yard, Fu Suyin''s fifth uncle mentioned the matter of the library, so he asked Brother Hou to sort out some books from all walks of life collected in Lianjing, and planned to take the time to translate them into Daxia, and put them in his own library. share.


    Especially the text of the Blue Star Realm, this is the easiest for them to read. There is also the holy beast of Babai who can help.


    Seeing a lot of jade slips and books, although he couldn��t understand the text, let alone the contents of the jade slips, Uncle Wu was very happy when he thought that there would be many new books in the Zangshu Pavilion.


    These years, the Lingqi brothers walked outside and collected a lot of new books and came back. The fifth uncle said: "The library has to be expanded, but fortunately there is a large area next to it, otherwise the whole library will have to be destroyed." Find another place to rebuild."


    Because of the fear of open flames, the books should not be allowed to get wet. Although there are many students studying in the library every day, the management is very strict. Once it is rebuilt, it will take time and effort.


    Brother Hou said: "Then expand it. The library is the foundation of our Yan family. The land over there will not be used for other purposes in the future. When the collection of books increases in the future, it can be expanded again. As for the safety issue, I will ask Xiao Xun to arrange it later. Formation, there is no hidden danger anymore. I will call her to discuss it."


    Qixun was called under the grape trellis, and heard that she was going to set up an array for the library, she thought about it, firstly, there must be no open fire, and the fire must be extinguished, secondly, it must not be damp, and considering the comfort of reading in it, then Just add a constant temperature array. Furthermore, the light in such a large library must be bright.


    Based on the purpose of the formation, she quickly determined how to arrange the formation. As for the expansion, it was not her consideration, that was what Uncle Wu would do.


    Qixun only asked Brother Hou to refine more glass. All the windows in the library, considering the problem of light, naturally had to use glass windows.


    The glass bought from the imperial court is just ordinary glass, not to mention fragile, and in terms of service life, it cannot be compared with that made by Brother Hou.


    My own library must at least guarantee that it will not be corrupted or damaged for a thousand years, right?


    Brother Hou felt that his business seemed a little too much?


    It''s time to have more teachers of the four arts in the family.


    It doesn��t matter if it��s the eldest cousin, there are Xiao Jiu and Xiao Shi, they all have to learn a craft!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： Chores

    Chapter 952 Miscellaneous


    A group of people discussed for a while under the grape arbor in the yard, and made plans for the big things to be done, thinking that the young master, husband and wife, and the young fifth uncle had rushed back from the county early in the morning, and spent a long time socializing in the old house. , even if the courtyard of their own house is equipped with a cooling formation, they will not be irritable and uncomfortable due to the high temperature in midsummer, but they will still feel tired after all. Fusu asked them to take a nap first, after all, they have to go to the old house at night.


    This time they will stay at home for a long time, and they will have plenty of time to discuss.


    Even if Brother Hou is going to a foreign battlefield, it will take about a year to make the trip.


    The adults went to rest, but the children were attracted by the toys that Brother Monkey brought out. How could they take a nap?


    Fortunately, Qixun brothers and sisters were watching, not afraid of them running around, so the four elders went to sleep in peace.


    Before Qixun thought of the need to train a few cultivated cousins ??into craftsmen, so he told Brother Hou about it.


    Brother Hou thinks it should be like this. With the cultivation of their brothers and sisters, the days before Ascension will not be too long. Once they leave, the current big stall of the Yan family must be supported by someone.


    Even if they have already thought of a lot of countermeasures, which is enough to ensure the stability of the Yan family for a long time to come, but relying on others is worse than relying on themselves. They have strong people in their own family, so they are not afraid of others thinking about it.


    So brothers must be stunned!


    Cultivation is one aspect, and the Four Arts must also go forward. No matter how many good things are left behind, they can only be remembered by others. It is better to let them pick up the Four Arts by themselves. Others have to ask them.


    Practice pays attention to a legal partner''s wealth, and those who have no ability can''t protect their legal partner''s wealth!


    Their home is just that distance away from the old house. With their current cultivation base, they summoned their big cousin Ling Zhou and little Jiu Lingye over with a voice transmission from their spiritual sense.


    When the two heard that they wanted to learn the Four Arts, they both said that they were already learning it.


    Ling Zhou studied alchemy and is already a third-rank alchemist. Xiao Jiu learned how to make talismans, and he can only make first-rank talismans at present. He has no choice but to be a third-rank warrior, so he can only draw first-rank talismans.


    However, his level is good, and the success rate of the top-grade talisman has reached 70%.


    If you have a foundation, it will be much easier to teach, and you don''t have to start from scratch.


    Because Xiao Jiu is interested in making talismans, and his level is not bad, Qixun appreciated it very much: "Okay, Xiao Jiu, you can have a 70% success rate of top-grade talismans, which shows that you are still very talented in talisman dao."


    Xiao Jiu wanted to roll her eyes, but he knew it. When Miss Xiaoxun was a first-grade talisman master, she was already at the top ten talisman success rate.


    So, at this moment, Miss Xun is praising him for his 70% success rate of top-grade talismans. Is she mocking him or is she mocking him?


    Regarding her younger brother''s question, Qixun patted him on the shoulder with special care, and told him: "Brother, you should know that although there is no shortage of geniuses in this world, there are also grades of geniuses. There are ordinary geniuses and first-rate geniuses." A genius, but there is another kind of person, that is a super genius. Your sister and I happen to be that kind of super genius."


    Speaking of this, Qixun spread her hands, and Teversai said: "I am as good as I am, actually I don''t want to. However, my parents are too hard, and I am also very embarrassed. So don''t belittle yourself. , with this simplified version of the talisman inheritance, you can reach the success rate of 70% of the top-rank talisman when you are a third-rank warrior just by self-study, and you are already a first-class figure among geniuses."


    Xiao Jiu: ". I thank you."


    After being told by his sister, I suddenly felt that I was doing it again. It was his sister''s face that made his fist hard unconsciously.


    After making the joke, Qixun put on a serious face: "If you have any doubts about the talisman making, you can ask me. The talisman inheritance you learned is just a simplified version. If you want to become a top-quality talisman master, even if you have It may not be possible to be extremely talented. Later, I will organize another copy of our family''s real talisman inheritance for you."


    Xiao Jiu was overjoyed: "Thank you, Miss Xun."


    Qixun smiled and said: "My sister and brother, what can I say to thank you? After a while, you can draw a talisman on the spot, and I will see where the problems you draw and answer are. You can only make high-grade talismans, that''s not good, you have to be able to draw top-grade talismans, You can be regarded as a true talisman master. Based on your current foundation, work hard and draw the best talisman, there is still hope."


    Anyway, there is still the trial tower, so let��s learn the one she sorted out first, combining her original talisman inheritance, the trial tower inheritance, and the comprehensive version of some talisman inheritance obtained in the refining environment, after digesting, Throw him into the trial tower for a while, and Xiao Jiu can definitely draw the best talisman.


    Qixun still has great confidence in her, the smartest little cousin among her cousins.


    If there is such a good inheritance, she will teach it personally, and there will be a trial tower for practice, and if she can''t draw the top-quality talisman, Qixun feels that she will definitely let this kid know what it means to be beaten!


    It''s a pity that Xiao Jiulingye at this time is still happy because he has obtained the best talisman inheritance, and he doesn''t know how hard his life will be for a long time to come.


    Over there, Lingsu had already gone to exchange alchemy with his eldest cousin Lingzhou, and Qixun simply asked Xiao Jiu to draw two pictures for her to show, first pointing out his shortcomings, and then knowing which direction to improve.


    Brother Hou said that when Xiao Shi Lingyi comes back, he must fool Xiao Shi and learn how to forge weapons with him!


    As for the formation method, he didn''t think much about it. The formation method is too difficult, and it''s really not easy to learn it.


    It��s Brother Hou himself, he has always been self-confident, and now that Qi Dao has reached the peak that monks in the lower realms can achieve, he spends more time on the formation, but the progress in the formation is obviously slow, in the formation of the road. On one point, he has to admit that his family Xiao Xun is just a little bit more talented than him.


    Seeing that the brothers and sisters have things to do, Brother Hou simply dragged Fusu and Lingyu along to refine gifts for everyone.


    He is a face controler, and even a sister controler. After seeing Linglong, the little sister of the fifth uncle''s family, he liked it very much. The five or six-year-old little aunt Yonghua of the fifth uncle''s family is even more cute. Brother Hou decided Refining some beautiful little skirts and little jewelry for her. A few more cool children''s supercars.


    The girls in their family must have a beautiful and happy childhood!


    In the next few days, the brothers and sisters first went to the old house to entertain guests in the morning, and they were busy in the afternoon. Brother Hou spent a few days refining a lot of toys and robes for the little ones, and expanded the library. The materials are all refined.


    Since it is the inheritance of the whole family and can benefit students all over the world, it must be preserved for a long time.


    When refining building materials, although the materials used are not top-notch, they are definitely not rotten and can be preserved for thousands of years.


    Wait until the Zangshu Pavilion is completed, and then set up a water and fire ban. Basically, as long as there are no people with higher cultivation levels from the upper realm to destroy it, in the lower realm, even civil and military sages want to destroy the Zangshu Pavilion. It is basically impossible.


    Brother Hou is still very confident in his level of refining weapons and his family''s Xiao Xun''s array skills.


    As for the organization and planning of the valley''s secret realm, I haven''t taken care of it these days.


    Brother Hou sent the dog Dasheng Yanyi into the small secret realm to help determine the core of the small secret realm. After the water feast, Yanyi has already determined the place. Making entry and exit ban cards can be regarded as solving the problem of entering and exiting the small secret realm after he went to the outer battlefield.


    I''m sorry, I''m yang, and the symptoms are a bit serious. I''ve had high numbers for several days, headache, and body pain. After the fever subsided, I thought I was almost cured, but then I had severe cold-like symptoms again. Then my mother became ill, and went back to take care of her. I was under a lot of pressure.


    Sadly, my family has a large family, except my aunt, nephew and daughter-in-law Xun. No one was spared before and after. My current sense of taste and smell has not yet returned. You can''t smell anything, and everything you eat is bitter.


    Dear friends, you must protect yourself.


    Normal updates resume today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： Father and mother return

    Chapter 953 Parents Return


    Brother Hou was thinking that he was going to build a library, and he was too lazy to pick up the brothers and sisters who went to repair the small secret realm every day, so he simply went to refine the access ban cards first.


    In this way, with the banned card, everyone can enter and exit the small secret realm freely, which saves him from having to follow him in and out.


    Brother Hou first spent a day refining more than a dozen banned cards and distributed them to everyone. After letting them enter and exit the small secret realm on their own, he decided to build the library first.


    This time, there is no need to create jobs for the villagers. After all, everyone is busy now. In the entire Yanjia Village, except for the elderly who have lost their labor force and young children, there is no one idle.


    Moreover, the newly built Zangshu Pavilion needs to use the means of repairing the world, so this job can only be done by him and Qixun.


    Fortunately, everyone in the village now knows that he is a monk and martial saint, and his methods are somewhat normal.


    After all, the Ling Xiaohua corridor that was built for the flowing water banquet before is still standing on the central road.


    The village unanimously decided that the Lingxiao promenade was built tall and wide, which would not affect normal traffic. Such a flower-shaded promenade, in addition to the beautiful scenery, can also shade the sun in summer, so they simply let it stay, and it can also be used in the future. It became a scene of Yanjia Village.


    One day makes the flowers bloom. With such means, it is not uncommon to build a library, isn''t it?


    Brother Hou and Qixun chose a good place. After planning the foundation, they took out the refined building materials and were about to build it, when they felt the spiritual power fluctuations in the air, and someone with a very high cultivation level approached.


    The brothers and sisters were overjoyed, who else could be a saint-level cultivator who could go to a corner like Yanjia Village, besides his own beauty?


    Sure enough, when he looked up, he saw Father Long and Mei Niang standing in front of the two of them.


    It��s okay for Brother Hou, it��s just ten years of separation, but for Qixun who has entered the trial tower, it��s been decades since he and his mother, half a century has passed.


    "Father, mother, you are back? Why didn''t you send us a voice transmission in advance? We all miss our parents so much. Mother, you have really become a literary saint? Congratulations to mother for being a saint. Congratulations to father for being promoted to a grand master .��


    Gongyu Mingxi had checked the cultivation of his two sons and daughters a long time ago. One Martial Saint and the other at the peak of Martial Venerable. In just ten years, Haoer, the little monkey prince, is nothing more than nothing. It is not surprising that she became a saint. She was originally a fairy, but she didn''t expect the little girl to be half a saint.


    As a mother, how can she be unhappy with such outstanding children?


    But Father Long found out sadly, tsk, he couldn''t see clearly the cultivation level of his children!


    The second son is fine, but the cultivation of the fourth daughter makes him feel that he is at least a venerable, which is really **** bad!


    The four girls are like this, and with the aptitude of the little girl''s innate wood spirit body, she will definitely not be inferior to the four girls!


    What about the eldest son and the third daughter? It is very likely that he is also stronger than me.


    After all, the children went to the refining realm, which is a unique place for cultivation!


    The child is too good, and it is also annoying.


    Annoyed and excited, after all, it��s been a long time since I saw my children. At this time, the fourth girl hugged her mother, and then hugged herself, chattering like a little girl, how I like it, my daughter is so cute!


    Shihuang tried his best to put on a serious face: "Your cultivation is not bad. It can be seen that you have been diligent in your cultivation in the past ten years. What are you brothers and sisters doing in this open space? Where are Fusu and Su''er Yuer?"


    Speaking of cultivation, Qixun chuckled, her father''s cultivation was the worst.


    However, the problem is not big! After all, there are five brothers and sisters, they are the existence that almost robbed the refining realm, and they have a lot of resources. Before the father becomes a fairy, he can make whatever he wants!


    With so many resources, with the character of her father, it is impossible to have mental problems at all, and the improvement of cultivation base is still a matter?


    "Father, the second brother has refined the prohibition card for entering and leaving the small secret realm, so now everyone can enter and exit the small secret realm without his guidance. The eldest brother and the others have gone to work in the small secret realm these days. My second brother and I are about to expand What about the Library Pavilion?"


    As soon as Qixun finished speaking, Brother Hou waved his hands and said, "Father and mother just came back, why are you still managing the Library Pavilion? Let''s go, let''s go home, five of us, brothers and sisters, brought back a lot of good things for you to refine !


    Especially all kinds of ingredients! They are all the top spiritual materials in the refining realm!


    Dad and mother, you go back and have a taste. And Xiao Xun also brewed a lot of better spirit wine with the spirit fruit produced in Lianjing and Wanjie. If you taste it, mother will definitely like it! "


    Qi Xun said with a smile: "Second brother''s cooking skills are not the same as before! He has communicated with the most famous spiritual chef master in myriad worlds, and he is definitely the top chef now. Father, mother , you will have good luck in the future."


    The brothers and sisters surrounded Father Long and Mei Niang affectionately to go home.


    The couple haven''t been back to Yanjia Village for several years. Looking at the current scenery of Yanjia Village, Meiniang feels: "The changes in our village can be regarded as changing with each passing day. If the whole summer is like this, it will be younger than before. It is not bad to search for the morals of the previous life. I hope that one day, the entire Great Xia will be like Yanjia Village."


    As soon as she said this, Father Long sadly thought of his Da Qin again!


    If there were these few children in the previous life, Daqin would not say that it would last forever, but it would never die in the second generation!


    I want to travel back for the Nth time, Ling Chi Hu Hai''s day!


    Little did they know that they had become the control group at this time, and Brother Hou and Qixun, who had attracted their father''s murderous heart, happily followed their parents home, and then put out a bunch of food and drink, and Brother Hou also I personally ran to the small secret realm, and let the little ones, Fusu and others in the secret realm come back to meet their parents.


    No way, the sound transmission talisman cannot enter the small secret realm, so it can only be summoned manually.


    When Fusu, Lingsu, and Lingyu heard that their parents had returned, how could they not care about the small secret realm? After tidying up his appearance, he took the little ones and hurried home.


    Liuchun, Qiling and Babai were also super excited. They haven''t seen their parents for a long time. The gifts they secretly saved for their parents can finally be sent out.


    Xiao Xuanwu, Xiao Qinglong, Xiao Kunpeng, and Huo Qilin who joined later also became excited when they saw them like this.


    Although I haven''t met the two elders, but the person who can make the holy beast like it must be a very, very good person!


    After all, it must be extraordinary to be able to give birth to several brothers and sisters, right?


    They didn''t worry at all about whether the two patriarchs liked them, let alone mortal monks, even the top gods in the fairy world, no one looked down on the beasts.


    As divine beasts, they are so confident!


    Yanyi wasn''t excited, but he was curious, what kind of amazing and brilliant people would it be to be able to give birth to such extraordinary parents as the five brothers and sisters?


    Normally speaking, it is not uncommon for bad bamboos to produce good shoots, but that is only a very small number of mutations. Dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes, and the sons of mice can make holes. This is the norm. Normally, strange flowers cannot cultivate talents.


    When Yan Yi saw Father Long and Mei Niang, even with his eyes of an immortal emperor, he had to praise him, he was worthy of giving birth to those five brothers and sisters.


    The majestic majesty of being a father, and the misty majesty of being a mother, even in the fairy world, such a magnificent figure is rare in a thousand years.


    Qixun hadn''t had time to talk about the beasts they picked up in the refining realm, so Father Long and Meiniang were shocked when they saw the extra little ones, especially the addition of a dog.


    What''s the matter, our family is going to open a zoo?


    Qixun was quite regretful: "There is only one Suzaku missing, and our family has gathered all the four beasts."


    After saying this, Father Long and Mei Niang looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： Festival Quartet Gods and Beasts Collected

    Chapter 954 Collect all the beasts from all directions


    Being a father and mother, he didn''t play tricks with his own children. The first emperor said indifferently: "In order to find you, your mother and I traveled to the five continents. When we were in the southern part of the Florida continent, we met Suzaku. Then that little Suzaku followed us back."


    In fact, little Suzaku sensed the aura of divine beasts from Shihuang and Gongyu Mingxi, and after knowing that there were holy beasts and a divine beast White Tiger in their home, and they raised them as daughters, and even shared their teeth with their own children. Without saying a word, he relied on the two of them.


    Of course, among them, there is also the dragon aura on Shi Huang, and the majestic aura on Gongyu Mingxi, which are the reasons why Little Suzaku has a natural feeling of closeness.


    When Shi Huang said this, the five brothers and sisters plus the younger ones were all very pleasantly surprised, while Yan Yi was shocked.


    What kind of blessings and good luck from heaven and earth are there to make the four-dimensional beasts and auspicious unicorns, especially the holy beasts, voluntarily join in!


    Throughout the ages, it has never been heard.


    Sure enough, his feeling was right, it was his chance to follow the little girl Qixun.


    Not only is this girl special enough, but none of her big family is normal!


    Qixun asked excitedly: "What about Suzaku? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said: "Before preparing to leave the Ruins Realm, a battle broke out. Suzaku went through a great battle and encountered an opportunity to break through, so she could only stay in the Shenzhou City in the Ruins Realm to retreat and advance. After she broke through, naturally Will be back."


    It''s a pity that the five brothers and sisters and the younger ones can''t stand to admire the splendor of the mythical beast Suzaku.


    That''s Suzaku.


    Fortunately, it won''t be long before we can see each other again. The brothers and sisters continued to talk to their parents about interesting things in the refining realm, and no one disturbed them.


    Aunt Wu went back to the county because of the shop, and she would not be able to return until a few days later. Xiao Jiu was thrown into the trial tower and went with Li Xiaochu and Lu Zhaohe. The same goes for my brothers, my eldest cousin was also invited by the academy to give lectures.


    As for Mr. and Mrs. Wu, they also brought their two children back to the county seat. After all, Mr. Wu is a very busy person, so it is rare to be able to stay here for several days at once.


    The five brothers and sisters were talking about interesting things, the youngest only added a few words from time to time, and Shihuang and Gongyu Mingxi also talked about what they had seen and heard when they traveled around the other four continents. His complexion is slightly dull.


    The other four continents are putting more and more pressure on China. If Patriarch Xin was not strong enough to frighten both sides twice, those four continents would have invaded China long ago.


    Brother Hou smiled and said: "It''s hard work, mother. But now that my son is back, the fighting strength of the eldest brother and younger sisters is enough to deal with the Martial Saints. Coupled with the prestige of the son''s killing in the refining realm, the practitioners of the Sifang Continent will go back Finally, I will not fail to mention it, presumably those people will be more cautious even if they don''t believe it, so as not to immediately use force against the mainland of China. Even if force is used, our brothers and sisters are enough to make them come and go. Mother really doesn''t have to worry about it anymore. "


    Qixun also said: "As I said before, I worshiped a sword sage as my teacher in the refining realm. My master is the elder of Xuantianzong, a super sect in the Shengzhou Continent. At this moment, I should be promoted to the Supreme Master." Now that I am an elder, I can still be regarded as a member of Xuantianzong. Even if the other three continents do not give up, at least the Shengzhou continent will not.


    Not only will they not cooperate with those three continents, Xuantianzong will stand on the side of the Divine Land because of me, a supreme genius, and knowing the strength of our five brothers and sisters.


    So, the coveting heart of the Sifang Continents before is really nothing, the big deal, let the second brother go to those several continents. "


    The best defense is offense.


    You want to trouble me? Sorry, let me trouble you first.


    Regarding the situation of China Continent after the complete integration of Wufang Continent, the brothers and sisters had already expected it, so I really don''t think this is a problem.


    Shihuang and Gongyu Mingxi didn''t worry about it at all.


    Not to mention that Gongyu Mingxi himself is now a holy rank, but because of his trust in the second son of the Immortal, plus he is now a holy rank, then there is really nothing to worry about.


    The husband and wife were very surprised that their four sons and daughters, with the exception of Brother Monkey, were able to fight against the Martial Sage with the cultivation base of Wu Zunjing.


    Fu Su smiled and said: "It''s also good luck. As soon as I entered the refining realm, I fell into the ancient battlefield and got the inheritance of the immortal."


    Brother Hou added: "Elder Brother''s inheritance is afraid of even an immortal. After the elder brother''s sword formation is completed and his cultivation base is reached, he can kill a saint. With the Martial Venerable Realm, it''s just killing a Martial Saint, why not?"


    Of course the husband and wife know that the sage Brother Hou is talking about is not the second sage of civil and martial arts in the lower realm, but the supreme existence beyond the three realms.


    Qixun also laughed and said: "My master''s self-created Gui Yi Dao technique can break the sky! I have been taught by my master carefully, and I have learned the Gui Yi Dao method. Now it has become a sword domain. However, my Dao domain and my master The respect is different, what I cultivated is the realm of nirvana. It��s a pity that I can��t evolve it for my father and mother to see with my own eyes. However, it��s really not difficult to kill a few martial saints.��


    Shihuang was curious: "Why can''t it evolve?"


    Brother Hou twitched the corner of his mouth, and said with a toothache: "Because once this girl''s sword domain evolves, the world where she is located will disappear."


    Qixun is also very helpless about this, although she has made great progress in the control of the sword domain now, basically it is not possible to kill a large area with a single knife, and the size of the space can still be compressed to the extreme, but the sword domain In the end, the point of turning everything into nothingness cannot be changed.


    Otherwise, her sword domain would not be called the domain of death.


    The direction she is now comprehending is to evolve the destructive power of nirvana in the sword domain into a static time, and then resolve the static. This requires not only a thorough understanding of the sword, but also a thorough understanding of time and space. arrive.


    She felt that even with her talent, it would be impossible for her to comprehend the laws of time and space.


    Lingsu made a summary of Brother Monkey''s words and added: "Second brother means that Xiao Xun''s sword domain is extremely special, and everything will turn into nothingness when the sword domain arrives. She can''t close the sword domain by herself. Space cracks will inevitably be left, and this kind of damage is almost irreparable."


    Qixun spread his hands together: "So I can use the sword domain, so I don''t need the sword domain. But my daughter, even if I don''t use a sword, I can deal with the holy realm with talismans and formations alone. Father, mother, you two Four daughters, I, Gongyu Qixun, are now an eighth-rank spiritual talisman master and spiritual formation master. My talisman and formation are already beyond my own cultivation."


    Shihuang and Gongyu Mingxi, father and mother, are already numb.


    As expected of the sons and daughters of the two of us, they are excellent!


    But seeing her frightened appearance, the husband and wife are too proud of her to praise her, and only turn their attention to Lingsu and Lingyu.


    Ling Su smiled and said: "Xiao Wu and I are not as good as the two elder brothers and Xiao Xun in terms of personal combat power, but we are better at group attacks, and our combat power is not bad. Even if it is difficult to deal with martial saints, it is not impossible. What''s more , we all have different fires around us, combined with our own group killing skills, self-protection is completely no problem."


    The younger ones also expressed their opinions one after another, and they are also very good at fighting.


    Although except for Huo Qilin and Babai, who are already at the seventh rank, they are now at the seventh rank, and the other little ones are only at the sixth rank, but they are divine beasts, and they have the means to protect themselves when they meet a martial saint.


    Especially Xiao Kunpeng, in this world, except for Brother Hou, who has somersaulting clouds, if he escapes, no one can catch up to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： No.1 in the heart of Mr. Jie

    Chapter 955 No. 1 in the heart of the old man


    Qixun also mentioned the existence of the Trial Tower because of the statement made by the younger ones before, so he pointed at Yanyi: "Father, mother, this is the Venerable Yanyi, and his real cultivation is in the Immortal Emperor Realm, although Restricted by the heavens in the lower world, although we can''t make a move easily, if we really encounter an existence that we can''t fight against, it is still no problem to protect us."


    In fact, as long as Yanyi does not exceed the limit that the lower bound can bear, he can still make a move, but he is unwilling to make a move. Because there is no need.


    The road to being a strong man is achieved by himself, not by protection. As long as Qi Xun survives, he will only eat melons on the sidelines.


    Of course, because he has gradually recognized this family, now besides Qixun, the rest of the Yan family are included in his protection.


    Those who can gather all the four directions of divine beasts, holy beasts, and auspicious beasts are worthy of his protection.


    But looking at the abnormality of this family, Yan Yi felt that in his days with the temporary master of the Trial Tower, he probably only needed to be responsible for eating melons and watching theatres.


    Even if they ascend to the Immortal Realm in the future, with the abnormal improvement speed of these little guys, it is estimated that there will not be many days when he needs to protect them.


    Shihuang and Gongyu Mingxi were shocked when they heard that a dog demon turned out to be an immortal emperor, as stable as the two of them.


    It seems that the second son of the immortal did not reach the fairy emperor''s realm in his previous life, did he?


    This is the tip of the pyramid among the real immortals.


    However, with the cultivation of Immortal Emperor Du, can''t he become a human body?


    Qi Xun knew what Meiniang was thinking at a glance, and said with a smile: "The human body of Master Yanyi is still very beautiful."


    The main reason is that it is impossible for an immortal emperor to be handsome.


    "Actually, his real body is a nine-headed dog, and his current image is not what he is."


    Yan Yi is too lazy to become a human, but he can walk in the world. If he appears in the shape of a nine-headed dog, it will really scare people to death.


    Incarnation of a Chinese pastoral dog, wanting to be called a small native dog, is purely for the convenience of getting in and out of the mortal world.


    Of course, even if they are in the shape of a dog, they are quite powerful.


    As cute as the little ones, it doesn''t fit him.


    Qixun likes Yanyi''s current Chinese garden dog look very much.


    Who wouldn''t want to own a Screaming Dog?


    Today''s Yanyi satisfies all her imagination of Xiaotiangou!


    After chatting, it''s time to give gifts.


    Five brothers and sisters plus a few cubs, each presented a collection, Yan Yi suddenly felt that he was out of place.


    No one told him, he had to give a gift.


    It is not that there are no good things in the trial tower, but limited by the rules, you must pass the level to be rewarded. Of course, he can completely decide what rewards for breaking through the level.


    But his personal property is poor and empty.


    When he lost his real body and became a test tower spirit, his previous property was long gone. After tens of thousands of years in the trial tower, he was able to cultivate his real body again, and he didn''t think much of the treasures in the refining environment, so it was cleaner than his face.


    It''s very annoying!


    Yan thought seriously, would he also have to find opportunities to get some property in the future?


    At least you can give gifts, so you won��t face such an embarrassing situation in the future.


    Received the filial piety from their children, the couple naturally prepared a lot of good things for their children. After all, when traveling across the Sifang Continent, they also encountered some good things.


    In the ruins, I also got a lot of treasures, and collected a lot of good things from different beasts and monsters.


    Although Yanyi didn��t give a gift, he got a gift from the husband and wife. Yanyi felt that he had to give something in return, so he said, ��Are you going to enter the trial tower?��


    The husband and wife already know that the time in the trial tower is ten to one with the outside world, Gongyu Mingxi is fine, she is already a literary sage, and Wen Dao pays more attention to the state of mind, but she is not interested in the opportunity to enter the trial tower. Don''t be in a hurry, but Shihuang practiced the way of swordsmanship, so he really wanted to go in and experience it.


    The most important thing is that he is the most frustrated among the family. Now it is a great master realm!


    He has endured not being able to keep up with his wife''s footsteps, and now even his children have left him by a large margin, so he has to catch up.


    You must improve your cultivation!


    Shihuang said: "I will go in for retreat after I have greeted the old man."


    Grand Yu Mingxi nodded: "Okay, I will go with you."


    Just do it when you think of it, not to mention that the family has chatted for a long time, Shihuang should go to the old mansion to meet the old man with Gongyu Mingxi.


    Brother Hou and the others didn��t follow, but prepared a big meal at home.


    There are so many ingredients, in addition to what they brought back from the refining environment, the parents also gave a lot of special beasts, monster meat and spiritual fruits in the ruins, as well as other products from the four continents. It''s a day of family reunion. If we don''t have a reunion dinner, can it be justified?


    At the water banquet before, because the people who came to eat were all mortals, so they could only use ordinary ingredients. Brother Hou is also the protagonist of Yan Xi, so it is inconvenient to go to the kitchen to play, but this time he is cooking a big meal for his family, and he has cultivation skills , the cultivation level is still enough to consume high-level spiritual materials, Brother Monkey feels that this is the stage for him to show his talents! When you do it, it''s called a passion.


    And since Father Long and Mei Niang are going to enter the trial tower, even if they are closed for a month, it will be ten months in it. He has to prepare more food for Father Long and Mei Niang, so that they can have delicious food when they go through the barrier and rest. It''s about adjusting your mood.


    Since he also trained as a spiritual chef, this meal is almost the one that Brother Monkey takes most seriously.


    Because of his seriousness, the four brothers and sisters were all directed around by him, helping to process various ingredients.


    In the old house, the old man was happier seeing his nephew and granddaughter-in-law whom he hadn''t seen for a few years than seeing the Qixun brothers and sisters.


    This is the grandnephew he has loved for half his life, the real No. 1 in the old man''s heart, compared with the first emperor, the great-grandsons can only be ranked behind.


    As far as the first emperor in this life is concerned, apart from his wife and children, the old man is in his heart, and that is his only concern. Even with the memory of being the first emperor of the generation that split the sky, it is impossible to fade away the deep love between grandparents and grandchildren in this life for decades. Because this old man gave him the best family affection in his two lifetimes.


    When grandparents and grandchildren meet, they almost hold hands and see tears in their eyes.


    After talking with her for a while, Gongyu Mingxi, who wanted to leave space for her grandparents to speak, left the house with her aunt and sister-in-law, and went to talk in the backyard.


    The great-uncle smiled and said: "The old man is most concerned about his nephew Fengchi. He held a water banquet for Hao''er a few days ago. The old man is tired and has been lazy for the past few days. When Fengchi came back, his old man All of a sudden I''m refreshed."


    Gongyu Mingxi smiled and said: "In this world, there is no one who loves my husband more than the old man. When the husband is away, he always misses the old man. It''s a pity that we all have work responsibilities, so we can''t stay with him all the time. This time Fusu and the others are filial, and brought back longevity fruit to the old man, now that the old man looks no worse than young people, we can really feel at ease when we are away."


    He gave each of his family members a Shouyuan fruit. It wasn''t until Shihuang and Gongyu Mingxi came to the old house that Fusu remembered to mention it, saying that he should not be too surprised to see the old man. , already looks like a middle-aged man.


    Not only the old man, but others are also ten years younger.


    They didn��t give too much Shouyuan fruit. Besides their own family, they only gave four pieces to Xiao Wuye��s family, and five pieces to the Zuo family next door.


    This is the closest family. Other families, even clan members, are still 10% behind.


    Of course, in addition to Shouyuan Fruit, Lingyu also cultivated some beauty-retaining grasses, because mortals can��t eat them directly, let alone Zhuyan Pills. Lingsu simply researched cosmetics, extracted the ingredients, diluted them a thousand times, and made them A copy of the beauty cream was given to all the female relatives in the family. And left a prescription, now that there is aura in the village, I can find a way to plant some beauty-retaining grasses.


    Used this thing all year round, it not only beautifies the skin, but also stays youthful. It has won unanimous praise from all the female relatives.


    For them, the Shouyuan Fruit made them look younger, but they will still grow old with the ruthless years. With this beauty cream, the speed of aging will be much slower, which is better than prolonging life. make them happy.


    Which woman in the world doesn''t care about appearance?


    Gongyu Mingxi knew about Shouyuan Fruit, but didn''t know about beauty cream. Seeing that his aunt and sisters-in-law not only looked younger, but also their faces became much fairer and tenderer, he couldn''t help but praise: "Auntie and sister-in-law, three younger siblings, Not only does she look young, but her complexion is also very good. Especially my sister-in-law, I didn''t know her sister-in-law is so beautiful before."


    Ms. Guo is the eldest sister-in-law in the family. She is kind, calm and accepting. She manages all kinds of trivial matters of the whole family. She is also the hardest person in the family. She used to look older than her actual age.


    But to be able to give birth to such an outstanding son as Lingzhou, her appearance is actually not bad. Now that she has eaten the longevity fruit, she has become younger, and she has used the beauty cream for a few days. Are you in good shape?


    This appearance is naturally no worse than the most beautiful appearance when she was young.


    Even Mrs. Guo is happy to hear others praise her beauty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： festival

    Chapter 956 Posi Kua Kua Group


    Mrs. Guo took a look at Gongyu Mingxi. If the eldest son hadn''t become a monk, the second son would not want to start a family. She is now a grandmother. If you want to describe her as beautiful, even if this person is a younger brother and sister, she is a bit shy Mile.


    Gongyu Mingxi finished complimenting his sister-in-law, so naturally he would not let his aunt and third siblings go.


    In short, the four women boasted to each other, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law Kua Kua group successfully went online.


    When the first emperor came out of the old man''s house, the couple decided to go back home. After all, the children had prepared delicious food at home, so the uncle and grandmother left a meal, but the two refused, saying that the children had prepared it at home. He also said that if he encounters a problem in his practice, he should retreat for at least a month, and he will come to see the old man after he leaves the retreat.


    Everyone didn��t understand about monks, and they thought that since they were going to retreat for a month, wouldn��t they be able to stay at home longer this time?


    When Mrs. Guo asked, Gongyu Mingxi said with a smile: "This time I came back, I also want to spend more time with the children, and then do my filial piety in front of the old man. If there is no special matter and the court calls back, at least I can stay at home for half a year. .��


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were very happy when they heard it. It was just a dinner. There will be more opportunities in the future, so they didn''t force them to stay.


    The husband and wife left the old house, went to see the second uncle and the old couple by the way, talked with them for a while, and then left.


    When I got home, there was already a large table full of food in the yard, and I kept it just out of the pot with the restraint, so that the taste of these delicacies would not be affected by the long time of storage.


    The children are still busy, but Mr. Chen Jianshui is playing chess with Fifth Uncle Yan Yonglou, and Li Jinu is waiting on the side.


    Seeing the husband and wife came back, Fifth Uncle hurriedly stood up and saluted, Shihuang waved his hand to avoid the ceremony, and the husband and wife saluted Mr. Chen again.


    After seeing the ceremony, they sat down to talk.


    The husband and wife did not see Mr. Chen when they came back before, because the old man took Li Jinu to check the medicine garden planted in the village. At noon, several disciples in charge of the medicine garden took him home for lunch. back.


    Because some of the books Qixun brothers and sisters brought back from the refining realm have been sorted out in Daxia characters, so the fifth uncle Yan Yonglou devoted himself to the books these days. He originally wanted to use the spirit boat to discuss one or two Yes, as a result, Lingzhou and his son Xiaojiu were thrown into the trial tower to practice. Yan Yonglou could only find someone to discuss in the academy.


    In today''s Yanjiacun Academy, there are many people who are really educated, and even invited a great Confucian to sit in the academy. Yan Yonglou feels that communicating with people is very beneficial.


    But these people, he felt that none of them could compare with the second sister-in-law Yu Shi.


    Second sister-in-law is a literary saint!


    So when he saw the second brother, although the fifth uncle was happy, he was not too excited. Seeing the second sister-in-law, a literary sage, he was overjoyed. No more, just discuss learning with him, the second wife of a literary saint.


    Although Gongyu Mingxi has never read the classics he is studying now, as a literary sage, he can still give his own opinions. For a while, the uncle and sister-in-law chatted very speculatively.


    The first emperor had no choice but to take over the game left behind by his cousin and play chess with Mr. Chen.


    Because there are four ordinary people, Mr. Chen and Uncle Wu, as well as Jinu and Mr. Quan, Brother Hou uses some ingredients that are not high-grade, but also contain spiritual energy, and cook another dozen dishes, which are considered rich.


    As for spirit wine, these people can''t drink it either. Qixun remembered that there were more than ten bottles of Huadiao wine in his treasured wine in his previous life, so he simply took out two bottles and let them taste it.


    The wine that she can cherish, even if it is only ordinary, is definitely the best wine.


    Mr. Chen has been well maintained. He is nearly ten years younger than the old man. After taking the longevity fruit, he looks less than forty. He is extremely young, and there is no trace of oldness on his body. I bought it, and I really like it.


    With his current physical condition, he doesn''t need to think about self-cultivation all the time, and he can indulge once in a while when he meets his favorite fine wine, so seeing that Jinu only poured him a shallow layer from the small cup, he immediately glared at Jinu One look: "I''m no worse than young people now, so what''s the point of drinking more wine? I''m a doctor, how can I not understand my physical condition? Just get me a big glass and fill it up!"


    Ji Nu had no choice but to go to see Ling Su, Ling Su smiled and said: "Once in a while, let Master have fun, but don''t get drunk."


    Old Master Chen nodded quickly: "Don''t worry, I''m not drunk." Then he greeted Uncle Wu, "Yonglou, you should try it too. This wine is soft and mellow, and it won''t hurt your body. You can drink a few glasses with me."


    Literati are so good at wine, Uncle Wu hurriedly asked Jinu to pour him a cup, and Gongyu Mingxi became interested when he heard that it was a flower carving.


    When it comes to wine, she doesn''t feel sleepy.


    She didn''t expect that the four daughters still have a collection of flower carvings.


    But after taking a sip of Gongyu Mingxi, he was a little disappointed. Unlike baijiu, rice wine appeared earlier, such as the famous Gudukang wine, which is rice wine.


    The rice wine of later generations always feels inferior to the rice wine brewed by the ancient method.


    After letting go of that little regret, Gongyu Mingxi tasted it carefully, and had to admit that this wine is also considered to be an extremely rare good wine.


    Before the table started, several elders were drinking. Brother Hou finished the last dish as quickly as possible, quickly lifted the prohibition on the dinner table, and invited the elders to sit down.


    The old man was not willing to go to the table, but he didn''t leave him as an old man, Brother Hou didn''t persuade him at all, and directly pushed the old man to the seat. The old man didn''t know that Ji Nu was not a slave. Seeing him sitting calmly, thinking that the master''s house might not be that strict and strict, he slowly let go.


    Fortunately, Mr. Chen is a doctor. He has practiced medicine all his life and dealt with low-level people. Seeing that Mr. Quan was uncomfortable, he accompanied him and said a few more words.


    During the banquet, the five brothers and sisters talked about a lot of interesting things they encountered in the refining environment, and everyone listened with gusto, especially Uncle Wu and Jinu.


    Even Mr. Chen, also sighed, no wonder everyone who knows the existence of monks wants to become a monk, but this opportunity to travel the world, even the outer world, makes people yearn for it.


    Brother Hou didn''t see Xiaoqi Lingze, so he asked Uncle Wu, who laughed and said, "That kid was dragged to a party by his classmates, and he probably won''t be back until nighttime."


    The students in the academy also hold parties from time to time, young people, normal.


    When mentioning the academy, Uncle Wu laughed and said, "The Liushui Yan, which we built before, needed too many people, so the restaurants in Jiutian Academy were closed, because students can come to eat Liushuiyan, so the students of the academy, how many people are there? Few people go to the canteen of the academy, the food at the flowing water banquet is really good, those boys are still thinking about it these days.


    Even the gentlemen in the academy couldn''t help asking me when our family will hold a banquet again, saying that they have never eaten such good dishes. Especially with so much seafood, even rich and noble families can''t eat such fresh seafood. "


    He was a little speechless when he was asked. How can this kind of banquet be easily done without a big happy event?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： Festival Jishou Marriage

    Chapter 957 A slave marriage


    Brother Hou smiled and said, "Many of those ingredients were produced by Xiao Wu with his spiritual power. They carry some heaven and earth aura, and the taste is naturally not bad. Not to mention the fruits and vegetables produced by Xiao Wu, even the fruits and vegetables grown in our village , and the taste is better than elsewhere.


    Why do you think? That''s because Xiao Xun and I set up spirit arrays within ten miles of Fangyuan in our village as early as ten years ago.


    In the spirit array, the aura of heaven and earth is self-generated. Living in our village, not to mention the food we eat, even the aura of heaven and earth we breathe is not comparable to outside.


    Living here for a long time, it is impossible to live forever, but it is possible to prolong life and avoid getting sick easily.


    The ingredients are good, so isn��t the dish good? What''s more, the chefs who are in charge this time are all famous chefs from the big restaurants in the county town, so it''s no wonder they are worried about it.


    As for seafood, it is not difficult for the people in Linjiang County and even Qingze Prefecture to eat seafood in the future. "


    Qixun listened and said, "Second Brother, do you want to open a road from Dongze Forest to Yingzhou City?"


    Brother Monkey nodded.


    Dongze Forest is hundreds of miles across, and it is not difficult for monks like them to get in and out. But for ordinary people, no one dares to enter the depths of the mountains and forests.


    The beasts and insects inside are all deadly. A forest of Dongze blocked the connection between Qingze Mansion, which is not far from Yingzhou City, and the East China Sea.


    Once a safe passage is opened in Dongze Forest, it will be much easier and faster to go to Yingzhou City in the future. Yingzhou City is a big port. With this road, the economy of the entire Qingze Prefecture can be driven.


    Especially in Linjiang County, which is just on the edge of Dongze Forest.


    Upon hearing this, Uncle Wu clapped his hands and said, "If such a way can really be opened up, the merits will be immeasurable. The lives of the people in Linjiang County will be much easier."


    If you want to get rich, build roads first. Most of the income from your own business is invested in infrastructure and public welfare. Brother Hou thinks that so many roads have been built. How can this most important channel not be opened?


    Besides, this is not a difficult task for the brothers and sisters.


    The most important thing is that Dongze Forest is now his family''s property, and it has been conferred by the court to her mother, a literary saint, as a fief.


    In the past, if you wanted to open a path in Dongze Forest, you had to get the approval of the imperial court. Now this is their own private property, just clear the way.


    Moreover, the entrance of this road will definitely be near my own village. In the future, Yanjia Village will almost be at the entrance of the road. will be more prosperous than it is now.


    After that, all our shops, especially restaurants and inns, will open as much as possible.


    Uncle Wu''s eyes were brightened when he heard it. Although he is a literati, his wife''s dim sum shop is all over Qingze Mansion, and he understands a lot of business matters just by listening to them.


    Uncle Wu hurriedly said: "You have to tell Uncle Wu and Lingqi Liu Jiasanlang about this in advance."


    The little fifth uncle in his mouth is the little fifth master.


    These are all in business, and the business is very big now. If they hear the news, they will definitely buy the wasteland near Yanjia Village for future use.


    Brother Hou smiled and said: "My own way, and it is in my own territory, so it must not be all cheap for outsiders, so I have to tell the little fifth master and second cousin."


    Jinu also smiled and said: "If there is such a way, it will be very convenient for the medicinal materials and pills in our pharmacy to be transported out in the future. It will be sent to Yingzhou first, and then go by water. It will not only be faster, but also safe. There are many."


    Fu Su nodded: "When the road opens, our Yanjia Village will become a commodity distribution place in the future.


    There is still more than two miles of road between our village and the neighboring villages. Most of the road there is wasteland, and it just happens to be on the outskirts of Dongze Forest. The entrance to the road is too close to the village, which affects the life of our villagers. It is better to open it in the middle of the two villages. If the entrance to the road is only about one mile away from Yanjia Village, this distance is just right.


    That piece of land, go back and find the county magistrate to buy it in the name of the clan. As for the land that Little Fifth Master and Second Cousin wanted, it would be better to buy it from the clan. "


    Fifth Uncle hurriedly said: "What Fusu said makes sense. Since Hao''er has plans to clear the way, it''s better to buy the land sooner rather than later. I''ll talk to the two patriarchs tomorrow."


    Lingsu heard this, but didn''t care about these things, she only cared about his master.


    Then he whispered his advice to Mr. Chen: "Master, since this area will become prosperous in the future, there will be no fewer merchants coming and going than the county town. Why don''t you let Rendetang open a medical clinic here, and you sit here? The second brother will build you a single house, and you will live here in the future. You can also go to the academy to give lectures to medical students."


    The academy in Yanjia Village has a specialized medical department, and the old man is usually invited by the academy to give lectures.


    Seeing the old man moved, Ling Su smiled and said: "You have also heard from the second brother before that living in our village all year round can prolong your life. Even if you marry a slave and get married, it is not a loss to settle here. I can''t always serve Master. , Ji Nu can''t let you go, just for Ji Nu''s consideration, you should settle down here as well."


    Old man Chen regards the enslaved slaves as close relatives, called masters and servants, but in fact they are grandparents, this really speaks to his heart.


    "Okay, listen to you, I said before that I would build a house here for slaves, but after you went there for ten years, this matter was delayed. While you are all here now, let''s pick a piece of land and get a set The house can be regarded as my belongings left to the enslaved slaves."


    Lingsu smiled.


    It''s just building a house, so there is no need to use his master''s old book. The master''s pension house deserves her to pay the expenses.


    In fact, there is really no cost, only some money is needed to buy the land. Before they went to refine the realm, they all saved some money, and they haven''t used it until now. It is enough to buy a piece of land.


    As for building the house, just leave it to the second brother. Master''s old-age house must be built to be livable and suitable for old-age care.


    Jinu hurriedly said: "Serving Mr., it''s my business. How can you pay for the expenses, sir? Jinu is not short of money now, and the girl gave me dry shares. I usually have nothing to spend. The money I have saved over the years Not a lot."


    Lingsu said: "Serving Master, it should be my business. I can''t stay with Master at ordinary times, but I have to rely on you. I am free to take care of the money. In short, the matter of building the house is between Master and you. You don��t have to worry about it, just wait until the building is completed and you can move in.��


    My girl is not short of silver, seeing her say that, Ji Nu didn''t argue about it, and said with a smile: "Listen to the girl."


    Lingsu listened to it by chance before, the old man mentioned that a girl fell in love with Ji Nu, but Ji Nu didn''t respond. She originally wanted to talk to Ji Nu, but she was busy with this or that these days, so she forgot about it.


    At this moment, the matter of his getting married was mentioned in a hurry, Lingsu said in a low voice: "Brother Ji Nu, didn''t the old man say that a girl fell in love with you last time? The girl''s family background is said to be good, what do you think? If so You also think that girl is pretty good, let me tell you about your marriage?


    You must never feel that you are not worthy of others. Since the girl has taken a fancy to you, it also proves that you are worthy of entrustment for life.


    Furthermore, the master has already repaid your body deed, you are regarded as a descendant of the master, and you are yourself, and now you are also the big shopkeeper of our pharmacy, Brother Jinu, you are handsome, good-natured, and have abilities yourself, What kind of woman is unworthy? "


    Ji Nu''s face turned red when he was said: "Hey, how can there be a girl who said so well? That lady is the daughter of an official family. I am a boy who was born as a servant. How can I be worthy of it? The family must not I am willing. Besides, I don''t have any intention of getting married, so why bother to embarrass each other?"


    When Lingsu saw Jinu like this, he knew that he might not be ruthless to other girls, but felt that the difference in status was too great. If he really thought about it, he would embarrass the old man instead.


    This matter is easy to solve.


    Lingsu smiled and said: "What''s the matter if you don''t have a status? Later, I will discuss with my mother and ask my parents to recognize you as a foster son, won''t it be enough? The adopted son of a champion and a literary saint is always worthy of being an official." The daughter of the family, right?"


    Jinu was taken aback by these words, and quickly waved his hands: "No, no, no. Girl, don''t mention it to the saint."


    Although the saint is the mother of his girl, he is a literary saint after all.


    He is a servant, how can he be worthy of the title of son of Wen Sheng?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： All delusions have come true

    Chapter 958 All delusions have become


    Lingsu felt that her mother would most likely agree.


    One is that Jinu helped him take on the responsibility of taking care of the master, and she should have given something.


    The second is that Jinu has been doing things for her all the time. Jinu is responsible for the business of herbal medicines and pills. Although she also gave Jinu shares, in fact, these businesses are just the beginning. She took care of some things when she was young, and then threw it all to Ji Nu.


    In the past ten years, the business has been booming, fully relying on the ability and dedication of slaves. Moreover, there is not the slightest disorder on the books, so a large amount of wealth shows his character.


    And his lifelong event is also what Master is most concerned about. After his lifelong event is resolved, Master will have nothing to worry about for the rest of his life.


    If Jinu really has no intentions for the girl, then that''s fine, since he has that girl in his heart, so, no matter what, Lingsu will help with this favor.


    She didn''t care about Ji Nu waving her hand there, and went directly to Meiniang who was talking to Fifth Uncle. She didn''t know what Gongyu Mingxi said. Fifth Uncle was contemplating, Lingsu took the opportunity to say: "Mother, I There is something I want to ask for your help."


    Grandfather Yu Mingxi took a sip of wine, this girl is considered the most worry-free among her sons and daughters, how could she ask her for something?


    This makes people curious: "Su''er, what''s the matter?"


    Lingsu then told about Li Jinu.


    Gongyu Mingxi really likes the character of Ji Nu, and he also knows that this child is the closest person to Mr. Chen besides Ling Su. In the future, Mr. Chen will probably end up with this kid for retirement. It is indeed Ling Su who helps him solve the marriage. It''s time to help.


    "What kind of embarrassment is this? If Jinu is willing, your father and I will be happy to have multiple sons. We will pick a good day later, and when your father and I come out of the trial tower, we will recognize our relatives. If Hurry up, we can pass the trial tower a few days later."


    We are holding a banquet to recognize relatives, which is to announce to relatives and friends in all directions. From now on, even if the surname is not changed, Ji Nu will be considered half of the Yan family.


    In Daxia, this kind of righteous adopted son even has the right to inherit from his parents.


    With mother''s approval, Lingsu said happily: "There is no need to delay the business of parental retreat, if you want to hold a banquet, you have to tell your relatives and friends, the old man and the clan should also say something.


    Furthermore, it will take time to send invitations to witness elders.


    Besides, I just told Master that I want to buy a piece of land in Yanjia Village and build a house for Brother Jinu, so that Master can retire here in the future.


    The land in the village is not easy to sell out. Brother Jinu became our family, and buying a homestead saved a lot of trouble. I''ll tell Master right now, and when a good day is picked, you and Dad will come out of the trial tower and meet your relatives later. "


    Gongyu Mingxi has nothing to do.


    There are children going there on their own, so she just needs to recognize her adopted son then, participate in the recognition banquet, accept the filial piety of the adopted son''s kowtow, that''s all.


    However, after receiving the child''s kneeling gift and changing tea, you have to give the child a gift.


    You Lingsu took care of the house. It seems that all she can give is silver?


    Fortunately, the filial piety of the children has basically not been used for so many years, and it has been recorded in the account every year. It is true that there is no shortage of money, but it can''t be done. Just give the money, right?


    Grand Yu Mingxi thought about it, and decided to give the child a family business.


    Didn��t you say you wanted to clear the road and buy the large piece of wasteland between the two villages?


    The existing land in the village cannot be bought with records, and the clan will not allow it. Furthermore, there is no closure.


    But that wasteland can get a share of it, and in the future, just leave it to Fusu to handle it.


    In addition to the real estate, the dowry gift for the child''s marriage should be paid by her and Shi Huang, who are adoptive parents.


    Lingsu''s side, when he told Chen Jianshui that her parents wanted to recognize Ji Nu as their adopted son, the old man was very happy. With this status, Ji Nu will be different in the future!


    Besides him, this child is considered to be alone. When he was young, he was sold by his parents for a little money. Now, it is considered that there is a real family.


    With his back against Yan Shi who is getting stronger and stronger, he has nothing to worry about for the rest of his life.


    This matter is well done!


    He also knew that apart from the love between Su''er and Ji Nu, the reason why Su''er''s parents agreed to this matter was mostly because of him.


    If you want to say that in his life, he is most proud of accepting such a disciple. In fact, he didn''t teach her too much.


    The old man said with emotion: "Let Su''er worry about it."


    Lingsu smiled and said: "It''s also the fate between my family and brother Jinu. With this level of identity, the marriage of Jinuke can be easily resolved."


    The old man''s eyes lit up, it turned out that it was because of this.


    He said, why did Lingsu suddenly think of asking her parents to recognize Jinu as her adopted son?


    "Okay, okay. After the marriage banquet, I will send someone to tell the slaves about marriage."


    Lingsu was rather curious: "I heard that the girl is a daughter of an official family, but I don''t know which girl it is?"


    "It''s a girl from an aristocratic family in Qingzefu City. Her grandfather was the Minister of the Household Department of the dynasty. Her family has been officials for generations. Her great-grandfather was a first-rank official. It is indeed a high school. If it weren''t for this, I would have thought of a way to facilitate his marriage. "


    That is really a top-notch master. It''s no wonder that Jinu and the girl clearly have feelings for each other, but they don''t agree with each other.


    However, now that the family situation has been resolved, the girl is focusing on the slave again, so the marriage has been delayed for several years. Now that she is nineteen years old, it is not easy to delay the marriage.


    Since he is a family of Qingze Mansion, isn''t Li Shishu just the prefect of Qingze Mansion?


    Looking back at the confession banquet, Li Shishu must be invited to witness. Then send invitations to the patriarch and parents of the girl''s family, and they will definitely come to the invitation of Wen Sheng.


    At that time, let''s see what the girl''s parents mean. If there is anything difficult to do, you can always solve it when you meet someone.


    If there is someone who is willing to do so, for the sake of the girl''s family''s face, this marriage has to be done in a dignified and beautiful manner.


    When the time comes, let father come forward and ask Prince Yu to be the matchmaker. With the friendship between father and Prince Yu Xin Bujiang, this matter should not be difficult.


    It just so happens that Prince Yu came out of the ruins together with his parents. He is probably on vacation for the past few months, so he should have time to come here.


    When I turned around, I asked my father to send a sound transmission talisman to Prince Yu first, and let him know about it first.


    When Lingsu and Gongyu Mingxi were talking, Jinu didn''t dare to go over, but now he could hear what Lingsu and the old man said clearly, and he couldn''t object to what the girl decided, and he was so moved Like something, for a while, I felt that what I had dreamed in the past had the possibility of realizing it, like a dream, the whole person was dizzy, and stood there in a daze.


    Master Chen scolded with a smile: "Why don''t you come over and thank your girl?"


    Jinu was woken up, and was about to salute and thank him with a blushing face. Lingsu smiled and said, "What girl are you talking about? From now on, you and I will be brothers and sisters. Brother Jinu is older, but he has become our elder brother. Who has an elder brother?" Why do you salute your sister?"


    Jinu said seriously: "But the girl will always be the girl in Jinu''s heart. Thank you, girl."


    After Gongyu Mingxi talked to Shihuang, Shihuang would not respond because of the three daughters. Both of them agreed, so they simply spoke formally on the table.


    Although he has not formally recognized his relatives, the old man still asked the slave to kowtow to Shihuang and Gongyu Mingxi first.


    Salute to my younger brothers and sisters again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： Jie Daocheng

    Chapter 959 Daocheng


    The old master on one side is very happy for Jinu, the old genius doctor often comes here to live for a while, and as long as Jinu is in the county, two or three out of ten times, he will stay with the old genius doctor for a few days.


    I heard that he helped the third girl of the master''s family manage Ruoda''s pharmacy, and he is very capable.


    The master��s family will not treat those who are capable, and because of his marriage, why not adopt him as a foster son? How many servants are there in the world who are treated so favorably by the master''s family? This kid is also a man of great luck.


    Uncle Wu also gave a meeting gift.


    This time it is not considered a formal recognition reward from the elders, but because the fifth aunt has a big business now, he is not short of money because of his wife''s glory. The clothes on her body, the fifth aunt took care of them meticulously, so she just took off the ordinary jade pendant hanging around her waist, but the value was not bad.


    Ji Nu quickly thanked: "Thank you, Uncle Wu."


    Jinu is almost thirty years old, but he is good-looking and already looks young. After taking Shouyuan Fruit, he looks about twenty now. Good-looking people always take advantage of it. The more Uncle Wu sees him, the more he looks more pleasing to the eye, and he feels very good when he is called by Uncle Wu.


    "Good boy, we will be a family from now on. This jade pendant is not very good, you should hold it and play with it first, and Uncle Wu will give you a better one at the wedding banquet."


    Such a good child has become my family, and the five nephews and nieces of my family will not have any problem of competing for family property with this child in the future, so this child will also be a help to my family in the future.


    There are more capable children in the family, and they support each other, so the days will naturally flourish. The real big family is never afraid of lack of money, but the lack of talents in the family.


    So Uncle Wu is naturally happy to see the success of the confession.


    Because there are more nephews and brothers in the family, the reunion dinner is even more satisfying.


    But after the reunion dinner, Shihuang and Gongyu Mingxi did not rest, so they entered the trial tower and began to retreat.


    Ling Su made the decision and chose the eighth day of August to hold a wedding reception. The weather was cool at that time, so it was a good time to hold a banquet.


    After setting a date, she sent invitations to Li Xingjian, Li Shishu, the prefect of Qingze Mansion, in the name of Long Daddy and Mei Niang. her parents.


    The people who sent the invitations were not servants, but the eldest cousin Lingzhou and Fusu personally sent them.


    In this way, outsiders can also see that the Yan family attaches great importance to this matter.


    Taking advantage of the days when his parents were in seclusion, Brother Hou built the Library Pavilion, and Qixun set up an eighth-rank formation to maintain it.


    After the Zangshu Pavilion was built, the others and the younger ones all went into the secret valley to open up wasteland, while Brother Hou and Qixun spent two days in the Dongze Forest, and then according to the situation of the valley and river inside, The route to clear the road was selected, and then the road was opened.


    Even though Brother Hou has the body of a **** and a demon and has all the five elements, what he is best at is the earth magic in the five elements.


    It only took three days to complete a wide six-lane mountain avenue of about 20 meters.


    Next, the brother and sister spent another three days strengthening the road surface and the mountains on both sides of the road. After they were busy, they called Lingyu to come over to help with the greening on both sides of the road.


    Although there is no shortage of green plants in the mountains and forests, there is still a low green flower belt to distinguish between the left and right roads, which can also improve road safety.


    Furthermore, on both sides of the road, in order to prevent wild beasts in the forest from entering and leaving and endangering ordinary pedestrians, Lingyu also specially selected several kinds of green plants that can repel beasts but also have ornamental value, and planted them.


    In addition to the low green belt in the middle, there are two-meter sidewalks on both sides of the avenue. Outside the sidewalks are the shades of tall trees. In this way, when the summer is scorching, pedestrians will not walk against the scorching sun.


    For a road of more than two hundred miles, greening is really not a small project, but Lingyu is now a congenital wood spirit body at the peak of Wuzun. It took a few days. It is both beautiful and safe for the construction.


    During the few days when she was busy with the green belt, Brother Hou and Qixun were not idle either.


    According to the previous plan, the two built a rest pavilion every twenty miles. Naturally, this rest pavilion was installed by Brother Hou''s refining method, so it can not only rest, but also a refuge. Not allowed.


    There is also a prohibition on the use of force in the pavilion.


    And these formation restrictions are all deployed by Qixun powered by the energy of the mountains and forests, and do not need to consume spiritual energy and spirit stones.


    And on this road, three large inns have been set up for pedestrians to spend the night.


    The big inn not only has hundreds of rooms, but also has special stables, a yard for pedestrian activities, and a large area of ??land for growing vegetables and horse feed that the inn usually uses.


    Horses, people also want to eat fresh. Although there is no shortage of grass for horses and other livestock in the mountains and forests, how can it compare with the specially planted grass for feeding?


    After all, relying solely on the daily consumption brought in from outside, in case of extreme weather and the delivery is not timely, the output of this field can also last for a few days.


    It can be said that the three brothers and sisters are really considerate.


    Even for the safety of driving at night, a fluorescent strip was added to the driveway.


    The road paved by refining means, the refined spirit tool inn and rest pavilions, and the green belts that were born, half a month later, a road that was formed in all aspects has already existed in the Dongze forest like a dragon swimming around.


    And those inns are even more bright and clean, even the best inn in Daxia can''t compare.


    Brother Hou��s brothers and sisters worked together to open the way, and the clan had already gone to the county government to buy the several miles of wasteland between the two villages.


    Brother Hou planned to inspect this new road after the wedding ceremony, where Li Xingjian, Li Shishu, the magistrate of Qingze Prefecture, and the current county magistrate of Linjiang.


    Having such a road connecting Yingzhou City is definitely a great political achievement for these two people.


    And if this road wants to prosper, the support of the imperial court is also indispensable.


    As for the three big inns, the brothers and sisters decided that one would be left for their own village to operate, and the other two would directly attract business.


    But there is one thing, you must not deceive the passing merchants, once you find out, you will lose the qualification to operate the inn permanently.


    This is an inn on the border of my family. If something bad happens, I am also responsible.


    Didn''t have to bring down the reputation of my mother-in-law Wensheng.


    This avenue is not only on the boundary of our own family, but also opened by our own family. Naturally, we will not charge tolls.


    His family opened the road for the convenience of people coming and going, not to mention there is an inn on the road that can earn money.


    And these are small benefits, but the biggest benefit is to drive the economy of the entire Yanjia Village and even Linjiang County.


    But the brothers and sisters are not afraid that the county government will not agree. After all, with this road, the past commercial taxes are also a huge income for the county government.


    This is not only the benefit of Linjiang County and Qingze Mansion, but also the convenience of commodity distribution in Yingzhou, which will also bring the greatest convenience to this road.


    As for the toll, you have to tell Yingzhou about it, and don''t charge it there either.


    After the entire road was fully formed, Lingzhou and Fusu came to see it first, and then picked up the two surnamed patriarchs, and some elders came to inspect it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： Jieying Prefecture Proceedings

    Chapter 960 Yingzhou Discussion


    For this almost perfect avenue in the eyes of everyone, everyone who saw it could only call it a miracle.


    The second cousin, Ling Qi, was not there and was rushing back, but the fifth master, who is now the official speaker of Yanjia Village, was present.


    After being guided by Brother Hou and Qixun to tour the avenue, Little Fifth Master was so excited that he finally had another chance to do something big.


    Yanjia Village has long been in the state of taking off, but this time, relying on this road, it will surely reach a new level.


    It is rare to come out, and it is necessary to discuss the Dao with the magistrate of Yingzhou City. Brother Hou and Xiao Wu went to the prefectural office to discuss matters with the magistrate. Qixun, who has been to Yingzhou a few times, felt that he could act as a guide, so he Take the patriarchs and elders of the two surnames to visit Yingzhou City.


    This time, the old man also came to see him.


    Now he looks like a middle-aged old man, very energetic and not afraid of tossing.


    Looking at the prosperity of Yingzhou City, the old man and the patriarchs and elders all feel that this is the first time in this life to come to this famous sea city in Daxia.


    I can''t help but imagine in my heart that one day, Linjiang County will also have such a prosperous scene.


    The scenery of Haicheng is very different from that of the inland, and the food and drink are also unique.


    When the elders of the ?? clan set off, they knew they would come to Yingzhou City for a visit, so they brought money with them.


    Usually they are frugal people, but this time, when they saw those novelty things that they had never seen before, the calm elders also chopped their hands one after another.


    Just walked around a street, and everyone''s hands were already full of things. The head of the Liu family couldn''t help worrying, he couldn''t keep carrying these things for a long time, right? I feel like I have a lot more to buy.


    Although it is rare to be extravagant, and there is no shortage of money, but I have bought too many things, how can I bring them back?


    Qixun laughed when he heard this: "Grandpa Liu, you just have to buy it with confidence, even if you don''t have money for a while, I have it here too.


    In this way, it is rare for the elders to be happy. I honor each of you with a hundred taels of silver, but the silver is not enough, but you don��t have to tell me what you fancy, I have the silver bills.


    As for the things I bought, I don��t have to worry about taking them home. I have a storage ring for monks here. Not to mention these things, even the granary of the clan can fit in the storage ring.


    You just buy, I will help you carry things. Today, I will be a boy who runs errands and carries things for the elders. "


    Qixun was joking, and took out the silver bills, but she didn''t give the big ones, and each presented ten small ten taels of silver bills for their convenience.


    Everyone wanted to decline, but the old man accepted it, and said to everyone: "Accept them all, the child''s filial piety, as long as you restrain the descendants of the family in the future, don''t ruin the reputation of Yanjia Village, you will love her."


    If Yan''s reputation is ruined, the one who will bear the brunt of the damage will be her mother''s literary sage.


    In fact, Wen Sheng came out of his own clan, and the clan rules of the Yan family have been raised to another level. Now, the constraints on the clan members are becoming more and more strict.


    In the past, there were some idlers and idlers in the village, and there were occasional sneaky things. Usually, there were conflicts between neighbors, and there would be fights and quarrels for two days. Now, this situation does not exist at all!


    The **** was also pressured to do serious things, otherwise the fifth master would be the first to clean up.


    No way, although Xiao Wuye is young, he has a long history, and most people in the clan who are below middle age call him Ye or Uncle. He has means and ability, and among the young people in the village, he has the most prestige. He is responsible for the implementation of village rules and rewards and punishments, so he is the most suitable.


    As for the idler, the idler, the **** can''t help but think about it? impossible.


    Everyone is so busy that they can fly, how can they have the spare time to fight and do bad things with their mouths?


    The famous academy in Yanjia Village is now there, and the literary spirit has been nurtured a few times. Now the spiritual civilization construction of the entire Yanjia Village is definitely at the forefront of Linjiang County!


    And these are naturally inseparable from the support of the patriarchs of the two surnames and the elders of the clan.


    This is also the main reason why Qixun is willing to honor these clan elders with money.


    What the old man said, everyone said that it should be so. It even feels like it has come to the bottom of my heart.


    It is difficult to manage a good reputation, but if you want to ruin a good reputation, show a few disdain, do a few bad things, maybe the hard work of previous lives will be in vain.


    Some families with a good reputation for hundreds of years are ruined because their descendants are not sons of men.


    Yan Family Village is booming now, and the elders of the clan will never allow the existence of prodigal sons.


    Whoever wants to tarnish the reputation of the Yan family and destroy the foundations of the two surnames in the Yan family village is the number one enemy of all the villagers of the Yan family village.


    Not to mention people with two surnames, even other families with different surnames in the village, if it is related to their own interests from Yanjia Village, they will never allow it.


    But because of this, all the elders are in a good mood to collect the money, not the one hundred taels of silver, they feel that the efforts of these years, even the child Qixun, are all in their eyes and in their hearts. .


    Things went smoothly with Brother Hou and Little Fifth Master, and they took the Zhizhou to see the avenue, and the two sides discussed it. Although the avenue is in the private territory of Gongyu Wensheng, it is connected to Yingzhou after all. Therefore, he gave this road a name, Linying Avenue.


    Yingzhou City does not charge tolls for passing merchants, but the three inns on Linying Avenue must be divided into one in Yingzhou, and the merchants in Yingzhou will bid to operate them. However, it is also bound by the rules of inn management set by Yan Shi.


    After looking at Linying Avenue, the middle-aged magistrate also felt that the trip was worthwhile.


    Although Dongze Forest is not far from Yingzhou City, this is the first time he has entered Dongze Forest.


    However, Dongze Forest is still about twenty miles away from Yingzhou City. It is also necessary to rebuild a road leading directly to Yingzhou City in order to truly connect Linying Avenue and Yingzhou City.


    Considering the quality of Linying Avenue, if this section of road is handed over to Yingzhou City Construction, not only will the state government have to allocate a sum of money, but the quality of the road will also be worlds apart from Linying Avenue.


    It is impossible for the state government to easily spend such a large amount of money, and financially, there is no such budget. This made Mr. Zhizhou difficult for a while.


    Brother Hou simply said: "If your lord doesn''t blame me for taking over the responsibility, just leave this matter to us.


    My lord has given you all kinds of conveniences. I should share your worries about the construction of the twenty-mile road.


    What''s more, this avenue was originally started by us. Furthermore, this way was built using some special methods of monks. If Yingzhou is really in charge, then the road condition of the joint Dongze Forest and Yingzhou City is too different from the road section of Dongze Forest, so it is very unsightly. Don''t worry, my lord, as long as your lord plans the path, within two days, I will build the road for you. "


    This route, where it passes through, passes through two villages. As long as the compensation is in place, it is easy to negotiate.


    Zhizhou felt that there was no need to allocate financial funds for the cost of road construction, which saved a lot of money.


    Pay for the fields of the two villages occupied by the road construction. The state government still has no pressure to pay this amount of compensation.


    Zhizhou is also a person who does practical things, otherwise, he would not be the chief executive officer of such an important town as Yingzhou City, so he immediately sent people to the two villages to negotiate, and the negotiation must be made within two days, and construction can start on the third day.


    Brother Hou praised his attitude and speed in doing things, and he directly gave him a calligraphy of his own mother.


    Zhizhou was overjoyed when he got it.


    This is a literary treasure!


    If this had been brought out earlier, he would have given up the right to manage the inn on Linying Avenue!


    As for the literati, there is no one who does not love famous calligraphy! What''s more, this is Wen Sheng''s calligraphy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： festival benefits

    Section 961 benefits


    Brother Hou saw that he looked at his mother''s calligraphy as if he were looking at a rare treasure, and he was very satisfied.


    Even if he doesn''t really like or understand, this attitude is very comfortable.


    Brother Hou simply decided to be more generous: "It''s rare to meet such a kind and considerate official as your lord, and today he gave us such a big convenience, I am very grateful.


    But apart from the family kindness calligraphy, there is nothing that can make adults look at it. However, the academy in our Yanjia Village is quite famous now, but I can make the decision and give adults a place to enter the academy.


    This quota is not a one-time quota. In the future, whenever the academy enrolls new students, adults can recommend a student to enroll. "


    Zhizhou didn''t even bother to appreciate calligraphy now, and said in surprise: "Is this really true?"


    Although Yan Family Academy originally relied on the name of literary sages, it was able to invite great Confucian scholars and famous scholars to teach. Among them, there are many gentlemen who have been Jinshi over the years.


    However, the most valuable thing about Yan''s Academy is its library.


    Every year, there are quite a few famous scholars from the Great Xia who come here because of their admiration for the name of the literary sage, and the Zangshu Pavilion. Since these people come here, how can anyone in the academy not invite someone to teach for a few days?


    Moreover, the disciplines set up by Yan''s Academy are quite different from other academies. Even those who don''t take the imperial examination can still enter the academy. As long as they are really capable, they can find a way out. It may not be worse than the interest rate of the imperial examination.


    Xiao Wuye laughed and said, "How dare you lie in front of adults?"


    As he spoke, he pointed at Brother Hou again: "Your Excellency, you may not know that Yan''s Book Collection Pavilion is the private property of Wen Sheng''s family. My grand-nephew is Wen Sheng''s son, and he is now a martial saint.


    As for Yan''s Book Collection Pavilion, it just expanded a few days ago. Compared with the original Library Collection Pavilion, not only is it several times larger in size, but also has a lot of new books in it. Although we dare not claim to be the largest in the world Shuge, after all, compared with the two colleges, may not have as many books as others. However, our Yan family''s Zangshu Pavilion dares to say that it is the only one in the world.


    I say that the world is unique, not boasting. There are many unique books that are not available in other places in the world, and we have many in Yan''s library.


    Your Excellency should have heard the news by now. In this world, there is not only our Chinese mainland, but also other four continents. I dare to say that our Yan family''s literary sage''s library contains many classics from other four continents.


    Some of them were brought back by Wen Sheng himself when he was traveling in the Sifang Continent. There are many more, brought back by my nephews and grandnieces when they traveled to other continents.


    Even for Zangshu Pavilion, it is not a loss to enter Yan''s Academy.


    The admission quota of our Yan Clan Academy, even if it is not comparable to the two colleges, is extremely difficult to obtain. Every year, in order to be able to enter the academy, many students break their heads. "


    This point, with the fame of Yan''s Academy, how could Zhizhou not know? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so happy when he heard that he could be given a place in Yan''s Academy.


    "I have admired the name of Yan''s Book Collection Pavilion for a long time, but it is a pity that I have been involved in official business, so I have not been able to visit it in person. It is a pity in my life. Thank you both. No, what did Brother Yan just say? This young man, the youngest of the sages, is actually a sage of martial arts? Your Excellency?"


    Earlier, the magistrate was busy listening to the matter of Zangshu Pavilion, but now he realized that he also mentioned the young man in front of him. Such a young man is already a martial sage.


    Although he is a literati, he even respects the sage of literature, but the sage of martial arts is also a sage.


    But for a long time, he was not only accompanied by His Holiness to discuss the matter, but this His Holiness even gave him a gift?


    It��s okay to give gifts. When we first met earlier, this saint gave him a salute!


    Young life.


    I actually received the gift of a saint, what should I do? Waiting online, very urgent!


    The little fifth master didn��t show his face, but his eyes were full of complacency, he smiled and said: ��Don��t look at this kid as young, but he is a real martial artist. But he is young, adults don��t need to think too much.��


    Zhizhou excitedly said: "As expected of being the son of Wensheng, he is already a saint at such a young age, a family of two saints. In my lifetime, I can actually see a saint with my own eyes! No, no matter what, I have to be the host today. Invite Lord Shengzun to have a taste of the delicacies and wines of our Yingzhou City. Come, hurry up and go to Tianxialou, book the best private room, and serve the best signature dishes. Hurry up, don��t delay!"


    Brother Hou hurriedly smiled and said, "Thank you for your love, sir."


    He originally wanted to finish the business and pick up the old man and the clan elders. If time permits, it is rare for the clan elders to come out to play.


    If you don��t see the sea in Yingzhou, how can you come to Yingzhou City?


    However, Master Zhizhou is so enthusiastic, it��s not easy to be splashy, and I just have a taste of the level of the chef of Yingzhou City Restaurant, maybe I can learn a few dishes and add a few delicacies to my own recipes.


    So Brother Monkey readily agreed.


    Xiao Wuye glanced at this kid with a smile, and thought, even if it is a famous chef in the world, his craftsmanship may not be as good as yours.


    However, in any industry, it is always a good thing to learn from the strengths of others and learn more.


    Waiting for the servants to go to Tianxia Building as quickly as possible to reserve the table and private room, and after returning to report, Zhizhou invited the two of them to move to the restaurant.


    They ate, drank and chatted here, and Qixun also took good care of the old man and the clan elders. When I was shopping for dinner, I found a famous restaurant to taste the local food.


    It��s not Tianxialou that can��t pass. After all, there are many famous restaurants in such a big harbor city.


    I don''t know if things are going well with the second brother and the fifth master. If they haven''t finished, after lunch, Qixun feels that the clan elders must be tired after walking for a long time, and it''s not appropriate to go shopping again. She also plans to take the old man and the clan elders to play in the sea.


    It can be said that the two brothers and sisters wanted to go together.


    After all, the old man and the patriarchs of the two surnames and these elders have never been in the deep sea.


    It��s not that he has never seen the sea. After all, like the old man, he once went to the capital when he was young, and he traveled by water, passing by the sea.


    After lunch, she talked about the plan, and none of the elders objected, but they were looking forward to it.


    Only then did Qixun know that, except for the old man who went to the capital by sea once when he was young, none of the other elders had ever seen the real sea.


    The difficulty of transportation in ancient times can be seen.


    Great Xia''s land transportation is actually very developed, but it is still inconvenient for ordinary people to travel far. In many people''s lives, let alone the county seat, there are quite a few people who have never been out of the town.


    Seeing the elders getting more and more excited, Qixun was also a little speechless, why are these elders so fat? Don''t you even worry about safety issues?


    This means that she is a monk at the peak of Wu Zun. It would be dangerous for an ordinary little girl to go into the sea without permission.


    After lunch, Qixun paid the bill herself, and no one argued with her about it. The filial piety of one hundred taels of silver was collected, which was not bad for the meal.


    Qixun is not in a hurry here, the clan elders have already started urging her to go to the beach.


    Qixun hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Brother Hou, saying that she was going to show the elders of the clan to enjoy the scenery on the sea, and let him finish his work with Little Fifth Master and go to the East China Sea to find her.


    Since she was going into the deep sea, Qixun didn''t hire a boat at the port. She had a half-step super-grade spirit weapon flying boat on her left and right, which was built by Brother Monkey himself, and it can travel by sea, land and air.


    Qixun did not go to the port, but took people out of the city, found a place where there was no one, released the airship, and invited the elders to board the airship.


    Seeing that she conjured a strange thing that was as big as a ship but not like a ship out of thin air, even though they knew that the child was a monk and had some extraordinary means, the clan elders were still surprised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： Teenagers Dream Comes into Reality

    Chapter 962 Teenage dreams come true


    Welcome to the elders who were amazed, they all boarded the flying boat, and Qixun drove the flying boat and jumped straight above the clouds.


    In order for the elderly to have a look at the scenery in the sky, she specially opened the transparent windows of the flying boat.


    At this time, the sky above the flying boat is a blue sky without any impurities above the clouds, and the sea of ??clouds under the feet is a combination of two contradictory temperaments, ethereal and magnificent. The old man no longer holds the seriousness of the elder , especially the old man, because his body has become younger, and now he is letting himself go, and the voice of admiration is unrestrained.


    There were even two old men who had passed the examination of scholar and had the reputation of being a scholar. They wrote a poem on the spot, and they also pulled several other old men to give comments, vowing to compete with each other.


    The old people who were forced to be referees rolled their eyes on the spot. I can only read a few words, so I don��t count as blind. I know how good your sour poems are.


    Although the old man did not take the imperial examination, he still has a good appreciation level for people who have studied seriously. He is of the same generation as the elders of the clan. Although he looks young now, he is ten years older than these people, so he gave a comment unceremoniously.


    There is no difference between superiority and inferiority, just three words, it will not work.


    Actually, a scholar has a certain level of poetry writing, otherwise he would not be able to test his reputation as a scholar.


    Qixun should be judged, she thinks, anyway, her level is higher than hers.


    At least she can''t write poems of this level.


    Besides, the two old men saw the most beautiful scene in their lives at first glance, and their inspiration exploded. As the authors of these two poems, the works that the two old men regard as the pinnacle of their lives are indeed rare masterpieces.


    Whether it��s good or not depends on who you compare it to.


    It must not be very good compared with her mother''s open-handed Wensheng.


    But as far as the level of a scholar is concerned, it is indeed a work of inspiration.


    Therefore, as the only member of the atmosphere group, Qixun gave a hot applause while controlling the airship.


    "My old man is too demanding, but I think the poems of my great-uncles are very good. Since they are good poems, I can write them down and pass them on. Later, I will ask my mother to copy the poems of the two great-uncles, frame them, and send them back. How about the two great-uncles, as family heirlooms, so that the descendants of the family can read the masterpieces of great-uncles in the future?"


    This flattery definitely tickled the itch.


    My own poems can be passed down, but the ones that deserve it are the handwritten scripts of literary masters, and are they worthy of being family heirlooms? That''s a perfect fit!


    As a farming and studying heirloom family, there is no more precious family heirloom than this!


    As far as the two old men themselves are concerned, their poems are actually worthy of literary sages to write, which is simply a highlight moment in their lives. Definitely worth blowing for a lifetime!


    At this time, Gongyu Mingxi broke through the trial tower level and was eating delicious food and drinking wine in the rest hall, and sneezed inexplicably. Fortunately, she turned her head in time, otherwise the food on this table would have been ruined.


    As a literary sage, it is basically impossible for her body to get sick, so this sneeze is a bit strange.


    Grand Yu Mingxi rubbed his nose and muttered, "It must be those unfilial sons who are trying to find something for me again."


    At this time, the first emperor succeeded in breaking through the barrier. He came out for a halftime break, but he didn''t expect his wife to be there. Hearing my wife talking to herself, I couldn''t help but pick it up in surprise: "What''s wrong with the children?"


    Don��t look at the outside, it��s only been less than 20 days, but in the test tower, the husband and wife have been staying for half a year, and both of them have passed three levels in a row, otherwise, they wouldn��t come out to rest.


    Gongyu Mingxi was very happy to see the first emperor, hurriedly asked the first emperor to sit down, added a pair of chopsticks for him, and added some dishes, and said with a smile: "Suddenly I sneezed. A little girl is thinking about it, what else can it be for? I guess it''s probably not a good thing, isn''t it just unfilial?"


    Shi Huang laughed out loud. With the abilities of his girls and boys, they can handle most of the affairs in this world by themselves. What can make them think about their wives can only be the ability of their wives as sages.


    The first emperor couldn''t help laughing when he thought of how the four daughters even treasured his calligraphy as precious treasures, "It''s probably because I''m thinking about your Danqing calligraphy work, so let''s show it off to others."


    If you say that, Gongyu Mingxi feels that this matter is probably something that her four daughters can do.


    Both the second son and the fourth daughter like to show off, but the second son usually only shows off himself, and the fourth daughter''s painting style is different. What she loves most about this child is to show off to the whole family, and she will not let anyone off!


    And Qixun, who is acting as the atmosphere group, is also flying the boat, dealing with all kinds of childish problems from the clan elders, and affirming their various whimsical ideas. He raised his hand to prove the wonderful Qixun that the clan elders said, and suddenly sneezed.


    The old man really cared about her the most, and hurriedly said, "What''s the matter? Could it be that you caught the cold?"


    It''s summer, what''s the cold?


    Qixun thought about it, and at her level, she can still make people sneeze, and she doesn''t have any bad premonitions, so it''s probably because someone misses her.


    It is impossible for my brothers and sisters to miss her, they see her every day.


    Could it be her friends?


    This is unlikely, everyone has just returned to their respective worlds, and there are many things to be busy.


    Even if they are done with their work, the experience in the refining realm and the cultivation of promotion need to be settled. It is estimated that those who are idle have also retreated.


    The one who can take the time to think about her at this moment, could it be her great nephew Yu Rukawa? Her family Chuaner?


    Or, her master?


    Well, the one who might miss her is her father or mother.


    Her father valued her elder brother the most, and the beloved Xiao Wu the most. He probably didn''t have much time to think about her son and daughter. Maybe it was her mother?


    Seeing that the old man was worried, Qi Xun hurriedly said: "Haha, it''s okay. Your great-granddaughter and I are in good health. How could I be sick? My mother probably missed me. By the way, old man, what seafood do you like best? Get some back."


    Ask what other old people like to eat? Or most want to see what is in the sea.


    It��s rare to come out for a trip, so the elderly must have a pleasant trip.


    This is also the pills that the third sister Lingsu specially made to strengthen the body when giving gifts to companions before. Now these old people are in good health under the conditioning of the pills. Otherwise, Qixun really dare not Make them so excited.


    In his lifetime, he could go to heaven! The old people are excited now. Wouldn''t it be more exciting to take them to the underwater world in a while?


    So don''t look at Qixun''s atmosphere group as being particularly conscientious, but they are always paying attention to the health of the elderly.


    The reason why the old people are so excited is because, when they were young, who didn��t have the dream of seeing all the scenery in the world with a sword?


    It''s a pity that the young and middle-aged are all trapped in life, and the dreams of youth can only be dreams after all.


    I don��t want to be old, but I have such a fantasy experience that I never had in my dreams when I was young, so I��m so excited?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： Festival King is not here

    Chapter 963 The king is not here


    Qixun thinks that the practicality of travel is second to none, and the sense of participation is the most important thing.


    Therefore, she planned to see the sea. It��s not enough to just look at the water that can��t see the sky. You have to let the old people experience the fantasy world under the sea. This is the real sea.


    While looking at the sea, do you have to catch some seafood yourself?


    The most beautiful trip in life must be perfect.


    Looking at the state of youthful outbursts of the old people, it is really perfect to do something youthful.


    But if they want to enter the bottom of the sea and allow them to move freely, water-repelling beads are indispensable. She has a few of them on her body, and they are all top-quality water-repelling beads, which are not enough for several old people to share.


    I don��t know if the second brother has it.


    At this moment, the second brother didn''t come over via sound transmission, and she didn''t bother to send out a sound transmission note to ask.


    There must be such things as water-avoiding beads in the old sea turtle.


    Why don''t you trade with the old turtle? Besides, the old turtle had promised to give him some wine every year, and it had been delayed for ten years, so I just went to see the promise.


    Furthermore, after so many years of consumption, the sea spirit fruit has long since disappeared. She still misses the deliciousness of the sea spirit fruit, so she went to get some sea spirit fruit by the way.


    And the sea spirit fruit is rare, and the spirit fruit that mortals can eat is also allowed to be tasted by the elderly.


    As for seafood, this time I have to take the opportunity to get more varieties that ordinary people can eat.


    She remembers that in ten days or so, it will be the day when her family will hold a confession banquet, and all the guests who come to the banquet must eat to their satisfaction. It''s not going to work, the standard of a solemn and serious family recognition banquet is not as good as the running water banquets that are being held in the past, right?


    So Qixun decided to go to the old turtle first.


    The flying boat is a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, and it takes less than a quarter of an hour to go to the cave of the old turtle.


    When he arrived at the place, Qixun controlled the flying boat and fell into the sea, and sent spiritual power to the old sea turtle''s cave to transmit a sound: "I''m Xia Gongyu Qixun, passing by this time, I''m here to pay a visit to Senior Turtle. I don''t know if Senior Turtle is here? See?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the elders were startled?


    Senior Turtle?


    On the sea, it��s not on land. In front of someone��s house, calling out to the sea to ask someone to meet this senior turtle, isn��t it a monster?


    My God, in my lifetime!


    Could it be that there will be a day when you will see a monster with your own eyes?


    Look at the day!


    No, only half of the day is over!


    What''s next, I''m looking forward to it.


    As for whether it is safe or not, who among the elders is not a human being? If it''s dangerous, it''s impossible for the children to bring them here.


    Don��t look at this child as jumping, but his ability is not bad. If he is not sure, he will not take them to the sky to play.


    The elderly have lived to this age, and the logic is as simple as that.


    Didn��t you panic because you didn��t see your ancestors?


    Let''s not panic, the problem is not big!


    As soon as he calmed down, he began to wonder what kind of monster that senior turtle was talking about in the child''s mouth.


    Unfortunately, the old sea turtle is busy fighting with alien races in the Ruins Realm at the moment, and is not in the East China Sea.


    It was a crab monster. After flying out of the sea, it first saw a flying boat, and then saw Qixun standing on the flying boat, and said, "Huh, so it was you who repaired it?"


    After she finished speaking, she looked over, this little girl Xiu had indeed been here before, and their demon king warmly entertained her for a few days.


    No, this cultivation base!


    This little girl, ten years ago, wasn''t she only in the third-rank warrior realm?


    now


    It can''t see through this girl''s cultivation!


    It is a sixth-order monster.


    But even though he couldn''t see through Qixun''s cultivation, he could feel the aura of this girl and the coercion she gave him, which was heavier than their big demon king, the old turtle.


    So this person, a nun, is at least at the level of Wu Zunjing.


    This is too frightening.


    The whole crab was shocked: "Could it be the Venerable? I remember that ten years ago, the Venerable was still a third-rank warrior. Your speed of advancement is too scary."


    Qixun sighed: "Who says it''s not? But the fate of life is like this, alas, everything is fate, and I can''t help it at all. It''s all because of good luck. Speaking of it, you may not have heard of it. There is a place in the world called refining. The space of the realm, opened every hundred years, will be included in the experience of geniuses from all realms every time. In the past ten years, I have been included in the realm of refinement, and my experience has been doubled. It is only through all kinds of training that I have such a cultivation base. Having said that, then It is a place of trial for human cultivators, and I don��t know if demon cultivators also have such a place. By the way, where are you demon kings?��


    Logically speaking, there should be some, right? But really never heard of it.


    As an aboriginal demon in the small world of Shenyin Continent, Big Crab has never heard of it.


    But it��s too irritating to say that luck is too good, and everything is fate, and you can��t help it at all.


    The big crab rolled his eyes angrily, but unfortunately, in the eyes of others, it wasn''t a rolling eye at all, it was just two small round eyeballs rolling a few times.


    However, it is a sixth-level demon cultivator, but it dare not really get angry with a Wu Zun. The big crab quickly straightened its posture. Take a respectful attitude.


    is amazing.


    "I have seen the venerable. Back to the venerable, our king has already gone to the ruins to guard, and is not in the cave at this time. I don''t know if the senior is here, but is there something to do with the king?"


    Qixun came here for friendly exchanges, not to scare demons.


    Besides, the brothers and sisters had a pretty good relationship with the old turtle, and naturally they couldn''t be unfriendly to his housekeeper.


    Qi Xun smiled and said: "It''s nothing else, it''s just that I haven''t seen you for many years. I passed by here and stopped by to visit the Great Demon King. Of course, there are some small things I want to ask the Great King for help. Since he is not here, it is the same to find you." .I want to trade some water-repellent beads, do you have any in your hand?"


    When the big crab heard that there was another transaction, his attitude suddenly became enthusiastic: "There are some, but if the top-grade water-proof beads are found, they will be included in the king''s treasury. Here, the little demon can only use some top-grade water-proof beads." Pearl, I wonder if His Holiness needs it?"


    She just wanted to take the elders to the bottom of the sea for a trip, not to mention the top-grade ones, even the low-grade ones, it was enough.


    If you really want the elderly to stay on the bottom of the sea for too long, even if there are water-repelling drops, it will be uncomfortable.


    Qixun smiled and said: "Yes. How much do you have? What do you want to exchange? Spiritual weapons, pills, and talismans are all available, and other things are also available. Oh, by the way, I remember that it should be the harvest season of sea spirit fruits now." ? You might sell it here? I want as many as you want.��


    Yaoxiu generally don''t use weapons, especially before they can transform into a human body. Because they cultivate themselves, such as the crab in front of him, his pair of pincers is his strongest weapon.


    But the panacea for human cultivation is something that demon cultivators like.


    The big crab said: "The panacea is good, but the pearls of our sea clan are not precious, and I only have a dozen top-grade pearls here, so what is the value of a panacea? Those few beads , the little demon gave it to the Venerable.


    As for the sea spirit fruit, this year''s harvest is indeed bumper. Except for some food for the little demons, the others are all in the treasury. Because it is not in the king''s treasury, it is usually guarded by the little demons, but it can be used for trading. . Let''s use the sea spirit fruit instead of a panacea.


    It��s just that I don��t know what panaceas are suitable for our demon cultivation in the hands of the Venerable? "


    Not everyone can use the panacea, even demon cultivators can take it.


    However, Qixun didn''t lack any of them. They were usually made by Lingsu when he was practicing alchemy.


    Because Babai usually follows her more often, and Babai is a sacred beast that is particularly obsessed with eating, so Qixun has quite a lot of spirit pills for the beasts, and they are all used to coax Babai.


    Qixun smiled and said: "There are those that heal wounds, those that improve cultivation, and those that detoxify. And they are all seven or eighth grade panacea."


    When the big crab heard it, the two big pincers shook in excitement.


    That is a panacea of ??seventh and eighth rank.


    It is rare for their kings to enter the Ruins Realm to exchange a few from Renxiu. I heard that this kind of elixir is very precious even in human cultivation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： Save energy for a lifetime

    Chapter 964 can blow for a lifetime


    The reason why seventh and eighth grade spirit pills are precious is not only because it is difficult to refine, but also because there are not so many spiritual plants that can refine seventh and eighth grade spirit pills.


    Especially in a barren land like the mainland of China where inheritance was cut off.


    And of course Qixun will not be short of panacea, after all, the five brothers and sisters are the ones who almost robbed the refining realm.


    Gravity Field, Azure Dragon Forest, and even Longyeyuan in Azure Dragon Forest, these two realms with the most high-grade spiritual plants, they have squeezed more than once.


    There is no shortage of spiritual plants. The third sister Lingsu is still an alchemist, and she is also an alchemist who can refine top-quality pills and even pills with patterns, so don''t look at them. few.


    At least Qixun has quite a lot on her body, and it is not a problem to find some magic pills that monsters can use. After all, she usually feeds the magic pills as jelly beans to the little ones.


    In order to take care of the tastes of the younger ones, Lingsu also spent a lot of thought, without affecting the effect of the elixirs, refined the elixirs of the younger ones into sour, sweet and especially delicious ones.


    Qixun thinks, first let people see the goods, it is best to taste them, then the business will be easy to talk about, if you don��t let people see some benefits, how can you get excited?


    Only when the other party is moved, can one''s own side take the initiative in the negotiation.


    She took out a jade bottle, poured a sixth-grade panacea from it, and threw it to the big crab: "Brother Crab, this is a sixth-level body quenching pill, which is suitable for the monsters to take, you can try the effect. "


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give it a good one, but that the big crab is only at the sixth rank, and it''s for the seventh rank. If you eat it, it won''t make your body stronger, it''s fatal.


    As for why they choose the Body Tempering Pill, it is of course because, for demon cultivators to cultivate themselves, the Body Tempering Pill is their favorite.


    Demon cultivators are willing to give anything in order to strengthen their bodies.


    There are a lot of good things in the deep sea. Although the brothers and sisters have been to the Ice Realm once, the things in the Ice Region Extreme Sea are not comparable to the East Sea Region, but there are many specialties in the East Sea Region, and the Ice Region Extreme Sea does not have it?


    Qixun thinks that those who collect wool, bah, no, those who collect rare treasures should not only care about the quality, but also the complete variety.


    The big crab happily took the Body Tempering Pill. This is the Body Tempering Pill, a legendary existence.


    Even their great kings only got one bottle in the Ruins Realm, and that bottle only had five pills, and it was only of the fifth grade. The high-grade Body Tempering Pill is said to be low-grade.


    Although it has never been eaten, the king showed it!


    Compared with this sixth-grade body quenching pill, not to mention the effect of taking it, it depends on the brilliance contained in the pill, which is not at the same level at all.


    The big crab threw it into its mouth without saying a word.


    As for the matter of exchanging a hundred drops of water spiritual liquid for five fifth-grade quenching body pills, Qixun doesn''t know about it. If he knows, he will definitely tell him that you have been tricked.


    Then I would like to say, the demon cultivator is really a fool with a lot of money.


    There are not many conscientious businessmen like her in the world of comprehension.


    Qixun kindly reminded: "This is the ultimate pill. You are only at the beginning of the sixth stage. After taking it, the effect may be stronger. Please bear with it."


    Body quenching, that hurts.


    Fortunately, demon cultivators have thicker skin and thicker flesh than human cultivators. Big crabs are much stronger than ordinary demon cultivators. Compared with others, they repair their shells, which don''t hurt.


    But despite this, when the effect of the Body Tempering Pill exploded in the body, the big crab still endured very hard, but fortunately, he didn''t let out a scream.


    But with such strong medicinal properties, it is impossible for it to preside over the next transaction, and the medicinal properties have to be refined. It quickly called its right-hand assistant, a fifth-level shrimp demon, and after a few words, it hurriedly I went to retreat in my own cave.


    Qi Xun: I miscalculated, I should switch to a spirit-replenishing elixir, at least in the future, the big crab can continue to entertain them.


    However, it was too late.


    Fortunately, the shrimp demon is the big crab''s capable younger brother, and the big crab is the only one who takes care of everything.


    The shrimp demon enthusiastically invites Qixun to go to sea to see the goods.


    Qixun put on a spiritual shield to protect the clan elders first, then took away the flying boat. Under the dumbfoundedness of the clan elders, he led the people and followed the shrimp demon to the meeting hall on the seabed.


    Not to mention, although the old turtle is not here, his cave is basically closed, but the hall where the meeting is usually held, because there are monster soldiers and generals to discuss matters, it is still open normally.


    There is an enchantment in the meeting hall, and Qixun puts away the spiritual shield after entering the meeting hall.


    The place of the Yao clan is still very primitive and rough, and it is definitely not beautiful, but it is better because the place is large, and the elders of the clan look at it with gusto.


    It''s not that they are not afraid. When the big crab appeared at first, a crab that big was comparable to the size of a yard at home. How could they not be afraid?


    But later I found out that such a big big crab had a respectful attitude towards my little girl. After the big crab left, the next shrimp was not only respectful, but also super enthusiastic.


    Old people, subway old faces, are monsters so amiable these days?


    In short, I was afraid, and gradually calmed down.


    Now that I see the goblin''s cave with my own eyes, I don''t have to worry about it anymore. I want to see it. Fortunately, I will blow it once a day under the old willow tree at the head of the village.


    It��s just a pity that summer is almost over, and there will be no more people enjoying the coolness under the old willow tree in a few days.


    But it��s not a big problem. There are no summer coolies, and the autumn is busy. When winter comes, there are still people who come out to bask in the sun. Although it will no longer be under the old willow tree at the head of the village, there is still a good place to bask in the sun, and it won''t be too late!


    Anyway, they can brag about their experience today for a lifetime!


    Now that they are in good health and eating more deliciously, they feel that their life may be much longer than expected before, and they can still boast for many years.


    Qixun didn''t know what the elders of her family were thinking. Seeing that they were not frightened, all of them were very excited. It was obviously a demon clan meeting room with nothing in it. I don''t know how they looked around. I thought I was admiring the peerless beauty.


    But the clan elders are fine, so Qixun is relieved and focuses on the transaction.


    Xiao Xiajing is an authentic monster, and he is very straightforward as a monster, without any condescension at all. He directly took out more than a dozen catchy water-proof beads that Qixun wanted, and asked the little sea monsters to bring hundreds of boxes of sea spirit fruits, and then looked at Qixun expectantly: "My lord, the sea spirit fruits are all here. Here, there are only these high-grade water-repelling beads, do you want them all? What else do you want, the things in the outer storehouse, Mr. Xie said, but whatever the venerable wants, you can trade."


    Qixun doesn''t know what good things they have, but when she heard that the entire foreign warehouse can be exchanged for whatever she wants, Qixun is not easy to let these little monsters move it bit by bit, so she simply said: : "Since that''s the case, why don''t you take me to your outer warehouse? Don''t worry, I will definitely exchange for the best panacea for you. As for these water-avoiding beads and sea spirit fruits, I want them all."


    As he spoke, he threw a Qiankun Jade Talisman over: "These are the rewards for water-avoiding pearls and sea spirit fruits."


    The little shrimp saw that there were fifty jade bottles in it. It knew that the elixirs cultivated by people were very precious, so it exchanged hundreds of boxes of sea spirit fruits and the useless water-proof beads for twenty Bottle of panacea.


    Although it has never eaten a single panacea in its limited demon life, it is still very satisfied.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： Festival pure natural comprehension mobile phone

    Chapter 965 Pure Natural Comprehension Edition Mobile Phone


    Anyway, the big crabs in the foreign warehouse have the right to trade, Qi Xun mentioned to go and have a look, and the little shrimp agreed.


    There is nothing you can do if you don��t agree, and it can��t beat a venerable, so it doesn��t dare to refuse.


    At least they didn��t take advantage of the king��s absence to rob, but were willing to trade the precious elixir, what a good man.


    They demon cultivators are used to snatching them around. Willing to exchange the panacea for their useless things, Xiao Xiajing naturally regards Qi Xun as a good person.


    Qixun said arrogantly to the clan elders: "Grandpa, and great-uncles, uncles, let''s go to the Yaozu''s warehouse together. If there is something you like, don''t care what it is. , really tell me that I have money!"


    As he said that, he also took some sea spirit fruits, put them in a few boxes, and distributed a box to each of them: "Try it, this is a special sea spirit fruit. What''s rare is that ordinary people can eat it. It''s delicious. Yes. If you like it, we will buy a lot this time, and when you get home, each of you will take one box home, and ask your family to taste it.��


    The old man has eaten sea ling fruit before, let alone, this taste will never tire of it.


    The elders were also curious about what the goblins ate. Seeing that the old man ate one first, they were naturally unwilling to lag behind. They almost couldn''t stop eating.


    But after all, it is something with aura. No matter how gentle the aura is, and it doesn''t need to be refined, it won''t taste too much.


    Qixun hurriedly stopped him: "Just eat a few. If you really like it, you can eat it tomorrow. Although this food tastes good and nourishes your body, you can''t bear it if you eat too much."


    It''s going to be really uncomfortable, and she will have to use her spiritual power to sort them out, so let''s not bother!


    The old children also listened to the persuasion, and upon hearing this, they all covered the box, and asked Qixun expectantly: "Didn''t you say that you want to see that foreign warehouse? Let''s go and have a look."


    After speaking, he asked Qi Xun in a low voice: "Is their treasure expensive?"


    If it��s too expensive, they won��t pick it. Children are filial, but they can''t catch them, can they?


    Qixun also whispered to the clan elder: "Don''t be afraid, I don''t spend any money, and I use pills to exchange these things. The third sister is an alchemist, and pills are precious to others, but we can refine them at home." .It��s just a treasure from the foreign warehouse, and you can change it as much as you want. So you just pick what you like. Money is not a big deal.��


    When the old people think about it, there are large tracts of medicinal materials planted in their own villages. If some kind of elixir made from these materials can be exchanged for other people''s treasures, then there is really nothing to feel bad about.


    How did they know that the panacea Qixun gave could not be refined from the medicinal materials in the village.


    In short, the elders of the clan didn''t feel distressed anymore, and decided to go back and pick out good things to give the little girl long eyes, so as to save her a little baby and go back with a bunch of useless things.


    Qixun put the water-repelling beads on a rope, and distributed one to each of the elders: "Wear this on your body, and walk in the sea when you turn around, as if you were on land. I specially exchanged the water-repelling beads for you, I just found them. Changing everything else is next. With this water-repellent bead, you can see the real underwater scenery. In terms of beauty, no matter how beautiful the scenery on land is, it cannot be compared with the seabed.��


    There are such magical things in the world?


    The elders of the clan were amazed again, and couldn''t put it down, touching and touching the pearl that was more precious than the most beautiful pearl in the world. If this thing is sold, it will be worth the old nose''s money. In the end, it took a few pills to replace it?


    Qixun took the clan elders, followed Xiao Xiajing, and went to the so-called outer warehouse.


    Not to mention, although their warehouse is a natural cave, it is really big, and there are a lot of things piled up in a mess.


    Xia Jing gave an order, and the demons rushed in, and quickly opened the box inside. For a moment, the precious light that filled the hole almost blinded people''s eyes.


    The old turtle is obviously not a dragon, but he also likes to collect these shiny things?


    The ?? clan elders were even more stunned.


    There are so many treasure chests, and almost half of them contain shiny treasures.


    Is this the royal treasure house?


    Qi Xun scanned and found many spirit stones. But mostly low-grade.


    Also, if it was really a top-grade spirit stone, it would not be placed in an external warehouse, but would be directly collected into the old sea turtle''s private treasure house.


    But even with Qixun''s perspective, there are actually quite a few good things here.


    After all, there is still a big difference between the treasure in the eyes of the Yaozu and the treasure in the eyes of Renxiu.


    There are a lot of things that no one cares about demon cultivators, but they are very precious to human cultivators.


    Qixun picked out almost all the useless things in the eyes of the sea monsters.


    Although these are useless to the monster race, the old sea turtle and the human cultivator still have a lot of intersections. Although the human cultivator is not allowed to enter the East Sea at night, but in the refining realm, the demon race and the human cultivator have a cooperative relationship, and the communication will naturally not be possible. few.


    The old turtle knows what things are useless to monsters, but in the eyes of humans, they are treasures. Therefore, let the little demons under him collect a lot.


    No, is Qixun cheaper?


    But they directly asked her to pick things from the treasure house, and Qixun had no shortage of panacea, so she didn''t think about tricking these little sea monsters.


    Of course, in terms of price, it must be cheaper than outside.


    After all, she accepts a large amount, and the large amount is favored, there is nothing wrong with it!


    Xiao Xiajing looked at the things Qixun chose, and thought, Sure enough, the king didn''t lie to them, and Renxiu really likes some useless things.


    When they collected these things and put them into the treasure house, they still disliked these useless things taking up space.


    As a result, it can be exchanged for the precious panacea now?


    It can not only exchange the panacea, but also make room for the treasure house, killing two birds with one stone, it is perfect.


    Little Krakens, everyone is very happy.


    I heard that this time, this human cultivator bought these wastes with elixirs. Does that mean that they can also get some elixirs and taste the legendary elixirs?


    I don��t know if the panacea is good or not.


    They remembered that ten years ago, the elder brother of the villain Xiu held a banquet in the king''s cave and had a feast of sea monsters.


    Those delicacies are really delicious, and many little demons have never forgotten them, and they have been thinking about them until now.


    The little siren couldn''t help but asked Qixun: "My lord, why didn''t your elder brother who can cook human food come here this time? We like the human food he cooks."


    Qixun was just amused. Didn''t expect the little sirens to be foodies?


    However, food, who can not love it?


    Unfortunately, Brother Hou probably doesn��t have time to cook delicious food for the little monsters this time.


    Qixun looked at the little sea monsters'' eager eyes, and couldn''t bear it for a while, just so she was barely a pastry chef? And in her storage ring, there are really a lot of snacks, except for some high-grade Linggu Lingnian, the others are taken out and handed to Xia Jing: "You give everyone a share. Everyone who has worked hard today Yaozu brothers."


    All the little sea monsters, including Xia Jing, were deeply moved.


    Didn''t you say that human cultivation has always been arrogant? This human cultivator is a venerable, and he still calls them demon cultivator brothers?


    Ahhhhhh, I want to find some good treasures I have in my collection, and I must give them to her.


    Xia Jing had just put away a lot of snacks in a box, when a little sea monster ran over and handed the things in front of Qixun: "My lord, this is my favorite sound-transmitting conch, it''s very interesting." , can talk directly through a long, long distance, and give it to you to play."


    Qixun was surprised, there is such a thing? I just don''t know how far we can talk.


    Isn��t this a pure natural comprehension phone?


    This is a good thing. With this, there is no need to send the sound transmission talisman anymore. The key point is that it is more convenient than the sound transmission talisman, and you can talk directly.


    I don��t know if there are many of these things in the East China Sea.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： gift

    Chapter 966 Receiving gifts


    It was a small colorful fish that sent the Qixun Voice Conch, and I don��t know what species it is, anyway, there are all kinds of strange species of sea monsters in the deep sea.


    There are many, and Qixun really doesn''t know what they are.


    "Xiao Caicai, what is the farthest sound transmission distance of this sound transmission conch? Where did you get it? Is this much?"


    Little Caiyu saw that everyone was giving presents, and only her gift was valued by His Majesty, so she became proud for a while: "Honor Your Majesty, this sound-transmitting conch can really spread far. Once I secretly left the King''s territory , go outside to play, and I can still transmit sound with my sister. I have a lot of them. There is a place not far from our clan, where there are many such sound-transmitting conch. Do you like it? You take it."


    Then at least it can travel hundreds of miles away?


    Qixun touched her little fish head and said with a smile, "I like it. What do you like? I don''t want yours for nothing. I''ll exchange something with you."


    Little Caiyu hurriedly said: "I heard Lord Xia say that the Venerable has given us a lot of precious panacea, and this voice conch is worthless. I will give it to the Venerable."


    Qi Xunxing took a look at Xiao Caiyu''s cultivation, and found that it was already at the fourth rank. Among the huge sea monsters, let alone, this cultivation is really not low.


    And being able to work on the old turtle''s side, it is estimated that in her group, she can be regarded as a talented little demon.


    Qi Xun thought for a while, and gave her some land-based spiritual fruits, a few boxes of snacks, and two bottles of fourth-rank and fifth-rank Body Tempering Pills: "I want as many of these voice-transmitting snails as you have. Since you gave me a gift, I will also take it back as a gift, we human cultivators are most particular about reciprocity. Xiao Caicai, you are not allowed to refuse."


    Yaoxiu doesn''t have so many human sophistication. Seeing what Qixun said, the little fish spirit happily accepted what Qixun gave her, and then didn''t move the box, just wandered away, and went home to get Qixun''s voice screw to go.


    Qixun took the pair of sound transmission conch and tried it out, and found that it can be used without spiritual power. As long as the sound transmission distance is enough for this thing, it will be very useful.


    You need to know that there are many places where it is impossible to send sound transmission symbols.


    The key is that it does not require spiritual power, so even ordinary people can use it. Take it back, Little Fifth Master and Second Cousin will definitely like it.


    After all, technology in this era is still in the farming era, and it is very difficult for ordinary people to communicate long distances. It is difficult to disseminate information in a timely manner.


    The second cousin, Lingqi, is in business. If he has this sound-transmitting conch, he will be even more powerful in starting a business in the future.


    Go back and try outside. If it is available, then get some more for the second cousin.


    Of course, my own family members also have to have a copy for emergencies.


    Seeing the little colorful fish getting benefits, the enthusiasm of the little demons to give things is even higher.


    Qixun has no shortage of spiritual fruits on land, and the little demons give all kinds of weird things. It''s good things to take back to coax the younger brothers and sisters at home.


    So Qixun accepted all the gifts, and gave some spiritual fruits and low-grade pills in return.


    But among the gifts in return, the most popular ones were not the pills, but the spiritual fruits and the snacks she kept.


    After selecting the items to be traded, when Little Caiyu came back, he gave away more than a hundred pairs of sound-transmitting conch shells. Qixun was also a little surprised. Have you found all the sound-transmitting snails for fun?


    This kind of sound-transmitting snails are all in pairs, and only the corresponding pair can transmit sound, which is very magical.


    Qixun asked the little colorful fish how they determined which two were a pair of sound-transmitting snails, and the little colorful fish said: "My lord, this kind of snails were twin snails when they were alive, and the two snail shells grew back to back. Together, after the sound-transmitting snail is dead, the two shells can be broken apart with a light touch, and then the sound can be transmitted."


    It''s kind of amazing.


    Qixun smiled and said: "Then help me pick up more when you have time. Next time I come, I will ask you to change some more, is that okay?"


    When Little Caiyu heard this, she floated happily in front of Qixun for several times before stopping: "Good lord, I will definitely pick up a lot for you, and I will send you off together next time."


    Such a beautiful and cute little fish, with a nice voice, if it wasn''t for the fact that they live in sea water and have groups, she would want to raise one.


    After bidding farewell to the little shrimp and all the demons, Qixun took the clan elders on a day trip to the bottom of the sea.


    Finally able to use the water-repelling beads, the clan elders had more fun than each other. The story of a human female cultivator and several human elders came within the territory of the old sea turtle. It''s safe. Occasionally, when meeting a little siren, he would come up to say hello warmly, making Qi Xun look at the delicious food and not have the nerve to harm it.


    Forget it, anyway, Brother Hou and the others got a lot of fine seafood in the ice area, so they are no longer the subjects of Huohuo old sea turtle.


    Even those who have not become demons, Qi Xun is not ashamed to hunt them.


    "Great-grandfather, great-uncle, and great-uncles, let''s go to another place and shop for seafood."


    The old people had a great time playing in the sea. After seeing all kinds of strange beauty of the seabed, they had to admit that Qixun was right.


    I have seen a lot of scenery on land. In terms of beauty, the scenery under the sea is really even more beautiful.


    The patriarch of the Yan family, grandfather, wondered: "I see that there are not a lot of various sea fish and shrimps here. How can I change places to fish?"


    Qixun rubbed his nose and said with a smile: "Well, isn''t this, is this the territory of the old turtle, the demon king? These fish and shrimp are also his subjects. I have a little friendship with the old turtle, sorry While he''s not here, let''s make trouble here."


    The old people were very happy when they heard it, it really makes sense.


    The patriarch of the Liu family smiled and said: "Then go to another place. I have been hearing you mentioning that old sea turtle, saying it is a big demon king. , Is it because it has lived a long time? I think the big crab from before was still subordinate to the old sea turtle, so the big crab, is the sea turtle even bigger?"


    Sure enough, old boy, if the little brother Big Goudaner was here today, he would have to ask this question.


    Qixun replied with a smile: "It''s quite powerful. My second brother is a martial sage. That old turtle was a seventh-rank great demon king ten years ago, which is equivalent to our human cultivator. I don''t know if there is one now." Even more powerful. But the Great Demon of Wu Zunjing can already be called the Great Demon King, and he can be regarded as the most powerful demon under the Holy Realm like my mother.


    As for the issue of longevity, the lifespan of all monster races who have started to practice is much longer than that of humans. However, the speed of their cultivation is much slower than that of human cultivation.


    Old sea turtles and other peaceful demon kings practice the orthodox demon clan cultivation methods, so they must be at least a thousand or eight hundred years old if they can cultivate to the level of martial arts?


    Speaking of big and small, I haven''t seen this with my own eyes, because the seventh-level Great Demon King can already cultivate a human body. When I met the old turtle before, he looked like an elder. But thinking about it, his real body is not small. When I see the real body of the old turtle later, I will come back and report to you, Grandpa Liu. "


    The old man said happily: "This child, what are you talking about reporting, don''t make fun of you, Grandpa Liu. But I really saw you, come back and tell us an anecdote, I still want it."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： overnight

    Chapter 967 Overnight


    Before Qixun could speak, the head of the family also laughed and said: "I want it. Oh, I never thought that I could see a live monster in this life."


    "Not only can we see monsters, but we can also walk in the sea water."


    "Not only did I walk for a long time, but I also saw what the bottom of the sea looks like with my own eyes."


    Is this even talking solitaire?


    Qixun felt that these old people in his village were optimistic and big-hearted.


    Because I want to get some seafood from other places, it''s not good to keep walking like this. After all, the old turtle''s territory still has a radius of thousands of miles.


    The size of the entire East China Sea is comparable to the size of the two continents of China. The old turtle probably has a gentler personality and will not easily conflict with the human race. His territory is closer to the boundaries of human beings. Therefore, this place is As far as the entire East China Sea is concerned, it is actually considered a periphery.


    Qixun took out the airship and switched to submarine mode, allowing the elderly to board the airship and travel directly under the sea. Soon it was out of the territory of the old turtle.


    Out of the territory of the old sea turtle, Qixun used his spiritual sense to scan a beautiful island. After talking to the old people, he drove the flying boat out of the water and landed on the island.


    It was almost dusk at this time, not to mention, they were delayed by the old turtle for a while, and then they played on the bottom of the sea for half a day, several hours had passed.


    After Qixun sent a sound transmission talisman to Brother Hou, not long after, Brother Monkey took Xiao Wuye with him and landed on the island.


    At this moment, the old people are rushing to the sea on the white and jade-like beach, each carrying a small bucket, looking for crabs, shrimps and shellfish, not to mention how eager they are.


    It doesn��t matter what you gain, what matters is being happy.


    Seeing Xiao Wuye, he couldn''t hold back and joined the old people''s actions.


    Because as I said before, we need to talk to the Zhizhou of Yingzhou by the way, and then take the old people for a visit. You may not be able to go back at night. You can stay on this island and go back. The family will not worry, so the old people We unanimously decided to stay on the island for one night before returning.


    As for getting more seafood back home, I definitely can��t point to these old people, but it��s not a big problem. Even if you don��t fish by yourself, you can still ask the big crabs for help later.


    The Sea Clan usually wants to eat. Qixun felt that it was one thing to be ashamed to gather wool in the territory of the old turtle, but he could ask the big crab to order the little monsters under it to help get more food. The species made by others are definitely richer than what they catch themselves.


    The old people saw that they could really spend the night on this island, and they were all very happy. They haven''t had enough fun yet.


    Seeing them having fun, Qixun and Brother Hou were also very happy, mainly because their old man was very happy.


    When you arrive at the island, how can you not eat seafood?


    Brother Monkey went to the sea to get some fresh ones and came back, and then began to show off his cooking skills. Qixun was not idle. After cooking a big pot of rice, he took a lot of fruits and vegetables from the space and washed them for Brother Monkey. spare.


    After finishing all this work, Brother Hou was there to steam and fry. After Qixun picked a lot of coconuts for the old people, he also started to make desserts.


    Considering that the old people are in pretty good health now, after all, after playing for a day and being excited all the time, they will be a little tired. She also took a drop of Liuli Jingling Milk, diluted it a thousand times, and then added it to the coconut milk , I will explain to the old people in a while, and clean up the exhaustion on the soul.


    In this case, I am not afraid that they will be exhausted after playing for a day.


    After all, he was brought out to play by her, Brother Monkey, and Little Fifth Master. If they got sick after going back, they would not be able to explain to their families.


    At the age of the elders of the clan, they are all the treasures of each family, even the clan.


    Especially my old man, if he is exhausted and doesn''t talk about others, his father Long will definitely clean up her and brother monkey.


    After all, old man, that''s all Father Long''s imagination about family affection in his life. Can''t afford it.


    The old people didn''t come from the beach reluctantly until the sun completely set and the temperature turned cold, under Qixun''s endless calls.


    When I arrived at Di''er, I saw that Brother Hou had already cooked a large table of dishes, and eight or nine out of ten of them were all seafood. The old man had some opinions: "Hey, Hao''er, you and Xiao Xun will make the meals together. Alright? Why don''t we use the seafood we picked up ourselves?"


    There are many young and old in everyone''s bucket.


    Speaking of which, I have been busy for a long time, but I can''t eat what I got back with my own hands, and I still have a little regret.


    Brother Hou thought, how many dishes are enough for the few varieties you picked up?


    But you can��t say that, Brother Hou smiled and said: ��Great-grandfather, grandpas, I��ll eat what you brought back tomorrow, isn��t that right, the seafood also has to be stored overnight, spit sand or something?��


    This is true.


    Little Fifth Master and Qixun helped the elderly to sit down. Qixun first brought them a coconut to let them relax. As for the fruits, Qixun did not dare to let them eat too much when eating seafood. After drinking a coconut juice, red wine was served.


    This seafood feast, paired with fine wine, is what the elderly eat.


    In order not to accumulate food, Qixun also prepared Lingsu''s special digestion tablet.


    Halfway through eating, the old man remembered to ask Brother Hou: "Hao''er, didn''t you say that you will spend the night on this island? Here, where do you sleep?"


    Co-author You only remembered this question now.


    Brother Hou smiled: "Don''t worry, the place you live in is more comfortable than the best inn in Chaoge City."


    With what he said, although the old people were curious, they stopped asking.


    After all, on this day, it can be regarded as seeing the methods of the monks of his own children.


    I even went to the bottom of the sea myself, and I have seen the treasure house of the demon king, so I am afraid that there is no place to live?


    Brother Hou also drank with the old people for a while, seeing that the old people were tired, it was late, and it was time to rest, so Brother Hou put down several wooden houses in the place he had chosen early in the morning.


    These wooden houses are well-equipped and comfortable to live in.


    This is the wooden house that the family made when they went to the secret place of the valley to spend the night. Unexpectedly, it will be used now.


    Fortunately, there are enough cabins, and one person can afford to live in one.


    Brother Hou and Master Wu sent the old people to sleep, and it was already the climax of the moon. Not to mention, the sound of the waves could also help sleep.


    The little prince is a martial artist, he ate the Shouyuan fruit, and he also has the pill to strengthen his body, his body is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so even though he has been busy with Brother Monkey all day, he does not feel tired at all. I heard the old people say that Qixun took the clan elders to play at the bottom of the sea for a day, I was very envious, and I kept thinking about it.


    If he hadn��t had to accompany the clan elders to have dinner, he would have already encouraged Brother Monkey to take him for a swim in the sea.


    Now that I��m always free, Little Fifth Master is very excited: ��Hao��er, you also take Fifth Master and me to the bottom of the sea to learn more.��


    This is not a problem, how can Brother Hou not answer?


    I just got some seafood, which is handy when I go back to have a banquet. I can share some with you when I go back. It''s impossible to come to the beach and not even bring back a special product.


    Brother Hou threw a few sea spirit fruits into his mouth, then patted his **** and stood up: "Let''s go."


    Xiao Wuye said: "Didn''t you say that there are some water-proof beads?"


    Brother Hou took out a top-quality bead, and thoughtfully refined it into a waist pendant, and then hung it on the waist of Xiao Wuye.


    However, although Little Fifth Master wanted to play, he was still worried about the old people who lived a few houses away, and told Qi Xun: "Xiao Xun, you have to take care of your great-grandfather and uncles."


    Qixun waved his hand: "Don''t worry, Little Fifth Master. With me here, I will take care of them and feel refreshed after dawn."


    She didn''t intend to go to sleep, she just practiced overnight. She is here with a Martial Lord, which little monster is rushing to get close?


    This means that Babai was not brought here, otherwise, once the divine beast was overwhelmed, the snakes, rats, insects and ants would retreat, and no one would come close.


    Besides, there are restrictions on the cabins.


    Brother Monkey and Little Fifth Master didn��t return until dawn.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： festival home

    Chapter 968 Home


    At this moment, Qixun is already busy with breakfast, not because she wakes up early, but because the elderly are all up.


    Don''t look at yesterday''s tiring day, but with the nourishment of Qixun''s coconut milk added with Liuli Jingling milk, and Qixun set up a sound-reducing array for their cabin last night, the filtered sound of the waves entered the ears, not only It doesn''t affect sleep, and it also has the effect of helping sleep. After a good dream, don''t you feel refreshed after waking up?


    Breakfast, Qixun didn��t do anything else. It��s at the seaside. Of course, it��s seafood porridge, plus four refreshing side dishes, as well as soft bread, and some after-dinner fruit sea lingonberry, which is both healthy and delicious.


    After breakfast, the elderly parade group obviously didn��t want to go back so soon. They couldn��t just use the water-repelling beads once, and they wanted to see the underwater scenery again. They couldn��t get enough of such a good scenery.


    With Brother Monkey around, Qixun feels more at ease, so she decides to take Cairen to the East Sea Region Center to take a look.


    There is Brother Hou on the left and right, his speed is faster than using a flying boat.


    Brother Hou had a keen eye, and picked a few places with good seabed and sea scenery, and there are small islands nearby, so that if you are tired of looking at the seabed scenery, you can go ashore to explore an adventure on the small island.


    In short, travel items must be perfect. It is worthwhile for the old man to come out.


    In the future, Qixun may have a chance to bring the old people out to play again, but Brother Hou probably won''t have that time.


    If it weren��t for the big cousin who can receive the sound transmission talisman at home and others all entered the trial tower, the eldest brother, the third sister, and the fifth child went to the secret realm, Qixun wanted to send a sound transmission talisman to the family, and take the old people to play for two more days.


    On this day, I played at the bottom of the sea first, and then went to a huge island to explore. I also found a lot of good things in the middle, especially on that island, I found some delicious spiritual fruits and ordinary wild fruits. Several thousand catties of bananas and coconuts were picked. This time, every family in the village will get a lot of it.


    With such a rich harvest, the elderly are all happy from ear to ear.


    It wasn''t until the return trip that the old man remembered that the seafood hadn''t been caught yet. On this day, he was patronizing and playing.


    Xiao Wuye smiled and said: "Uncle, you just thought of seafood? Don''t worry, there is no shortage. Last night, Hao''er and I went into the sea, but we caught a lot, and each family can distribute some."


    When the elderly heard this, they felt that their trip was more complete.


    Seafood tastes really good. It must be annoying to eat every day, but it��s only been two days since I ate it. It��s still far away from being annoying.


    How can you not be happy when you think of going home and continuing to have this delicious food?


    Qixun and Brother Hou are always paying attention to their physical condition, and feed them with fruit juice added with spiritual liquid from time to time, so after playing this day, even if the old people are a little tired, they are still in good spirits.


    Returning from the sea, Qixun took the old people back to the village in a flying boat, while Brother Hou and Xiao Wuye went to ask the Zhizhou of Yingzhou City if the route to clear the road had been decided.


    It��s only a distance of ten or twenty miles, and Zhizhou��s work is still quite fast. When Brother Hou came to ask, the people sent by the state government just came back to report. One day, after paying off the silver taels, those who should move over there will also move, and work can start in the future.


    Brother Hou and Xiao Wu both felt that if all the officials in Daxia had this efficiency, why would Daxia not be able to prosper forever.


    Speaking of it, Daxia��s official administration is quite clear, at least the few parents and officials they have met, whether they are county magistrates or magistrates, are very good in political affairs.


    Brother Hou was in a good mood, and he also gave this Master Zhizhou, who was very cooperative in his work, some fruits and seafood he got from the island.


    Although there is no shortage of seafood in Yingzhou City, you have to spend money to buy it, right? Who doesn''t like it for nothing? What''s more, there are some rare varieties here.


    And these fruits are even rarer.


    After all, the deep sea is not easily accessible to humans, and the transportation of fruits is a problem. Therefore, even if Yingzhou is a city at the mouth of the sea, fruits on the island are not common.


    Giving these things is not considered bribery, it is just a normal human relationship.


    Not only the Zhizhou adults have a share, but also the people in the yamen can share a share, it can be said that everyone is happy.


    People in Manzhou Yamen were beaming when they bid farewell to Monkey Brother and Little Fifth Master.


    In this way, Xiao Wuye can be regarded as showing his face in front of the officials and servants of the whole Yingzhou City, and he can be regarded as an acquaintance when he comes to work in the future.


    There is someone in the yamen who is good at handling things.


    Brother Hou gave this big gift that everyone can share. In addition to the smooth work and happy mood, there are also reasons why the fifth master is familiar.


    Qixun went back to the village, sent several elderly people home, left the things they bought, and a box of sea spirit fruit, and then went home.


    No one was at home except Grandpa Quan. Uncle Wu was still in the academy. Grandpa Chen was invited to the county town for medical treatment the day before yesterday and hadn''t come back yet. However, not long after she entered the house, Fifth Aunt Qin brought Grandpa Quan His son, daughter-in-law, and little cousin Linglong returned home.


    Seeing that Qixun is the only one in the family, he wondered, "Where are your parents?"


    She also heard that her second elder brother and second sister-in-law were back, so she hurriedly finished her work and came back to get together.


    Qixun hugged Linglong for a while, then smiled back and said, "My father and mother have gone to retreat, and they won''t be able to come back until some time later. They have adopted a son, and there will be a family recognition banquet on the eighth day of August. You can only leave the customs before the confession banquet."


    Fifth Aunt Qin is very regretful. She stays at home for a few days and has to go to the county for a few days. Over the years, she has been used to running around like this.


    Fortunately, the county seat is not too far from the village, and it takes more than an hour to make a trip. Even if you turn away from the River Embankment Avenue now, the road to the village is no worse than that on the River Embankment Avenue. The road is really not a limp, and the carriage has been improved and is quite comfortable. Running back and forth like this is not tiring at all.


    Seeing her sister, Linglong chatted with Qixun about interesting things in the county.


    After knowing that Qixun had just returned from Yingzhou City, he asked Qixun if he brought her anything interesting.


    The little girl is always lively, and she has become familiar with Qixun again. She likes this interesting sister very much, and she is not polite at all when she asks for toys.


    Aunt Xiaowu said helplessly: "How can anyone ask for gifts?"


    Linglong hummed: "I''m not like this outside, what''s the point of asking my sister for something?"


    Qixun laughed loudly: "My sister is right."


    Aunt Wu rolled her eyes: "Just pamper her. With her temperament, what will happen in the future? Who dares to marry such a girl?"


    Qixun didn''t take it seriously: "We Linglong are smart and good-looking, good at reading, and good at martial arts, such a girl, whoever gets married will be a blessing.


    Besides, if you don��t marry, don��t marry. Sister Huihui gave us Linglong an estate, which will last a lifetime. If you can support yourself, who wants to marry? Big deal, let''s recruit a son-in-law to come over. It''s okay if you don''t want to get married or visit your son-in-law. If you meet a young man you like, as long as you have money, we can afford to support you as much as you like. "


    Fifth Aunt Qin: "Damn girl, what are you talking about?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： dont marry

    Chapter 969 Then don��t marry


    Qixun laughed loudly: "Serious words. Except for the second brother who has become a martial arts temple, the four of us, brothers and sisters, will all become martial saints in the future, plus my father will definitely become a martial saint, and my mother is a literary saint." , one of the Seven Sages, Linglong of our family, how can I not live a lifetime?


    Besides us, with the talents of our eldest cousin, we may not be able to become sages. There are also two monks, Xiao Jiu and Xiao Shi, who will not be bad in the future. There are people and money in our family. What are you worried about?


    A man can have three wives and four concubines, isn''t it because of power? Why can the princesses in Chaoge City raise a whole house of noodles? That''s also because of power, power and money. Our Linglong is no worse than a princess. Why can''t you live wantonly? As long as she doesn''t endanger others, she can live as she wants. "


    This isn''t Seventhrowers, it''s what it is.


    If a family has a great master, no one dares to provoke them easily. With their current situation and not lacking in money, Linglong''s status is really no worse than that of a princess.


    Not only is she not bad, she can live a better life than the princess.


    Not to mention that the little girl is so cute and beautiful, she will be a beautiful little beauty when she grows up, even if she is ugly, has a bad personality, and is useless, there will be many families who want to marry her in the future.


    Aunt Fifth: What you said made sense, but I was speechless.


    Long Long hugged Qixun''s arm and said happily: "I don''t want to marry. My own family is so nice! Why do you want to go to someone else''s house? Fourth sister, where is my gift?"


    If you marry and don''t marry, how can there be a gift?


    Qixun hurriedly took out a bunch of things that he bought casually when he was shopping with the elderly tour group in Yingzhou City: "You pick out what you like, and move it to your own room. By the way, there is the most interesting thing. Come on, let''s try."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a pair of sound transmission shells, gave one to Linglong, and took one for himself: "Go farther, use this to talk to me. This is hundreds of miles away, and you can talk to each other."


    It is known that the call range is hundreds of miles away, but it should be able to go farther, but I haven��t tried it in detail. I will wait for my second brother to come back and try with him the farthest call distance of this thing.


    Linglong was really interested, and didn''t care about the pile of presents anymore. She took the sound conch and ran directly to the Zuo''s house next door.


    While she was on the phone, Qixun said to Qin: "Fifth Aunt, I bought these from Yingzhou City, you can look at them later and give them a share. Zuoyuan also bought them for you. By the way, just leave a copy for Aunt Zuo''s family."


    Mrs. Qin was not polite to her, so she complied.


    Seeing Qixun talk to Linglong who was running away, she also felt miraculous, took the sound conch from Qixun''s hand, and said a few words to her daughter.


    But looking at a bunch of things, said a few words, and then gave the sound transmission conch to Qixun, and let the sisters chat. She called Lao Quanye''s daughter-in-law to come over and help her clean up the pile of things. Looking at the preferences of the sisters-in-law, they were divided into several shares, and the son of Grandpa Quan gave them to the old house and the Zuo family.


    Linglong ran back after a while, and Da Goudan came with him.


    Qixun then gave the sound transmission conch in his hand to Goudaner, and let the little brothers and sisters play by themselves.


    Qin said with a smile: "The talking conch is rare. With this, you can talk no matter how far away you are."


    Qi Xun said: "It is because of this rarity that I brought it back. People have found more than a hundred pairs. I think the second cousin and the fifth master will definitely be able to use them. You can also take two pairs later. , so if there is anything going on in the county, if you are in the village, you can contact me in time."


    Qin''s was pleasantly surprised: "And mine?"


    "That must not be missing. In this way, even if you are in the county, you can still talk to Uncle Wu every day. There are a lot of these things in the sea. I will ask someone to help me get more. I will get them next time. So you It��s okay to keep a few more pairs.��


    The two were talking, Brother Hou and Xiao Wu entered the door, after the two parties had met the ceremony, Xiao Wu said: "Everyone was sent back safely?"


    Qhiro nodded: "They also gave away the things they bought, and each gave a box of sea spirit fruit."


    The main reason is that there are too many, and the weather will not last long. It''s a big deal, just send some more in a few days.


    I got a lot of sea spirit fruit this time.


    Brother Hou nodded: "I will send a copy of the seafood here. As for the seafood distributed by each family in the village, I will leave it at the patriarch''s house and let people pick it up."


    I really have to send it door to door, but I don��t have the time.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Brother Hou went to the patriarch''s grandfather''s house. Little Fifth Master washed his face, Qixun said: "Second brother brought you back?"


    The little fifth master laughed: "No, didn''t I feel itchy when I saw you riding a flying boat, so I asked Hao''er, knowing that he also had a flying boat, so I asked him to bring me back with a flying boat? Your fifth grandfather, me, This time, I know what the sky is like.��


    Listening to this, Qin was stunned for a while, but the fifth master is a man after all, and an elder younger than her, but it is not easy to ask, just thinking of finding a space to ask Qixun, the fifth uncle is back .


    The two uncles and nephews were talking, and Qixun was helping to make tea, and the fifth master was blowing, and Qin listened. How did he get here these two days, the husband and wife were envious.


    But the children are busy, so I am too embarrassed to let the children take them to play with Tete, thinking in my heart, I will wait for my son''s cultivation level to improve in the future, and let the son take them to see it.


    Qixun smiled and said: "Xiao Jiu will be promoted to a martial artist after retreating this time, it will definitely be no problem. After he is promoted to a grand master in two years, he will definitely be able to take you out to play."


    It is definitely not possible to go to the depths of the East Sea, it is too dangerous, but if you play outside, and have friendship with the little sea monsters in the old turtle territory, there should be no danger.


    Flying boats or something, even if they are not at home in the future, they must leave one or two for the family.


    Knowing that Brother Hou won��t be back for a while, but it��s time to prepare dinner, Qixun asked everyone what they want to eat.


    Qin Shi and Uncle Wu said that of course they have to eat seafood.


    Little Fifth Master didn''t care, Qi Xun smiled and said: "Then eat seafood."


    Although she is not as good as her second brother''s craftsmanship, the food she makes can still be eaten. Besides, as long as the original flavor of seafood is not lost, it will not be unpalatable.


    She, Mrs. Qin, and Grandpa Quan''s daughter-in-law went to work in the kitchen, leaving Little Fifth Master and Fifth Uncle sitting under the grape arbor to talk.


    Qixun took a few big lobsters and made a double-eating lobster, and took a few ten breaded crabs, steamed a portion, made a spicy crab, and fried a rice cake crab, steamed with minced garlic and oil Explosive shrimp, braised large yellow croaker, tuna croaker, a few cold sea vegetables, squeezed sea spirit juice, all kinds, and twenty dishes came out.


    After getting the wine, Grandpa Quan and his son and daughter-in-law were unwilling to sit at the same table for dinner, Qixun didn''t force him, so he shared a table with Grandpa Quan and his family, and gave a gift to the Zuo family next door. After one portion, I just finished my work, and Brother Monkey came back.


    Brother Hou looked at a large table of dishes and praised Qixun for his skills, so he was about to sit down. Xiaoqi Lingze and the grandson of Grandpa Quan also came back from the academy. Behind him was Linglong, who was sweating profusely from playing.


    Lingze has a good relationship with Lao Quanye''s grandson. The two often hang out together in school, so they simply drag the young boy to eat with them.


    The young boy is a student of the academy after all, he is generous and attractive, although he is a little embarrassed, he did not refuse Lingze''s invitation.


    The family is only employed, not a servant of the Yan family. Lingze usually treats him as a brother, and has a very good relationship with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： no more dowry

    Chapter 970 No more dowry


    Although Brother Hou has only met the young boy a few times, so he is not familiar with him, but he brought a gift to Lingze, and he must have a part of it.


    Lingze received the presents from Brother Hou and Qixun, and was very pleasantly surprised: "Brother Hao and Sister Xiaoxun still understand me. I have wanted a pen holder carved with coral for a long time. Oh, this set of four treasures of the study is also very good."


    Qixun smiled and said: "I specially selected it for you. Brothers and sisters who are studying at home all have a share. But the carvings are different. If you pass the Jinshi exam in the future, I will give you a big house in the capital."


    Lingze was happy: "Then you have to prepare quickly, the head armor dare not say, I am still sure of being a Jinshi."


    In the academy, his grades have always been among the top.


    This kid didn''t like reading before, but he didn''t expect Jinshi to dare to boast now. Brother Monkey rolled his eyes: "As long as you pass the exam, Xiao Xun will give you a big house, and Brother will wrap up your bride price."


    Linglong was gnawing on a big crab. Hearing this, the crab stopped gnawing, and asked Brother Hou: "What about mine? Fourth sister said that I don''t need to get married, so I don''t have a dowry? Brother, make it up for me. "


    Everyone: .


    Aunt Wu and Uncle Wu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Fifth Aunt Qin nodded her head and scolded with a smile: "You are only a little old, what do you think about all day long?"


    Brother Hou was also happy: "Then tell me, what do you want my brother to give you?"


    Linglong made a face at her mother, and then showed a flattering smile at Brother Hou: "Brother, the sports car you made for me is so dignified, and those young girls in the county are so envious of me. It��s just a little small, I��m still small now, and I can still drive, so when I grow up, won��t I have no sports car to drive? Brother, you definitely can��t bear it, right? So, I won��t marry, so I can save my dowry. Is it okay to change to a big sports car? Brother, it must be possible, right?"


    While speaking, he ran to Brother Hou and shook his arm.


    Brother Hou Cheng has the taste of crab in the hand of the little girl, and his old father''s heart suddenly has a place to rest.


    He also dotes on his three younger sisters, but the third younger sister is too stable, it is impossible to act like a baby, not even in this life. Xiao Wu is a tsundere ghost, he has always slipped away, and he has never seen acting like a baby.


    As for Xiao Xun, they are two duo who make trouble, Xiao Xun is responsible for digging holes, he is responsible for the kind of burying people, cooperate with the old tacit understanding, but act like a baby.


    As for Xiao Xun from his family, do you know what acting like a baby is?


    After finally accepting her apprentice, she is a cute and beautiful little girl, but the master and apprentice just met, and the apprentice was thrown into the trial tower by him.


    Brother Hou couldn''t stand his younger sister''s cuteness, so he immediately surrendered: "Okay, brother will refine twelve cars of each size for you, and let you drive them every month."


    Although the little girl has no qualifications to practice and cannot use spiritual power to drive her, does our family lack spiritual stones? No shortage!


    Even if spirit stones are not used, there is still solar energy, the power of the stars, which is more convenient to use than spirit stones, because they can be absorbed and stored there. It''s just a matter of making a formation.


    So he planned to build a dual drive system of aura and star power.


    When the little girl heard it, she threw herself on Brother Hou''s back and cheered: "Brother, you are so kind. I don''t want my brother''s things for nothing. Anyway, I will be at home from now on and I won''t marry. When my brother marries his sister-in-law, I gave birth to a baby, and I helped my brother look after the baby. From now on, I will leave my little car to the babies.��


    Amused everyone laughed.


    Qixun teased: "Yo, little sister, you still know how to reciprocate courtesy. Not bad."


    After dinner while laughing and fussing, Brother Hou talked about going to repair the road one day later. Qixun and Xiaowu have to help with this matter. He is in charge of clearing the way, Xiao Wu is in charge of greening, and Qi Xun is in charge of formations. With just that little road, the brothers and sisters can finish their work in three and a half days. It''s not a big deal.


    As soon as the road is opened, the auction of the management right of the inn must be done quickly.


    As for who will run the inn run by the village, that is a matter for the patriarchs of the two surnames to discuss, and their brothers and sisters don''t care.


    And the opening of the road has to pick an auspicious day. This matter has to be discussed with the Linjiang County Government and Yingzhou City.


    Fortunately, these days, the piece of wasteland that was bought is under construction, and the construction site is in full swing, and the speed of Xiao Wuye''s work is so fast, the whole business has already begun to take shape.


    It won''t take long to finish the job.


    After the completion of the project, they are not afraid that no merchants will settle down. Anyway, they can account for one-third of the various businesses in their own village.


    This kind of interest-related matter must benefit the neighboring villages, so those shops must also share some with the neighboring villages. I believe that the patriarchs of the two surnames can perfectly solve the problem by cooperating with the fifth master.


    After the road was built, Qixun and Brother Hou didn''t care about other things, and they focused on helping the slaves build the house. The homestead is in the village, and Brother Hou built a three-entry courtyard. Considering that Mr. Chen needs a place to dry medicinal materials and make medicines, he built a cross-yard specially for him.


    Because of hard work, it took three or four days to refine the building materials, and then the brothers and sisters worked together, and it took another two days to complete the compound. Next, the furniture and other things were arranged. After this busy work, the day of the confession banquet came.


    The day before the banquet, Father Long, Mei Niang, eldest cousin and Xiao Jiu came out of the trial tower, and saw that the three-in-one compound was newly built after all, and it was even better than their own yard. Not only the furniture It is complete, and the scenery inside is also well furnished. The greenery is made of precious flowers and trees, which perfectly fits the theme of retirement.


    Anyway, as soon as they entered, everyone felt refreshed.


    Jianu is considered a rich man now, but he never thought that one day, he would also be able to own such a good house, and from then on, he would be considered a family member.


    Seeing that his eyes were red, Mr. Chen patted him on the shoulder: "Good boy, you will have parents, brothers and sisters, a wife and children in the future. Even if I go someday, I won''t be afraid that you will be alone again."


    Even if his adoptive father, adoptive mother and brothers and sisters leave this world in the future, there will still be the Yan family.


    Jinu choked up and said, "Sir, I."


    Mr. Chen waved his hand: "Go, go and see the house we will live in in the future."


    At the marriage recognition banquet, the family of the girl Ji Nu likes will come. If everything goes well, the marriage should be settled soon.


    Both men and women are not too young, and the marriage is settled, and the day of marriage will definitely not be too far away, so Brother Hou, a careful person, decorated the house for the slaves in the main courtyard to be gorgeous, just waiting for the wedding. Basically, there is no need to spend any other thoughts on changing the curtains of the red festive pavement.


    Jinu, whose eyes were reddened while being moved, also turned red.


    Brother Hou also said: "If my sister-in-law doesn''t like these furniture and cabinets in the future, I can change them. I have prepared two sets for the left and right. I will live in the future, but see if my sister-in-law likes it."


    The ones that are placed now are for future wedding celebrations, so it is a set of luxurious style.


    There is also a simple, bright and elegant set.


    Brother Hou may not have the time to make furniture in the future, but the furniture workshop of cousin Lingfeng��s family in the village is in the village, so it is very convenient to get a new set of furniture.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： dont listen to her poor

    Chapter 971 Don''t listen to her poor


    Business in my own village is very convenient.


    Brother Lingfeng''s father, Uncle Huitang, is an open-minded man, and he doesn''t know how to make a lot of money for himself. However, for furniture ordered by people in the village for weddings and events, Uncle Huitang always only charges the cost plus handwork.


    Recently, because of the construction of a commercial street in that wasteland, the hall uncle can make a lot of money again. When Qixun met this clan uncle two days ago, he had a red face and walked with wind.


    The hall uncle knew how this big order came about. Thanks to that avenue, he saw Qixun on the road, and he probably just bought candy for his grandson, so he forced a lot of it for Qixun: The little girl is like sweets and fruits, I specially picked them, and I used them to eat and play, if I like them, I can tell Bo, I will buy them for you in the future."


    Nong Qixun couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Not to mention that she was twenty years old in her life, but just by looking at her appearance, she was already fourteen or fifteen years old. This cousin even coaxed her like a child.


    In fact, the relationship between the two is not only the business of the machinery workshop, because both the furniture workshop and the machinery workshop must use wood, and Dongze Forest is a natural wood warehouse, so the two companies still have wood business contacts.


    However, in order not to damage the environment of Dongze Forest, the exploitation of wood is planned, and after mining, it must be replanted. The eldest son of the synagogue Bo''s family is also responsible for the replanting.


    After seeing Ji Nu''s house, the whole family asked Ji Nu for his opinion. He was not in a hurry to move in, but lived at home first, cultivated relationships with his family, and performed his filial piety by his new parents.


    In fact, I am already familiar with it, so what kind of relationship do I need to cultivate? It is true that he is greedy for the warmth represented by the word home.


    Although he is a adopted son, after all, he has not yet married, so it is not unreasonable to be single.


    He used to live in the courtyard with Mr. Chen at home, but this time it was still Brother Hou who was a considerate person, and specially cleaned up a main room for him in their brother''s yard. Then there is the adopted son, the head of the family, and the main house is to live in.


    Jinu looked at his room, feeling mixed emotions.


    Although powerful people like parents probably don��t need him to take care of them, monks have a long lifespan, stepmother is already a saint, and stepfather will definitely become a saint in the future, but Jinu is still determined, as long as stepparents are in front of him One day he will honor them. His younger brothers and sisters regard him as an elder brother, and he has to take up his own responsibilities.


    The next day was the wedding banquet, the whole family got up early in the morning, and the slave put on the clothes made for him by Monkey Gothic. Not to mention, he was already good-looking, and he looked like a nobleman after he dressed up. style.


    Qixun teased him: "Brother, don''t talk about anything else, as long as you have the style you have today, your future sister-in-law''s family will definitely be satisfied after seeing it. It''s a pity that your future sister-in-law can''t come today, but it doesn''t matter. If you propose marriage in a few days, I will Sneak in and take a look."


    Ji Nu was made to blush: "Hey, I haven''t written a word about this matter yet."


    "How is it possible? Don''t pretend that I don''t know. His slap is already there, just waiting for your swipe. Don''t worry, we will give you a beautiful swipe! The baby''s room for the future baby with my sister-in-law has been cleaned up. As an uncle, he is very caring. But don''t worry, our aunt will not be bad, and you are probably the only one in our family who will get married. Whether you can take out the good things prepared by your nephew and niece depends on whether you work hard or not."


    Ji Nu blushed when he was told.


    Brother Monkey rescued him from the fire: "Brother, don''t listen to her being poor, hurry up and have breakfast, because I''m busy today."


    After breakfast, the old man was invited over, followed by his own patriarch and elders, and Liu''s patriarch grandpa also came to witness. It is time for the clansmen to arrive. From time to time, guests who have been invited to witness arrive one after another.


    What people didn''t expect was that Prince Yu Xin Bujiang would also come. Everyone couldn''t help discussing, but unexpectedly, the Yan family took this adopted son seriously.


    Today, not only is Jinu dressed in eye-catching clothes, full of style, but Father Long is wearing a black and gold embroidered formal suit, and Meiniang is also dressed in rich purple, majestic and graceful, with a unique style.


    Five brothers and sisters can be regarded as half of the protagonist, and I have cleaned up myself. It was already well-groomed, but after cleaning it up, it was really a beautiful landscape.


    In short, the good looks of this family, even if they were placed in the fairy world, they would be very good at fighting.


    As for the wedding ceremony, the head chef of Zhiweilou was invited, and this specification is definitely not bad.


    With the craftsmanship of the main chef of Zhiwei, coupled with the rare ingredients, not to mention anything else, just today''s table noodles are absolutely satisfying.


    When Li Xingjian, the patriarch of the girl''s family, and his parents arrived, Father Long and Mei Niang took great pride and asked Fu Su to welcome them out.


    It''s not that they don''t want to go to welcome them in person, but Meiniang''s status as a literary sage means that there are many things that cannot be taken lightly.


    Even the Great Xia Emperor is not qualified to let her be greeted by a literary saint. Official fate, these gifts, still need to pay attention.


    Actually, the patriarch and parents of the girl''s family were a little confused when they received the invitation from Wen Sheng''s family.


    Their family is a good family and has an absolute status in the court, but it really has nothing to do with the Wensheng family. Knowing that the magistrate is acquainted with the Yan family, when he was with Li Xingjian, he couldn''t help asking.


    Li Xingjian had disclosed it beforehand, so he naturally knew what was going on, so in front of the patriarch, his wife and the girl''s parents, he told about Wen Sheng''s recognition of his adopted son, and then praised Li Jinu, saying that they are Wen Sheng and his wife. And his own five sons, he recognized this adopted son very much. He was not an ordinary adopted son, but one who had been formally listed in the family tree.


    This is not a lie. When Li Jinu heard that the Yan family was willing to let him enter the genealogy, it only depends on whether he is willing or not. There are very few of them. Only when the genealogy is released, can we really have a foothold and a family.


    Is there anyone who is unwilling to send slaves? No one mentioned the matter of asking him to change his surname between his adoptive father and younger brothers and sisters. Although he may not mind this matter given his current status, since he has entered the genealogy, if he is unwilling to even change his surname, wouldn��t it be a crime against his adoptive parents? face?


    When it was time to perform the ceremonial recognition, Ji Nu immediately asked Shi Huang and Gong Yu Mingxi to give him a name.


    Shihuang was satisfied with his willingness to change his surname. After pondering for a while, she was given the name Lingzhen, with the word Zonghua and the nickname Jinu.


    The first emperor gave him the word Yizhen, which surprised everyone.


    Fusu Xingling��s name is Wei, and the style name is Fusu. Its name and characters have the same meaning as Jinu��s name and Biaozi.


    Everyone looks at Ji Nu differently.


    Even if Jinu is not good at poetry and books, but it''s not that he doesn''t read books. Just looking at Fusu''s name and characters, he knows the meaning of the name given to him by his adoptive father. He almost broke his head when he got this name after worship. up.


    In short, the patriarch of the girl and her parents, after Li Xingjian revealed the meaning of Wen Sheng''s family Yang''s marriage, and saw how much this prospective son-in-law was valued by Yan Shi, they were already half happy.


    The poor half is because the family can allow the daughter to stay unmarried until now, and they really love the daughter. How that half is willing depends on Yan''s sincerity in courting.


    As for the personality of the prospective son-in-law, he had already done a detailed investigation after his daughter had taken a fancy to the young man.


    Looks, character and ability, that''s really no problem.


    However, not to mention the unworthy family status in the past, Li Jinu is just a hired shopkeeper, not only has no fame, he is not even a scholar. With these two points, anyone who really loves his daughter can''t agree to such a marriage.


    Now it is different. Wen Sheng''s adopted son who has entered the genealogy seriously, and who manages the family business for Wen Sheng''s family, is worthy of their daughter!


    Seeing that the girl''s family looked at Ji Nu with satisfaction, the brothers and sisters knew about the brother-in-law''s marriage, and they were almost inseparable, and they were very happy for him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： How about I also become a pro?

    Chapter 972 How about I get married too?


    Except for Prince Yu, the matchmaker who had greeted them in advance, and Li Xingjian, most people didn''t know why Wensheng and his wife treated He Shangshu''s clan members in the household department with such courtesy.


    If it weren''t for Li Xingjian''s greeting on the way, the Yan family wanted to marry their He family, Miss He''s parents, and the patriarch''s husband and wife would also be confused.


    Now the son-in-law-to-be is really favored by Wensheng and his wife, and the brothers and sisters obviously have a very good relationship with him, and the cousins ??in the family are also very affectionate with him.


    Especially, at the banquet, the two couples were arranged to sit at the same table as Wen Sheng and his wife, Prince Yu, and Li Zhifu.


    Prince Yu invited the matchmaker. Although the matter of marriage has not been formally mentioned, the matter of discussing the marriage must first be communicated in private by the two families.


    So there were no outsiders at the banquet, so Prince Yu probably had a conversation with the patriarch of the He clan. Although the patriarch of the He clan was happy in his heart, he had to nod from the little girl''s parents.


    Although he didn''t explicitly agree, after all, in order to avoid people''s unhappiness, Prince Yu said his words in a tactful manner, and didn''t directly mention the matter of marriage, but after Patriarch He understood, his attitude was very optimistic about Ji Nu .


    Although the parents of the He family were also willing, they couldn''t just agree to it directly, which was too unreserved.


    In the matter of getting married, the woman belongs to the party being asked, so she still needs to show her proper posture. To put it bluntly, I have to ask my daughter what she means when I go back, as long as my daughter is willing, they will have nothing to say.


    This is the answer.


    Prince Yu''s job as a matchmaker went very smoothly, and he was in a good mood, so he insisted on drinking a few drinks with Patriarch He.


    Prince Yu''s status in the court is outstanding, it is really not comparable to other princes, Patriarch He thought, even his own Shangshu, probably in front of Prince Yu, will not have the face he has today, he is quite flattered .


    Miss He''s parents promised to call back in three days.


    People also know that Wensheng and his wife have a lot of things to do, but they may not be able to stay in Yanjia Village for long. If the marriage can be settled, and the marriage is held while Wen Sheng and his wife are around, and Wen Sheng''s parents-in-law preside over the marriage, then the girl will marry too much face when she marries.


    Dad Long and Mei Niang, this is the first time for the husband and wife to deal with their children and marriage. Don''t look at it on the face, but in fact they are a little nervous.


    Especially Father Long, he said in his heart, if this was an imperial decree in his previous life, why should he bother? His first emperor''s son could marry any girl he liked. In this life, he really tried to propose a marriage proposal, and the key point was the word.


    Not to mention, the experience is quite novel.


    Meiniang herself was married before, but after all, the customs of Daxia are different from those of Song Dynasty, so she was already thinking to herself, go back and learn some scriptures from her sister-in-law Guo.


    Dowry gifts and so on, although the sons and daughters have said that they have prepared everything that should be prepared, and they don��t need to worry about the husband and wife, but how can they really let it go?


    Is it true that I have to do something myself?


    She is a literary sage, so what she can get out of is probably her own calligraphy, right?


    This can have!


    After the banquet, when the couple were sleeping at night, Meiniang mentioned that Father Long thought that his wife had something for his son and daughter-in-law.


    But what can he give? What a problem.


    After thinking about it, it seems that the only thing he can show off is his dragon spirit?


    The next day, he found a piece of top-quality spiritual jade, and carved a pair of dragon and phoenix pendants with his own hands. His dragon energy was sealed inside, and he gave it to Fusu to put it in as a head when he packed the dowry.


    Although Ji Nu has no cultivation qualifications, he can''t use this dragon energy. However, in addition to being used for cultivation, the greatest value of dragon qi is actually that dragon qi itself is a kind of heaven and earth luck. With good fortune and love from heaven and earth, no matter how bad Ji Nu is in the future, it won''t be so bad.


    Fu Su is envious, when he got married back then, his father didn''t care so much! Otherwise, he will also be married in this life, let''s see how his father will behave?


    Of course, this is a later story.


    At this time, the banquet was in full swing. Although it wasn''t like a flowing water banquet where everyone could come and have a meal, representatives from every family in the entire Yanjia Village also came.


    The brothers brought the slaves with them, and they recognized people to accompany them to the table. The Yan family village was united with each other, and the atmosphere in the whole village was very good. Although everyone envied the slaves'' luck, some people, There is a little jealousy in my heart, but there is really no maliciousness.


    However, as today''s protagonist, Jinu was dragged to drink a lot of wine. Fortunately, Lingsu had the foresight to prepare him with a hangover pill. Otherwise, he would probably get drunk within a few tables. .


    It was not easy until the banquet was over, it was already the time when the sun was setting in the west, even Brother Monkey, he was a little too drunk. He didn''t use spiritual power to dispel the smell of alcohol in his body. He was originally a lively person, but he felt that this feeling of being slightly drunk was quite good.


    Seeing off the guests, the brothers and sisters were all tired and lay down on Ge You under the grape arbor, while Father Long had already gone to talk with Prince Yu and Li Xingjian in the study.


    Not long after, Li Xingjian came out of the study, and the brothers and sisters rushed to greet him.


    Li Xingjian sat down, Lingsu smiled and made tea, and then he asked: "Where is Chu''er? Why didn''t you see him today?"


    Qi Xun was happy: "Uncle Shi, you finally asked, and you thought you forgot about your son. He retreated with Zhaohe a few days ago, but we don''t know when he will leave the retreat. Guan, let him go to Fucheng to visit you and Aunt Shi."


    Li Xingjian asked about his son, just to be honest, he actually wanted to see what the current situation is like on Linying Avenue and the commercial street that was developed on that piece of wasteland.


    You must know that in the future, it will all be his political achievements.


    It''s a pity that Linjiang county magistrate drank too much and was taken back to the county by his entourage, but he didn''t have time to talk to him. Otherwise, he really wanted to drag his subordinate to take a look.


    Knowing that he wanted to go to see Da Dao, Brother Hou said: "You must be tired after a day of socializing today, so it''s better to have a rest tonight, so you can see it tomorrow.


    Commercial shops There are several self-operated shops in our village, which have opened to welcome customers, and the business is pretty good. Linying Avenue has only just been opened, and not many people know about it, but whether it is our county town or Yingzhou, the alleys have been advertised, and when there are more people in the future, it will definitely be prosperous. All you have to do is wait for the taxation of the commercial street in the future, and the business tax for transactions. "


    Why doesn''t Li Xingjian know this truth? But this is not it, I just think about it in my heart, do you want to see it with your own eyes?


    During his term of office, the area under his jurisdiction built such a good avenue of hundreds of miles, and this avenue can also promote the economy of a city. The most important thing is that this avenue, the government office of the city, did not cost a penny. , What an achievement this is!


    He can rest assured that he doesn''t want to see it with his own eyes, that''s strange.


    Talked to the children for a while, drank a few cups of tea, the alcohol dissipated, and Li Xingjian felt hungry.


    The invited chef has returned to Weilou, so he can only cook at home at night.


    But starting at noon, after drinking for such a long time, everyone unanimously decided to eat lighter at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： The Most Genius Invention in the Cultivation World

    Chapter 973 The most genius invention in Xiujie


    If there is a lot of seafood, then make seafood porridge. In addition to seafood porridge, Brother Hou prepared several other porridges, and set up a buffet at home. Anyone who wants to eat can just pick it up.


    The magistrate was still in Yanjia Village, and the magistrate of Linjiang County ran over early the next morning. The magistrate of Yingzhou, who had come to attend the marriage recognition banquet the day before, rested in the inn overnight, recovered, and was invited over. Accompanied by Xiao Wuye and the patriarchs of the two surnames, he went to see the commercial street.


    The commercial street has not been fully completed yet, but Linying Avenue, people who have heard the news have already come to walk, and there is no one stopping Yanjia Village. People who pass by will naturally help to promote the new road. It is a good thing that some people choose this path.


    A group of people went to the commercial street and found that although there were only a few shops open, they still had business. Both parties were very optimistic about this road, so they discussed the date of official passage.


    It would be best to have a pass ribbon-cutting or something.


    In this matter, Little Fifth Lord has the most say. After all, many shops in this commercial street were bought by him, Lingqi and others, and he is supervising the project. He knows best.


    Lingqi was disturbed by the incident and hasn''t come back yet. The one who helped Xiao Wuye with the construction of the commercial street was Liu Jiasanlang and Liu Sange.


    Xiao Wuye said: "In half a month, the construction will definitely be completed, and the investment invitation will soon be over. On the day of the official opening, I will promise to the three adults that all the shops in this commercial street will be open for business. Let''s make a splash."


    The three adults were very happy when they heard this. The little fifth master came here on a special occasion, so he begged for the calligraphy of the three people on the spot, and asked them to write the house number of a shop.


    Letters, don��t they love leaving ink everywhere? This flattery definitely scratched the itch of the three adults.


    As for Xiao Wuye, he was overjoyed when he got the cards handwritten by three parents and officials. This matter was done, a win-win situation!


    It was officially opened, because considering the construction period of the commercial street, it was finally set on August 28th, and it is a good time to travel in autumn.


    The two parties also decided to invite all the big merchants in Qingze Mansion and Yingzhou City to visit.


    However, it is really unreliable to rely on a horse-drawn carriage to complete the journey of hundreds of miles, and it can take two days to walk. Even if there are three inns in the middle of the road, accommodation is not a problem, but it delays things.


    We are all busy people, time is precious, how can we waste precious time on the road like this.


    This matter is easy to solve.


    Xiao Wuye thought about it, didn��t Hao��er refine that sports car? His daughter, Yonghua, got two more. Well, his son also got two. He said it was an off-road vehicle, and that thing ran very fast. The distance was several hundred miles, and it was estimated that it could be completed in two hours.


    He was also sneaky, driving his son''s off-road vehicle, and passed his addiction.


    He has to ask Hao''er if he has a car driven by an adult.


    If it really doesn��t work, then I can only take advantage of the carriage. Go slow.


    When Xiao Wuye asked at night, Brother Hou said, what''s so difficult about it?


    It just so happens that Linglong, the youngest sister in the family, is making two sets of 24 sports cars, big and small, that she promised her, and making a few passenger cars is just a matter of convenience.


    Anyway, it only needs to be refined into magic weapon level, and it doesn''t need to use too good spiritual materials, so the cost is not big.


    And this thing is refined, and it can be used in large-scale group activities in the future.


    Well, at that time, two cars will be reserved for the clan, one will be given to Yingzhou City, one will be given to the county government, and one will be given to Li Shishu��s government office.


    After all, it is a department of the imperial court, and there are many collective activities.


    With a bus, it is convenient.


    Xiao Wuye immediately became interested when he heard that he could make a large bus that dozens of people can ride together at the same time.


    If there are two of these, then all the guests invited to participate in the ribbon-cutting will be scheduled.


    "What kind? Do you have blueprints to look at? But there are less than 20 days left, can you catch up with the refining?"


    Brother Hou drew the blueprints on the spot, and then said: "It''s just a few buses, no problem at all."


    Little Fifth Master''s business acumen is no worse than Brother Lingqi''s, so he immediately said: "The current roads in our Qingze Mansion are fully adequate for driving. If this kind of car is used to undertake the business of carrying passengers and delivering goods, it will make more money! It''s a pity. "


    Using utensils to do ordinary business, the input and output are not directly proportional. I heard that these magical artifacts and spiritual artifacts all use spirit stones.


    This business cannot be done.


    But Brother Hou thinks it is feasible.


    If it is said to be driven by spirit stones, it must be a loss, but isn''t it true that he and Xiao Xun have already researched the driving method of engraving formations and absorbing the power of stars?


    Moreover, as long as there is no cultivator deliberately destroying it, this kind of magic weapon and spirit weapon level car will not be broken by mortals after hundreds of years of use!


    Old and strong.


    This stuff, apart from merchants, is definitely the court posthouse and the army.


    Magical artifacts can be refined by the imperial court. The imperial court still has ordinary spiritual materials, and what is lacking is only high-level spiritual materials.


    In fact, the most valuable thing about this car is not that it is a magic weapon or a spiritual weapon, but that it drives the formation.


    Using the power of the stars as energy, environmentally friendly!


    In the current situation where resources are scarce in the small world, the inexhaustible energy source of star power is definitely the dream of all monks.


    If magic weapons and spirit weapons are engraved with formations that absorb the power of the stars, they will be used as energy storage.


    Then when fighting, you don''t need to waste your spiritual power too much, who doesn''t like it?


    Brother Hou suddenly felt that the formation he and Xiao Xun had researched was definitely the most genius invention in the cultivation world.


    Brother Hou manually gave Xiao Wu a thumbs-up, and boasted with his thumb: "Little Wu, this is your business talent! No second cousin can compare to you."


    Little Fifth Master: "?"


    What did I say?


    Brother Hou laughed loudly: "Isn''t it just a few buses? Little Wuye, I''ll take care of it. It''s not for borrowing, but for giving away. We keep two in our village, one for Fuya County Yamen and one for Yingzhou, double-decker. A large passenger car with 80 seats. How about it? I will give you two privately, one off-road and one sports car!"


    Is this kid crazy? How much will that cost?


    Besides, he doesn''t have a spirit stone, so he can''t use it?


    The little toy car this kid made for the children was given to Lingshi.


    Brother Hou smiled and said: "Xiao Xun and I have researched a formation that can be driven without spirit stones. It is only used as a means of transportation. Ordinary magic tools will do. It doesn''t need good spirit materials to refine it. I can afford it. You, just wait happily to receive the gift from your nephew and grandson."


    He has to refine twenty-four cars for his little sister.


    Of course, the ones given to the little sister must be at least low-grade spirit weapons, which are definitely better than those given to the yamen.


    The one used by Xiao Wu must be a spiritual weapon. After all, it can be kept as a family heirloom in the future.


    Xiao Wuye was so excited to hear it, can he use it without spirit stones? That would be great!


    Brother Hou even said: "If you and the second cousin really want to get such a transport team, it''s not impossible. I''ll find more low-level refining materials later."


    That is, he may not have that much time. Even if there is this time, what about the future? Well, I don''t know if Xiaojiu and big cousin have passed the level of the four arts in the trial tower, and how their skills are now.


    You have to get them to practice in the future!


    Xiao Wuye waved his hand: "Money is endless, don''t waste your time on these mundane things."


    Brother Hou said in his heart, my cultivation is always being suppressed, so I don��t need to practice at all.


    Isn''t the last time at home reserved for mundane affairs? Except for refining weapons, he has already spent all his time studying formations.


    Open the second minor career!


    The current level of Dao Dao is already at the fifth rank.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： elated

    If we hadn��t had to go to the outer battlefield soon, Brother Monkey would have gone to the trial tower to break into the formation tower. Family is the most important thing now.


    Zuo Zuo Xiaoxun won''t take long, and he has to go to the upper realm, and it won''t be too late for him to go to the array tower for further training.


    Because Brother Hou promised to provide bus transportation for the ribbon-cutting, Xiao Wuye felt that the ribbon-cutting could be held successfully, so he happily told the three adults the good news.


    Those three stayed in Yanjia Village for another night. Early the next morning, they went back to their respective homes. There was a lot of business, and they had accumulated for two days, so they had to work overtime when they went back.


    Brother Hou put off the refinement of his little sister Linglong''s car, and asked Qixun to design the bus model with him. The two of them worked all day before they came up with the final design. In the process, it was adjusted twice before it was satisfactorily resolved.


    The He family also agreed to the marriage.


    The Yan family hurriedly invited the official matchmaker, and Prince Yu personally brought the official matchmaker for a walk.


    After making a marriage agreement, the Yan family was in a hurry to get married, but the He family held back for a while, and after two rounds of discussions, they negotiated on the time of the sixth ceremony, and only waited for the marriage a year ago.


    Whether you have money or not, marry a daughter-in-law to celebrate the New Year.


    It��s just that time is a bit rushed.


    But this is not a problem, the wedding room and everything, plus everything needed for getting married, the brothers and sisters have already prepared when they built the house.


    Adding the pair of dragon and phoenix carved by Father Long himself, and the handwritten calligraphy of Ke Zhenzhai written by Meiniang, as a headband, this is decent, who has it?


    There must be a lot of dowry in the He family, after all, she is a favored girl, but when she came to the Yan family''s married house to measure the size, so that she could arrange the dowry furniture, she found out, what a shame, the in-law''s family even prepared the furniture early in the morning All right? That style, that material, no matter how much my family spends, I can''t prepare better ones.


    The people from the He family who came over to do business went back and said that if they changed their dowry furniture, the grade of the new house would have to be downgraded a few notches. Father He slapped the table and made a decision. He didn''t need to accompany the furniture or anything, he just changed it. Land paving, isn''t it more practical than furniture?


    Besides, it''s not that they don''t know the dowry list, they have given a lot.


    The large shopfronts in Linying Avenue Commercial Street, the shopfronts in Linjiang County, the shopfronts in Qingze Mansion, and a set of houses in the capital are all real estate, and they will be valuable at any time. The key is that money can make money. It''s nothing like jewelry.


    And the jewelry given by others is too much.


    People in Qingze Mansion, who doesn''t know that the Yan family''s various industries are popular industries for money? They just didn''t expect that their son-in-law was only the adopted son of the Yan family, and the Yan family''s dowry was so generous.


    Although the dowry given by my family is not comparable, it can''t be too bad.


    What they don''t know is that the raw materials of those jewelry are purely added by the brothers and sisters of the Yan family who looked beautiful when they were gathering wool outside.


    When Ms. He''s betrothal gifts were displayed, all the girls and daughters-in-law of relatives and friends who went to see them were not envious. The main reason is that you can''t buy it outside, and the styles are not sold in jewelry shops outside.


    Everyone ask Miss He. Where did they buy these jewelry? They are really beautiful, and they also want to buy a few sets.


    How would Ms. He know?


    It was her servant girl who had been in contact with the Yan family, and occasionally heard a word, and said with a smile: "I heard that these jewelry are not sold outside, but designed and made by the in-laws. They really can''t be bought outside."


    This statement made everyone even more envious.


    Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and sister-in-law has been the most difficult, but listen, sister-in-law designs and makes jewelry by herself, and which materials are not the best? The Yan family is not only generous, but also hearty. It can be seen that he likes and values ??this future sister-in-law.


    If you don''t like it and don''t pay attention to it, the ghost will design jewelry for you and make it yourself.


    These jewelry are not only luxurious and beautiful, but also full of love.


    Envious eyes are sour.


    Miss He is too old to marry, who mentioned it before, and didn''t joke behind her back? Now, who dares to joke? Miss He''s maid looked at everyone''s expressions and felt elated.


    Miss He didn''t expect that it would be the handwriting of future sister-in-laws. She secretly decided in her heart that she would work with her husband to honor her in-laws and take care of her uncle.


    The He family is getting ready for the wedding at the end of the year, and there is actually no need to prepare for the banquet. In addition to the wedding banquet, there are also wedding dresses and wedding cars that need to be prepared.


    Even Meiniang participated in the design of the wedding dress.


    Originally, the bride was responsible for the wedding dress, but the Yan family handed over the design of the wedding dress and let Miss He choose it herself. Ready to send over.


    Marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime event, so naturally the best one should be used. Miss He didn''t worry about who was responsible, so she decided on a few sets of design drawings and handed them over to the Yan family.


    The two parties communicated well, and they both rushed to hold a good wedding, which was very harmonious.


    As for the wedding car, the brothers and sisters discussed with Ji Nu and decided to get a new one. We don��t need a sedan chair, but a red supercar. After all, Fucheng is not close to Yan��s Village. If this is a normal wedding, the wedding party will have to leave two days in advance. You have to spend the night on the road in the middle.


    We use a sports car to go back and forth on the same day. The key is that the bride can still wear the most beautiful wedding dress, and there is no need to worry about the cold weather.


    So after Brother Hou finished making the vehicles needed for the ribbon-cutting on Linying Avenue, he made the twenty-four cars for Xiao Linglong, and then made the wedding dress non-stop, and then the wedding car for welcoming the bride.


    When the time comes, a team will go directly to pick up the bride, which will definitely be the most unique and luxurious wedding for the future sister-in-law in the whole summer. It will definitely make people talk about how many years!


    The marriage of the stepbrother is probably the only wedding in the family, so this is a must.


    You need a best man group to welcome your relatives. Young men from the whole village are eager to sign up, hoping to be selected. Take a supercar to meet your relatives. Who doesn��t want to participate? Can you blow it for a lifetime?


    Finally, it was decided that the best man group should consist of twenty-four people. They were required to be handsome, proficient in literature, or proficient in martial arts.


    Big cousin and Fusu need to entertain guests at home for Zhang Luo''s wedding banquet. Monkey brother, Xiaoqi Lingze, Xiaoba Lingshu and Xiaojiu Lingye must go, and the remaining 20 places were robbed. Even the students from the academy came to sign up for the insufficient places selected by Yanjia Village.


    This is an audition.


    Qixun felt that Brother Jinu''s wedding would definitely be famous in Qingze Mansion.


    The young men in the village were envious and wondered whether they could borrow these cars when they got married in the future?


    Brother Hou found out that he had one more job, and he had to make dresses for the groomsmen.


    As for Qixun, he replaced the formation in his own village with an eighth-rank peak formation, which can be attacked and defended, so that even if they are not around, the village can still be safe if something happens.


    As soon as the Mid-Autumn Festival is over, it will be the autumn harvest. Now there are all kinds of agricultural machinery, and most of the crops grown in Yanjia Village are cash crops, and each family has hired helpers. On the day of ribbon-cutting, autumn harvest and autumn planting are over.

 Chapter 975： Hey, wheres my apprentice?

    The ribbon-cutting event on Linying Avenue was successful and lively. Even the brothers and sisters of Qixun took their little ones and Yanyi to watch and bought a lot of things.


    The Rende Hall of the Zhongde Hou Mansion opened a medical clinic in the commercial street, and Mr. Chen will be in the medical clinic here from now on. Except for some special patients who come to see a doctor, he doesn''t need to go to the county again. up.


    After the ribbon-cutting, three carts, carrying more than a hundred businessmen, and parents and other officials from the two yamen, set off to inspect the avenue.


    As for the driver, they are the eldest cousin and Xiao Qi Xiao Jiu trained by Brother Hou urgently.


    Brother Monkey, after watching the excitement, he is too lazy to be a driver for others.


    The next thing is not about their siblings.


    Brother Hou is busy refining the gown and wedding car needed for his brother-in-law''s wedding, and he also wants to host the audition best man group. He is very busy.


    Lingyu also went to Jinu''s new house every two days to maintain the flowers and plants, so that they would also bloom in full bloom during the winter wedding.


    In a blink of an eye, it was October, and the weather had already cooled down. Even the second cousin and the others rushed back. The brothers met again, and they were very affectionate again.


    The brother who came back the latest is Xiao Shi Lingyi who accompanied his husband on a study tour. I don''t know if this kid is hardworking, or his mental state has been improved through traveling. When he came back, he had been promoted from a martial artist to a grand master.


    Brother Monkey praised him a lot when he saw it, and even sent out the accompanying gift for him.


    Xiaoshi Lingyi didn''t expect that he got so many cultivation resources all at once, and he was taken aback. Only when he knew that his brothers and sisters had gone to a secret realm of ten thousand realms for trials in the past ten years, would they feel relieved accept.


    Unlike Xiaojiu Lingye, who is a clever ghost, Xiao Shida is a simple-looking little guy. Now he has grown into a big guy, and he still looks pure and pure in mind, although he is not as handsome as Xiao Jiuchang. , but definitely a handsome guy.


    After hearing that the second uncle''s family has adopted a adopted son and will get married at the end of the year, and the seventh brother, eighth brother and ninth brother are all best men, he will also participate. Unfortunately, the quota has already been set, and finally Xiao Shi went to discuss with Xiao Qi Lingze, whether he can The spot cannot be given to him.


    Even though they are brothers, Xiao Qi refuses to give up the opportunity to go to Fucheng by car to make a comeback. In the end, he gives Xiao Eleven a reliable suggestion.


    "You go to practice driving first. If you can learn to drive, you can''t be a best man, but you can still be a driver. Driving by yourself, isn''t it more enjoyable than those of us who ride cars?"


    Xiao Shiyi''s face is confused, what car? Be a groom? What''s the fun in that?


    The little friend who grew up with him, Xiaoba, kindly gave him the science score, and then directly took him to find Brother Hou to ask for a car test drive.


    In the back room, there were only a few cars parked, and Brother Hou let them go directly.


    No matter how quiet the beautiful boy is, he has a dream of a sports car. Xiao Shi fell in love with this car after a test drive. If he was not ashamed to ask his brothers and sisters for gifts, he would have wanted one.


    The vehicles Brother Hou forges for outsiders are magic weapons, while his own cars, the worst ones, are all spiritual weapons he made before. There are two best ones, and they are half-step super-grade fast-approaching fairy cars.


    But those two cars are for honoring parents, and they are not in his hands.


    It''s not that Brother Hou doesn''t want to refine a few more, but that high-grade refining materials are rare after all. The car that Qixun and the others had was a half-step super-grade spirit weapon, but it was still a bit different from the two cars of their parents.


    Xiao Shi Lingyi is a monk, and he is smart. It took a few days to become a qualified driver. Seeing that the brothers in the best man team all have uniforms, Xiao Shi felt that being a driver should not be out of place, so he begged Brother Monkey to give him a hand. He made a set.


    When I tried it on, it was very beautiful, and I felt that my appearance had improved.


    At the end of October, a letter was sent from the imperial court, wanting Meiniang to return to Beijing. The reason is that the four continents sent a group of monks to communicate. I hope Mei Niang can host the reception.


    There are only three sages in the mainland of China. The ancestor Xin of the royal family is still guarding the city of Shenzhou in the ruins. The other two sages, one literary and one military, are all in Yanjia Village. There must be one, let��s make a scene, right?


    They came from a holy level overhaul.


    Brother Hou is worried about Meiniang, so he will follow.


    Fortunately, there is still more than a month before the marriage, and they are not afraid that they will not be able to come back when the enslaved slaves get married. After all, even if you fly back, it doesn''t take much time, and flying boat is faster.


    I don��t talk about Meiniang and Monkey Brother, the worst ones are those at the peak of Wu Zun, well, father Long is not counted, he is still a great master.


    Anyway, there are a few sons of Wu Temple and some sons and daughters of Wu Zun, and when the time comes to see who dares to rely on the power of the mainland, they will show their teeth with his beautiful mother! After thinking about it, we went together.


    The main thing is that there are people from the four continents, and Qixun feels that his master will definitely come to join in the fun even for her disciple. And her great nephew Yu Rukawa must come together.


    I haven''t seen you in a few months, let alone, I still miss it.


    Take this opportunity to see what the monks from the other four continents of the Shenyin Realm are like.


    During the refinement, there were naturally monks from the other four continents, but they were busy at that time, and they really didn''t have time to make friends.


    Fortunately, all kinds of trivial matters for entrusting slaves to get married have been arranged according to schedule, and with the help of the clan, the family has nothing to worry about.


    When returning to the capital, Shihuang took the initiative and brought the three monks, the big cousin, the little nine and the little ten, with him. After all, it was also a chance to see the world.


    A group of people rushed to the capital the next day.


    Brother Hou always felt that he had forgotten something, and he remembered it on the way back to the capital: "Li Xiaochu and my apprentice!"


    It has been almost four months since they entered the trial tower!


    Converting the time of the trial tower, tsk, almost four years.


    Brother Hou slapped his head, and ran to ask Yanyi, if the two of them had escaped from the customs, if they did, quickly release them first, and communicate with the monks in Sifang Continent, you still need to participate.


    After all, this kind of exchange meeting must have a group arena. These two kids have practiced for so long, it''s time for a real battle.


    If they are breaking into the tower, even Yanyi will not be able to release them, but after exiting the level and reaching the rest hall, Yanyi can throw them out.


    Yan looked at it one by one, these two children are hardworking, and they are still working hard to break through the barriers. But as soon as he leaves the customs, he can sense it, and then he will let the person out.


    Brother Hou cared about the cultivation of the two of them, and then learned from Yan Yi that the two little people were not trained by Bai Lilian. Now, both of them are already in the early stage of masters, and maybe they can be promoted to masters when they come out mid to late stage.


    Brother Hou nodded in satisfaction. They were considered hardworking, and their talents were not wasted.


    And Xiao Shi, who was still on the flying boat, was also invited by Brother Hou to be thrown into the trial tower. I hope that after arriving in the capital, before the exchange match, his cultivation base, even if he does not break through, will have a qualitative leap.


    His brother Monkey King, if he played a match, he would lose. He can''t afford to lose that person!


    After throwing Xiao Shi, Brother Hou took a look at Xiao Jiu, and simply let Yan Yi throw it in too.


    As for big cousin Yu, the significance of the Trial Tower to him is not that great, and it might be better for practice with Jia Mei Niang.


    The practice of Wen Dao is different after all. It is more meaningful to experience the mortal world with them.


    In fact, Shihuang thought that the Trial Tower was really a good place, and he really hoped to go in and practice for a while.


    But thinking about it, face is important, but the second son has been in the lower realm for less than a year. When he goes to the upper realm and the outer domain battlefield, he will probably not see him for a long time. After all, he is a bit reluctant.


    It''s only been a year, and it''s not impossible to practice outside, so I didn''t go to the trial tower to break through.


    Unfortunately, Brother Hou didn''t know that his father''s father, His Majesty Shihuang, didn''t go to the trial tower to improve his cultivation because of him.


    If you know, you may be so happy.


    Probably the monkey that jumped out of a crack in the rock in his previous life, but in this life he has father, mother, brother and sister. Family love occupies a very heavy weight in Brother Monkey''s heart.


    In fact, it is also true. In his previous life, Brother Hou did not hesitate to make a scene for the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain. How can he be a heartless person?

 Chapter 976： name of festival

    Chapter 976 Naming Notes


    The speed of the flying boat was very fast. When it was about to enter the capital, Brother Hou asked Meiniang if it was Hui Gongyu''s old house, or the home near the two colleges given by Hui Gong. Brother Hou wanted to go back to the old house, mainly because he hadn''t seen Grandpa Zhong, Grandma, and Uncle Yujing for a long time, let alone, he really wanted to. I heard that Uncle Yujing is already married and has a baby, but I have never seen this before.


    Furthermore, after ten years of absence, he and Qixun are the heirs of the Gongyu family. Since they came back, they had to go to the ancestral hall of the old house to offer incense to the ancestors.


    There is also this year''s New Year, he and Qixun have to make a serious sacrifice to their ancestors. After all, this is his last new year in the lower realm. In the future, the sacrifices of the ancestors can only be undertaken by Qi Xun.


    I don��t know if my grandfather would regret it if he knew that his adopted grandchildren would not have the idea of ??getting married.


    It��s really not possible, when he was in the lower realm, he gave Gong Yushi another adopted child back?


    He and Xiao Xun were fine when they were in the lower realm, but if both of them ascended to the upper realm in the future, wouldn''t the ancestors of the Gongyu clan not even have a single person to offer incense?


    Meiniang''s decision is to go back to the house near the two colleges first, to receive monks from the Sifang mainland, and to discuss with the dean of the two colleges, Prince Yu, because it is convenient to live there.


    When we got home, there was no one in the house, but there was no need to clean it because there was a formation to protect it. The big cousin Ling Zhou and Xiao Jiu and Xiao Shi who came back together were all practicing in the trial tower. They were the only ones who entered the house A family of seven plus a few children.


    Everyone went back to the house where they lived and looked at it. After seeing that there was nothing to clean up, they gathered in the glass room in the backyard to talk.


    This reminded the brothers and sisters of the days when they first entered the capital.


    Brother Hou asked Meiniang and Qixun if they wanted to adopt another child for Gong Yushi, and it would be fine to record it under his name or Qixun''s name.


    Qixun hurriedly expressed that I, a little girl who looks like only thirteen or fourteen years old, was recorded under my name, which is not ridiculous. Let''s remember it under Brother Monkey''s name.


    Brother Monkey doesn''t care about this, but, thinking of himself as a monkey who jumped out of a rock, not only will he have parents, brothers and sisters in this life, but he will soon have children?


    Don''t say it, this feels a bit novel.


    As for the adopted child, it doesn''t matter whether he has the qualifications for cultivation. And don''t point at them to honor their ancestors, the most important thing is that children have a good character.


    Meiniang will naturally not object to this, and she is even very pleased because Brother Hou can think of the inheritance of Gongyu''s heirs.


    Qixun actually didn''t expect Brother Hou to mention the matter of stepchildren. Compared with the ancients, she really didn''t have the awareness of how important blood inheritance is.


    However, as a member of the Gongyu family, in this era where family inheritance is extremely important, she feels a little guilty because she has never considered the issue of family inheritance.


    So she still agrees with Brother Monkey''s idea.


    In fact, even in her previous life, young people were unwilling to get married, unwilling to have children, and did not care about the continuation of the bloodline. After all, there was no throne to inherit. However, the incense worship of ancestors is still very important.


    Aside from other things, which one doesn��t offer incense and burn paper money to ancestors�� graves during the New Year?


    There are fewer and fewer New Year ceremonies in later generations, but the ceremony of going to the grave to worship is an indispensable category.


    What Brother Hou was thinking about was the sacrifice of the ancestors of the Gongyu clan after they ascended to the upper realm in the future.


    Both Meiniang and Qixun agreed, so Brother Hou thought about it, and he had to hurry up on the issue of adoptive heirs.


    There is really no one in their direct branch. But I don''t know if there are any members of the Gongyu branch.


    Go back and look for the Gongyu clan''s ancestral home. If you can find a member of the Gongyu clan and they are happy, then adopt the Gongyu clan. If not, there are other ways to do it.


    If it really doesn��t work, it��s okay to go to an orphanage for adoption.


    After this matter was settled, the family only talked about the Sifang Continent.


    When the family was first reunited, the five brothers and sisters had heard from Father Long and Mei Niang about their travels in the Sifang Continent. In addition, their understanding of the Sifang Continent during the refinement period was not considered to be an understanding of the Sifang Continent. Nothing is known about the situation.


    But when it comes to how to receive, as the only holy place outside the royal ancestor Xin, this matter, even if the court doesn''t say it, it must be decided by Meiniang, a literary sage. But Meiniang is a literati, and to be honest, she is really not happy about this matter, and finds it really troublesome. So he asked Shi Huang for advice.


    As a result, the mother and child were all happy.


    At this time, Shihuang was holding Gong Yuchun with his left hand and Yan Mobai with his right hand. Behind him lay the fire unicorn Zhu Yan like a guard, with a little green dragon on his left shoulder, and a little Xuanwu lying on his right shoulder. The man was dancing for his father, and the little Kunpeng was flying in the air, feeding him a spiritual fruit from time to time.


    There is also Yanyi, the dog mahatma, accompanying Acine wine!


    What is a winner in life?


    This is!


    The wife and children were shocked!


    Qixun clicked his tongue: "Father, you really enjoy yourself."


    Shihuang glanced at the bear child, and snorted: "I am a father, enjoy the filial piety of my own children, what''s wrong? You guys are not as sensible as these little ones."


    I will be angry with you!


    Speaking of children, Brother Hou remembered that Qilin, Kunpeng, Qinglong, Xuanwu, these few have been ranked, but they have not yet had a proper name.


    When I was refining the realm, I said that I would ask my parents to name me when I came back, but I never remembered it. Just keep calling in the ranking.


    Now Xiaoqinglong is the youngest and the twelfth.


    But isn��t there another Suzaku who hasn��t returned from the Ruins Realm? There is a first-come-first-served approach to everything, so I can only feel wronged that Little Suzaku is ranked thirteen.


    Brother Hou also asked Father Long and Mei Niang: "Is Little Suzaku a boy or a girl? Has it been named yet? These are all in line, and I can only wrong Little Suzaku to be the thirteenth child."


    Shihuang said: "It''s a girl, named after your mother''s surname, named Gong Yuyao."


    The ancestor of the Suzaku was also named Yaoguang, and this one in their family is now named Yao. Tsk, it''s lazy enough for parents to name it. But it does fit.


    Even though Shi Huang looked domineering, he was actually a very open-minded father. As for the name, of course the child liked it, so he asked the little ones who didn��t have a name yet, what name do you want, and whose surname is it?


    After Liuchun��s science popularization, Xiaoqinglong and the beasts all know that the strongest in this family is Monkey Brother, but the master is actually Long��s father, so he said that he took his father��s surname.


    The first emperor did not appear clearly, but was secretly happy in his heart.


    It is wise to count these little guys.


    The surname has been decided. As for the name, Shi Huang discussed with Meiniang, a cultural person, and must give the children an excellent name.


    In the end, the two of them looked through the dictionary. Nine Profound Names Lingzhen, Little Ten Kunpeng��s Name Lingxiao, and Little Eleven Qilin��s Zhu Yan had no choice but to give up the name. meaning.


    And the little twelve blue dragons, named Lingze. The green dragon dominates the east, and the five elements dominate wood, so Ze also has the meaning of growing and flourishing.


    The four children only have real names, which have a different meaning from them, so they decided to celebrate.


    Back in the capital, how to celebrate, this Liuchun is the most experienced, she suggested to go to a big restaurant to have a meal, anyway, those few are the original masters of the refining realm, in the refining realm, they have harvested a lot of good things Yes, not bad money.


    Especially Xiaoqinglong, they also have the ancestral land of Qinglong in Tatsunohara.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： New Years Eve

    Chapter 977 Meet old friends


    In other words, this guy is an ancestor with a mine, the richest!


    Of course, they don��t have Daxia��s common currency, silver!


    The little white tiger rolled his eyes and decided to become a second-hand dealer. She has money.


    "Lingzhen, Lingxiao, Linghua, Lingze, this meal is to celebrate that you have names, and you should treat them. We don''t want to spend money from parents and mothers. You don''t have the money that Daxia people use for business, do you? I have it. You can replace it with me with good spiritual materials."


    A group of people looked at her speechlessly, this little thing, could it be that when he was at home, he spent a few days with Xiao Wuye and also learned business skills?


    It''s a pity that Xiao Qinglong and the others don''t know the difference between the value of silver, the common currency in the world, and the value of spiritual materials. Xiao Qinglong is indeed a rich second generation, and he directly threw a dragon tree heart to Xiao Baihu: "This is a tree that has been descended from ten thousand years." Longmu Shuxin, is there enough for a meal?"


    That''s enough.


    Little Baihu said generously: "Barely enough, we will be siblings in the future, and I will suffer a bit."


    Look at your loss!


    Shi Huang couldn''t help rubbing her cute little tiger''s head. I think this child looks cute and cute. I used to worry that if she was alone, she would be deceived. In fact, this little brain is very shrewd.


    But don''t tell me if you see through, the little guys can solve the matter by themselves.


    Little Qinglong doesn��t look like a cute little dragon, he��s actually not a fool. After he knows the actual value of Daxia��s silver, maybe one day he will dig a big hole for Little White Tiger.


    Anyway, there are more than a dozen people and beasts in my family. It��s okay to dig holes and bury each other.


    Meiniang originally wanted to go home and have a look, and then went directly to the Imperial College, since she decided to go to the restaurant to celebrate with her family, she was not in a hurry.


    People from the Sifang Continent haven��t come yet.


    The family took Yan Yi with them, left the house, and headed for the inner city.


    As for which restaurant to go to, it is not yet decided. After all, this big family is really not familiar with the consumption places in the capital.


    Looking at the bustling streets of Chaoge City, the few little ones that came out of the refining environment were very curious.


    Even Yan Yi watched with great interest.


    After all, although there are many large cities in the upper realm, they are far more magnificent than these capital cities in the human world, but they do not have such fireworks.


    Wandering around Chaoge City, Brother Hou thought of his little friend: "Brother Gui heard that he went to the border to do business, so he doesn''t know if he can return to Beijing at the end of the year, and the little grandpa, this time when people from the Sifang Continent came, he also You should have come out of the Ruins Realm, right? Let alone, I haven��t seen him in ten years, and I still miss that guy. By the way, mother, Lu Chenjun also went to the Ruins Realm?��


    Speaking of which, Lu Chenjun followed Meiniang to study books and was taught by Meiniang, so he can be regarded as half of Meiniang''s disciple.


    Mei Niang was asked this question, and smiled: "If you didn''t mention it, I forgot to tell you that Shen Jun has been officially accepted as a mother. When we meet again, you should also call him senior brother."


    My family''s seniority is not judged by cultivation level, it is mostly counted by the time of entry, but the brothers and sisters are not Meiniang''s disciples, so it can only be judged by age.


    Lu Chenjun is a few years older than them, so he should indeed be called a senior brother.


    The genius boy who had an epiphany when he realized the wholesaler Gongyu Xiaoxun''s words back then, he doesn''t know what he looks like now.


    Brother Hou was curious: "How is Brother Lu''s cultivation? How does it compare with our cousin?"


    Although Lingzhou focuses on literature and Taoism, it is actually a combination of literature and martial arts. Lu Chenjun only takes literature and Taoism, and his cultivation level is higher than Lingzhou''s. Now he is at the peak of the master, one level higher than his big cousin. small realm.


    However, it is hard to say the cultivation level of a literary person. They don''t know when they have an epiphany, and their cultivation will take a qualitative leap.


    Like Mei Niang, one step becomes holy, and there is no one who goes forward.


    Meiniang praised: "Your senior brother Lu is indeed a beautiful man. He is only talking about literary talent, but he is actually better than your eldest cousin. It may not be impossible to become a saint in the future."


    "Then Congratulations to Xi Niang for getting this good student. If you can really become a double scholar in the future, it will be a good talk."


    Don''t think that Wen Dao can reach the sky in one step, but Wen Dao is far more difficult than Martial Dao. Therefore, there are very few people who become saints in literature and Taoism.


    Mei Niang, the literary sage, is definitely the first person in the Great Xia for thousands of years.


    When Lu Chenjun was mentioned, the brothers and sisters couldn''t help but think of the big cousin''s roommates, the chubby Mei Youqian and the commoner Su Lan from Yingzhou City. They didn''t know what happened to these two people now.


    It''s a pity that the eldest cousin is still in the trial tower, otherwise, I can inquire about it.


    As for Father Long and Mei Niang, although they are also professors in the two colleges, they may not know the situation of those boys.


    In short, if there is fate, we will definitely meet each other in the future.


    After shopping for a long time, the family picked a restaurant that looked good and walked in when it was almost noon.


    Their family, all of them have extraordinary looks, and almost everyone has a pet. As soon as they entered the door, they attracted the attention of diners.


    Anyway, they are used to being seen, but the family is indifferent, after telling Xiao Er that they want a private room, they are lured by the waiter in the shop, and they are about to go to the private room when they hear someone shouting: "Brother Feng Chi, is that you? Oh, that''s right, it must be Brother Fengchi, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    As soon as Shi Huang turned his face, he saw a middle-aged handsome man in his forties walking towards him, with a very pleasant expression on his face.


    Shi Huang was also very pleasantly surprised: "Brother Mei?"


    The brothers and sisters really knew each other after seeing it.


    This beautiful uncle was the colleague of their family''s father Long when he was in the Hanlin Academy, the father of Mei Ruoxue, and the uncle of the little fat Mei Youqian.


    The matter of monks, even in the past, was not a secret in the upper class. A big family like the Mei family must have known about it, not to mention that the Mei family had monks themselves.


    Master Mei was quite surprised when she learned that her colleague Yan Zhuangyuan was a monk. But that bit of surprise, after his wife became a literary sage and stirred up the whole Great Xia, it became indifferent.


    I haven''t seen you for many years, Wan Ruo met an old friend in a foreign country, the smile on Shihuang''s face stretched a few times: "I didn''t expect to meet Brother Mei here. I just returned to the capital today. I thought I would settle down in a few days." , I met Brother Mei the first time, I don��t want to meet today. Is Brother Mei here with a good friend?��


    Mrs. Mei smiled and said: "It can be seen that I have a relationship with Brother Fengchi! I did make an appointment with people from the official department to discuss some things here, but they are all acquaintances of Brother Fengchi, and one of them is Mr. Wen. But Brother Fengchi came out with his wife and children, today I won''t disturb your family''s elegant mood. When you are free later, we must have a get-together."


    The Master Wen he was talking about was the husband of Gongyu Mingxi''s best friend, the father of sister Wen Jing, and Uncle Wen of Qixun and the others.


    They are indeed acquaintances.


    I heard that after the elder sister of the Wen family was regarded as a righteous daughter by Prince Yu and his wife, she was deeply loved by Princess Yu, and she was given a red line to marry a clan king, and now she is the princess of the county.


    Because of this relationship, Uncle Wen has also risen, and now he is a doctor in the Ministry of Officials, a serious official of the third rank.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： no one is really invincible

    Chapter 978 No one is really invincible


    If you don��t know, it��s fine. If you know, you have to go and say hello, otherwise, you will lose your courtesy.


    Master Mei and his brother Fengchi were overwhelmed with surprises, only to remember that Wen Sheng hadn''t saluted yet, so he hurriedly saluted Gongyu Mingxi again.


    As a civil servant, he was less surprised to see Wen Sheng than to see a friend, which shows the status of friends in his heart.


    Grand Yu Mingxi stretched out his hand to stop him, and said with a smile: "Master Mei is a friend of my husband, why bother to see him?"


    The two of them said a few words of politeness, and when they heard that the children were going to greet Mr. Wen, they responded naturally: "It''s in the private room on the second floor. I just arrived here, and I happened to lead you there. Brother Fengchi, you can go say hi?"


    Shi Huang naturally wanted to go. But Gongyu Mingxi, a literary sage, was not suitable to go, so he took the younger ones and Yanyi, and was led by the waiter to the private room.


    The waiter in the shop also heard a few people talking, and then realized that this person turned out to be the literary sage of Daxia, which was a thrill.


    Fortunately, when the people on both sides were talking, Lingsu put on a soundproof barrier, so it didn''t attract the attention of the diners in the restaurant.


    Because Gongyu Mingxi, the sage of literature, is now the absolute top in the whole of Daxia, especially in Chaoge City, so even when the family is shopping, she deliberately hides her face. She is a saint, and she wants not to be noticed. , no one can see her face clearly.


    Although the waiter in the store was very excited, after all, he saw the living Glyph Sage with his own eyes, and he had such a close contact with him, so he could talk to Glyph Sage! How much Wenchang spirit does this have?


    Maybe he will give birth to a son and daughter in the future, and they will be more beautiful than before! Maybe you can also become a scholar.


    Here, the brothers and sisters followed Shihuang and Lord Mei to the private room on the second floor. At this time, several officials from the Ministry of Officials and the Imperial Academy were already sitting in the private room, talking. Sure enough, Uncle Wen was there too.


    Seeing Shi Huang led five children into the private room with Mr. Mei, the officials were a little surprised. Although they made an appointment at the restaurant, they were talking about business. Why did Mr. Mei bring them along? People?


    After all, almost ten years have passed, and there are many new faces in the Imperial Academy, and the people in the official department are even less familiar. It is not surprising that Shi Huang was not recognized.


    Uncle Wen is the only exception.


    Seeing the first emperor and the children of the Yan family, Uncle Wen was a little stunned for a while. It was really unexpected.


    While Uncle Wen was in a daze, Fusu had already led his younger brothers and sisters to salute Uncle Wen: "I met Uncle Wen, I met Uncle Mei, and I heard that you are here. I haven''t seen you for ten years, and I have always been in my heart." I was thinking about it, so I came here to greet you. Auntie, Sister Jing, and Brother Wen, have you been all right?"


    Uncle Wen had come to his senses at this moment, and hurriedly said: "It''s all good, don''t be too polite. I heard that you have traveled all these years? Your sister Jing often mentions you."


    Greeted Shihuang again: "Brother Fengchi, long time no see, when did you return to the capital? Why don''t you send a letter home? If my wife and two children know that you are back, they will be happy."


    The First Emperor smiled and said, "I just arrived this morning. I was out for lunch. I didn''t expect to meet Brother Mei, and I knew you were here. Why don''t you come and see me? Wait a few days and I''ll settle down here." , invite you to get together again."


    While the two were talking, the brothers and sisters also bowed to the adults present: "I have seen you, my lords."


    The adults didn''t know them, so they politely said goodbye.


    Mrs. Mei just remembered, and introduced to everyone: "Brother Fengchi used to be my colleague in the Imperial Academy, the number one scholar in the class eleven years ago. , are the sons and daughters of brother Fengchi."


    The adults didn��t know the face of Shihuang, but they knew that the No. 1 scholar in the class eleven years ago was the husband of a literary sage.


    After all, how could they not know about Wen Sheng''s life?


    Looking at this Lord Yan again, he is worthy of the husband of a literary sage. His appearance and temperament are really extraordinary.


    Five sons and daughters in the family are definitely enough to stand up to the words "Long Zhang Feng Zi"!


    The attitudes of several people changed immediately.


    It��s not that people step on the highs and the lows. After all, civil servants, the bones of literati, still exist.


    Facing unfamiliar officials and a few children, their previous polite and polite attitude is normal.


    Facing Wen Sheng''s husband and Wen Sheng''s son, as literati, they are not enthusiastic, it is called hell.


    This kind of enthusiasm is from the heart, okay?


    Both sides exchanged a few words enthusiastically, the father and son didn''t want to disturb other people''s business, so they stood up and left.


    Several adults also got up and saw each other off, reluctantly.


    When the Yan family and his son went up to the third floor, the adults returned to the private room, and in the words, they praised the Qixun brothers and sisters again.


    Several people were still curious, why those young sons and daughters actually called Mr. Wen Uncle, could they be relatives?


    Uncle Wen explained with a smile, and only then did the adults know that Master Wen''s wife is actually Wen Sheng''s best friend. The two families have been in contact with each other, which is a good thing for the whole family, so I can''t help being envious for a while.


    Master Wen��s wife is a close friend of the sage Wen, and his daughter married a member of the royal family and became a princess of the county. I heard that his son is also doing well. He is only in his early twenties and has already made a name for himself.


    One of the adults asked curiously: "I see that the young sons and daughters of Wen Sheng''s family are among the dragons and phoenixes, why haven''t they spread their fame?"


    Such an outstanding child should not have a little reputation.


    After all, where is Wen Sheng''s name, the son of Wen Sheng, has never been mentioned.


    Uncle Wen actually knows better than Master Mei.


    Uncle Wen smiled and said: "Those children are all monks, and their paths are different from ordinary people. They have traveled abroad for the past ten years, and this is the only time they have returned to the capital. In fact, even if those children do not follow the path of cultivation, they will not achieve much It will be bad. I heard that the youngest girl has excellent literary talents, and even Wensheng is full of praise. He said that the child is the most like her. The three girls in her family have been known as miracle doctors since they were young. They are really very human. The other three children also have their own achievements."


    After hearing this, several adults were envious and sighed.


    Envy is that other people''s children are so good, and sigh is why their own children are not so good.


    Yan''s family didn''t know that these adults wentssiped about their family''s affairs before they got down to business.


    Now that I ordered food, the waiter probably told the shopkeeper that Wen Sheng came to eat in their restaurant, so the food I ordered was served very quickly, and I started to eat it after a while.


    Ordinary food has no aura, but the chef of the restaurant is really good at craftsmanship, even the young ones did not dislike the food without aura, but ate it with relish.


    One of the tofu dishes called Jinyu Mantang is even more well received.


    Brother Hou has also made this dish, but somehow, no one in this restaurant cooks it well.


    Brother Hou couldn''t help but sigh, as expected no one is truly invincible.


    He even wanted to learn from the chef who was in charge. However, considering that this is someone''s secret method, it is better to rely on craftsmanship to make a living, so I gave up.


    Qixun saw Brother Hou was very interested, and said with a smile: "Second Brother, if you really want to learn this skill, what''s the difficulty? We have so many recipes in our family, just exchange a few. We don''t need this dish to make money. Li, it��s just for eating at home, presumably the big chef may not be unhappy."


    Brother Hou thought about it, it was exactly this reason.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： Festival encourages education

    Chapter 979 encourages education


    After lunch, Brother Hou asked the waiter in the shop for help and introduced the chef.


    The waiter in the shop was excited because Wen Sheng praised the good cooking of the dishes. When he heard that Brother Hou wanted to meet the chef who was in charge of the cooking, not only did he not refuse, but he was also very happy for the chef. The food, even Wen Sheng said it was good, so the business of the restaurant will be in trouble in the future?


    It was the chef. Because of his good craftsmanship, he asked Wen Sheng''s young man to ask to see him. The news spread, not to mention how good the chef''s reputation would be in the future. If you like it, then this chef, how can the owner not give him a big reward?


    This is a great benefit for the chef.


    Here Brother Monkey went to improve his cooking skills, Meiniang took her eldest son Fu Suzi to Guozijian Academy to discuss the important event of entertaining Sifang Lulai monks, and Father Long returned home with three daughters and a few cubs.


    After arriving home, Father Long and the little ones went to play in the glass room, and Qixun went to check everything Minger needed for offering incense to the ancestors in the old house of Gong Yu, and presents for Uncle Yu Jing��s family.


    Lingsu and Lingyu went to check the earth instruments that were going to be sent to each family tomorrow.


    When Qixun checked the things back to the old house, seeing that the third sister and Xiaowu were still busy, she was so happy to be lazy, and didn''t want to go up to help, but slipped away quietly, and went to the glass room in the backyard to find Father Long to deepen the relationship. Look at the father-daughter relationship.


    As a result, I saw that the father of the dragon, Ge You, was lying on the sofa, with pandas on the left and white tigers on the right, and little Kunpeng feeding spirit fruits from time to time, which was for Xiaoyao.


    Our father''s plush control is getting worse.


    It seems that with Babai and Liuchun, he can play for a lifetime.


    Coughed, Qixun stepped forward, she couldn''t replace the two fluffy ones, but she was still capable of feeding the little Kunpeng.


    The first emperor looked at the four girls who came over to slouch their dragon beards attentively. They didn''t show it on the face, but they were very helpful in their hearts. They really were the girls who were caring. Although this was not a small padded jacket, and it usually leaked a lot of wind, it was better than that after all. Two brats are much more considerate.


    "Father, you were only thinking about entering the trial tower a while ago, why didn''t you mention it these days?"


    Qixun asked while taking a dragon scale fruit and throwing it into Father Long''s mouth.


    She actually knew that her family''s father Long was focused on improving his strength, and wanted to advance to the martial arts realm and restore the majesty of the head of the family.


    So she was a little surprised that Father Long didn''t enter the trial tower recently.


    Although we still need to help Meiniang receive guests from all over the world, haven��t the guests arrived yet?


    With the time flow rate of the trial tower, it is strange that her father, the Juan emperor, can still relax here without entering the trial tower.


    His Majesty Shihuang smiled slightly, Qixun was startled by the smile, no, father, your smile is so scary, I''m more used to seeing you with a straight face, your daughter.


    Just listen to the first emperor say: "Breakthrough of the big realm, how can we rush it? Why bother to go in for a few days and then come out? When your second brother goes to the outer battlefield in the future, it will not be too late for me to break through the barrier with peace of mind. "


    Qixun was shocked again, she never expected that the reason why her father didn''t roll was to accompany his son!


    This son is not his eldest son, but the second son who has always been disliked!


    "What kind of expression do you have? The heart towards you for the father is the same."


    Shihuang felt that he was deeply misunderstood, and glanced at the four daughters with a look of caring for mentally handicapped children.


    How fat is this kid? Could it be that he really thought that Fusu was the only one in his heart?


    There is no throne that needs to be inherited by the eldest son Fusu, and children are just children now.


    There is no need for an heir anymore, so what else is there to divide?


    What''s more, Hao''er''s monkey spirit, he really likes it.


    I always feel that brat really looks like him! Dare to think, dare to do, dare to toss, better than Fusu!


    Qixun filtered her father Long''s caring eyes and was very moved: "Father, I always thought that you disliked me and my second brother. I am most satisfied with my eldest brother and third sister, and love Xiao Wu the most. I didn''t expect that you valued your second brother so much." , Does that mean that you are actually quite satisfied with me in your heart?"


    Dad Long couldn''t help but be amused, he always felt that this child is heartless, if counting his age in his previous life, he would be quite a year older, yet he still has such a childish side.


    He doesn''t need to be an emperor in this life, he enjoys family happiness very much. After all, his wife and children are all satisfied, so he doesn''t hesitate to express his true feelings, so he stretched out his six-white hairy hand, stroked his daughter''s head, and smiled He said: "What is this? You are the most capable of your five brothers and sisters. How can you not like it as a father?"


    Although tossing, it is indeed a bit annoying. But for the first emperor, being annoyed by his children was a little fun.


    After all, I really didn��t have time to experience it in my previous life.


    Qixun was raised by her uncle in her previous life, but she really does not lack love.


    However, who is said to be the most capable person among siblings today? It is the real first emperor through the ages!


    Even if it''s just an ordinary sentence "you are the most capable", that''s rare!


    Qixun immediately revived with full blood, and the light on her small face rose eight degrees: "Father, I knew it! With me like this, there is no way anyone would not like it! Just because of your words, I made a decision. The second brother is still there, I want to design the coolest gift for you with the second brother, and you will like it!"


    First Emperor: .


    Didn''t you just boast "You are the most capable" without distraction?


    Besides, he was telling the truth.


    If you want to say who is the most capable among several children, it is indeed this girl whose IQ is so high that even her second son has not surpassed her.


    As for what?


    Shi Huang was confused for a moment, thoughtful.


    Is this what later generations call encouraging education?


    In this life, after restoring the memory of the previous life, several children have the thinking of adults, and they are all excellent children in the previous life, so he really didn''t bother about how to educate them.


    Unexpectedly, no matter how old a child is, in front of his parents, he is still a child after all, and still needs affirmation from his parents.


    The first emperor didn''t care about the super cool gift, but said with a rare gentle smile: "If you say excellent, among your five brothers and sisters, my father thinks that my Xun''er is indeed the best. Smart, focused and creative Wonderful thought, what is rare is that she is open-minded, sincere, friendly to brothers and sisters, and filial. Being able to have such a good daughter must be due to my father''s great merits in his previous life."


    There is no great merit, no adventure in this life, right?


    After so many compliments, the little girl is finally satisfied, right?


    Qixun was very satisfied, and regretted not responding just now, she should have recorded a screen in advance.


    In the future, it��s better to show it in front of your brothers, sisters and sisters, right?


    I am my father''s most satisfied daughter!


    "Father, can you repeat what you just said?"


    Qixun took out the spirit weapon version of the mobile phone, turned on the recording function, smiled flatteringly at Father Long, and discussed.


    First Emperor: .


    Is this the legendary tech boss?


    Didn''t see it!


    It is impossible to repeat it again, Shihuang smiled and asked: "Didn''t you just say that you would refine a most special gift for me with your second brother? Tell me, what kind of gift is it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： Horcrux

    Back when Brother Hou was making sports cars for little sister Linglong and little cousin Yonghua, Qixun was on the sidelines helping to carve formations, and had exchanges with Brother Monkey.


    The two brothers and sisters recalled the mechs and Transformers in the sci-fi movies of later generations, and happened to get some very rare and precious super-grade spiritual materials that could be used to refine horcruxes in the ancient battlefield of the refining realm. It is enough to make a few Horcruxes.


    Therefore, the two discussed whether it is possible to use the concept of a mecha to refine a growing half-step super-grade Horcrux, which can not only enhance attack, but also defend, and also have other functions such as storage and transportation. .


    And with Qixun''s research on absorbing the power of the stars as the driving energy formation, there is no need to consider too much energy consumption. After all, a horcrux of that grade cannot function without the drive of top-quality spirit stones.


    She has been thinking about this matter in her free time with Brother Hou recently, and she has already begun to think about it.


    Actually, with Brother Hou''s current refining level, it can be said that it is easy to refine a half-step super-grade spiritual weapon, but Horcruxes are different after all.


    Spiritual materials that can refine Horcruxes are too rare, especially high-level spiritual materials.


    That''s why Brother Monkey was cautious not to refine directly.


    That is a Horcrux. As long as the soul is immortal, even if it is reincarnated, it can follow its own existence.


    Of course, it is also because of the design of the transformable and multi-functional Horcrux, which requires a lot of thought.


    Qixun didn''t answer Father Long''s question directly. After all, it was intended to surprise Father Long, and it still needs to be kept secret for the time being.


    But it is not impossible to disclose.


    "You just need to know that it is a rare Horcrux in the world."


    "Horcrux?"


    Dad Long doesn''t quite understand the concept of the so-called Horcrux.


    After all, in a barren place like Shenzhou, where the Taoism is broken, in the eyes of ordinary monks, let alone spiritual weapons, magic weapons are very precious. How can there be any Horcruxes in the world?


    Qi Xun said with a smile: "The so-called horcruxes are identified by the soul. For monks, as long as the soul is not destroyed, even if they are reincarnated or reincarnated, the horcruxes recognized by the soul will always be with them, and others cannot Probing, let alone snatching."


    That is extremely precious and rare.


    Even with Shihuang''s disposition, he couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    "What are you going to refine into? A sword?"


    Shihuang was a swordsman.


    The people of Daqin are still very persistent when it comes to swords. Especially Shihuangda, the famous Tianzi sword in later generations came from him.


    Qi Xun chuckled: "Father, you already have the innate sword, so what kind of sword do you need? My second brother and I are naturally refining something that doesn''t exist in the world. Otherwise, it can''t be called special, it''s not special enough. , Where''s the surprise? In short, you just have to wait. I''m going to draw the design draft now. In two days, I will let the second brother refine it."


    Seeing how mysterious the little girl said, Shi Huang didn''t ask any more questions, and it didn''t take long for him to see her.


    Shihuang asked curiously: "Didn''t your second brother say before that he was going to refine the Linglong House? Can that be refined into a Horcrux?"


    If it can be refined, it is truly a portable cave, the kind that can be carried to the next life.


    Qi Xun clapped his hands: "Dad, you reminded me well, my second brother and I really didn''t expect it."


    If a Linglong House of the Horcrux level is refined, it will really be the kind to take home with you, to the next life!


    I just don��t know, is there enough material for the second brother? Go back and ask.


    Qixun no longer disturbed her father Long Fufu, she consciously went to the side and began to draw the design.


    In fact, the Horcrux mecha can be transformed, and it can also be designed to be transformed into a state of Linglong House, but in this way, the design will add more difficulty. Moreover, such an exquisite room cannot be too big, it can only be used for sleeping.


    Of course, in extreme environments, adding the functions of this exquisite house will definitely be useful, so you can take it into consideration.


    As for the built-in storage function of the mech, this is different from the space in Linglong House. It cannot be generalized.


    Originally, Qixun already had a good idea of ??the design of the mech, but in order to increase the shape of Linglong House, he had to rethink the feasibility.


    After all, many components have to be redesigned, and the detailed data involved is still very complicated.


    Qixun focused on calculating data, tried modeling with the computer from time to time, and occasionally drew some component diagrams casually. Not far away, Shi Huang couldn''t help smiling when he saw his daughter''s attentive appearance.


    I am looking forward to the mysterious Horcrux gift from my son and daughter.


    An hour later, Brother Hou came back, met Empress Shi, and joined Qixun. First, he looked at Qixun''s drawings and the modeling in the computer, and then discussed, and learned that Qixun was going to add Linglong House Brother Hou''s eyes are also brightened.


    "By the way, second brother, is the spiritual material for refining Horcruxes in your place enough for our parents to refine Linglong House alone?"


    Brother Hou stroked his chin and thought for a while: "Let''s get together, we should be able to refine a few Horcruxes, Linglong House."


    He and Xiao Xun both have portable space, and they don''t need the Horcrux Linglong House. Anyway, they really have a next life, and they can be brought there by throwing it in the space. But father and mother, eldest brother, third sister, and little five can''t do it. If they want to take things to the next life, they can only be Horcruxes.


    Of course, Brother Hou feels that it is almost impossible for their family to have a next life. Brother Hou is confident that the family will have a long life and eventually live the same life as the world.


    After all, he is not alone in this life, whether it is his parents or brothers and sisters, they are all amazing.


    Of course, the Horcrux is not just the advantage of being able to bring it to the next life. Its biggest advantage is that it cannot be detected.


    The most important thing is that it can still be used in places where there are space restrictions.


    However, compared to the Linglong house where only people live, the mecha is much more important. So Brother Hou plans to refine the mecha, and then use the remaining spiritual materials to refine the Horcrux version of Linglong House.


    After Lingsu and Lingyu sisters finished their work, seeing Brother Hou and Qixun busy there, Lingsu asked Shi Huang what he wanted to eat in the evening, and went to cook.


    Lingyu, on the other hand, took the time to add a span to the entire three-entry compound of her family, maintaining the flowers, plants and trees.


    After Meiniang and Fusu came back in the evening, the family had dinner. Meiniang and Shihuang talked about receiving the Sifang Continent, and then went to practice. Brother Hou and Qixun continued the mecha design.


    After a sleepless night, Meiniang didn''t go to the Imperial Academy, but the whole family went to Gongyu''s old house and lit a stick of incense in the ancestral hall, and then went to the Imperial Academy with Father Long.


    There is no rush to send soil ceremonies to each family. The five brothers and sisters are talking with Master Zhong, Grandma and Uncle Yujing''s family in the old house.


    Today''s Uncle Yu Jing is no longer the leftover man of the past. He is married, and his wife is the prostitute daughter of a cloth merchant in the capital. She is beautiful and has a sharp personality.


    Now I have two sons and a daughter.


    The eldest son is six years old, the younger son is three years old, and the daughter has just turned one year old.


    Uncle Yujing��s family had been released from the deeds when their grandfather and Meiniang left Beijing. In fact, they were free, but Grandpa Zhong and Grandma refused to leave the old house because they promised the master that they would guard the public well. Yu''s.


    How can Uncle Yujing leave his elderly parents at ease? Therefore, the whole family still lives in the old house.


    Actually, not to mention that Uncle Yujing is not short of money now, he bought a big house in a good location in the capital, which was the dowry of Aunt Yujing, and there is also a courtyard with two entrances.


    Brother Hou had discussed with Qixun before about adopting a child. Now when he saw Uncle Yujing''s two sons, his eyes lit up. Isn''t this a ready-made baby? What''s more, their surname is Gongyu!


    However, for this matter, Uncle Yu Jing and Aunt Yu Jing are willing to do it.


    The family is not short of money, so why give away their son?


    Brother Hou thought for a while and couldn''t help but sigh. Forget it, let''s go to the ancestral home of the Gongyu family first and find out if there is anyone in the Gongyu family.

 Chapter 981： gossip

    Brother Hou and Qixun are back, Grandpa Zhong and Grandma are the happiest.


    Five brothers and sisters, these two are the surname Gongyu.


    The two elders were clearly eccentric, beat the two brothers and sisters out of the ancestral hall, and kept turning around to ask the two brothers and sisters about their health, even the big dishes prepared for lunch were favorites of Brother Hou and Qixun.


    As for the other three brothers and sisters, I''m sorry, but I can''t remember them right now.


    Brother Hou and Qixun can be regarded as experiencing the refreshing feeling of being favored again. Very proudly, he glanced at the other three siblings from time to time.


    It made both Uncle Yujing and his wife a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the other three brothers and sisters understood the feelings of the two old people very well.


    Actually, besides Qixun and Brother Hou, the other three siblings were educated in their previous lives to attach great importance to family inheritance, not to mention that the Fusu family is someone who really has the throne to inherit.


    In this life, you can ask for longevity, so you just don''t have any ideas about getting married.


    So the three brothers and sisters were very tolerant and ignored the two embarrassing ones.


    Uncle Yujing��s family��s three little guys, the one-year-old baby girl was hugged by five brothers and sisters, giggling and laughing, not to mention how cute. The eldest son, who was six years old, and the second son, who was three years old, spun two beasts, Babai and Liuchun, and ran around the courtyard.


    Qixun is still wondering, since her family Dundun has been promoted to the sixth level, it has been a long time without hyperactivity, and has been lazy, why is it so lively today?


    Could it be that he has been acting as the left protector of the dragon father recently, and is afraid of being slapped? So it''s hard to relax?


    Aunt Yujing looked at the group of small animals surrounded by the five brothers and sisters, feeling very miraculous.


    It��s nothing more than two fluffy animals playing with the children. The little turtle lying on Miss San��s shoulder also seems to understand human speech. Whoever speaks, it turns its head and looks at whoever it is with its little mung bean eyes.


    And that big dog raised its paws to taste tea! This is fine, right?


    This means that she couldn''t see the five elements, and she didn''t notice the snake hairpin on Lingyu''s head, which was a real "snake". Otherwise, it can be really scary.


    Fortunately, Little Kunpeng and Huo Qilin kept playing in the courtyard impatiently, and followed Father Long and Mei Niang to the Imperial College to see the human school.


    Aunt Yujing quietly told Uncle Yujing about the magic of those beasts, and Uncle Yujing smiled and said: "Our young man and girl are all extraordinary people, and these beasts are also extraordinary beasts, so they should be It must be a spirit beast raised by a monk.


    Recently, there has been a lot of noise in the capital about the visitors from the four continents. This was originally a matter of the imperial court. Why did our aunt have to host the reception? Isn''t it that those people are all monks?


    Our aunt is a literary sage, and our young masters and girls are naturally monks. "


    Although Aunt Yujing knew that her aunt was a literary saint, she really didn''t know that the five children born to her aunt were all monks.


    After all, Uncle Yujing never mentioned it to her before. Regarding the affairs of my aunt''s house, even if they were husband and wife, my husband didn''t say much to her.


    When asked in the past, he only said that the five children of his aunt''s family went out for a trip.


    At this meeting, she saw that the ages of the children were not right, they were indeed too young, so she knew that these children might be the legendary monks. It''s just that I haven''t asked any questions all the time. Now that I am free and there is no one around, I have the opportunity to talk about it.


    When she married her husband back then, the girls from her natal family laughed at her for marrying her, and her husband��s family turned out to be just their servants. In fact, who doesn��t envy her for marrying behind her back!


    You know, her in-laws are in charge of the ancestral house of Wen Sheng''s family, and the care of the elderly in the future will not belong to her and her husband, but Wen Sheng''s parents and children will be responsible.


    How many people in the entire Great Xia can have such an honor, such a dignity?


    Although her husband is free, he is not a servant of the world now, but he is a retainer of Wen Sheng''s family!


    This is Wen Sheng''s retainer!


    Don''t say anything else, just mention her home, the attitude of her parents, brothers and sisters-in-law, is not comparable to other married girls in her natal family.


    The two sons and one daughter she gave birth to returned to her ancestral home, which was also valued by her ancestral home.


    Isn��t this all because of the glory of Wen Sheng?


    It is the business of the natal family, and they have benefited a lot because of their relationship with Wen Sheng''s family.


    Fortunately, her father and elder brother are not foolish people, and they have never done anything unruly by relying on their relationship with Wen Sheng''s family.


    Her parents kept reminding her to be more considerate to her parents-in-law. The son-in-law can take care of Wensheng''s property in the capital. As long as this relationship exists, it will benefit endlessly.


    Don''t be shallow-sighted and do something that will hinder the reputation of Wen Sheng.


    She also said that she is a blessed person, even for the sake of her parents-in-law, the pair of children from Wensheng''s family who were adopted by Gongyu''s family will definitely treat her children well in the future.


    When the son and daughter are well, what will happen to her? This is true blessing.


    Aunt Yujing deeply agrees with this.


    Let��s not talk about luck or anything else, just say that when Aunt Wen Sheng��s family came back and brought back the gifts from the old house, she would be astounded when she was young and lived in the rich nest.


    Those are not all for the old couple, most of them belong to their husband, wife and three children.


    Jewelry, luxurious clothing, food and clothing, Linlin always, most of which she has never seen before.


    Especially the two pieces of fabric, she can guarantee that even the royal family does not have such good material.


    The couple are free in the afternoon at the moment, and they are packing up the pile full of presents. Looking at these things, Aunt Yujing is a little afraid to accept them: "Husband, these things are too expensive, do you really want to accept them all?"


    Uncle Yujing said helplessly: "You can''t return it either, since it''s for us, just accept it. But those foods are mostly seafood, which are rare in our capital, and those fruits are not sold in the market this season. Yes. Later, you share some and send them to your father-in-law and mother-in-law to taste. Then there are those health-preserving pills, our third girl is a miracle doctor, these are the most rare, you give some to your father-in-law and mother-in-law, it is better than anything else. "


    Aunt Yujing is not the kind of person who picks up things from her husband��s house to deliver to her natal family. Her natal family is richer than her husband��s, so she doesn��t need it. But her husband can think of her parents, how can she be unhappy?


    "Okay, I''ll deliver it in two days."


    Uncle Yujing said again: "It''s nothing else. The Ping Anyu for the three children can''t be taken away by anyone. Let the children wear it on a daily basis. That is more important than anything else."


    "What can you say?" Yu is a good jade, and this Aunt Yu Jing can naturally see it.


    But compared to the box full of jewelry that was delivered, the Ping Anyu was really not outstanding.


    Uncle Yujing said: "That is a jade talisman that can protect oneself from evil spirits. The jade pendant I wear is also a jade talisman of safety. I didn''t mention it before because I was afraid that you would worry about it. In fact, once I met a robber , it was the jade talisman that saved my life. At that time, a knife was slashed at my head, and I thought I was bound to die. As a result, a golden light flashed on the jade pendant, which not only blocked the knife, but also bit the robber. The robber was seriously injured on the spot. I tried this a few times, and after seriously injuring a few robbers, I finally let the escorts breathe a sigh of relief and wiped out the gang of robbers. So you say, is it a good thing?"


    Aunt Yujing said in surprise: "There is such a thing? You too, such a big thing, you didn''t mention it until today! Forget it, fortunately, people are fine. I will embroider the peace jade of the three children Put it in the pouch and ask them to wear it again. It saves the need for people to touch it. By the way, it won��t affect the effect if you put it in the kit bag, right?��


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect you. You can do the same with your piece."


    Qixun not only engraved safe jade charms for the three children, but also Uncle Yujing and his wife, Master Zhong and Grandma.


    How can her current talisman level be compared to before? So it''s all re-prepared.


    Here, the husband and wife were talking and sorting out the gifts. The old couple''s gifts were sent to the old couple''s warehouse, and their own gifts were planned to be brought back in a few days.


    As for these two days, they will stay at the old house.


    The five brothers and sisters also have to stay overnight in the old house. There is no reason to just eat a meal at home and leave.


    The next day, Fusu, Lingsu, and Lingyu went back to their own homes, and they still had to give away the earthen instruments for each family.


    Brother Hou and Qixun just stayed in the old house and planned to stay for a few days before returning.


    In addition to accompanying Grandpa Zhong and Grandma, this time also happened to be used to refine the Horcrux Mecha.